Heroes Never Die Its

Heroes Never Die; It's Hero Time
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/21567568.
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences

Archive Warning: No Archive Warnings Apply, Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category: F/F, F/M, Gen
Fandom: 僕のヒーローアカデミア | Boku no Hero Academia | My Hero
Academia, Ben 10 Series
Relationship: Midoriya Hisashi/Midoriya Inko, Midoriya Izuku & Uraraka Ochako,
Uraraka Ochako & Yagi Toshinori | All Might, Midoriya Izuku & Thirteen,
Midoriya Izuku and Kevin Levin, Midoriya Izuku & Uraraka Ochako &
Thirteen
Character: Midoriya Izuku, Bakugou Katsuki, Uraraka Ochako, Yagi Toshinori | All
Might, Thirteen (My Hero Academia), Midoriya Hisashi, Midoriya Inko,
Kevin Levin, Kevin Levin (Henzu Uuichi), Vilgax (Ben 10 Series), Class
1-A (My Hero Academia), Aizawa Shouta | Eraserhead, Todoroki
Shouto, Aloysius Animo, Omnitrix Aliens, Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura
Tenko, Kurogiri (My Hero Academia), Sensei | All For One, Ashido
Mina, Rojo (Ben 10 Series), Feedback (Ben 10 Series), XLR8 (Ben 10
Series), Grey Matter (Ben 10 Series), Four Arms, Four Arms (Ben 10
Series), Ditto (Ben 10 Series), Ripjaws (Ben 10 Series), Terraspin (Ben
10 Series), Water Hazard (Ben 10 Series), Lodestar (Ben 10 Series),
One-One (Infinity Train), Nezu, Buzzshock (Ben 10 Series), Tetrax
Shard, Diamondhead (Ben 10 Series), Big Chill (Ben 10 Series),
Heatblast (Ben 10 Series), Gran Torino (My Hero Academia), Stinkfly
(Ben 10 Series), Charmcaster (Ben 10 Series), Akaguro Chizome |
Stain, SixSix (Ben 10 Series), Wildmutt (Ben 10 Series), Rath (Ben 10
Series), Wildvine (Ben 10 Series), Kraab (Ben 10 Series), Bullfrag (Ben
10 Series)
Additional Tags: Midoriya Izuku Does Not Have One for All Quirk, BAMF Midoriya
Hisashi, Quirkless Midoriya Izuku, Ben Ten Aliens, Ben Ten themes
interwoven into My Hero Academia Universe, Alternate Universe -
Canon Divergence, Alternate Universe - Ben 10 Series, Aliens, Nerdy
References and Easter Eggs, Midoriya Izuku gets the Omnitrix,
Somewhat OP Deku, Uraraka Ochako Has One for All Quirk, Alternate
Universe - Canon, Canon Compliant, Oumagadoki Zoo, Supportive
Midoriya Hisashi
Language: English
Series: Part 1 of Heroes Never Die; It’s Hero Time
Collections: Fanfiction Deem Worthy Of The Name, Fanfics I Wish Were Canon
3000, My Entire History, Ashes' Library
Stats: Published: 2019-11-26 Updated: 2023-01-27 Chapters: 79/? Words:
1267814
Heroes Never Die; It's Hero Time

by Guardian_Sigil
Summary
One would think that in a world where everyday people possess impossible abilities;
nothing would really be a surprise. For Izuku Midoriya, who upon the age of four was
diagnosed as quirkless and thus was denied of his dream of become a hero that can save
everyone with a smile. But fate gives him a chance; allowing him access not to one but a
universe of powers and abilities. Together with his friends, family, and allies at his side he
will rise up to protect all that they care for.
Izuku Midoriya’s Time
Chapter Summary
Izuku Midoriya's fate changes for the better.
Chapter Notes
Hello everyone I know it's been a while since I have updated anything. My life has
gone over some major changes lately and I have had some time to reflect on my past
writings. After which I was inspired to writ this one and I hope to keep up with it as
best as I can. I hope to update at least once a week but there is no confirmed update
schedule. I really hope you enjoy this latest work of mine.
Important Author's Note and end of chapter.
See the end of the chapter for more notes
“People are not born equal. That’s the hard truth I learned at age four. But that was my first and
last setback.”
“It all began in Keiki City in China with the news that a bioluminescent baby was born. After that
the “exceptional” individuals began popping up all over the world.”
“The cause was unclear. There are many theories from rats carrying a mutating virus, to human
evolution, even vampire bees… or it could have simply been an accident that was beyond our
control or knowledge.”
“Time passed and the “exceptional” became the norm. Fantasy became reality! At present 80% of
the world’s population consists of superhumans with special abilities. The world fell into chaos.
And a new profession that everyone once only dreamed about entered the spotlight! Along with the
exceptional abilities came an explosion in crime rate. While nations struggled to overhaul their
legal systems, brave individuals took up the mantle of heroes straight out of comic books.
Protecting the people from evildoers! With public support, some quickly acquired the right to serve
as heroes in an official capacity.”
“Fantasy became reality.”
“My name is Izuku Midoriya and this is the story of how I became one of the world’s great hero…
and arguably the greatest hero of other worlds as well.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku Midoriya happily writes about the newest hero that debuted that same morning into his
notebook, titled “Hero Analysis for the Future #13”. This is a little, or big, hobby of his: to analyze
quirks, fighting techniques, and even the personalities of any and all heroes that he is able to find.
Hopefully, a lot of this information can help support his dream and if not it’s a great way to keep
his mind active.
While he’s engaging himself, his homeroom teacher swats a stack of papers across his desk and
proclaims how it’s time for the third-year class to start taking their future careers seriously. He,
however, assumes that most of his students wish to become heroes. The students cheer in response
proving his assumption correct.
One of his classmates, an old childhood friend named Katsuki Bakugou, scoffs at their classmates’
cheers. He proceeds to spout on about his own superiority by declaring how he’ll enter U.A. High,
the birthplace of heroes, and surpass even All Might, the Number One Hero.
Meanwhile, Izuku tries to be as invisible as possible, but that proves difficult, especially as the
teacher carelessly mentions that he too wants to attend U.A. This, of course, results in the entire
class laughing and mocking him. Not exactly the best way to start the day.
As Izuku tries to explain his reasoning, Bakugou slams his hand down setting off an explosion that
knocks the cinnamon bun off his desk. “COME ON, DEKU!!!” The maniac towers over the
cowering Izuku. “You’re totally Quirkless. And you think you can rub shoulders with me?!”
Izuku futilely scoots away. “Wa-wait, no, Kacchan. I wasn’t trying to compete with you! Not at all!
It’s just… been my dream. Since I was little, and well… there’s no harm in trying…”
“TRY?! Try what?! The Entrance Exam?!” Sparks and smoke from Bakugou’s palms threaten to
end Izuku’s very existence. “What can you even do?!”
It’s always like this ever since Izuku was classified as Quirkless. This only justified what Bakugou
had already known. That he’s better than everybody else, especially Izuku. Bakugou had always
had a giant ego thinking that he’s the most important and best person to have ever walked this
goddamn planet. Because he was lucky, lucky to be born with a powerful quirk, a gift that he didn’t
earn and arguably didn’t deserve. But that’s reality. Sometimes those undeserving are given what
others could only dream of having. However, there is always a chance that something will change
one’s destiny.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
In a galaxy far, far-actually in a galaxy very, very close… so close in fact that it’s the same galaxy,
two spaceships are locked in an epic chase.
A large menacing ship with lava red sacs around the temples and a forward gun that makes up the
frontal half of the main haul is firing lasers upon a small blue ship with green markings. The tiny
spacecraft swiftly dances around the shower of lasers. However, despite its speed the large cruiser
is able to keep up and land a few solid hits. That said the tiny ship is not without its own means of
attack. The speedy spacecraft simultaneously aims two lasers at the large haul carving into its side
resulting in a few explosions.
From inside the battleship’s bridge many black and red humanoid drones monitor and operate the
ship’s functions and guns.
“Haul damage 20%,” a drone turns to its master from its post at a monitor. “but the system is still
operational.”
The commander of the battleship leans forward in his throne his red eyes following the flight of
their target.
The commander of the ship is a real freak of nature especially since his head resembles that of an
octopus. His tentacles dangle from the front of his face, like a beard. His skin is pale-green with
yellowish spots, noticeably he doesn't have a nose nor visible ears. He dawns a black and red-
brownish armored suit with spiked shoulder and arm pads.
The commander smashes his fist against the armrest. “I have come too far to be denied. The
Omnitrix shall be mine, and there is not a being in the galaxy that dare stand in my way!”
The battleship continues its onslaught; however, the little ship is clearly having trouble keeping its
lead. A single shot hits the rear engine causing the end of the blue ship to explode.
The commander watches from his throne. “Prepare the cannon! We will salvage the Omnitrix from
the remains.”
As the enemy’s large frontal cannon charges, a green sphere from atop the tiny ship fires a green
energy beam right at the bridge of the cruiser. The impact sets off a chain reaction of explosions
that decimates the tower of the battleship with the commander inside. The octopus-faced being is
sent flying back screaming in pain as flames and shrapnel tear his body apart.
Meanwhile, the cannon finishes charging and fires a large beam at the blue ship. 80% of the ship is
blown away leaving the main haul somewhat intact. Just before the haul is ripped apart by the
vacuum of space a silver pod is launched out of the haul. The pod flies through space until
reaching the atmosphere of the blue and green planet below. The spherical pod crashes into the
ocean, a large cloud of steam rises from the water as the pod floats back up to the surface. As the
spherical pod bobs about the water the ocean currents begin to push the pod towards where it’s
meant to be.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The school day finally ends. Izuku scrolls through his phone reading up on the incident from that
morning. He reaches for his hero notebook only for it to be swiped away.
Bakugou holds the notebook up. “We ain’t done here, Deku.”
Bakugou’s cronies laugh and jeer upon seeing the title of the notebook.
“C-come on. Give it back!!” Izuku begs.
Bakugou sneers and claps his hands together destroying the journal with a burning
explosion. Izuku yelps in surprise as Bakugou unceremoniously throws it out the window.
“The best heroes out there, well they showed signs of greatness even as students. I’m a
perfectionist. I’ll be the first and only hero from this crappy public middle school! The first to win
the honor of becoming a student at U.A. High.” Bakugou sneers and grabs Izuku’s shoulder.
Smoke rises from his grip. “In other words, don’t you dare get into U.A.” A vindictive gleam from
Bakugou’s eyes dares Izuku to challenge him.
Izuku is shaking, sweat dripping from his face, he can’t even look Bakugou in the eye in fear of
what his tormentor would do. Even so he tries to say something; he opens his mouth, but words fail
to form giving Bakugou and his cronies an opportunity to belittle him.
From seemingly nowhere a firm hand grabs Bakugou’s arm and flings it away while also pushing
the blonde backwards.
Bakugou screeches, “WHAT THE FUCK!?!”

A cool mocking voice sneers back at the bomber. “Sheesh, you really think you can be a hero
when you act like that?” The newcomer combs back his greasy black hair. “Not to mention that
foul mouth of yours.”
The mere presence of this person is enough to snap Izuku out of his daze. “Henzu?”
Bakugou growls as he eyes the intruder, behind him his cronies back off in fear of the new arrival.
“Uuichi, what are you doing here.”
Henzu Uuichi smirks in response, as if looking for trouble is fun for him “What? Just because I’m
in a different class doesn’t mean I can’t visit my best friend.” With that Henzu slings an arm over
Izuku’s shoulders.
Henzu Uuichi is a tall and fit young man with shoulder-length black hair, pale skin, and dark
brown eyes with black-discolored marks around them, almost as if he hasn’t slept for a period of
time. His attire screams degenerate with his shirt untucked and unbuttoned, even the sleeves are
ripped off, and his pants are ripped, he also wears a padlock necklace with the number 11 on it.
Bakugou’s growl deepens as his hands begin to spark and smoke. “Back off, Uuichi.”
“Now Blasty, that’s no way to greet a friend.” Henzu lets go of Izuku and pushes him back away
from the hothead. As he does this, his other hand reaches for his back pocket.
“Shut up, you BASTARD!” Bakugou blasts the taller teen.
Izuku and the cronies are blinded by the flash they cover their eyes from the smoke and dust.
Bakugou smirks in satisfaction but it quickly turns into shock. Henzu stands there completely
unscaved, well his clothes are slightly burnt but his uniform is so messed up already that it makes
no difference, his entire body appears to have changed from skin and flesh to iron.
Bakugou tsks and balls his fists, his glare is so intense you would think that he’s trying to blow
Henzu up with his mind.
Izuku begins mumbling to himself. “That was Henzu’s quirk: Osmosis. It can absorb nearly any
type of solid matter that he comes into contact with and it allows him to transform his entire body
into the substance. He can also absorb energy, mainly electricity, and discharge it. But admittedly
he does become more erratic and unpredictable when he does absorb energy. It's both a power and
versatile quirk wi-”
“SHUT UP, DEKU!!”
“AH, sorry!”
“Sheesh,” Henzu jabs a finger into his ear in an attempt to recover his hearing. “do you ever stop
shouting?”
Sparks fly out of Bakugou’s palms. “SHUT THE FUCK UP!!”
Henzu glares at the blonde “Go home, Blasty.”
“Huh?!”
“I said hit the road.” He slides a large steel wrench out from his back pocket. “Or are we going to
have a problem?”
The sparks from Bakugou’s hands die down as he eventually balls them into fists.
Izuku watches from the sidelines. ‘Henzu’s amazing! He’s probably the only one at this school that
can rival Kacchan. The only reason Bakugou doesn’t go after him is because Henzu has no desire
to be a hero. In fact… he’s a thug!! Seriously, the first time we met he actually threatened me for
my money! He can also pick locks! Locks!’
“Hey, Izuku.”
‘I’m pretty sure he’s stolen a car before… maybe… 40% sure.’
“Izuku.”
‘Also, there was that time he walked in with a blood stain on his shirt. He said it was fine since it
wasn’t his.’
“Hey.”
‘And there was that other time-’
Thump! Thump! Thump!
“Quite spacing out!” Henzu shouts as he bangs his knuckles against Izuku’s skull. While Izuku was
spacing out he had placed the wrench back into his pocket and his skin had returned to normal.
“Oh, sorry Hechan!”
“Dude, don’t call me that.”
“Oh, right sorry. Hey where’s Kacchan?!”
The black-haired teen jabs a thumb at the door. “They left already.”
“Oh, okay…” Izuku’s eyes fall back to the floor as an awkward silence falls over them.
Henzu takes a breath before looking Izuku in the eye. “So, you going to tell me what that was
about?”
And like that Izuku is reduced to the cowering Deku from before. “O-oh, um, nothing! It’s just
Kacchan being Kacchan.”
“Izuku?”
“Y-yeah?”
“Why do you call him that?”
“W-what?!”
“Blasty, why do you call him Kacchan?”
“Well… um, he’s-”
“Not your friend.” Izuku’s eyes snap up to look at Henzu. “Come on Izuku why do you defend
him? Do you think he’s going to pay your respect back? Do you think that you owe him
something?”
Izuku can’t come up with an answer.
“I mean, I get it. It would be useless to report him to the teachers or the principal.” Henzu’s face
scrunches up in anger. “This society will bend over backwards to please those that they view as
perfect… as hero worthy. And they'll trample anyone who doesn’t fit that mold.”
Izuku’s heart drops as he lets those words sink in and he does have to agree. Even if he went to a
teacher for help, he’ll most likely be ignored or called a liar. And it would all be so Bakugou could
be a hero.
“I know it sounds harsh but face it dude.” He points directly at Izuku’s chest. “You don’t have a
quirk,” Using his other hand he touches a nearby outlet on the wall. “you can’t do what Blasty and
I can do.” He pulls his hand away from the outlet and electricity sparks out from his fingertips.
“You have to face reality, alright?”
“Yeah… but I can… try.” A tear falls with Izuku’s spirit.
Silence occurs between the two. Neither, knowing what to do or say.
“Sheesh, I can’t take this!”
That’s enough to distract Izuku from his depression. “Huh?!”
“Come on, let's get the hell out of here. I got a friend who can hook us up with some sweet car
parts, that may or may not have been stolen. Though I have to admit the guy’s a rat and I mean
literally he’s actually a rat, but with porcupine quills.”
Izuku thinks about it but decides against it. He’s just not feeling up to hanging out right now.
“Thanks, Henzu. But I should head home.”
“You sure?”
Izuku simply nods his head in response his eyes don’t meet the taller teen’s gaze.
“Alright, I’ll see you later dude. And try not to let Blasty walk all over ya, kay?”
“Okay…”
And with that Henzu takes off to who knows where leaving Izuku to his thoughts. As Izuku heads
home and retrieves his notebook from a fish pond, his thoughts recount his latest encounter with
his former friend and his current friend the entire time. Admittedly they have some very good
points. Why bother trying? He’s quirkless. How can he ever hope to become a hero let alone pass
the U.A. Entrance Exam? How can someone so powerless so useless hope to become a hero?
He remembers an old video that he loved to watch as a kid. Where All Might saves a hundred lives
and all with a gigantic and inspiring smile on his face. And he remembers that despite how
hopeless, despite being quirkless, no matter how many people doubt him, he must continue to
smile.
With a determined look he straightens up and tries to mimic All Might’s laugh. ‘I have to keep my
chin up and keep moving forward!!’
Unknown to the turmoiled youth, a green sludge begins to ooze its way out from the sewers and
reform itself into a monstrous shape.
The sludge gurgles as eyes form from the top of the abomination. “A medium sized skin suit to
hide in…”
And just like that Izuku found himself surrounded by the nasty substance. The sludge swirled
around his body clawing towards his face.
The villain’s mouth forms above Izuku’s head. “Don’t worry. I’m just hijacking your body. It’ll
only hurt for a few seconds. Then It’ll all be over.”
Izuku’s notebook falls to the ground as he claws at the villain’s fluid body but it’s no use. ‘I can’t
breathe! My body… getting weak… I’m dying! I’m gonna die?!’ His struggling weakens. ‘Someone
help! I’m dying!’ Tears stream out from the poor boy’s eyes as sludge and despair consume him.
His vision turns to black.
Suddenly a manhole cover is launched away and from it appears a man that is the epiphany of
heroism, All Might!
“I AM HERE… TEXAS SMASH!!”
The Sludge Villain never stood a chance as his entire body is blown away by the sheer power of
All Might’s punch. The hero moves so quickly he is able to siphon the villain into a soda bottle he
happened to be carrying.
“ANOTHER JOB WELL DONE. HM?” All Might looks over and notices Izuku unconscious on
the ground.
“OOPS, I HOPE I DIDN’T HURT HIM.” Bending down the muscular hero checks the kid’s pulse.
‘HE’S BREATHING. THAT’S GOOD AND I DON’T SEE ANY INJURIES.’’ Doing a quick scan of
the area All Might notices a notebook. ‘WHAT’S THIS?’ All Might grabs the burnt journal and
opens it up. ‘AH, SO HIS NAME IS IZUKU MIDORIYA.’ He continues to scroll through the pages
and reads a couple of entries. ‘WOW, THESE ARE WRITTEN IN GREAT DETAIL. MY THESE
ARE VERY IMPRESSIVE. HE MUST HAVE SOME KIND OF ANALYSIS TYPE QUIRK.’ After
checking out a few more pages All Might suddenly slams the book closed. ‘WAIT!! I CAN’T GO
THROUGH HIS STUFF, ESPECIALLY IF I WAS THE ONE WHO KNOCKED HIM OUT.
HMMM, HA, I KNOW. I’LL GIVE HIM AN AUTOGRAPH! YES!!’ All Might skips to the first
clean page he finds and signs it. ‘BUT SERIOUSLY I SHOULD MAKE SURE THAT HE’S OKAY.’
The giant bends down and begins to lightly slap Izuku’s face.
“HEY! … HEY!! … HEY!! OH, THANK GOODNESS.”
Izuku’s eyes fly open and in front of him stands the greatest hero known to man, the Number One
Hero, the Symbol of Peace, ALL MIGHT!!! He’s absolutely amazing, he’s larger than life with an
immortal smile and amazing hair. He’s even drawn differently. And it gets better, All Might even
signed Izuku’s hero notebook already.
“Wowww!! Thank you so much!! It’ll be my family heirloom!!”
‘I SHOULD HAVE FIGURED THAT HE WAS A FANBOY.’ All Might waves him off. “NOW I
MUST BRING THIS FELLOW TO THE STATION! SEE YOU ON THE FLIPSIDE!”
“Um! Wait… I…”
“A PRO BATTLES NOT ONLY ENEMIES BUT ALSO TIME.”
“Wait!! I need to ask you something!”

“SORRY, NO TIME. TRY SENDING A MESSAGE THROUGH MY SITE.” And with that the
Number One Hero launches himself into the air. “THANKS FOR YOUR CONTINUED
SUPPORT!!!”
While in midair All Might can’t help but notice some extra weight. “HM?” The hero takes a look.
“HEY, NOW!!” Clinging to his leg is the green fanboy. “Hey, LET GO! I LOVE MY FANS BUT
THIS IS TOO MUCH!”
Izuku struggles to speak in with the wind. “If I… let go now… I’ll die!”
“OH, THAT’S A GOOD POINT.”
“I… need to ask you… something… All Might-GAH!”
“OKAY, OKAY, JUST COVER YOUR EYES AND MOUTH.” Izuku shuts his eyes and uses All
Might’s leg as a shield to block the wind.
As All Might grabs the kid’s back, he can’t help but feel his throat scratching at him. “Ahem…
NN…” A trickle of blood forms from the side of his mouth. ‘DAMN!!’
After a few minutes of falling with style, the two of them land on top of an apartment building
where the greenette keels over wheezing in fear while All Might instructs him on knocking on the
door until someone lets him down. And with that All Might prepares to jump once again.
“Wait! Um…”
“NO!! I WILL NOT WAIT.”
Mustering what little courage he has Izuku asks the fated question. “Can someone without a
quirk… become a hero like you?!”
All Might pauses, considering the young man’s question. “WITHOUT A QUIRK…” Suddenly a
sharp pain courses through All Might as steam begins to pour out of his body. ‘OH NO… DAMN IT
ALL…’
“I’m a kid without any powers. That’s why… maybe that’s why… I think that saving people is just
about the coolest thing someone can do.” His speech and fondness for heroes gets to him and
finally he smiles cheerfully at his hero with great admiration. “The way you save people with that
fearless smile! I want to be a great hero, just like y-WHAAAAAT!?!”
Slouched in front of the surprised teen is a skinny blonde-haired skeleton. After freaking out for a
minute the crippled All Might explains his condition. He explains that he was injured 5 years ago
and now he can only do hero work for about 3 hours a day. Even now this information is strictly
classified and not known to the public if that were to occur chaos and villainy would surely ensue.
So Izuku promises not to go blabbing about it. At the end, All Might brings the conversation back
to Izuku’s question.
“A Symbol of Peace who saves people with a smile must never be daunted by evil. The reason I
smile is to stave off the overwhelming pressure I feel.”
This revelation is a major shock to Izuku; the hope in his heart begins to fade.
“A hero should always be ready to risk his life. As for your question…”
Izuku’s heart cracks as despair begins to take root. His mind reels back to the years of torment he’s
faced by the hands of Bakugou, the laughter and mocking of his classmates, the indifference of
strangers and his teachers, the lack of support from his mother, and how his father is no longer
present in his life. One can only assume why he left.
“…No, I don’t think you can become a hero without a quirk.”
And just like that Izuku’s dream is crushed. “…Ah…”
All Might tries to give the boy some comfort with little effect. He says something about how noble
it is to help others and that if he wants to do good then he should just join the police, but nothing
really registers with Izuku’s broken spirit.
Except for the last thing that the Number One Hero says to him. “It’s not wrong to dream. But you
need to be realistic.”
And with that the injured hero leaves the boy to his inner sorrow and pain.
All Might rubs his head sighing in grief. ‘That could have gone better. Maybe I should have been a
bit easier on the kid, afterall I know where he’s coming from.’ All Might reaches for the bottle in
his pocket. “Now to get you to the station… huh?” Swiveling back and forth All Might becomes
very aware that he lost the sludge villain. ‘Damnit!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The bottled villain moans in pain as his vision returns “Where am I? What happened?” The Sludge
Villain realizes that he’s still under the same bridge. He recalls attacking the green-haired kid and
then getting beaten by All Might. “Oh, yeah he showed up.” He shakes with rage from within his
plastic prison. “Damn you, All Might!”
“Well, what do we have here?” asks a sarcastic male voice.
The villain peers up and sees a kid with greasy black-hair.
“Hey, kid! Let me out will ya!”
The kid’s grin mischievously. “Sure, I’ll help you out. You villain.”
“Thanks kid I really-wait what did you say?”
“Please you’re a pile of sludge and your stuck inside a bottle. Obviously, a hero must have done
this to ya. Am I right?”
“So, what if they did. Listen if you don’t release me then I’ll-”
“You’ll what?” The kid grabs onto a nearby light post, electricity sparks out of the pole and flows
towards the teen’s body. “Kill me?” The kid raises his other hand and from it electricity discharges
striking the ground and metal nearby. The teen’s grin widens with malice. “You can go ahead and
try.”
The villain doesn’t respond now that he understands the full scope of his situation. Electricity is
one of the few things that can actually hurt him.
“To be honest if you are a villain than I’m more inclined to help ya.”
“Huh? Really?” This honestly take the Sludge Villain by surprise.

“Yeah, you bet. But there’s something you gotta do for me.”
“Sure, anything you want.”
“Hehe, There’s someone I want you to get rid of for me.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku is in a daze as he stumbles home. He’s too stunned to notice what direction he’s walking in.
He’s so out of it that he barely blinks an eye when he falls over the ledge of the local beach. He
lands roughly on the sand below, luckily without getting to many bruises. Sitting up Izuku hazily
peers at all the garbage towering over him. Sighing he pushes himself up and slowly trudges his
way through the mounds of trash.
‘Even… the best of the best said it…’ His tears refuse to stop flowing. ‘Don’t cry! You knew
already, right?! This is reality… It’s because I knew… that I tried so damned hard.’
Izuku eventually makes it through the junk and arrives at the ocean. Looking out towards the
sunset his mind begins to wander. ‘Everyone was right.’ He turns his head towards a nearby trash
pile. ‘I’m like this beach, nothing but useless junk and a waste of space.’ He rubs his nose in an
attempt to stop the tears. ‘If… if only… I had a quirk.’ He starts walking towards the nearest trash
heap which also happens to be the one closest to the ocean. ‘If I had a quirk than maybe I wouldn’t
be so useless…’ He peers down at the lowest part of the junk pile which sits within the shallow
water. His fist balls up as he stares down at the scraps of metal. ‘Maybe people would care about
my dreams if I had a quirk.’ He scowls and his fists tighten. ‘Maybe Dad would still be around if I
had a quirk!’ Izuku screams at the top of his lungs. “WHY CAN’T I HAVE A QUIRK!?!” He
kicks the trash as hard as he could, putting all of his anger into it.
Unfortunately, it did not have the desired effect. “AAAHHHHH!!!” Izuku grabs his, possibly
broken, foot and falls backward. He screams in pain as he rolls across the beach in agony.
“That… was not… the best idea!” Izuku leans forward. “What the heck did I kick?”
He wobbles and brushes away the surrounding trash revealing a spherical metal orb underneath.
“What is this?”
The strange sphere shifts slightly and steam spews out from the metal gears and shafts. Izuku
flinches in response. The orb opens and a bright green light emanates from within.
Izuku cautiously peers inside and is very surprised by what he finds. Izuku is rightfully confused
for sitting inside the sphere is a strange wristwatch like object.
The watch is rather large in size, it’s primarily black and grey in color with white trims. A black
faceplate is centered in the middle which has a green hourglass shape within it. The green
hourglass is what’s illuminating the eerie green light.
Izuku grabs a metal pipe in his right hand and uses it to poke the watch. ‘Could it be radioactive?’
He brings the tip of the pipe back towards him and probes the tip that touched the strange device.
‘It’s not hot so it must be safe. Right?’
The green light seems to illuminate brighter as if tempting Izuku. Curiously, the green haired boy
uses his left hand to grab the watch. The moment Izuku’s hand enters the sphere the watch
seemingly springs to life and wraps itself around his left wrist.
“Ahhh!!” Izuku flails his arm about trying to fling the device away. He bangs the pipe against it.
“There isn’t even a scratch!” The glossy surface of the watch gleams as if to tease its new host.
Izuku throws the pipe away and tries to wrangle the watch off of himself. “Come on. There’s got to
be some kind of button or switch to get this thing off.”
The teen presses down on two points on the black faceplate causing a dial to spring up out of the
watch. Izuku gazes down at the dial and that’s when he notices that the hourglass symbol from
before has changed to that of a diamond; inside the green diamond is a strange black silhouette that
appears to have four arms. Izuku cautiously grips the dial accidently turning it causing a new
silhouette to appear. The new figure has its head floating above its body with horns curving up
from its shoulders. He turns the dial once more and this time it becomes a tall silhouette that has
tendrils on its head and a tail.
He’s not sure what it is, maybe it was fate or simple curiosity, maybe even stupidity, but the
unsuspecting teen places a single finger on top of the dial and pushes down. The dial clicks in
place and a blinding flash of green light envelops Izuku’s entire body.
Izuku goes blind, all he sees is the flash of bright green light and although it lasted less than a
second, a strange convulsion surges throughout his entire being down all the way to every single
one of his cells. He can feel his arms and legs stretching as if being pulled, his skull is shifting like
someone is remolding it, and an electrical feeling circulates through his insides.
In less than a second, the odd sensations stop.
Izuku grabs his head as a headache begins to form. “What just happened?” Izuku asks himself
noticing the staticky sound of his voice. “Huh, what’s wrong with my voice?!” He checks his
wrist, looking for the watch, but finds a slim black hand with gold colored plugs at the end of his
fingertips. “Aaahh, my hand!” He looks down at the rest of his body and takes note of his black
skin and tall stature. “Aaahh, where are my clothes!?!” He tries to cover himself up, but the
weirdness of the whole situation gets to him. “What the heck is going on?!” Izuku is so freaked out
that he begins running in circles crashing and bumping into abandoned appliances and trash as he
goes. He eventually arrives somewhere in the center of the unofficial garbage dump. There he tries
to figure out his bearings and glances over at a trashed car. “Aaahh!!” The frightened teen screams
at the face looking back at him. After a moment of screams he grabs his face and realizes that he’s
looking at his own reflection. “What happened to me?”
He takes a good hard look at himself. Somehow, he has transformed into a single green-eyed being
with black skin. He notices the change in height as well as the two tendrils on his head and that he
has a tail now. He takes note of the gold plug like appendages on his tendrils, tail, and fingers.
“What the heck am I?! What did that thing do to me?!”
Izuku tries to clear his mind by shaking his head, the tendrils whoosh behind him. “Okay, okay…
calm down Izuku just analyze the situation. I-I went to the beach, kicked trash, and then found that
wat-THE WATCH!!!” The transfigured Izuku pats himself until he finds the faceplate of the watch
embedded in his chest. He grabs the device and starts yanking it as hard as he can. “Get… off!!”
Izuku is thrashing about so much that he trips over his own tail and crashes into a nearby trash
heap. “Ouch, well that didn’t work.” He rubs his head as he sits up. “Oh, how am I going to
explain this to everyone?” Izuku kicks his legs in the air and falls back. “Forget that! How am I
going to explain this to Mom?!” Taking a breath, he calms himself down. “I guess it could be
worse… Hmm?”
Looking over Izuku notices that one of his tendrils is waving its plug as if it’s attracted to
something in particular. Curiously Izuku follows the seemingly conscious tendril which leads him
towards the hood of the trashed car from before. The black tendril shakes above the hood, curious
to see where this goes Izuku pops the hood of the car allowing the tendril to latch itself to the car’s
battery. Almost immediately electricity surges through the golden-plug up the tendril and into
Izuku’s body. The teen can feel the electricity charging up within him. The current is stopped
when the battery completely runs out of juice.
Izuku can feel the electricity coursing through him, raising his hand sparks fly out from his
fingertips. “H-how… how is this possible?” Izuku begins to mumble up a storm. He throws around
theories from having been mutated by a radioactive watch, to some sort of weird nightmare, and so
on. Eventually one consideration sticks in his mind. ”Do… I have a quirk?” A grin spreads across
his face. “Did that watch give me a quirk?! An honest to goodness quirk?!” The sparks in his hands
increase.
Izuku’s grin widens as he extends his hands and a stream of electricity shoots out frying a junked
refrigerator. “I… I can’t believe it. This body, this power. I wonder what else it can do.”
The antennas on his head curve upward as if reacting to something. Izuku hears static but a clear
message comes through that almost sounds like it’s coming from a radio. “Requesting backup. A
villain is attacking the shopping district at Tatooin Station.”
Izuku holds the side of his head as if adjusting an earpiece. “Wait, what’s happening? I must be
picking up a radio signal.”
The radio signal continues. “Requesting backup for all available heroes. You are needed at the
Tatooin Station shopping district. A villain has captured a child. The villain’s body is made of fluid
that prevents on the scene heroes from detaining him and the victim’s quirk is setting off
explosions causing a great amount of damage and fires.”
‘A fluid body… a person that can make explosions… No, it can’t be.’
“The hostage has been identified as Katsuki Bakugou.”
“Kacchan!!” Izuku begins running towards the street. “Tatooin Station is close if I book it maybe I
can-Woah!!” Izuku accidentally leaps into the air. “Wow, I can really jump.” Izuku lands on the
concrete street and immediately begins running. He can’t help but take note of his agility. “Huh,
I’m fast too. At this rate I can make it there in less than a minute or two.”
If Izuku had continued to listen to the radio broadcast, he possibly could have picked up the latest
transmission. “This is Thirteen I’m on my way.”
Somewhere else in Musutafu the skeletal All Might had back tracked towards the bridge, but he
didn’t find anything, so he made his way towards the station to report a missing villain. However,
before he can get there, he spots smoke rising in the near distance along with the resonating sounds
of explosions and sirens.
He starts to make a dash towards it. ‘Please, don’t let it be what I think it is.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Henzu Uuichi laughs from his perch atop a nearby building. Below him the heroes are struggling
against the Sludge Villain and Bakugou’s explosions are definitely not helping. “Ha! This is so
great! Look at all these morons tripping over themselves!”
Behind the black-haired teen is a humanoid rat with black quills on his head. “Yeah, a real show.”
He sounds rather uninterested and would rather get somewhere that’s far away from the heroes.
The rat pulls up the collar of his orange jacket. “So, hey, I helped you track the brat down. Now
you got to hold up your end of the deal.” He jabs an accusing finger at Henzu.
Without looking, Henzu casually slips the rat man a large roll of cash. “Come on, you know I’m
good for it, Argit.”
Argit smiles and begins his descent down the fire escape. “It’s always a pleasure doing business
with you.” The rat leaves while Henzu continues to watch.
Henzu’s malicious smile widens as Bakugou’s explosion causes so much damage that a barrier of
fire and smoke prevents the heroes and witnesses from even seeing the futile struggle below.
‘Goodbye, Blasty. This world will be better off without ya.’ The twisted teen breaks into another fit
of haunting laughter.
While Henzu takes time to appreciate Bakugou’s flailing about, Argit makes his way down to the
ally below. Luckily for him there are no people there to see him, they are all to busy watching the
situation. Argit tucks the cash into his jacket when something tall and fast rushes past him. “Huh?”
The rodent looks over and sees a tall black figure staring wide eyed at the Sludge Villain.
The rodent mutters to himself, cupping his chin. “What’s a Contuctoid doing here?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
All Might finally arrives on the scene. Unfortunately, he can’t see a thing amongst all the smoke
and flames blocking his view. Around him heroes are trying to keep the civilians calm while they
also deal with the fires. He overhears a few civilians talking about a sludge-based villain and how
it captured a child, one civilian even points out that All Might himself was chasing after the villain
earlier.
All Might’s gaze falls downward as he grabs his injury. ‘Pathetic…’ His hand tightens around his
wound. ‘Pathetic! How can I call myself a hero… especially after what I told that boy.’ All Might
can hear the sounds of explosions dying off. ‘I’m sorry… hopefully a hero with the right quirk will
arrive soon.’ All Might gazes up towards the flames and for a split second amongst the smoke and
fire he notices a strange symbol moving beyond the inferno an illuminating green hourglass within
a black circle.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Neither Bakugou nor the villain notice as a tall black-skinned being peers out of the ally and stares
at the scene in front of him. ‘It really is Kacchan and that same villain from before…’ Covering
his mouth, tears begin to form in his single green eye. ‘It’s the same one… so that means… it’s my
fault! I distracted All Might and prevented him from doing his job.’ His mind flashes back to All
Might’s injury. ‘And All Might’s weak… he can’t… do anything. It’s my fault.’ Bakugou’s
explosions stop. ‘This guy can’t be caught. We have to wait for someone with the right quirk to
show up!’ Bakugou has his eyes shut as he tries to pull himself away from his attacker. ‘Hang in
there, Kacchan… I’m so sorry!’ Bakugou’s struggling decreases dramatically. ‘A hero’s bound to
come…’ Bakugou is clearly losing his breath. ‘I’m so sorry! Someone will come to save you
soon…’ In a moment of pure desperation Bakugou’s eyes shoot open begging for mercy… begging
for a hero to save his life.
And in that moment, Izuku’s mind went blank as pure instinct took over. He charges head first
towards Bakugou. ‘What am I doing?! Why am I running?!’
The living pile of sludge notices the stranger charging at him.

He gurgles out a roar. “Get away from me!” The villain takes a swipe to fend off the intruder.
Despite the oncoming attack Izuku keeps charging. “Eep!”
‘What do I do?! What do I Do?! At a time like this…’ Izuku’s mind flashes to page 25 of his hero
notebook and gets an idea. Izuku’s tendrils wrap around a garbage can and flings towards the
villain’s face. “Hiyah!!”
Garbage flies out from the can and jabs the attacker’s eyes. The villain screams in pain as Izuku’s
grabs Bakugou and with one swift motion he pulls the blonde free from the sludge’s grasp.
“Kacchan!”
Bakugou coughs, breathing heavily, as he’s pulled free. “Who… the fuck.. are you?” He asks
between gasps.
As Izuku pulls Bakugou away from his capturer he tries to explain himself. “Kacchan it’s-Oof!”
Izuku’s whipped so hard that he tumbles down, Bakugou falls with him.
The villain sends out several tentacles towards the two. “You’re in my way!”
Acting fast, Izuku grabs Bakugou and tosses him towards a nearby ally way that’s clear of people
and fire. “Quick get away from here!” A large tentacle knocks the morphed Izuku into a burning
food stand. “Aaahhh!!”
Bakugou rolls on the ground a few feet and when he looks up, he sees his black-skinned rescuer
getting knocked around by sludge attacks. The blonde hesitates for a moment but shakes it off,
despite nearly dying, he moves as fast as he can away from the scene.
From further down the alley the hero Thirteen appears. The hero notices the wobbling Bakugou
and grabs his shoulders to help steady him. “Hey, it’s okay now I got you.”
Bakugou’s eyes snap up in temporary fear but he visibly relaxes when he recognizes the hero.
“Yeah, well who's got that other guy?”
“What other guy?”
Bakugou gestures behind him and Thirteen takes a look. Their eyes widen as the rescue hero
witnesses an alien-like being doing its best to avoid being whipped, honestly, it’s not doing a very
good job of dodging. ‘A Contuctoid?! What are they doing here?! Why would it take such a risk?!’
Before the rescue hero can get their answers, they’re hailed over their radio. “Thirteen are you
engaged with the enemy?”
Thirteen tries to come up with a reply. “Um, ah, please keep the area clear. The villain is resisting.”
Thirteen leads the injured blonde away from the battle. ‘I’ll have to deal with the Contuctoid
afterwards.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The Sludge Villain roars as he continues his onslaught against the wannabe hero. “Stop getting in
my way!!”
Izuku’s body has really taken a beating. He’s covered in dirt and grime and although it’s hard to tell
he’s pretty sure that he’s covered in bruises.
Izuku uses his slim yet strong arms to block the attacks, it’s not much but it’s something especially
considering how battered he is. ‘Why did my legs move on their own?! Why did I jump in to help?!
I Dunno!!’ Izuku endures the quick and powerful blows. ‘No… I know why. It’s because he looked
like…’ He can’t help but remember the look in his childhood friend’s eyes. ‘he needed saving!’
The villain’s sludge begins to swirl around making a spiral like motion above the villain’s head.
The slime screeches as he sends out a powerful attack of spinning sludge. “Die, HERO!!!”
Izuku’s tendrils and tail stretch out and latch themselves onto a nearby powerbox. Electricity
immediately begins to course through him. “I won’t let you hurt anyone else!” Izuku balls his
hands together allowing the electricity to charge up. “It’s time... to be a hero!!!” He aims his hands
out towards his attacker and a thundering beam of lightning rushes forward.
The villain’s attack is blown away as the lightening thunders straight for him! “AAAHHH!!!” The
villain screams in pain as watts of electricity begins to surge through him.
All around him metal and other electronics are getting similar treatment. The blast is too much, the
villain’s body rips apart sending bits and pieces of sludge flying all across the burning street.
Izuku cuts off the flow of electricity as slime and embers fall around him. “I did it… I really did
it!” Izuku wobbles backwards towards the alley he originally entered from. ‘I did it and with a
quirk no less!’
Just as the unlicensed-hero stumbles back into the alley the dial on his chest begins to beep and
flash red, but it goes unnoticed by the teen even as a red flash of light envelopes his entire body.
Izuku falls onto his knees just as he turns back to normal. He gazes at the red illuminated watch on
his battered yet human wrist. Finally, exhaustion from the day’s events catches up to the teen; he’s
so exhausted that he falls face forward onto the pavement. And with that he begins to fade out of
consciousness the last thing he sees other than the red glowing watch is a pair of yellow shoes
approaching him. “I can be a hero…”
Chapter End Notes
Thanks for reading please comment and/or leave helpful criticism. I do want to make
my writing better, however, this is still just for fun. Anyway I have some things to say:
*To clarify Izuku will not be getting One For All. I don't like it when someone gives
Izuku an already OP Quirk, great control over said quirk, and One For All that to me is
too much and thus someone else will be getting One For All.
*The Ben Ten Aliens within the Omnitrix will come in sets of 9 rather then 10 as a
homage to Deku (cannon) as the 9th-holder of One For All.
*Henzu Uuichi is essentially Kevin Levin from the main Ben Ten Series: appearance,
personality, and powers. I gave him a different name as to not affect his new
backstory.
*As for my descriptions of all future Ben Ten Aliens I will be keeping the descriptions
very vague. That is because most of the aliens have different versions of themselves so
I will be keeping the descriptions vague as to allow you, the reader, to envision which
version of the aliens that you prefer.
I will also be somewhat expanding weakness for Ben Ten Aliens, as to not make them
OP.
Accept This New Reality
Chapter Summary
Izuku's world becomes a whole lot bigger.
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone thanks for logging in for my latest chapter I really appreciate it and I
hope you enjoy it.
Before we begin I just want state that although I am a fan of the Ben Ten series I have
not watched the newest rebooted version of Ben Ten. So, none of the new aliens or
new characters (if there are any) from that series will appear. Sorry for those of you
that are disappointed by that fact. truthfully I tried to give it a chance but it's just not
for me. Anyway, let's move on to Chapter 2.
An hour has passed since the Sludge Villain attack, the sun has begun to set, yet heroes are still
occupying the scene as to help clean up and ease the people’s nerves.
Their presence however does not help Henzu Uuichi’s mood. ‘Well, this sucks.’
The black-haired teen is leaned up against a wall from across the street watching as the heroes
such as Mount Lady and Death Arms are interviewed and the police take statements. ‘Man, why
did that hero have to ruin my fun, sheesh.’ Henzu is, of course, referring to the guy with the one
green eye and tendrils on his head. ‘Well no use sticking around.’ He kicks himself off the wall,
from the corner of his eye he spots the bandaged Bakugou receiving compliments from pro heroes
that witnessed his quirk ‘s power in action. ‘Looks like you get to stick around for a little longer,
Blasty.’ Henzu absorbs the iron from his wrench and proceeds to punch the cement wall breaking a
small crater into it, he stuffs his hands into his pockets and strolls off. “One day, you will get
what’s coming to ya.”
Eventually, the heroes are done praising Bakugou, and the police have already gotten a statement
from him, leaving him to his thoughts. Throughout the entire time he gave the police and the
heroes very little information about what happened at most he said that he was caught by the pile
of crap and then a hero saved him. Bakugou did however say that it was Thirteen who saved him
and who fought the villain, like Thirteen asked him to. Honestly, Bakugou could care less about
which hero took the credit, but what does have him interested is what the weirdo called him. That
tall black-skinned freak called him “Kacchan”. ‘The only one who calls me that is Deku. That
couldn’t have been Deku? Ha, yeah right. The guy probably had some kind of telepathic aspect to
his quirk or something. Maybe the bastard already knew who I was and decided to try and get
chummy. Yeah, that’s probably it.’ Bakugou trods off towards home, laughing at the idea of Izuku
ever having a quirk.
As he leaves, he unknowingly passes by the Number One Hero in all of Japan.

‘Pathetic…this is all my fault.’ The skeletal All Might stands alone, his dark thoughts are all that
give him company as he watches pro heroes, active heroes, heroes that are capable, doing their
duty. ‘Apparently, Thirteen was able to make it inside and handle the situation, but…’ He grabs his
injury as if it personally offends him. ‘I wasn’t able to do anything! I was useless… All I was good
for was watching from the sidelines and hope that someone else would save the day.’ All Might
shakes his head in denial. ‘No, stop that! This was bound to happen eventually that’s why… I need
to continue my search for a worthy successor. One that can take my place and become a new
Symbol of Peace.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Ugh…” Everything aches as Izuku opens his eyes to a bright blinding light. With his head
spinning he can eventually make out a white clean ceiling. “Huh?! Where am I?!” Sitting up, his
head swinging from side to side, he realizes that he’s in a hospital. “How’d I get here? What
happened?” His memory of transforming and saving Bakugou return to him. “Oh yeah, I jumped in
and saved Kacchan… THAT WAS SO SCARY!!! Maybe it was a dream?!” That’s when he
notices that the watch is still attached to his wrist. It green-light blinks as if to say hello. “It was
real! What was I thinking?! That was so stupid! I bet I’m going to be arrested for vigilantism!
Maybe they think I’m a villain! Oh my God, how am I going to explain myself?!”
“Wow, you’re sure a lively one.”
Izuku shakily turns to the door his eyes full of dread. However, the gleam in his eyes turns to that
of surprise and despite the looming fear he can’t help but smile. His eyes sparkle as his terrified
and nervous expression turns to one of excitement and joy. “You’re the Space Hero Thirteen!”
Indeed, the Rescue hero themself is standing at the entrance of the hospital room. “I’m a huge fan!
You’re so amazing! A top-notch rescue hero with the ability to create blackholes that can be used
to clear any debris it’s-”
Thirteen cuts him off. “Haha, yes, yes, thank you. That’s very nice of you to say. I am more
concerned about you.” Thirteen takes a seat in the chair closest the bed. “How are you feeling.”
“Oh, I, um, feel pretty good all things considered. Just a little banged up here and there.”
“That’s good,” Their voice becomes deadly serious. “now I have some questions for you.” The
greenette’s mouth snaps shut as Thirteen stares him in the eyes and leans forward. “What are you
doing here on Earth?”
“Huh?”
“Come on don’t play dumb. Where did you get Level 20 technology?” Thirteen’s voice rises with
annoyance.
“Um.”
“How did you avoid registration? Why did you interfere today? Where are you from?! Who sent
you?! Who gave you that device?!”
“I-uh, sorry but I don’t understand…”
Thirteen sighs, leaning back on their seat. “Alright, let’s start from the top.” Thirteen opens the
folder that they were carrying under their arm. “According to these files your name’s Izuku
Midoriya, age 14, attends Aldera Junior High, and you’re registered as Quirkless.” Thirteen eyes
Izuku suspiciously before continuing. “I ran a test of your DNA while you were unconscious, and it
came up as purely human.” They close the folder. “So, tell me, how were you able to become a
Conductoid and then revert back to human?”
Izuku blinks. “I still don’t understand…what you’re saying.”
The space suited hero sighs heavily. “How were you able to transform into the black-skinned being
that can absorb and release electricity?”
“Oh, um, I’m not completely sure myself.”
“Well just explain the best you can.”
“Um, well, I was at Dagobah Beach and I found a strange metal sphere…” Izuku hesitates, if he
continues there’s a good chance that the hero will think he’s either crazy or a liar, maybe both.
Thirteen, meanwhile, encouragingly gestures for him to continue. Izuku continues deciding to stick
with the truth, maybe his story won’t seem as crazy as he thinks. “And I found this strange watch.”
Izuku raises his left arm to indicate the item in question. “It just leapt onto my wrist and when I
tried to remove it… it turned me into that . . . thing.”
Thirteen cups their helmet as if holding their chin. “Interesting. So, why did you engage with the
slime villain?”
“Oh, um, well my legs...they just sort-of...moved on their own. I saw Kacchan’s face and I just
thought that… he needed saving.”
Thirteen takes a moment to think before standing up. “I think I understand now.”
That makes one of them, Izuku still isn’t sure about everything that’s happened. What did Thirteen
mean by their questions? They were so bizarre; they almost suggested that he committed a horrible
offense.
Izuku is pulled out of his musing by Thirteen. “I think I owe you some answers.” Thirteen points at
the newly revealed watch. “While you were unconscious, I ran some tests on that...watch. That
thing on your wrist appears to be Level 20 - or extremely advanced technology that has the
capability to overwrite and reprogram the wearer’s DNA to that of other beings.”
“Transform DNA?”
“Yes, it’s a device like none other on this planet or any other planet for that matter. This device can
break up your human DNA and relater it to that of other living lifeforms.”
“What are you saying?”
“Midoriya, do you believe in aliens?”
Izuku stares dumbfounded at the pro hero. “Excuse me?”
Thirteen rather than play this gentle decides to drop the truth. “Aliens exist.” Izuku’s stupefied
expression somehow increases. “You know extra-terrestrials, intelligent life, aliens?! Well they are
very real…in fact it’s my job to watch over and monitor aliens that come to Earth, even make sure
that they follow intergalactic laws and such. For you see I am a… Plumber.”
Izuku gives the hero a quizzical look. “A...plumber?”
“Not that kind of plumber. The Plumbers are an interstellar disciplinary force that uphold justice
across the known galaxies. Basically, heroes but in space.”
“Oh…” Izuku’s eyes comedically widen in realization. “W-wait! You’re being completely serious
here?!”
Thirteen deadpans. “Yes.”
“But that doesn’t make sense! Aliens don’t exist! I mean of course there is a possibility, but
wouldn’t we have some kind of evidence by now. Not to mention this puts science and even our
own history into question. There’s also the chance that the world’s governments are aware of
this…”
Thirteen can only stare as the teen begins to ramble on into a storm of muttering that lasts for a
good length of time. Izuku eventually realizes what he’s doing and silences himself, but only after a
few minutes have already passed by.
When he’s done, Thirteen decides to continue. “Anyway, as I was saying… As a Plumber it’s my
job to make sure that any and all aliens on Earth behave themselves...usually that isn’t an issue.
That also includes tracking any and all alien technology, products, and goods. So, I’ve definitely
seen a thing or two.” Thirteen rubs the back of their head. “Admittedly, I’ve never encountered or
even heard of anything like this.” They gesture towards the watch. “A device that can transform
people into aliens.”
The two sit in silence. Thirteen lets Izuku’s mind process everything, while Izuku honestly has no
idea what to think of all of this.
Izuku fidgets from his uncomfortable seat. “So...what now?” His green eyes meet Thirteen’s.
“Well, this piece of Level 20 tech, um…” The look on Izuku’s face tells them that he’s confused.
“This piece of technology is so advanced that it would take millions of years for regular humans to
make it. For comparison the Earth has only Level 3, arguably Level 4, technology.” Thirteen
reaches into his back pocket.
“Ah.” Izuku nods his head in understanding.
Thirteen pulls out a small light gray disc that’s shaped like a circular hourglass with a bright red dot
in the middle.
Izuku watches in fascination as Thirteen touches the red dot. The dot lights up and projects a
hologram of a screen where Thirteen proceeds to type in a few things. “What’s that?”
“My Plumber’s badge. I have no knowledge on things like this so I would like to file a report and
see if other officers know of anything like this.”
“Ah.”
“Yup, hopefully we can get this thing off of you.”
Izuku’s inside fill with nervousness. “Do...do you really have to take it?” He subconsciously grabs
the watch. “It’s just that this thing, this watch, gave me the opportunity...to do something.”
Thirteen only watches as Izuku continues. “It gave me the chance to be useful, to help someone
else...to be a hero. So, can’t I just...keep it?” A few tears escape Izuku’s eyes as he begs for this.
Thirteen’s heart goes out to the boy, but they have a job and a responsibility to uphold. “I’m sorry
but no. It goes against protocol for humans to possess Level 20 tech. Heck, I don’t even know what
this thing is fully capable of. I can’t just let you keep it.” Thirteen looks away from Izuku’s
dejected appearance. “I’m sorry, but that’s just how it’s going to be.” Thirteen scratches the side of
their face/helmet. “However, according to the test results. The watch has fused with your own
genetic structure.”
“What, what does that mean?”
“It means that it’s bound not just to your wrist but your DNA.” Izuku’s head snaps up in worry.
“Although I said that you can’t keep it, it’s not like I can keep you here as well and trying to lock it
in portable case will look too suspicious.”
A flicker of hope lights up within the teen’s heart. “Does that mean?”
“Yeah, you can hold onto it for now.” It’s unclear but Izuku is pretty sure that Thirteen is smiling
from under their helmet. “It should be fine, as long as you don’t draw attention to it or yourself.”
Tears of joy slide down the boy’s cheeks as his hold tightens around the watch. “Thank you.”
“Don’t get too excited, I’m still not sure about what it can do. Also try to avoid using it. The last
thing we need is for some lunatic to go after it.”
“Yeah,” Izuku chuckles lightly. “I wouldn’t want that.”
“Definitely. Now, I’m sure you have more questions, but it’s gotten pretty late. Let’s get you home,
alright? We can discuss more later.”
“Yeah, wait, how am I going to explain everything to my Mom?”
Thirteen smiles and gives the teen a thumbs up. “Don’t worry I got it covered.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Izuku, honey! Are you alright?!” Izuku is enveloped in a bone crushing, yet very loving,
embrace.
“I, uh, I’m fine Mom.” He returns the hug. “I was really well cared for.”
Inko Midoriya examines, making sure there’s nothing other than the few bandages dispersed across
his body. “Oh, thank goodness. You must be starving I kept dinner warm for you.”
Izuku smiles brightly. “Thanks, Mom.” There’s a hint of regret in his aura. ‘She really doesn’t
suspect a thing.’ As Thirteen had explained, they really did have this covered.
##########(Flashback)#########
After Thirteen had questioned Izuku, the hero not only generously paid for Izuku’s medical bill but
drove the teen from the hospital and back to his apartment complex. Before Izuku can head
towards the elevator Thirteen stopped him. “Just to make sure, what’s the cover story?”
“Um, after school I was hanging around the shopping district when the villain attacked, and I was
knocked unconscious. Then you rescued me, took me to the hospital to be checked over, and even
paid for my medical bill.”
“Correct, which works well since I already had my agency call your mother ahead of time when I
apprehended you.”
“Yeah.”
“As for the watch just say that you bought it okay.”
“Kay.”
Thirteen holds a card out to Izuku. “Here, take this. It’s my contact information, I’ll be in touch. I
gotta make sure you’re not abusing this thing and I’ll give you any information that comes in about
it. Oh, and keep all this alien and space talk down to the bare minimum alright, last thing we need
is a global panic.”
########(End Flashback)#######
After dinner and bidding his mother a goodnight, Izuku heads straight to his room. He dumps his
uniform into the laundry and changes into some fresh clothes. ‘I don’t really like lying to Mom but
what can I do?’ Izuku falls back onto his All Might themed bed. ‘Today has been one giant roller
coaster of emotions.’ He raises up his fist gazing up at the alien transforming watch, a hopeful glint
shines in his eyes. ‘I know I’m not allowed to use this thing, but…maybe, just maybe, I can use it to
become a hero. A hero that saves everyone with a smile. Wait, Thirteen said that the Plumbers,
that’s such a horrible name, are like space heroes. Maybe I can join them and if I do, I can use the
watch.’ Izuku sits up raising his fists in determination. ‘Next chance I get I’ll talk to Thirteen about
it. But in the meantime…’ He stands up, walks over to his desk and grabs a notebook, it’s similar to
his hero analysis one except this one has clearly never been used. Once he grabs a pen, he heads for
the kitchen. “Hey Mom.”
Inko is busy washing dishes. “Yes?”
“I’m going to walk around the block for a little bit, I need some air. Is that okay?”
Inko would really like to say no, but she has no real reason to. “Um, well, as long as you’re nearby
then I guess it’s okay.”
“Thanks Mom, and don’t worry I won’t be gone for more than 10-20 minutes or so.”
“Take care sweetie.”
Izuku hugs his mother, slips on his shoes, and heads for the alleyway behind his building. The
alleyway is dark with only a few street lights illuminating it. Izuku, innocently, places his new
notebook on top of a shiny American muscle car that’s magenta in color. The car belongs to an
elderly neighbor of his.
‘I know Thirteen said not to use it,’ He grips the watch almost affectionately. ‘but if I want to
convince Thirteen in letting me keep it then I have to learn as much about this watch as possible.’
Izuku writes a new title onto the cover of the notebook, “Hero Transformations #1”.
Izuku grips the watch making sure the coast is clear he activates the watch. The dial shoots up the
diamond-symbol forming in the middle reveals the same tendril silhouette from before. Izuku
rotates the dial and takes count of all the different silhouettes; he counts a total of nine forms
before returning to the first form he transformed into. With little hesitation, and a lot of excitement,
Izuku slams the dial down. A flash of green light envelopes the greenette and the teen can feel his
body changing all the way down to the microscopic level.
“Aw, yeah!” The Conductoid cheers grinning happily at his form. The morphed Izuku turns to the
muscle car as a mirror uses it to examine his new body. “You know now that I’m aware this is an
alien body, I don’t feel so embarrassed that I’m not wearing clothes...Oh, who am I kidding it’s still
weird.” Izuku tries to cover himself, but he knows that there’s no point anymore. “Well anyway.”
Izuku takes a few moments to draw out the general shape and look of this transformation. When
he’s satisfied with his drawing, he puts down the pen. “Now for this form’s powers.”
The two tendrils on his head stretch up and attach themselves onto the street lamp that hangs above
his head. The tendrils absorb the electricity causing the lamp to flicker. Izuku removes the tendrils
and aims a finger out towards a garbage can, a small beam of electricity flies out and knocks the
can away. “So cool.”
Izuku, as the Conductoid, takes time to write down what he does know about this alien into his
new journal: agility, can hear radio waves, feeds on electricity, has tendrils on the back of his head,
staticky voice, etc.
“Okay, I should probably give this form a name, like what some pro heroes with Transformation
type quirks do.” He presses his pencil against his lips. “What did Thirteen call this thing by the
way? I think they said Conductoid, that must be this guy’s species or something.” Izuku jots the
species name down before taking a moment to look over what he has written. The words “feed”
and “back” stick out to him. “Feed...back… Oh, I like that. Feedback. It fits and it sort of plays off
this guy’s staticky voice!” He picks up the notebook and writes in big bold letters, “Feedback”.
Feedback is so excited that his tail and tendrils reach towards the nearest electrical items they can
find: lamp, electrical lines, etc. Having charged up on electricity, Feedback begins firing small
blasts from individual fingers at various items namely garbage. He gets a little too carried away
thou, the teen swings his hand to the side and accidentally releases a ray of lightning that’s ten
times more powerful than what he’s been releasing. The sound of metal being fried and the smell
of burning rubber and leather fills the alien’s nostrils, assuming he has those.
Feedback gasps as his green-eye widens in shock. The once shining American muscle car that
Izuku was using as a table is now charred with melting tires and burned leather seats, somehow the
alarm is still able to work and is blaring. The Conductoid is shaking as he looks upon the result of
his carelessness. By some fortunate coincidence his notebook had been flung off the car allowing
it to evade being fried to a crisp. “NO! Not Mr. Baumann’s car!”
Now for some context; Mr. Baumann is an elderly gentleman that moved to Japan from America
many years ago. He’s Izuku’s neighbor and he apparently runs some kind of foreign grocery store
somewhere in the warehouse district. Unfortunately, Mr. Baumann doesn’t exactly enjoy Izuku’s
company... in fact he doesn’t like Izuku period, but unlike Bakugou his reasons are a bit more
justified. For you see Izuku has accidentally caused Mr. Baumann great misfortune, usually
involving the man’s car, which was the only thing the shop owner brought with him from
America.
For example, when Izuku was five he spotted Mr. Baumann waxing his car. Like a playful child
Izuku tried to inspect the car using a magnifying glass and he just so happened to notice that the
gentleman had missed a spot on the hood of his car. Unfortunately, the sun had direct access to the
magnifying glass and because Izuku had the magnifying glass over the waxed hood for too long
the car actually caught on fire. Izuku ran away as Mr. Baumann shouted and cursed at him. There
were several other similar instances like this as the years went by.
Not wanting to be scolded or seen in his altered form, Izuku quickly retreats down the alley hoping
to avoid his angry neighbor.
Feedback rounds the corner and a few seconds later Mr. Baumann himself makes his way down
the alley having heard his car alarm from his apartment.
Ignacius Baumann is a short potbellied man with a little black mustache over his lip. He’s always
wearing his magenta apron and bowtie over a light pink-striped yellow dress shirt with brown
pants.
Mr. Baumann rushes over to his crisped car. Steam practically explodes from his head. “Oohh, this
has got Izuku written all over it!” The grouchy neighbor grumbles various ways to make the teen
take responsibility for this. He becomes silent as the bumper of his car unceremoniously collapses
to the ground.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The following morning.
“I’M LATE!!!” Izuku scrambles out of his home and down the street with a piece of toast dangling
from his mouth as he tries to adjust his school blazer. ‘I can’t believe I slept in!’
Izuku was kept up late last night. After running off it took about four more minutes for the watch
to begin beeping and flashing red reverting Feedback back into Izuku. Izuku also noted that he was
Feedback for about ten minutes, he also took note that the watch was red instead of green for
another ten minutes after.
But that isn’t what kept the teen up. After Izuku returned home and showered, Mr. Boumann
stopped by and, despite little to no proof, gave Izuku an earful for nearly an hour. Followed by
another five or so minutes of Izuku apologizing and explaining that he accidentally kicked a loose
electrical wire at the car. Considering he set the car on fire with a magnifying glass once, Mr.
Boumann believed him.
Izuku continues his exhausting sprint having just finished his toast. ‘There’s no way I’ll make it in
time!’ Izuku stops dead in his tracks, skidding across the ground. He jumps into a nearby alleyway
and begins fiddling with the watch. ‘I know. Maybe Feedback can get me to school on time.’ He
believes that he found Feedback’s silhouette but before he presses down the dial he hesitates. ‘But
Thirteen said try not using this thing too much, but they didn’t say that I couldn’t use it at all. And
this is an emergency, I mean Thirteen is a teacher at U.A. , so they should understand the
importance of making it to class on time.’
With that reasoning to comfort him, Izuku slams the dial down. Green energy surrounds him and
Izuku feels his body changing. Except it’s different this time. He feels himself becoming skinnier
rather than bigger or taller, his feet reshape, and his fingers join together, a stretching feeling
originates near his tailbone.
“What da? This isn’t Feedback.”
Indeed, it seems that the watch turned the teen into the wrong alien. His current form resembles a
semi-armored Velociraptor. It has black orbs on its feet and wears a black conoid helmet. The
raptor like alien has a blue face, green eyes, and black lips. The alien’s skin is blue with black
stripes along its long tail. Its arms are thin with three sharp black talon-like fingers. It wears the
Omnitrix symbol on its chest. “Interesting I wonder what it is, hmmm.” The morphed Izuku tries to
move forward and in a blink of an eye Izuku finds himself across the street. “Woah!” A black visor
now covers his face to protect it from wind and debris. “This guy is fast.”
From under the visor the reptilian alien smiles gleefully. Like a speeding bullet Izuku takes off
leaving only a blue streak behind him. “Man, this guy has such amazing speed. Just look at how he
accelerates. Oh, that’s a good name, accel-no XLR8. Yeah, that’s it.”
To avoid drawing attention to other people and the authorities, XLR8 uses various backways and
unpopulated streets, that he learned from Henzu and his own endeavors in order to avoid Bakugou.
XLR8 makes it to school in a mere three minutes. In fact, he makes it there so quickly he has about
twenty minutes to spare. So, to make use of that time Izuku scribbles down a drawing,
characteristics, and the speed of the new alien into his new notebook. Notably XLR8’s speed
doesn’t just involve his speed but his basic motor functions as well, in this case he finishes his
notes in less than five seconds.
Izuku spends a few seconds thinking about what to do until the timer runs out. In one second, he
types and sends Henzu a text asking how he’s doing. XLR8 taps his foot rapidly waiting for a
reply which comes a few minutes later; Henzu is ditching school today. Usually Izuku would have
a small panic attack but this is pretty normal for his best friend.
‘Ah, man I really wanted to show the watch off to Henzu…’ XLR8’s mind reals back to the last
thing he showed Henzu. It was a limited edition All Might figurine and for some reason he “lent” it
to the delinquent only for Henzu to go behind his back and return with a huge wad of cash with
him, although he did split some of the cash with him. ‘You know what maybe I shouldn’t mention
it. I’ll have a real hard time explaining myself.’
After replying back, a few students pass XLR8. When Izuku notices them, he flinches expecting to
be ridiculed but his classmates simply walk right by him without so much as a glance.
“Huh?” Izuku looks at his sharp claws. ‘They must think I’m someone with a mutation quirk.’
“You were so cool!”
“Yeah man just like a hero!”
“Your quirk’s so powerful!”
XLR8 spins around and sees an annoyed Bakugou surrounded by some of their classmates. They
seem to be praising him for surviving the Sludge Villain attack yesterday.
XLR8 cautiously watches on as the group walks closer. He thinks about hiding but figures that he
won’t be recognized.
Bakugou stomps forward doing his best to ignore the annoying fucks. ‘Stupid extras.’ Bakugou
thinks back to yesterday’s events, specifically to the strange person that saved him from the slime.
‘Tch, that bastard. How dare he think of me as some helpless, useless punk! I could have killed that
guy if I wanted to!!’ His grip around his backpack strap tightens in frustration as if he doesn’t
believe that himself.
As the group of noisy kids pass by the blue-scaled alien, Bakugou’s eyes divert down towards the
symbol on the lizard’s chest. Bakugou, recognizing it as the same symbol that the other hero had,
so he stops and turns towards what he thinks is a person with a Mutation type quirk. “Hey, Lizard
Tail.” The students surrounding Bakugou shut up and freeze in place, afraid of interrupting their
item of worship.
XLR8 freezes up in fear, which is the only thing preventing him from running away. “Y-yes?”
Bakugou points at the watch’s faceplate. “What’s with that fucking badge? And do you know a
strange one-eyed tentacle bastard with black skin? If so” He raises his palm as if to threaten the
reptile with an explosion. “Then tell me about him.”
Izuku is shaking in fear, but with a shake of his head he registers the questions. “Badge? Tentacle
Freak?” He looks down where the dial shines on his chest. “Oh, um, it-“ The dial begins to beep
and flash red. “Um, sorry, but I have somewhere to be.” XLR8 gives a friendly yet nervous smile
before taking off as fast as he possibly can, which is of course extremely fast.
Bakugou blinks and then glares angrily towards where Lizard Tail ran off to. “What the fuck?!”
Meanwhile, XLR8 makes it to the other side of the school grounds before he reverts back into his
human form. “Phew, that was close.” Izuku wipes the sweat off his head. “I have got to be more
careful.” Gripping his backpack, he noticed that his backpack transformed and reverted back with
him, the greenette heads to class. ‘Kacchan recognized the watch.’ He pulls his sleeve up to hide
the said object. ‘I better be careful. I don’t need another reason for Kacchan to come after me.’
The school day goes uneventfully especially since Bakugou seems content to keep his anger to
himself today. Izuku ignores everything, his mind is only focused on Thirteen, the Plumbers, and
what other aliens he has access to. He even tries to theorize if certain events in human history were
caused by extraterrestrial influences: building of the pyramids, U.F.O. sightings, Area 51, even
Atlantis.
As the end of the school day approaches, Izuku can’t help but write a few of his thoughts into his
journal allowing the classroom to empty out. He also took time to text Thirteen about the next time
they can talk.
As Izuku packs up he gets a text from Thirteen asking him if he would like to stop by their agency;
they figure that Izuku has many follow up questions to ask.
Izuku grabs his “Hero Transformations” notebook and heads for the exit as he eagerly replies with
yes and promises to meet the hero in a hour.
“Hey, Deku!”
Izuku turns stark white and shakily turns towards his old childhood friend. “Y-yes, Ka-Kacchan?”
Bakugou eyes Izuku’s wrist. “What’s with the stupid looking watch?”
The greenette slowly averts his eyes towards his wrist where the watch, with its green hourglass
symbol, is in full display; he had forgotten about covering it up with his sleeve.
Bakugou growls. “That’s the third time I’ve seen that thing.” He raises his palm in a threatening
manner, tiny explosions pop from it. “What is it and why do you have it?”
“Oh, I, uh, bought it. Yeah! I got it yesterday at a little gift shop.”
Bakugou scowls. “You better not be lying to me you little shit.”
“I’m not! I swear!”
“Good.” Bakugou turns away so he can fetch his backpack from his desk. Seeing that he’s free to
go Izuku waddles towards the exit clutching his new notebook for comfort as he goes.
Bakugou glances back and spots the none burnt notebook and notices the word “Hero” on it. “Hold
it nerd!”
Izuku freezes in place, a tear leaks from his eye.
Bakugou jabs an accusing finger at the notebook. “What’s. With. That?”

Izuku follows the angry blonde’s finger but his brain is too nerve racked to reply. And in that brief
moment Izuku’s instincts went into fight or flight mode.
Izuku seemingly flies down the hallway, leaving behind a trail of terrified tears.
“GET BACK HERE SHITTY DEKU!!!”
Izuku can hear the sounds of small explosions coming after him. ‘What do I do?! What do I do?!
Oh, da, of course! He won’t recognize me if I go alien… I need a better way to refer to
transforming.’ Rounding a corner, the teen activates the dial and disappears behind a flash of green
light.
Izuku can feel his head widening, his eyes bulging, but for some reason his entire body shrinking at
the exact same time. All this occurs just as Bakugou catches up with him.
“DEKU!!!” Bakugou turns the corner with smoke emanates from his hands, but his target is
nowhere in sight. “DAMMIT!!! Where’s that bastard?!” The completely pissed off Bakugou
charges down the hall in order to hunt down his prey.
The sound of detonations eventually gets further away. “Phew, he’s gone. For now, at least.” A
tiny bipedal amphibian steps out from behind a garbage can.
The little guy has grey skin, a wide head with large green eyes and rectangular pupils. The face dial
of Izuku’s watch is lodged onto its back.
Izuku takes a moment to examine his new form. “This form worked out better than expected. After
all, if I turned into Feedback or XLR8 then I really would have gotten Kacchan’s attention.” The
tiny Izuku shivers at the thought. “Even with Kacchan gone I have another problem…I’M SO
TINY!!! And Kacchan is still after me!” The frog-like alien takes a deep breath. “Maybe this new
form will work to my advantage. It’ll be harder for Kacchan to find me if I’m only five inches tall.
But he’ll recognize the watch if he sees it. Plus, I could accidently get stepped on. So, how do I get
out of here?” The little guy looks around and spots an air vent near the ceiling.
After further scanning he notices that the janitor left his mop and bucket cart in the hall; the
amphibian smirks. A few seconds later one would be a bit shocked to see a gray frog riding the
janitor cart towards the wall. The cart slams into the wall, the change in momentum launches the
mop forward allowing the frog to grab on and be flung towards the vent. Izuku crashes into the
vent cover and tries to grab it but he slides down, he adjusts his fingers and he stops moving.
That’s when Izuku realizes that this form can stick to walls. “Huh, I probably could have climbed
up if I had known.”
Izuku takes a moment or two to unscrew the vent with his finger before crawling inside. Once
inside he takes a moment to take a little pride in himself. “I guess being little has its advantages.
Now how do I navigate this place.” Izuku taps his chin in thought, he then squats down and begins
drawing out an overview of the school with his finger onto the dusty floor of the vent. “Well I’m
near the science room so I’m on the east side of the building and if I remember correctly the air
conditioning units are over here on the roof. Based off that I can determine how the vents are laid
out in comparison to the school facilities and thus I can find the best route to get outside.” Izuku
points at his exit, and jogs towards it. “Strange, I don’t mean to toot my own horn, but I’m pretty
smart on my own. However, it seems that this specific alien species has an increased intellect.” As
Izuku makes a few turns here and there and even a high jump at one point he can eventually spot
sunlight in the distance. The entire time he’s trying to come up with a good name for this alien.
“IQ? No. Tiny Genius! No...How about Ace Student? That’s even worse!” Izuku glances at his
grey hand. “Grey Anatomy? Grey...Matter? Ah, that’s it! I shall call this new form Grey Matter!”
Grey Matter pries the exit vent open as he declares his name to the world.
Grey Matter smiles proudly as he takes a breath of fresh air and enjoys the heat of the sun. Not to
mention bask in the fact that he managed to avoid Bakugou. Grey Matter peers down and sees the
barrier surrounding the school a mere five feet away. Walking back a few feet (human feet) Grey
Matter takes a running stance and with a determined look in his eye he sprints towards freedom.
The grey alien leaps off the vent flying through the air and lands safely onto the barrier. From
there he sticks himself to the side of the outer wall and safely climbs down. Just in time for the
watch to flash red transforming the alien back to human.
Izuku glows with pure joy that he got away scot free. Happily holding his backpack and notebook
Izuku heads off for Thirteen's agency with high hopes.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hi, Thirteen!!” Izuku is so excited that his yell actually shakes a few items in Thirteen’s office.
Thirteen adjusts their helmet’s earpiece just encase Izuku’s voice becomes too loud again. “Oh,
hello Midoriya. Good to see you.” Thirteen places a few papers onto their desk.
Izuku replies from his seat. “Nice to see you too.”
“Listen, I filed the report about... the watch but I have yet to receive any information back and there
hasn’t been any requests or reports made for its location or return.” Izuku sits up with a hopeful
look. “That said I’m still not completely comfortable with you having it.” Izuku slouches in his
chair in dejection. “I understand.”
“Not to mention… You already used it three separate times!” Thirteen grabs their computer
monitor and spins it around showing several images of Izuku in his various alien forms.
The photos seem to be taken by various security cameras: one photo is Izuku in the alleyway as
Feedback, another is a photo taken while he was zipping around as XLR8 so you only see the
streak of blue, and the last photo is of Grey Matter climbing down the school wall.
“How’d you get those?!”
“Like I mentioned yesterday, my job as a Plumber is to monitor any and all alien activity on Earth.
That includes teenagers that don’t follow directions and use alien devices as toys!”
Izuku bows his head. “I’m sorry.”
Thirteen sighs. “Luckily for you. I am able to erase footage like this in order for aliens and those
associated with them to remain discreet. But that doesn’t mean it’s a sound system. Even if people
assume that it’s just someone with a mutation there is still the risk of aliens being exposed.”
Thirteen glares at the ashamed teen. “What you did was incredibly irresponsible. Do you
understand that?”
Izuku is trembling, he feels so ashamed that he can’t look the pro hero in the eye. “Y-yes and...I’m
sorry...I’m sorry that I disappointed you.”
Thirteen’s eyes soften. “I’m not disappointed. Heck, I’m not even mad at you.” They lean back
into their chair. “I’m a bit frustrated by all of this and with myself. After all I really should have
expressed the severity of this situation better to you. And I’m just worried about what the watch
can do and what unforeseen consequences it may have.”
“So, I shouldn’t be allowed to use it.” Izuku grips the watch as if it’ll be ripped away from
him. “It’ll just be a strange watch that can’t tell time…it’ll just be something…useless.” A tear
drips from his freckled cheek.
“That’s how it should be.”
“Oh...okay.” The tears begin flowing, Izuku tries his best to hide them by slouching forward
allowing his hair to cover his face.
Thirteen watches on in thoughtful reflection. ‘This boy. He means well but he lacks restraint. Then
again that might be expected when one grows up without a quirk. Seeing everyone do amazing
feats like it’s normal but never be able to have what makes yourself unique. This watch really is a
dream come true for him…’
“Can you answer something for me, Midoriya?”
Izuku sniffs rubbing his eyes as he picks his head up.
Thirteen looks the young man in the eye as they ask him a question. “Why do you want to be a
hero?”
Izuku thinks about his answer before answering. “I’m… a quirkless kid without any powers. But
ever since I could remember all I’ve ever wanted to do was be a hero, a hero that saves everyone
with a smile. A smile that inspires and gives them hope. And honestly I nearly gave up on that
dream…” Izuku holds the watch up in appreciation. “But then I found this watch and it’s able to
give me powers. Powers that I could only dream about, powers that I would hopelessly wish for.
Yet here it is sitting on my wrist. So, maybe it’s a sign…a sign that I can be a hero.” Izuku’s eyes
burn with a silent passion that’s determined to prove his self-worth.
And Thirteen can sense it. “Alright.”
“Huh?”
“I think, no, I believe that you can be a hero.” Izuku stares wide eyed at the rescue hero. “Really?”
“Yup, and I’ll help you make that dream into a reality.”
“Really?!” Izuku shoots up out of the chair with a mix of disbelief and excitement.
“Yes, but there will be some caveats.”
“Anything is fine with me!”
Thirteen holds up a finger. “1. Don’t go using the watch for personal gain. 2. Don’t tell anyone
about the watch, aliens, or the Plumbers.”
Izuku comedically bows rapidly. “Okay, I promise!”
“Wait, there’s a third condition. The last condition is that you must assist me in Plumber work.”
Izuku gives the hero a surprised look. “Excuse me?”
“You heard right. You see the Plumbers on Earth are extremely understaffed and bringing in pro
heroes could complicate things. Also, while employed under the Plumber name you will be
allowed to keep and use the watch as you see fit. So, this is also in your favor as well.”
Tears of joy begin to form. “So, this really means…”
“Yes, you can be a hero.” Thirteen stands and raises their hand towards the boy. “I will help you
achieve that goal.”
“Thank you…that means a lot to me...” Izuku clenches at his heart as he tries to prevent himself
from crying.
Thirteen pats his shoulder and lets him get his emotions out. ‘I wonder if I should tell Midoriya
about him… No, it’s not my place to tell. Perhaps someday, he will find out for himself. In the
meantime, I’ll watch over him. Who knows what the future has in store?’
Chapter End Notes
Yay! You made it to the end I know it was nothing too exciting, but I hope you liked
Chapter 2. I promise that Chapter 3 will make up for it. How is Thirteen as a
character? How did you guys enjoy the new aliens? Did you guys like the Mr.
Boumann scene? Please leave a comment or helpful criticism. Thanks again, I should
have the next chapter up by next week. It's already turning out amazingly. A few
notes:
*So, I gave the Omnitrix a set time limit. It always kind of annoyed me how in the
main series they never clarified how long Ben stays in alien form or how long it
actually takes for the watch to recharge. I'm hoping that this will make Izuku
something to work against in his pursuit to become a hero.
*Yes, I made Thirteen a Plumber. Originally, I was going to have a different character
or OC take Izuku on as a student but then remembered that Thirteen is the literal space
hero. So it was perfect.
*Also, I am referring to Thirteen as a "they", "their", "them", etc. Namely because in
several My Hero Academia forums (Wiki, manga, etc.) Thirteen is referred to as either
male or female and I wasn't sure which was true and decided to keep it neutral.
*More information about the Plumbers, aliens, and transformations will be explains
further in Chapter 3.
Work For It, Izuku!
Chapter Summary
Izuku learns a lot about hard work, the Plumbers, and aliens.
Chapter Notes
What's up thanks for checking out Ch.3 I really think you guys will enjoy this one. I
know I had a really fun time writing it up. Please enjoy.
Early the following Friday morning, a tall muscular mutant with red skin and four arms is hauling
around junked appliances and trash.
“I’m sorry, but why am I doing this again?” The red hulk turns towards the street where Thirteen is
watching him.
Thirteen walks over towards the red alien. “You need to get a handle on your...powers. This place
is secluded, free of the public eye, and well hidden. The perfect place for you to train and practice.
Not to mention you can do some real good for the public by removing all of this waste and trash.”
“If that’s the case.” The red alien easily chucks the broken appliances onto the side of the road.
“Then Four Arms is perfect for the job!” Four Arms flexes to emphasize his point.
Thirteen raises an eyebrow at the morphed Izuku. “Four Arms?”
Four Arms sheepishly smiles while two of his hand rub fingers and another hand rubs the back of
his neck. “Yeah, I’ve, uh, been given these aliens names.”
“Oh, I guess that’s alright. I don’t really have a problem with it.”
They will latter regret that statement.
“Where is all this trash going anyway?”
“The metal is going to U.A. where the Support Course can make great use of it. The rest is going
either to the recycling plant or the dump.”
“It’s always good to recycle.”
“Also, I wanted to show you this.” Thirteen hands the red alien a binder.
Four Arms flips through the binder, reading the title. “The All-American Dream Plan?”
“A new colleague of mine wrote it up for me. It’s a detailed training regiment to help you prepare
for the U.A. Entrance Exam in ten months. I did however edit a few things here and there to
accommodate for alien transformation training.”
The four-eyed alien grips the binder a little tighter. “Do you really think I can do it?”
Thirteen places a hand on the “kid’s” shoulder. “Of course.”
“Thanks, I do have one question though. What’s this physical and stamina training?”
“Oh, that. Well, because of the transformation time limit you need to be able to hold your own
without it.” Thirteen takes the binder and flips to a different page. “This will help build your
strength, speed, and stamina so you can last long enough to transform after the ten-minute recharge
time is up.”
Fittingly the watch begins to flash red. “Speaking of ten minutes.”
Izuku squeezes his arm and pats himself, a single tear forms from his eye. “Goodbye, muscles.”
“Don’t worry hopefully with this you’ll have your own.” Thirteen hands Izuku back the binder
before taking a look at their phone. “But for now, you should get to school. For this morning, I just
wanted to explain how we’ll be going about your training.”
“Right so I should come back right after school.”
“Correct.”
“Alright, I’ll see you then. And thanks for everything.”
“You’re welcome.”
Izuku slings his backpack over his shoulder and runs off for school with a grateful smile on his
face. ‘I’m going to have to work hard.’ Izuku glances down at his wrist. ‘It may have been luck that
I found this, but...when you think about it, I haven’t earned it. That’s why I’ll make it my goal to
clean the entire beach, I’m going to train and work hard, and I’ll prove that I’ve earned this gift.
And I won’t let anything stop me from becoming a hero!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku pushed through the school day, the only thing on his mind was his preparation work for the
U.A. Entrance Exam. After reading through the entire “All-American Dream Plan”, why does that
sound like something All Might would write up, he figures that he should try and fit in as much
physical training as he can in his off hours: home, school, etc.
Izuku writes all of his ideas down into his regular school notebook, not wanting to risk attract
Bakugou’s attention again with either his hero nor alien notebooks. To be honest, the hot tempered
and foulmouthed blonde has actually been behaving himself today… well, he’s still cursing and
shouting at people, but he has yet to blow anybody up. So, that’s a good sign. Right?
At the end of the school day, an arm flings itself onto Izuku’s shoulders.
Henzu Uuichi nonchalantly smiles as Izuku freezes up thinking he was Bakugou. “Hey buddy,
sorry for flaking out on you yesterday, but I needed to blow off some steam.”
“Y-yeah, I understand.” Izuku shy looks away. “But...what got you so upset?”
“Nothing really there’s just this guy that’s been bugging a friend of mine and he won’t cut it out. I
tried to get him to go away, but it didn’t work out the way I wanted it to.”
“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.”
‘Dude, you’re so naive.’ Henzu smiles anyway. “Thanks man.” The black-haired teen spots
Izuku’s watch. Henzu’s eyes widen in surprise and annoyance, recognizing the green symbol as the
same one that black-skinned tentacled hero was wearing when he rescued Bakugou. “Cool, watch.
Where’d you get it?”
Izuku pulls the watch out of sight. “I-it was…a gift! Yeah, a very special gift.” Henzu doesn’t look
convinced. “Um, it came from...um, a...very kind and...friendly store owner...that I know...” Izuku
is sweating profusely as Henzu considers his answer.
“Is that so?” Henzu shrugs. “I have no reason to doubt ya. So, you wanna get a bite to eat.”
“Um, sure but really quick I have somewhere to be later.”
“Sweet, what is it you have planned?”
“I have, um…training.” Izuku flinches expecting a bad response.
Henzu frowns. “Training? For what-oh, don’t tell me.”
Izuku shyly presses his fingers together. “Well the test is ten months away so I should start training
sooner rather than later.”
“Dude, although I like your resolve, and this is going to sound harsh, but I gotta ask. Why are you
doing this to yourself?”
Izuku silently gasps before asking in a near silent whisper. “What do you mean?”
The rugged teen sighs heavily in annoyance and disappointment. “You. Are. Quirkless!” Izuku’s
heart drops. “Even if you train as hard as you possibly can, even if you get accepted. You’ll always
be at a major disadvantage; you’ll never be able to compete on the same level as everyone else.”
Izuku is shaking, his breathing is hitched, but he does his best to come up with a reply.
“You...don’t know that. I can…still give it a try, can’t I?”
Henzu tsks. “Whatever, I still think you’re wasting your time. Hell, I still don’t know what you see
in heroes.”
Izuku immediately becomes defensive. “But they’re so cool thei-”
“Save me the propaganda, man.” Henzu waves Izuku off before stomping away.
“W-where are you going? Aren’t we going to get something to eat?”
Henzu’s hand grazes a nearby light switch, absorbing the electricity. “Na, I lost my appetite.
Instead, I’m going to go blow off some steam.” A small amount of electricity discharges from his
hand as the dark-marks under his eyes spread further down his face. Henzu smiles maliciously. ‘Or
maybe I’ll go beat up some whelp for some sweet cash.’
Izuku watches as his disgruntled friend marches away. “There he goes…” Izuku takes his time
leaving the school. ‘What he said hurts, but I know that he means well… Besides, I've got the
watch now.’ A small smile begins to form. ‘I can compete and stand tall with everyone else. That’s
why I’m training to get stronger, to get better, to become a hero!’ Smiling brightly and with a glint
in his eye Izuku looks towards a bright future. “I will become a hero that saves everyone with a
smile!” Smiling with glee Izuku sprints towards the beach and his goals.
And so, began Izuku’s hellish training under Thirteen’s supervision and coaching. The rescue
hero’s experience as a teacher really pulled through in keeping the teen motivated. Every week
they would focus the training on one alien transformation for example one-week Izuku practiced
using Feedback’s powers and abilities by absorbing electricity from abandoned electronics and
then blasting designated target (trash) across the dump site. The next week, XLR8 was running
around the trash while also avoiding being sucked up by surprise attacks from Thirteen. The
following week, Thirteen provided many different types of puzzles, questions, and equations to test
Grey Matter’s knowledge; they also had the little Galvin run across the junk piles as if in an
obstacle course. The fourth week, Four Arms was hauling tons of trash across the beach with
various techniques. However, what was the most grueling thing for Izuku was when he wasn’t in
alien form. Whenever the watch timed out, Thirteen would have him train his body for an hour
before he was allowed to continue practicing. While as a human, Thirteen would have him haul
trash through various methods as to help develop all of his muscles rather than a select few, even
bringing out exercise equipment every now and then.
Then of course there was Izuku’s own personal training regimen. He began the habit of doing
small exercises while in class by bringing in smaller weights, he would jog early in the mornings,
and he even got his mother to cook healthier foods for him. He also stopped using the watch
outside of training just in case he ran into Bakugou or Henzu in one of his altered forms.
Throughout his training he did manage to make time to hang out with his best friend, Henzu. Even
if most of the time it results in Izuku having a heart attack or getting into trouble. Much to his
mother’s dismay. She really doesn’t approve of Izuku’s friendship with the delinquent, but she
allows it cause he’s her son’s only friend.
As for school, Izuku managed to keep up and excel in his classes. Partially because Thirteen would
actually allow Izuku to use Grey Matter to do some of his homework as to test the alien’s intellect;
heck, it’s actually gotten to the point that Thirteen brought in some advanced workbooks from U.A.
Another plus side is that Bakugou seemingly decided to outright ignore his childhood friend, but
every now and then he tried to put Izuku’s in what he thinks is his place.
And this is what Izuku’s life was like for the next month. Throughout the month he also learned a
few things about the Plumbers and aliens. So, yes aliens to live on Earth but they keep their
presence on the down low and keep to themselves most of the time. Most of them can easily blend
into modern day society since they can pass themselves off as having mutation type quirks.
However, there is not that large of a population of aliens on Earth for serval reason: no real reason
to come to Earth, the earthlings have yet to achieve efficient space travel, but mainly because of the
heroes and quirks. With such powerful heroes that are trained to take on powerful villains it’s a bit
of a risk to have one discover their identity for fear that the public will see them as a threat. Plus,
even conquering cultures of alien don’t interact with Earth seeing it as too much of a challenge and
a waste of resources. That leaves a small population of quiet and peaceful aliens that choose to
make Earth their home. Because of this these aliens don’t cause any trouble hence why the
Plumbers in Japan are understaffed: there isn’t a lot of reason to prioritize resources for a division
that gets no trouble from the aliens they’re supposed to be monitoring. And as things are now
that’s not really going to change any time soon.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Somewhere above Earth’s orbit a damaged spacecruiser is currently undergoing repairs. Within the
medical bay there is a large cylindrical recovery tank that’s filled with tentacle-like wires all of
which are attached to a green-skinned octopus-like alien in a comatose like state. Nearly half of its
body is burned away with much of the body missing such as an entire leg and arm, and even part of
its upper body.
A red and black humanoid-drone approaches the tank while observing a monitor. “Vitals are
stable. Waking in 3, 2, 1. Greetings master.”
The commander awakens from within the tank a respirator attached to his mouth is assisting his
breathing. Taking a heavy and painful breath the alien speaks between gasps. “How…long…
have…I been…like this?”
The monitor drone replies. “730 hours.”
“I’ve…been unconscious…for a month… Report! Where is…the Omnitrix?”
“The Omnitrix is not in our possession.”
The alien commander is so angry that he would destroy the monitor drone if he could. “What?! The
battle… nearly cost me my life! And you say… the Omnitrix is not in my possession!”
“Sensors indicated that a probe was jettisoned from the ship before it was destroyed, and it landed
on the planet below.” The monitor drone generates a projection of Earth. “While you were under,
master, we have been monitoring the Omnitrix. We’ve been able to pinpoint when and where the
Omnitrix has been activated.”
“Use?! As in someone… has already claimed it?!”
“Yes.”
“Have you…tracked it down?”
“Yes, the wearer of the Omnitrix seems to be located on Earth in a country called… Japan.”
For a split second, the commander looks surprised and then intrigued. “Earth…I know of it. It’s the
Firebreather’s home world. And if I’m not mistaken many beings on that planet…are equipped
with unique powers and abilities.” The commander considers his options. “This complicates
everything…if the population of this planet become wise to my intentions…there is no thought that
they will rise up to challenge me… I need to think about this…strategically.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s Friday, and Izuku had agreed to meet Thirteen near the warehouse district.
As Izuku nears the warehouse that Thirteen directed him to, he excitedly ran up to his trainer, who
is already waiting for him there. “HI, THIRTEEN!!!”
Thirteen futilely tries to cover their ears. “You have got to stop doing that.”
“Sorry. So, why are we here?”
“We are here because you need a change of pace.”
“Excuse me?”
Thirteen gives Izuku a stern look. “You’ve been over exerting yourself.” Izuku rightfully looks
ashamed, probably for being caught. “The All-American Dream Plan was designed to efficiently
get you in shape while making sure that you could handle it. However, you haven’t been following
it instead you’ve been pushing yourself far too much.”
Izuku looks away in embarrassment. “How could you tell?”
“When you’re a teacher you pick up on things like this.” Thirteen chuckles to themselves. “So, I
figured why not change things up for today. For today we will be doing some Plumber business.”
“Huh, like a mission?” Izuku smiles excitedly.
“No, no, nothing like that. This is more of a… inspection.”
“Inspection?” Izuku looks at the large warehouse. “Does it have anything to do with this
building?”
Thirteen smiles and waves Izuku towards the doors. “Follow me and find out. Oh, and try not to
get over excited, alright? It may start a panic.” Thirteen opens the large metal doors, stepping
inside.
Izuku hesitates before following, he has no idea what he’s in for. Is he entering a secret alien base,
an alien hive? Just what kind of horrible monstrosities wait for our young hero within this gigantic
warehouse?
A grocery store apparently. Yup, just a very large and normal grocery store. Well mostly normal as
long as you can ignore the nonhuman shoppers, bizarre foods and products, and the strange smells.
Aliens, not humans with mutation, but real alien from across the cosmos are going about their
business. Each one of them is different they’re slimy, creepy, fast, and strong they’re every shape
and size! Each one more bizarre than the last. Some however are wearing regular human clothing,
since most if not all of them can pass as mutated humans. For example, there is a pink rabbit-like
alien with what looks like metal encases his yellow eyes who’s buying a bag of tentacles. There’s a
fat alien with pale-pink and dull purple skin with a large round nose, four eye balls, and a blue
tongue the yellow Hawaiian shirt is nice thou. There’s also an alien that has an egg like
exoskeleton with the top half made of glass, two thin robot arms on the side, and a metal mouth
mimicking sharp teeth in the front within the egg are two eye balls held up by a green like slime.
Obviously, some have an easier time blending in than others.
And they are all shopping for delicacies, products, and supplies that are literally out of this world.
Hell, some of the food products still look alive.
“This is amazing!” Izuku furiously scribbles away into his “Hero Transformation #1” Notebook
making new sections for aliens not in the watch, alien items, and other information.
Thirteen tries to quiet down the excitable teen. “Midoriya, stop. You’re scaring everybody.”
Indeed, the strange aliens are ironically weirded out by the kid’s muttering and frantic writing.
Some even leave the store, worried about their status as aliens being exposed.
Thirteen eventually has to drag Izuku by the collar because he’s too absorbed in his hobby.
The space hero drags Izuku towards a food counter near the center of the giant store. Behind the
counter is an elderly gentleman who’s busy restocking cans. “How are you doing today, Mr.
Baumann?”
Izuku stops writing as a sense of dread runs down his spine.
Mr. Baumann sets down the last of the cans before turning around with a friendly smile. “I’m
doing well thanks for asking, Thirteen… wait, Izuku?!”
The teen and old man stared at each other for a few seconds, unsure about what to do. “What are
you doing here/What are you doing here?!” They both ask at the same time.
Thirteen raises an eyebrow. “You two know each other?”
Izuku is the one to reply. “Yeah. We’re neighbors.”
Mr. Baumann gives the teen a suspicious look. “Yes. And last time I checked you’re no alien.”
Izuku opens his mouth to ask a question but the shopkeeper beats him to it. “And no! Before you
ask, I am not an alien.”
Thirteen claps their hand together. “Well this makes things easier, I wanted Midoriya to get
acquainted and familiar with this place.”
Mr. Baumann slams his fists onto the counter. “No, no, no! Get out. Get out! Get out!!” He jabs a
finger in Izuku’s face making the teen flinch. “I will not have this walking disaster in my shop!”
Izuku raises his hands in surrender while smiling sheepishly. “So, you’re still mad about your
car?”
Mr. Baumann leers into Izuku’s quivering face. “I’m furious.”
Thirteen cups their chin. “Car? Wait, was that the one you fried as Feedback?”
Mr. Baumann raises an eyebrow. “Feedback?”
“Oh, yeah there’s another reason why we came to you today.” Thirteen leans in raising their hand
to cover their mouth, which is unnecessary since they already wear a dark helmet at all times. “We
need to inspect a few things…outback.”
The old man becomes silent, he walks away from the counter towards the south end of the store.
Silently, Thirteen gestures for them and Izuku to follow. Mr. Baumann gets to the back of the store
there he takes them to the back room. From there Mr. Baumann heads to the freezer, leaving the
other two outside, there he reveals a hidden keypad behind some hanging meat, and he types in a
code. In the backroom with Izuku and Thirteen a hidden door opens up from the wall revealing a
secret panic room. Mr. Baumann locks the freezer room as Thirteen leads Izuku inside, once inside
Mr. Baumann locks the room shut.
After making sure that no one is spy on them Mr. Baumann speaks. “Alright, let’s make this quick.
The sooner you’re out of here the better.” He glares at Izuku when he said that last part.
“Oh, come on Mr. Baumann that’s not fair.”
Mr. Baumann simply grumbles to himself in response, trying not to curse in front of a pro hero and
a plumber.
Thirteen steps in before the situation escalates. “Let’s move on shall we.” The Plumber gestures for
the teen to hold up his left wrist. “Please, take a look at this.”
Mr. Baumann leans into to examine Izuku’s watch. “What is it supposed to be?”
Thirteen can’t help but admit that they feel a little disappointed by that answer. “We were hoping
you could tell us.”
Izuku finally snaps, not completely understanding why they’re here. “I’m sorry, but what can Mr.
Baumann tell us about it? I mean I once had to show him how to record stuff on the TV.”
Mr. Baumann was about to scold the boy but Thirteen cut him off.
“Mr. Baumann owns one of if not the best intergalactic grocery stores in all of Japan. Meaning any
and all alien lifeforms come here to shop. Making Mr. Baumann one of the best informants out
there since he has direct access to gossip, rumors, and other information.”
Mr. Baumann adjust his glasses, examining the watch. “Tell me, what do you know about it?”
“It’s a device that transformers the wearer’s DNA to that of several different alien species, albeit
for ten minutes at a time.”
Mr. Baumann takes a minute to think. “Hmmm, sorry but I’ve never heard of anything like this
before.” A thought crosses the storeowner’s mind that makes him frown. “Does your mother know
about this young man?”
Izuku’s legs begin to tremble. “Um, well, no not exactly.” At least Izuku has the sense to look
ashamed.
Mr. Baumann shakes his head in disapproval. “I guess it's not my place to say anything.” Another
thought enters his mind and his deposition turns to anger. “Wait a minute! You were wearing that
thing when I lectured you a month ago.”
Izuku blanches. “Y-yes.”
“So, you lied about the faulty wiring accident?”
Izuku gives Mr. Baumann a sheepish smile.
Mr. Baumann facepalms. “I can’t believe I bought that story. You’re going to pay back the damage
you did to my car!”
“B-but Mr. Baumann!”
“No, buts! You’re going to take responsibility for what you did.”
Thirteen sees an opportunity here. “Actually, this will be mutually beneficial for everyone.”
Not taking his eyes off Izuku, Mr. Baumann inquires clarification. “How so?”
“Midoriya, will work here at your store every Saturday to pay off the damages.”
Izuku’s eyes would have popped out of his head if they weren’t attached to his skull. “What?! But
what about training?”
“You’ve been pushing yourself too hard. Working here will allow you to take it relatively easy
while also getting familiar with the alien community in Japan.”
Izuku considers the proposal such as the fact that he can meet new aliens and learn a whole lot
from them. “I guess that works for me.”
Thirteen and Izuku look to Mr. Baumann. “I suppose it works for me as well.”
Thirteen nods their head in approval. “Good,” They turn towards the greenette. “also, I think we
can work in some more alien practice while you’re here.”
Izuku immediately perks up. “Really? How?”
Thirteen grabs the watch, activating the dial. “Go ahead and try this alien out, it’s a real team
player.”
Izuku gives his mentor a very curious look.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The monitor drone sprints towards his greatly wounded commander. “Master, the sensors have
detected the Omnitrix.”
The alien commander remains silent for a moment.
“Send an infiltration drone…to retrieve the Omnitrix!” The commander has a coughing fit, after
calming down he continues. “Kill the wielder…of the Omnitrix…if that is…required.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Clean up on aisle 9!”
“That’ll be 39,126.77 yen.”
“Can anyone tell me where we keep the flubbergusts?”
“Ah, figure it out for yourself buddy.”
“Excuse me customers there is a 20% discount off all blue milk.”
The number of aliens inside Mr. Baumann’s store has greatly increased, however, most of the alien
population is actually one person.
Running around the store are child sized aliens, all of which are wearing a miniature version of Mr.
Baumann’s dark pink store apron.
The aliens have white skin, a black and white face, and black shoulders. The little employees'
hands are large with 4 digits and stubby feet. They each have three fin-like growths on their heads,
and gem-like orbs on their arms and waists.
While the little aliens around about, Mr. Baumann is busy hand drying a glass cup with a contempt
smile on his face, enjoying the lack of stress and work. “This is working out better than I
thought.”
Thirteen who is sitting at the booth nods. “Agreed.”
One of the short aliens sits next to the Plumber. “Yeah, I’ll say.” The slacking alien takes a sip
from his soda.
Mr. Baumann’s eyebrows scrunch. “Shouldn’t you be working?”
“I’m taking my break.”
Thirteen and Mr. Baumann glace over to a second clone that’s seated next to the first. This clone
however is writing away in his notebook. “I’m just doing some observations. Don’t mind me.”
Mr. Baumann and Thirteen stare blankly.
Mr. Baumann shrugs. “I guess it doesn’t matter.”
Thirteen gains the two aliens’ attention. “So, how’s the new alien.”
The clones smile brightly. “He’s awesome.”
The second clone nods in agreement. “Ditto”
The first clone looks over to his counterpart. “Oh, that’s a good name!”
The other clone scratches his head. “I’m not so sure.”
“Then let’s put it to a vote. All those in favor of the name Ditto say aye.” In less than a second a
small army of clones multiply out from the first alien, and all together they state their votes.
“Aye!!”
The first clone jumps for joy. “And democracy has won the day!”
“This election was rigged!!”
Mr. Baumann rubs his head trying to prevent a migraine. “Quiet down all of you! And get back to
work!”
Nearly the entire army of Dittos salute in response. “Yes, sir!!” They then disperse across the store
to help in various tasks, minus the first Ditto who took his seat back.
“You know Izuku at this rate you’ll pay up your debt in another month or less.”
“Sweet.” Ditto looks up towards Mr. Baumann with a hopeful glint in his eyes. “So, all is
forgiven?”
Mr. Baumann scrunches up his face in thought before giving a calm smiling. “All is forgiven.”
“Woohoo!!”
A knocking can be heard from behind the large entrance doors.
A Ditto manning a checkout booth is the first to hear it. The knocking continues.
The little clone decides to see what’s making the continuous noise. “Alright. Alright! I’m coming.
I’m com-GAH!!!” A decent sized explosion sends the Ditto flying.
Mr. Baumann, Thirteen, and the rest of the Dittos stand at attention hearing the blast and the
clone’s scream of surprise.
Back near the entrance the down Ditto rubs his head as some of his fellow comrades help him up.
One of the customers an alien that kinda looks like they’re flesh is made of marshmallows yells out
in fear. “What the heck is that?!”
A 40-foot-tall red and orange robot bursts through the entrance. The tall attack drone has humanoid
like features, large metal claws, large red insect-like eyes, and three insectoid legs.
The alien customers begin to scream and panic as they make their way to the exits all the while
Mr. Baumann, Thirteen, and other Dittos get them all to safety.
The assault drone steps forward locking onto the surprised and cowering Dittos, specifically onto
the symbols on their heads. The robot’s eyes glow red as a laser beam fire out.
Acting fast the Dittos merge into one clone to avoid the beam. The remaining Ditto scrambles
away in fear screaming all the way.
The robot gives chase shooting lasers at the fleeing alien. As the robot rampages the other
extraterrestrials are stampeding away, one of the Dittos is heavily bothered by their terrified
expressions. The same Ditto glares up at the rampaging intruder.
Meanwhile, the Ditto being chased dives behind some shelves, the robot takes aim ready to blast
its target. A tin can clanks off its head.
“Hey buddy!” The robot turns its metallic head. “If you mess with one of me, then you mess with
all of me!” The Ditto holds his hands up wide as other Dittos stand with him.
The robot actually takes a step back as if wary of the increasingly large army.
“What’s the matter?”
“Are we too much to handle?”
One of the clones folds his arms together looking very smug. “If you wanted a fight then you
should have brought some friends with ya!”
The robot’s eyes blink before taking a moment to scan the entire store picking up on all other
Dittos in the area. Now fully understanding the situation the bot’s metallic shoulders begin to shift
and two orange and red disks fly out. The disks begin to expand until they become U.F/O shaped
drones with thin insectoid arms.
The hover drones aim target lights at the bewildered Dittos.
The Dittos are too stunned to move. One of the clones deadpans a look at the clone that decided to
be smug. “You just had to say something?”
The once-smug clone smiles in embarrassment.
The hover drones open fire on the Dittos who scream in fear, a few even have tears in their eyes, as
they runaway.
The assault robot joins in on the onslaught blasting lasers from its eyes. The Dittos manage to
avoid the blasts, but the same cannot be said about the store shelves. As the Dittos spread out so do
the attackers, the latter trying to eliminate as many clones as they can.
One of the lasers detonates a little too close to one Ditto. The Ditto is blown away skidding across
the ground. The morphed Izuku can feel the heat from the blast burning his arm and his harsh fall
doesn’t help matters.
Three other Dittos scream out at once, despite only one of them being hit. “Ouch!! That hurt!!”
The downed Ditto looks up at the other three. “Wait, you felt that?”
“I did!”
“I felt it, too!”
Another Ditto points at his clones. “Wait, how did you guys feel that? You weren’t even hit!”
A looming shadow falls over the small group of clones. Hovering above them is one of the hover
drones, aiming its blasters at the distracted aliens. As the Dittos stare up in horror as the blaster
makes a buzzing sound as it prepares to fire.
The wind picks up, dust, debris, and store products begin to flow towards a single point. The hover
drone gets pulled by some invisible force as food and broken shelves fly around it. Also being
gravitated away, the Dittos multiply to form an alien chain that attaches itself onto a metal pole, the
chain them reemerge with themselves until only one Ditto is attached to the pole.
The hover drone is eventually sucked into Thirteen’s Blackhole.
Thirteen covers their finger, stopping the attack. “Midoriya you’re a Splixon!”
“No, I’m an alien!”
“Yes, an alien that has shared senses!”
Another Ditto seemingly pops his head out from a pile of cans. “What does that mean?!”
“It means-” A hover drone latches onto Thirteen trying to push them away, Thirteen in turn tries to
pry the enemy away. “if one clone feels pain then all clones feel it.”
“Oh, is that all?”
“No!” Thirteen manages to push the drone over their head letting it fly a distance away. Thirteen
activates their quirk, sucking up the hover drone. “If one of your clones die…”
A mechanical clank resounds over them drawing Thirteen’s and Ditto’s attention. The assault robot
towers over them flexing its metallic claws that shift and change to form into dual arm cannons.
The cannons begin to charge up as the metal monstrosity takes aim.
More Dittos pop out from their hiding places as the main Ditto gulps. “Then.”
“We.”
“All.”
“DIE!!!”
The robot open fires sending the heroes diving for cover. Thirteen slides away towards the store’s
center food stall, they then jump over the counter to use it for cover. A blast launches a Ditto
towards the stand. The Ditto rolls on the ground before slamming into the side of the food stall.
The dizzy Ditto lands upside down against the booth.
The Ditto shakes his head, regaining his senses. “What do we do?!”
Thirteen’s eyes furrow as they stand up watching as the assault robot gets distracted by other
Dittos running around. “We stand and fight.”
Another Ditto pops out from one of the cupboards. “What?! But what about the other heroes?!
Someone must have noticed by now and called the police!”
“No, they wouldn’t.”
The Ditto that slammed against the booth joins Thirteen behind it. “How come?”
“There’s a holographic cloaking device around the entire perimeter that prevents bystanders, and
heroes, from noticing this place.”
“Well…isn’t that convenient?”
“It sure is.” Replies the Ditto in the cupboard.
“I was being sarcastic!”
Thirteen jumps back over the counter. “Come on, we need to stop these things.”
“But how?!”
“I’m a short alien, with no speed nor strength! I can’t even shoot lasers! How am I supposed to
help?! I mean if just one of me dies then rest of me will die!” Izuku is truly inhabiting the Dittos
because each one of them in the vicinity begin to mutter and ramble on in a panic about what
they/he can and cannot do.
Thirteen places a calming hand on the nearest Ditto. “Izuku.” The reassuring voice, a clearly
practiced and well-tuned voice that came after years of rescuing panicked victims, instantly calms
Izuku right down. So much so that even the other Dittos that aren’t even present quiet down as
well.
Kneeling down, Thirteen looks the aliened Izuku right in the eye, their gaze silently saying that
everything is going to work out. “We all have one life. Life isn’t a video game where you get
restarts and extra lives. This is reality. And in reality, everybody only gets one chance, one life,
there are never due overs. Once, you’re gone, you're gone.”
Ditto frowns, feeling very scared and even smaller than he already is.
“Life is fragile but that is what makes life so precious. Because everyone only gets one life we
need heroes that are willing to put their lives on the line. To ensure that the innocent can live their
lives out in peace.”
Izuku meets Thirteen’s eyes, their words really resonating within him.
“Do you think you can risk your life for others?”
With a determined glow in his eyes, Ditto stands straighter and gives the pro hero a nod.
Thirteen nods back. “Then it’s time to be a hero.”
Thirteen and Ditto march towards the rampaging assault robot, more Dittos join in formation
behind the two.
The remaining Dittos around the store join in, but rather than join the procession, they all morph
back into each other bringing the number of Dittos down to 7.
Noticing the lack of targets the robot turns to face off against the approaching heroes.
Standing tall Ditto raises a fist and proclaims. “Bring it on you giant tin can!”
Only for the watch to flash red reverting all the Dittos back into a single bewildered Izuku.
Thirteen stares wide eyed at this new predicament. “Time for another lesson…you can’t save
others if you can’t save yourself.”
Such wisdom.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Outside the warehouse store, Mr. Baumann is running as fast as he can, which isn’t really that fast,
to his American 1967 muscle car. That car is his most prized possession, he’d be crazy to leave it
behind and risk having it get destroyed by the manic robot or worse Izuku. He fumbles with his
keys trying to unlock the door. Once unlocked he steps inside and sighs a breath of relief.
The bane of Mr. Baumann’s existence bursts out of the emergency exit door screaming in terror at
the top of his lungs. Izuku is in such hysteria that he slams into the side of Mr. Baumann’s car
denting the hood. Adrenaline allows Izuku to ignore the pain as he thrusts himself away.
As he runs the greenette shouts back an apology. “I’m sorry, Mr. Baumann!”
Mr. Baumann steps out of his car shaking his fist. “Izuku! Get back here and clean up this mess!”
The side of the store is blasted away as the assault robot smashes through it. Hanging onto its
shoulder is Thirteen. The space hero does their best to wrestle the robot away from the fleeing
Izuku. It works a bit, throwing the tall robot off balance. The robot side steps nearly stepping on
the American muscle car. Mr. Baumann crouches down begging for the menace to not damage his
car as the robot’s insectoid legs dance around the vehicle nearly smashing it to bits.
The robot grabs Thirteen, prying them off of itself. Thirteen is able to pry themselves from its grip
,falling down to the cement below, and narrowly landing on Mr. Baumann’s car.
Mr. Baumann watches as the robot begins to march in the direction that Izuku took off from.
Holding their head, Thirteen aims their finger directly at the robot. The gravitational pull slows the
monstrosity down. In response, the robot turns its head, it’s eyes light up before launching a beam
at the hero. Thirteen ducks, ending their attack, with the laser whizzing past their head. The beam
continues its path. Unfortunately, that path leads right towards Mr. Baumann’s car. The laser
passes right through the side of the car as if it was made of paper leaving a gaping circular hole
right through the center.
Mr. Baumann falls to his knees as Thirteen continues the battle. “NO! Not again!”
Meanwhile, Izuku continues running with tears leaking from his eyes and a terrified expression on
his face. He doesn’t have a destination in mind, in truth he just keeps running. He eventually
recognizes a few streets and corner stores that he usually passes by whenever he goes to Dagobah
Municipal Beach from school. He figures that hiding amongst the large heaps of trash will be
perfect for laying low at least until Thirteen can reach him.
It doesn’t take long for Izuku to reach the involuntary junkyard; it’s enough time for the watch to
finish recharging. Izuku bends over breathing heavily trying to regain his breath.
Slowing down his racing heart is not Izuku’s main concern rather the regret he feels is. Afterall he
left Thirteen behind to face the metal menace alone. Sure, the customers and Mr. Baumann were
able to escape, but that doesn’t lessen the pit in his stomach. How could he leave his mentor, his
teacher, the first person to believe in him, behind like that? Thirteen’s last piece of advice enters
his mind, that one cannot save others if they can’t save themselves. This advice circles in his mind,
until it clicks. There is no shame in retreating, afterall, if he stayed, he would have just been
deadweight, slowing the professional hero down, and putting himself in danger. But now that he’s
safe, Thirteen can focus on the fight without worrying about him. Also, that robot was really scary,
so it works out that he was able to escape.
Izuku smiles softly in relief. “At least I’m safe here.”
The sound of a helicopter resonates overhead getting increasingly louder. Curiously, Izuku looks
up, he spots the source of the noise, and his eyes expand with dread.
The assault robot crashes down onto a junk pile, smashing it into the sand and generating a cloud
of dust that swirls around the metal beast. The robot towers over Izuku its beady red-eyes glowing
with the intent to harm.
The instinct to run is there but Izuku’s legs refuse to move. His mind replays recent events: the
rampage at the store, targeting him, and Thirteen’s lesson on heroism. Right now, with nobody to
worry about, with no witnesses, it is the perfect time to be a hero.
“It’s hero time!” Izuku slams down on his watch.
The boy can feel his body changing within the green energy. His feels his jaw lengthen and his
teeth sharpening. He can feel his skin turn dry and flaky. He can even feel gaps in his neck
forming. Eventually the odd sensations end.
Now standing on the beach is a tall fishman with a mouth full of protruding sharp teeth, webbed
hands and feet, greenish-grey skin, and a lure like that of an angler fish sits upon its forehead.
“Woah, now this is cool.”
The robot shifts, from its shoulders two more hover drones emerge.
The fishman growls. “What’s the matter? Can’t take me on alone?”
The assault bot slams its claw down but Izuku is too quick on his feet, ironic since he's a fish out of
water. The alien fish uses the bot’s arm as a springboard at the same time that the robot pulls its
arm free from the sand. The force of the jump propels Izuku towards one of the hover drones.
Expanding his mouth, displaying his sharp jagged teeth, Izuku takes a giant bite out of the drone.
Izuku lands safely onto the sand just as the remains of the bitten drone combust and crash into a
junk pile.
“Man I’m…going to have to…clean that up…later, guh.”
Izuku is having trouble breathing, he’s actually gasping for air. So much so that he almost feels
like he’s choking, like he’s completely running out of oxygen. That’s when he holds his neck and
realizes something that should have been pretty obvious to him from the start. He has gills!!
The robot and the remaining drone charge, firing lasers at the fishman. Izuku barely avoids the
onslaught as he rushes towards the ocean. With a mighty leap, Izuku dives into the refreshing and
breathable water. The fish alien takes deep breaths, looking down Izuku notices that his legs have
merged together to become a mermaid-like tail.
Up on the beach the assault robot aims its arm cannons down towards the waves firing a barrage of
lasers into the water. Acting fast, Izuku swiftly and somewhat gracefully evades them all.
Meanwhile, the hover drone flies over the water trying to pinpoint him. Izuku leaps out of the water
and with one chomp Izuku grabs the drone and pulls down into the water. Where it leaks oil,
sparking from its gash marks before shutting down. Making sure to finish the job, Izuku lodges his
sharp claws into it and using his increased strength to tear the drone in half.
“I think it’s time to go after the whopper.”
Izuku pops his head out of the water before diving back down just in time to avoid getting his head
vaporized. The assault robot continues its barrage of attacks using its sensors to lock-on to Izuku’s
alien watch. Unfortunately for the tin can, Izuku is too quick for it especially in the water. Izuku
lunges out of the water grabbing onto the robot’s right cannon, he takes a bite ripping off the
robot’s arm.
“Lose something, tin can?”
The robot uses it last claw to swipe at the fishman, it hits its mark launching Izuku into the sand,
and acting fast the robot pins him down.
“Apparently not.”
The robot leans in its eyes glowing, aiming a laser for the fishman’s head.
Not letting fear take over, Izuku grabs a metal pole and lodges it into the robot’s arm. With the
grip loosened Izuku wiggles free just as the laser blasts the sand. The detonation was too close and
powerful that the robot’s face is damaged by its own attack. The robot sparks as it straightens up,
not giving it a chance to recover, Izuku tears through two of the bot’s legs. The robot tips over
falling onto a pile of scrap metal. A large piece of metal pierces through the robot’s right shoulder
making its right cannon useless. The robot shakily turns its head, sparks flying out from its eyes
and neck, trying to find its target. Izuku jumps up his piercing claws at the ready, and stabs through
the chest of the downed robot. The sound of gears shifting stops as the glow of the robot’s eyes
dim.
Izuku frees his scaly hand from the robot, taking a few deep breaths, before remembering that he
needs water. Turning around Izuku dives into the shallow shore so that at least his gills are in the
water.
Izuku smiles in contempt. “Ah, much better.”
With his back turned he fails to notice the red-eyes blinking back to life. The robot’s head shakes
violently as it aims one final attack. It never gets the chance too however as it and the entire
scrapheap it was laying on gets sucked up into the nothingness that is Thirteen’s Blackhole.
“Midoriya, are you alright?”
Finally taking notice, Izuku reels around. “I’m real good. Ha, Thirteen you should have seen me I
was ripping through these guys like they were nothing!”
Thirteen approaches the water. “Understandable, Piscciss Volanns are known for their powerful
jaws that can rip through anything.”
Izuku cups his chin, or where his chin would be, but fish don’t have chins. “Jaws…rip. Jawsrip?
No. Ripjaws? Yeah.” Ripjaws smiles happy with his name, he takes a mental note to write that
name down in his notebook.
After some time, Izuku turns back to normal. Together, Thirteen and him, look out to the open
ocean simply enjoying the fresh ocean breeze and the gorgeous view.
Thirteen places a hand on the boy’s shoulder. “Good job today, Midoriya.”
Izuku is a little nervous to ask. “Really?”
“Oh, yeah. For being untrained in combat, or hero work in general, you did amazing work today.”
And it’s true, he not only fought off three killer robots all on his own, but he also helped guide
aliens away from danger back at the store when he was Ditto. Also, because he went to the beach,
he was able to avoid involving other people and heroes into the mix.
“Thanks.”
“Don’t mention it. Though it is a bit concerning.”
“What is?”
“That robot was targeting you.”
“Do you think it was after the watch?”
“Maybe, can’t be too certain. Who knows, maybe it just didn’t like your hair.”
“Why wouldn’t it like my hair?! And why does that even matter?!”
Thirteen gives Izuku a deadpanned expression. “What I mean is that I have no clue why it came
after you.”
“Oh…”
Thirteen waves it off. “Don’t worry about it. Just take the day off tomorrow, alright? And in the
meantime, I have to file a report. I’ll also look into what that bot was after.” Thirteen doesn’t look
very happy, probably because this will take too much paperwork that’s going to keep them up for
several hours tonight.
Izuku nods. “Sounds good. Also, Thirteen…”
“Hm?”
“Thanks for saving me today.”
Thirteen pats Izuku’s head, fluffing up his already messy green hair. “It was no problem, no
problem at all.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The alien commander examines the footage that was broadcasted by the assault robots and its
drones. The commander glares at the sight of the Omnitrix upon the Splixons. The image of one of
Earth’s heroes interfering really frustrates him as well. And the sight of the drones being torn apart
by the Piscciss Volann infuriates him to no end. The Omnitrix should be his and not in the hands of
a lower life form. His entire plan, his ambitions are falling apart because of some child! Yes, the
most upsetting piece of information received was that of a human child wearing the Omnitrix. The
most powerful weapon in the galaxy is controlled by a being whose species haven't been able to
achieve space travel. Talk about pathetic! Yet, here it is, a small boy with green hair and a freckled
face is all that stands between the commander and his quest for galactic conquest. Unfortunately
for the boy, this being has experience with removing obstacles that hinder his ambitions.
Chapter End Notes
So how was Ch.3, did you like it? How funny were the Dittos? Was Ripjaws badass or
what? Just for reference those two aliens are some of my favorites from the Ben 10
series. Let me know what ben 10 aliens are your favorites.
Also did you catch the Lilo & Stitch, Jimmy Neutron, Star Wars, and other ben 10
easter eggs? Please be sure to leave a review with your thoughts, questions, comments,
etc. I'm hoping to have Ch.4 up by next week but it already looks like it's going to be a
longer chapter than expected so it may take a little bit longer so please be patient for it
to upload. That said I do think the wait will be worth it. Especially since I will be
introducing a fan favorite character from My Hero Academia.
*I want to apologize if you thought Four Arms didn't get enough screen time. I will
make up for it. I promise that he will get his time to shine.
*Just to clarify I want to introduce 1-2 new alien transformation for Izuku before he
gets to U.A.
*As of now Izuku only has access to 9 aliens in the Omnitrix, however, that number
will not remain that way for long but that won't happen until he gets to U.A.
*Side note, when Thirteen said they asked a "coworker" to make the exercise plan
they actually asked All Might to write up them. Thirteen just didn't tell All Might who
it was for.
*It wasn't much but I will be exploring the alien community in Japan a little more in
later chapters. As the story progresses the alien community in Japan will be explored
more and more. This was just it for now.
*Just to clarify Japan has a relatively small population of aliens living there because of
high risk of being exposed if they aren't careful.
Mutant Mayhem
Chapter Summary
Izuku and his best friend, Henzu Uuichi, decide to hangout for the day. While doing so
they make a new friend and a new enemy.
Chapter Notes
Hey guys thanks for waiting but Ch.4 is here. I hope you like it.
A week has passed since the robot attack, but no mention of the robots ever made it onto the news.
As it turns out, Thirteen wasn’t lying about the giant hologram around the warehouse. Nobody
noticed a thing, plus as a bonus the robot actually turned invisible to escape Thirteen before using
its legs as helicopter blades to go after Izuku. So, no one witnessed it flying over the buildings.
Training picked right back up with Izuku’s strength training combined with some practice as Ditto.
According to Thirteen, his physical capabilities should transfer over to his alien forms and vice
versa. So, with an army of Dittos, Izuku took to clearing the trashed beach. Unfortunately, he was
ten times more exhausted by the end of each workout when compared to before. It also doesn’t
help that Ditto is half his own size.
Saturday eventually rolled around, early that morning Izuku set off for Mr. Baumann’s store only
for the old man to kick him out. According to Mr. Baumann, he literally can’t afford to have Izuku
anywhere near his store claiming that he’s the reason for ruining his store and scaring his
customers. Of course, that isn’t completely true but in Mr. Baumann’s eyes it might as well be.
So, with nothing else to do Izuku decides to text Henzu Uuichi, figuring it’s been awhile since
they’ve hung out, while treading off away from the warehouse district. Henzu gets back to him
rather quickly, complaining about how early it is, but suggests that they should head over to the
Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall. There’s a new arcade there that he’s been wanting to scout out.
Smiling happily Izuku heads for the train station.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Somewhere in Kiyashi Ward a man dressed in a brown business suit slams his fist onto the door of
a rundown and shabby apartment building. The windows are cracked and boarded up, the sides of
the outer wall are falling apart, and the cement walkway is cracked.
“Yo, Animo! I know you’re in there! Open up!”
Getting no reply, the man pulls out a key, unlocks the door, and steps inside.
The apartment is cluttered with filthy tanks and cages strewn about with various animals from fish,
lizards, birds, and rodents. The TV appears to be left on in the corner of the large room.
The man holds his nose. “Smells like a zoo in here.”
He walks through the apartment, steeping over the smaller cages, looking for the only human
resident. Entering the farthest end of the living room, the man curiously watches a large frog hop
about its terrarium, oblivious to the figure approaching him from behind.
The man turns around and yelps in surprise.
“How did you get in?” Demands a scratchy voiced old man.
The withered old man has greenish skin, long white hair that clearly hasn't been washed in weeks,
and crooked teeth. The man’s clothes are dark and ragged they too have not been washed or
mended to seen as his shirt is torn up in places.
The man composes himself, fixing his tie. “The key, I am still your landlord, remember? Maybe
not because your rent is 6 months past due.”
Animo stares at the man as if he’s crazy before shrugging him off. “All my funds go into my
research.” He says it in a way that sounds like that should have been obvious. “Now get out!
You’re disturbing me.” Animo turns away and fiddles with something on his desk.
The landlord gazes at the state of the apartment noting the smells, grime, and animals. “Looks like
you were disturbed long before I got here, pal. Listen doc. You and your furry friends are out on
the street unless you pony up the green.”
Animo smirks. “Pony up?” He turns opening the terrarium and reaches in for the large frog.
“Interesting choice of phrases.” He places the frog on the floor before reaching for something from
his desk. “You must be an animal lover. Then you’re gonna love this.”
Animo equips himself with a very strange device that looks like it was put together with various
pieces of kitchen utensils, pieces of household appliances, and other small electronic devices. The
helmet part of the device is literally a bowl strainer with two long antennas attached to it. Strapped
to his chest is a circular disk with red lights and various dials.
Staring at the device the landlord bends over holding his gut in a fit of laughing.
Ignoring the laughter Animo continues. “This is my transmodulator. Tell me, do you know what
my quirk does?”
The landlord wipes away his tears standing back up. “Why would I care?”
“You should. My quirk allows me to alter the DNA of animals as long as I understand the
physiology of the species. Admittedly, my quirk is not all that powerful the most I can do is give
these creatures longer lifespans and make them a bit bigger, maybe even change their
pigmentations. However, this device will change all that. It will accelerate the mutation process at
a genetic level. Observe.” Pressing a few buttons and rotating a dial the circular chest piece and the
ends of the antennas spark red.
The red sparks form into thin beams that fire out and begin to surge into the bullfrog.
The frog starts to grow larger and larger as its warts begin to expand on its back, horns burst from
its head, and its muscles convulse.
The landlord falls back screaming in horror as a giant mutant frog with bull-like horns and four
red-eyes stares down at his cowering form.
Smiling like the maniac he is, Animo explains the other function of his invention. “Oh, I should
also mention that this device gives me complete control over my creatures.” Animo begins to laugh
hysterically to himself as the extra-large amphibian leans towards the horrified landlord.
Like the monster it is, it gulps up the landlord before he can even blink. Panicking, the landlord
desperately tries to free himself. From outside the frog one can see the desperate attempts for
freedom of flailing about in its enlarged throat.
“Hahaha, I’m sorry I can’t hear you. Sounds like you got a frog in your throat. Hahaha! Or is that
the other way around?” Animo nearly falls over in laughter as the thrashing begins to diminish.
Animo eventually stops laughing, sighing he rubs his eyes. “My work is truly brilliant, but how am
I, Dr. Aloysius J. Animo, supposed to show the world my genius?”
Leaning against his abomination Dr. Animo wonders what to do next. He doesn’t have a lot of
options considering he’s seen as a mockery by the science community. He has no connections, no
allies, and no money. All because no one can see the potential in his quirk or in his mind. He can
evolve animals, give them power that quirked individuals would be envious of. They would
upstage heroes and bring a new order into this world. Yet they deny him of his rightful glory.
That’s when out of corner of his eyes he notices the TV flash to a commercial advertising the
Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall.
Dr. Animo grins a plan hatching within his mind. “Ah, just what the doctor ordered.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall is huge with stores that sell nearly everything you can think of.
The mall is so large that other companies rent out their own parts of the buildings. For example,
one part of the mall is used to house a radio tower.
Izuku, however, is outside the mall wandering around through the expansive parking lot. ‘Where is
he?’ He turns here and there searching for Henzu.
Henzu texted him saying that he’s near the eastside of the parking lot, but this place is
overcrowded with people and cars.
A heavy hand made of red steel grips the lost teen’s shoulder from behind making Izuku freeze
up.
“Give me your cash if you know what’s good for ya.”
Izuku visibly relaxes. “Does it even matter? I mean, you’re probably going to make me pay for
everything today anyway.” He turns smiling at his best friend.
Henzu grins, shrugging his shoulders. “Fair point.” He releases his quirk turning his skin from a
red metallic color back into flesh. “Good to see ya, buddy. It’s been a while since we did something
like this.”
“Yeah.” Izuku can’t help but feel bothered by the fact that Henzu was red, because when that
occurs it’s because of when he absorbs something, he also gains the pigment of said object. “Did
you break into something.” Henzu doesn’t even flinch at Izuku’s bluntness, at this point both of
them are used to this sort of interaction.
Instead of looking embarrassed Henzu looks almost proud. “I may or may not have broken into a
car or two, besides it’s not like you got any proof.”
Izuku internally deadpans. ‘He’s too much sometimes!’
With hearty laughs the two head for the mall passing by a red car with a busted window.
Izuku has a great time at the mall. They window shopped on their way to the arcade with a few
stores catching their attention. The greenette was practically drooling at the sight of the hero
merchandise store his eyes mesmerized by all the posters, figurines, and other collectables. So
much so that Henzu had to drag him away. Even though Henzu was annoyed by the sight of the
store he did find Izuku’s reaction a bit amusing.
They eventually get to their destination, a brand new and expansive arcade with all the latest
gaming technologies and games of all genres: shooting, dancing, racing, and even pinball. Henzu
dominates most of the competitive games such as the racing game, Street Fighters, and air hockey.
That said, Izuku does prove himself at the co-op shooting games, ski ball, and most solo player
games. At one-point Henzu got into an argument with a group of delinquent high schoolers, Izuku
tried to break them up before a fight broke out, but Henzu got an idea. A few minutes later, Henzu
is walking away a little bit richer after defeating the punks at Street Fighters. Although, Izuku is
pretty sure he cheated by absorbing some electricity to shock his opponents in order to throw them
off. Deciding that it was enough the duo decide to head down to the cafeteria for some lunch.
Izuku folds his arms feeling very disappointed while also trying to avoid bumping into other
shoppers. “Why did you have to do that?”
“What?”
“You know…”
Realizing what he meant, Henzu rolls his eyes. “Come on Izuku, they were asking for it. Someone
had to put them in their place.”
Izuku mutters under his breath. “You didn’t even win fairly.”
Henzu suddenly stops becoming serious, he turns so he can face his friend face-to-face. “You’ve
got to stop thinking like that.”
Stopping, Izuku’s eyes widen. “Like what?”
“That playing by the rules is going to lead you to success. News flash the concept of fair-and-
square is total bullshit! Those rules are only in place to stop those that are superior from outshining
their inferiors.” Henzu folds his arms, his eyes soften slightly, but he holds his serious expression.
“This is something that you oughta know by now.”
Izuku’s head droops. “That doesn’t make it right though.”
“What’s right and what’s wrong are totally subjective.”
Izuku is not entirely sure what his friend is talking about.
Realizing this Henzu continues. “Okay for example stealing is wrong, right?”
“Of course.”
“Okay, but what if someone stole so they could provide for their family? Is it wrong then?”
That’s a tricky question. “Um, well, if they had the time, I’m sure they could find another way…”
Henzu shakes his head in disapproval. “Time isn’t the problem. It's society, it’s the rules that
govern it, that can lead people to break the rules, to not play fairly.” Izuku is still not sold on this
idea. “Ultimately life ain’t fair, so why should you play fair? If you have the skills to survive and
provide for yourself, even if it breaks the law, then you should be able to do it.”
Henzu notices a girl strolling towards them, Izuku hasn’t noticed her. She has shoulder-length
chestnut-hair with two longer clumps curving towards her round face. She is completely oblivious
to the two of them within the bustling crowd.
She passes them by without so much as a glance.
As she walks away Henzu turns back to Izuku. “So, if I need cash for some new game system then
I should be completely justified to take it, because I have the ability to do so without anyone
noticing.” Henzu holds up a little pink wallet that clearly isn’t his.
Instantly Izuku understands the situation; he pickpocketed the poor girl. “Henzu!! Stop! You can’t
do that!”
“Relax she didn’t even notice.” Henzu smirks feeling very cocky as he waves the wallet around.
‘Besides it’s not like you’d rat me out.’
“Hey!! That’s mine!” A feminine voice with a crossed tone yells back at them.
Henzu twists around as Izuku silently begins to panic. Behind them stands the same girl that Henzu
just pickpocketed.
She is a short girl of slender yet feminine build. She is fair-skinned with a perpetual blush on her
cheeks. Her eyes are large and round, their irises a warm brown. She’s wearing a dark pink t-shirt
and black gym shorts that extend to her knees, and white shoes.
She holds her hand out trying her best to look firm. “Give it back.” She demands with as much
conviction as she can muster.
Henzu gives Izuku a look, smirking mischievously, seeing an opportunity to have a teaching
moment for his friend.
Henzu gives the girl a nasty grin. “Aw, you want it? Then you’re going to have to take it back.”
Henzu touches the ground, absorbing the tile thus changing his skin to the hardened substance.
The round-faced girl tries her best to stay composed, but it’s clear that she’s not so sure about this
anymore. But that’s all the money she has, she literally can’t afford for this thug to take it from
her.
Henzu is able to pick up on her hesitation. After years of taunting and picking fights you pick up
on people’s mannerisms, especially when it comes to confrontations. Clearly this girl would like to
run, but she won’t for whatever reason. It’s an opportunity to show Izuku that if she’s capable of
taking the wallet back then she earned it, but if she has to use her quirk thus break the law to do so
the better. Even if she doesn’t Henzu will still get his point across by using his quirk. That if you
want something, you need to have the will to break the rules to get it.
Izuku, not quite sure what’s going on, doesn’t want a fight to break out. Last thing he needs is for
the authorities to arrest them for thievery and illegal quirk usage.
With one swift motion Izuku swipes the wallet from the taller teen’s hand.
He falls onto his knees bowing for forgiveness, holding up the wallet like an offering. “I’m so
sorry! Please forgive my friend, he didn’t mean it!”
The girl’s eyes pop out for a minute staring at the begging greenette. “N-no, I’m pretty sure he
did.”
Even Henzu has to agree. “Yeah, I did.”
She scowls at him while he smirks in response.
“I’m really really sorry! Please, I’m begging you don’t report us!” A fountain of tears gushes out
from the greenette’s eyes so much so that it begins to soak through their shoes. Other customers
notice and begin to move away.
The girl steps back avoiding the growing puddle. “Ahh, okay, okay.” She takes back her wallet.
Izuku sniffs, regaining himself. “Thank you!!”
Henzu rubs his ear. “You’re too loud.”
The girl firmly grips her wallet. “That said I don’t appreciate being robbed.”
Henzu opens his mouth readying a smartass remark but Izuku jumps back up onto his feet “Here
I’ll make it up to you! We were just heading to the cafeteria I can pay for your lunch; you can get
whatever you want, it’ll be my treat!”
Henzu isn’t so sure it’ll be that easy. ‘Nice try Izuku, but there is no way she’ll accept.’
Her reaction is not what he’s expecting. Her eyes are glazed over, glowing with excitement, as
drool drips from her gaping mouth as if imagining all the tasty treats she can have.
‘You gotta be kidding.’
As the girl happily accepts the offer, the three teens don’t notice a smelly man with a large box
walking past them. Dr. Animo gazes up at the pet shop a floor above them. He smiles putting his
crooked teeth on display.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The round-faced girl holds her cheek, tongue sticking out, enjoying the delicious jumbo sundae
that she ordered. “Hm, it’s so good.”
Henzu is sitting across from her with a plate of cheese fries. He’s taken slightly aback by the result
of his thievery. ‘I wasn’t expecting this.’
Izuku is sitting between the two, tears streaming down his eyes, all he has is a cup of water. ‘My
poor wallet, it’s empty.’ Deciding not to feel down, Izuku attempts to distract himself. “So, can we
assume that all is forgiven.”
The cute girl nods her head, dipping her spoon in for another scoop. “Oh, heck yeah!” After taking
a bite, she puts down the spoon. “Oh, I guess I should introduce myself my name is Ochaco
Uraraka.”
“H-hi, I’m I-Izuku Midoriya a-and t-this is Henzu Uuichi.” Izuku becomes very nervous now that
he realizes that he’s actually having a conversation with a girl!
“It’s nice to meet you Midoriya.” Her smile turns mischievous as she shifts her attention to the
black-haired thug. “And it’s nice to know the name of the person who robbed me. Now I can
properly file a report to the police.”
Henzu growls. “Huh, where was that confidence earlier?”
That immediately shuts her up, she pouts making her cheeks puff out in annoyance.
Izuku immediately jumps in trying to mediate the situation. “So, Uraraka what brings you here
today?”
The distraction works. “Oh, I’m just browsing for today, you know trying to get the lay of the
land.” She becomes embarrassed, rubbing her head. “I actually don’t have enough money to buy
anything too big.”
Henzu sits up straight, deadpanning. ‘Then why did you stand up to me?!’
“Lay of the land? Did you just move here?”
“No, not yet. Well, maybe, it depends on if I pass the U.A. Entrance Exam.”
The freckled face boy immediately lights up. “You’re going to take the exam too?!”
“Yeah! Wait, so you’re taking it too? This is so great! I’ll know somebody maybe we can help
each other out.”
“Y-yeah.”
Henzu throws his head back in exasperation. “Ah, not another one.”
Ochaco looks to Izuku for clarification.
“He doesn’t like heroes all too much.”
“What?!” Ochaco can’t help but stare. “How could you not like heroes?”
“What is there to like in the first place?”
Ochaco looks ready to argue but from the corner of her eye she can see Izuku gesturing and
shaking his head. Understanding that he’s saying not to drag out an argument, she shuts her mouth
and sits back.
Izuku gives her a grateful smile.
“I don’t get something.”
“What’s that?”
“How are you two friends?” She points at them. “I mean you’re so nice while he’s so mean. You
like heroes and he doesn’t. You follow the rules and he’s a delinquent.”
Henzu grins and gives her a thumbs up, taking the insult as a compliment. “I can answer that
question.” Said delinquents leans onto his friend. “This guy, despite his hero obsession, is one of
the most honest and loyal people I know. No matter what bad shit I pull or drag him into I know
he’ll have my back, and I have his. Right buddy?”
“R-right.”
Truth be told, Izuku is not sold with his own answer. Of course, he’ll always have Henzu’s back
but as for the honesty part… He’s going to have to disagree with that statement. After all he still
hasn’t told Henzu about his watch, or at least that he has a “quirk”. Sure, he promised Thirteen that
he’d keep it a secret, but he did consider telling his best friend about it. Maybe he should say
something now? If he gets into U.A. then he’s going to find out anyway, plus Thirteen and him
have already come up with a cover story.
“H-hey Henzu there’s something I need to tell you.”
“What is it?”
Before Izuku can tell him, a loud rumble and an eruption of screams resonate throughout the
shopping mall. A cloud of dust and smoke emerge from the opposite end of the mall from the
cafeteria. Some patrons, mostly those with small children, make their way to the exits as fast as
they can while most of the bystanders stand and watch.
“What was that?!”
“Is it a villain?”
“I wonder which hero is going to show up.”
Ochaco is freaking out. “Oh my god! What are we going to do?!”
Henzu replies, he’s really annoyed by how dumb some people can be. “Leave obviously.”
Henzu grabs Izuku by the shoulder and begins leading him away. Ochaco fearfully follows them,
unsure about what to do.
While being led away, Izuku can’t help but wonder what’s happening. Force of habit is nagging at
him to get his Hero Analysis notebook out, but there’s no way Henzu is going to let him stay and
watch.
Ochaco glances back at the smoke, fear and surprise spread across her face at what she sees.
Without a second to waste she throws herself at the two boys. “Get down!!” She shoves them to
the ground with her just as something big and screeching whooshes past their heads.
Henzu, flipping himself over, snarls. “What was that…for?” The teen’s voice softens, staring wide
eyed at the monster flying above them.
Izuku, rubbing his head, looks up and begins shaking in fear. Flying above the open roof of the
mall is a monster of a bird. It looks like a giant 6 foot-tall cockatiel with grey sharp-feathers, a
jagged beak, and piercing red eyes. The mutant bird gives a terrifying and rattling cry before
swooping down on the shocked crowd. People finally realize the situation and begin to panic,
throwing the entire mall into chaos. The bird tries to snatch up a few customers only to grab their
bags or miss them completely amongst the chaos, although it does manage to knock some poor
people over.
Izuku is shaking watching the chaos ensue. “What is that thing?!”
Henzu picks himself up. “Whatever it is, I’m not staying to find out!” Henzu gestures to a nearby
emergency exit; it’s gone unnoticed by the fleeing patrons mainly because it’s in a narrow hallway
between two food stalls.
The three rush over with Henzu flinging the door open only to stop dead in his tracks with Izuku
and Ochaco slamming into his back.
Izuku’s nerves are really getting to him. “Why’d you stop?!” Looking up he gets his answer.
A giant monster frog with horns is staring down at them with four red eyes.
The four individuals hold their gaze, unable to look away.
“Nevermind.”
And with that, the three kids scramble back through the emergency exit just as the frog lashes its
disgusting green tongue at them. Luckily, Henzu is able to slam the door shut before it can reach
them.
Catching their breath, they check up on the situation within the rest of the mall. It’s a complete
disaster although there are clearly less people around there are still a few that are unable to escape
the onslaught for the entire mall appears to have been taken over by giant mutated animals. There
are not only more mutated frogs and birds, but giant hamsters with spider-like eyes, mutated
goldfish that have grown legs that look like a combination of fins and reptile feet, and saber-tooth
like cats with spikes protruding from their backs.
Ochacko is nearly in tears. “What the heck is happening right now?! There are monsters
everywhere!”
Henzu is not able to come up with a reply, even he finds the scene disturbing.
Izuku’s heart beats faster, his breath stiffens, as he watches innocent people being attacked. Their
screams and cries of fear fills his ears, they’re begging for help, for someone to save them, for a
hero.
“We have to help them.”
It takes the other two a minute to realize what he just said.
Henzu spins around so fast that Izuku thinks that his head would have flung off. “Are you crazy?!”
Ochacko speaks up as well, although she looks a bit hesitant as if she wants to agree with Izuku
instead. “The heroes should be here soon. There’s no need to put ourselves in danger.”
“No, they won’t be. If they were then they’d be here already.”
“What do you mean?”
“That frog was guarding the exit. Not just to keep us in, but to keep anyone from getting in.”
Ochaco puts two and two together. “As in keep in the heroes out?”
Izuku nods, his eyes turning serious with worry. “Yeah.”

Henzu throws his head back, really annoyed by the news. “Phft, typical, heroes are all talk and no
bite.”
There’s something else bothering Ochaco. “Wait, if that thing and others like it are on guard and
other monsters are attacking. Then that means this attack was planned.”
“Yeah, there must be a villain running around turning pets into monsters and is able to organize
them. Probably with some kind of mind control.” The greenette begins to ramble on into a storm of
muttering.
The muttering weirds out the chestnut-haired girl. “He’s really good at figuring these kinds of
things out, isn’t he?”
Henzu deadpans. “You have no idea.”
Izuku looks out again, he spots a TV across from them. The TV is on the news channel and is
broadcasting the attack on the mall. From what he can tell several heroes have arrived on the scene,
but as he thought frogs are guarding the entrance, mutant birds are blockading the sky, and even
monster fish are patrolling the sewers. Help is clearly not coming anytime soon.
“We’re wasting time. We need to save these people!”
Henzu smacks Izuku over the head before hoisting him up by the collar. “Don’t be stupid! How are
you supposed to help them? You’re quirkless, after all!”
Ochaco’s eyes widen in surprise, she had honestly thought that there weren’t any quirkless people
left in Japan, at least those that are around her age. Yet he wants to be a hero, that’s crazy, but also
kind of inspiring and noble.
Izuku’s eyes shift downwards. “Even if I’m quirkless, even if I’m crippled, even if there is no
hope…I can't just stand by and do nothing. I have to do something. It’s a hero’s job to save
everybody!” He locks eyes with his friend, daring him to try and stop him, his soul burning for
action and to carry out his words.
Henzu glares back feeling very frustrated right now.
Izuku’s words ring throughout Ochaco’s head. ‘Save everybody…’
Henzu looks away, his hair blocking the view of his eyes. “That’s very admirable, it is, but you…
Are. Quirkless!!” Henzu shoves Izuku against the wall. “What do you expect to do?! Go out there
and run around like a tasty treat for all those things?!”
“No, I’m going to run out there and save them!” Abandoning his reservations about his “quirk”
Izuku activates his watch.
Henzu raises an eyebrow and Ochaco stares in awe at the alien green glow emanating from the
strange device. Izuku rotates the dial, finding the correct transformation, and slams the dial down.
In a flash of light Izuku disappears and is replaced by a blue raptor like creature.
“You can stay here if you want, I won’t force you to help.”
Henzu’s mouth drops in pure shock, and Ochaco’s eyes expand in surprise.
“Oh, um, I’m not quirkless by the way.” XLR8 stats a matter of factually, he then notices a mutant
hamster approaching a fallen girl. “Look, I’ll explain later, but for now.” A visor covers XLR8’s
face before he zooms away, leaving the other two in a very stunned and confused state.
Henzu continues to stare as the morphed Izuku zips around grabbing victims before they can be
harmed and getting them to safety outside. Henzu notices the TV broadcasting the news from it he
can actually see a blue blur moving in and out of the mall leaving behind surprised and dazed
people.
His shock however turns into frustration. How could Izuku do this?! How could he lie to him?! Has
he been lying the entire time?! Was he just playing everyone?! He’d be impressed if he wasn’t one
of the people being conned.
Ochacko is amazed at what she’s seeing. Her new friend just shapeshifted into a dinosaur that can
run at lighting fast speed. It’s incredible he’s doing exactly what he said he would! He’s saving
everybody, but she thought that Uuichi said that he was quirkless.
Meanwhile, XLR8 is dashing across the mall snatching up people left and right before taking them
outside and away from danger. He considered grabbing a hero or two and taking them into the
mall, but they are too busy preventing any mutants form harming the people he just saved or the
crowd of spectators that has formed around the entire mall.
As he reenters the mall a well-timed tongue lash from a giant frog trips the speedster sending him
crashing into a few tables in the cafeteria.
Luckily his helmet is strong enough to prevent a concussion, but his body aches in pain. “Ouch.”
The frog croaks just before it lunges itself forward its mouth wide open to scoop up and chomp
down on the blue reptile.
XLR8 flinches his arms raised to protect himself, but nothing happens other than the sound of
croaking moving away from him. Opening his eyes, he stares as the giant frog floats skyward into
the air while it struggles to regain its balance.
That’s when XLR8 notices Ochaco standing there with her hands raised forward. She couldn’t
stand by and do nothing. Izuku is out here and giving it his all, she can’t standby and watch as he
gets eaten by a monster.
With confidence she presses her hands together. “Release!”
The mutant begins to plummet crash landing onto a small kiosk.
XLR8 dashes over to Ochaco. “Uraraka that was amazing?! Was that your quirk? Is it gravity
based? Is it an emitter or a mutation? Can you use it on me?!”
Ochaco can’t possible answer the barrage of questions, especially since XLR8 is throwing them out
a mile a minute. “I, uh, um, it’s my quirk. It’s called Zero Gravity. I can make anything that I touch
weightless.” She furiously rubs the back of head feeling very bashful.
“Wow, so cool!”
The frog begins to stir. It corrects its orientation and lashes out its tongue. Acting fast XLR8 grabs
Ochaco and runs away allowing the tongue to smash into a table. The frog continues its attack with
XLR8 just barely managing to avoid the tongue lashes. XLR8 makes a mad dash for the nearby
escalator, it should take them up to the second floor and away from the amphibian.
Before they can make it, one of the mutated cats pounces out from above, blocking their path.
Unable to stop XLR8 slides past the feral cat slamming into the wall, he uses his body to cushion
the blow for Ochaco.
The frog joins the saber cat, the two beasts growling as they prepare to maul the downed teens.
The monster feline goes first, pouncing with its sharp black claws out and ready to slash them to
ribbons.
XLR8 instinctively moves to cover Ochaco, while she herself cowers in fear.
“Get away from them!!” The sound of clanging metal bashes into the large cat’s head redirecting it
and sending it crashing through the store window.
A metalized Henzu, having absorbed the matter from a metal pipe, couldn’t let those two idiots get
into trouble without him. He’s the ultimate troublemaker! It’s an insult if he stays back and misses
the opportunity to break those stupid quirk regulation laws. Plus, the prospect of fighting giant
monsters is way too awesome to pass up.
Henzu turns to the other two who are staring at him in complete surprise. “Don’t gawk at me! We
have some heads to bash.” He back hands the frog’s tongue away before it can hit him. “Also,
Izuku, we’re going to have a long talk after all this.”
Ochaco and Izuku look to each other, they nod in agreement before getting up. XLR8 begins
spinning around the frog distracting it, it works as the frog tries to lash out at him but misses every
time. Ochaco presses her hands onto Henzu’s back pushing him up into the air. When he rises
above the frog, she releases her Zero Gravity effect and he plummets downward. He piledrives into
the frog’s skull smashing it into the ground and knocking it unconscious.
Henzu raises his fists into the air. “I gotta admit, that was pretty cool!” He proclaims, grinning like
an idiot all the while.
Ochaco gives a big thumbs up. “Yeah, it was!”
XLR8 smiles as well but a distant scream startles him. “We’re not done. There may still be some
people left!”
Ochacko frowns. “You’re right, we need to do something.”
“We scour the mall and save whomever we can. Are you with me?”
“Yeah!”
Henzu jokingly postures himself to look like he’s thinking. “Hmmm, fine.”
XLR8 smiles in appreciation. “Then let’s be heroes!”
The three unlicensed heroes make their way through the mall. Luckily most of the mutants have
migrated outside the mall to help prevent pro heroes from entering. That said there are still quite a
bit of them within the mall itself. With their speed, strength, and support they are able to fend off
or at least distract the mutants allowing XLR8 to speed any victims away. Fortunately, there are
not many people left behind.
Each of them gets a moment to shine throughout the next few minutes. Within a clothes store,
XLR8 took a frog for a spin by using its own tongue to tie it up by running around it. In a video
game store, Henzu punches a mutant hamster so hard in the face that he shattered its giant teeth; he
also may have taken a game or two with him as he left. In a furniture store, Ochaco uses her quirk
to move a large couch that she uses to pin down a mutated goldfish with piranha-like teeth.
Later, inside a bookstore, Ochaco levitates a fallen shelf that landed on an unconscious woman,
XLR8 picks the woman up and speeds away. Ochaco immediately barfs up what looks like
rainbow glitter, the side effect of her quirk has finally caught up with her.
Henzu fends off another mutant hamster. “You alright!?”
Ochaco coughs. “Y-yeah…I just…need a minute.”
XLR8 returns, tackling the hamster and knocking it away. “I checked the rest of the mall. We can
make a run for it now.”
Henzu reverts his skin back to normal. “Was that a pun?”
“Yeah, I thought it would be funny.”
Between breaths, Ochaco chirps in. “It needs work.”
“Noted. Anyway, we’ll do this one at a time. I’ll get you guys outside, and we can leave the rest to
the heroes.”
Ochaco nods, if she tries to talk there’s a good chance that her breakfast will join her lunch on the
floor. Meanwhile, Henzu walks over to a broken cash register, grinning like a Cheshire cat, he
immedialty snatches up any loose bucks.
XLR8 bends down to pick up the round-faced girl who’s covering her mouth. “Good job, hero.”
He picks her up bridal style.
Ochaco looks away blushing. “Yeah, you too…hero.”
XLR8 grins but his delightfulness is cut short by the sound of beeping and a flash of red light.
Izuku immediately falls over, with Ochaco landing on top of him, as he returns to normal. Izuku has
a hard time breathing with Ochaco sitting on his chest. Ochaco is too dumbfounded to move.
Henzu finally notices, Izuku struggling underneath the confused girl. “What the hell happened?!”
Ochaco finally scrambles away as Izuku sits up. “It’s my wat-Quirk!! It’s my quirk. I can transform
but only for ten minutes.”
“Cool, so just transform back.”
“I can’t it takes another ten minutes for my…quirk to recharge.”
“We really need to have a talk.”
Before Izuku can respond, more rumbling and animalistic cries shake the mall.
Ochaco chokes out in confusion. “What was that?”
They sneakily peer out the store window seeing even more mutant pet animals patrolling the mall:
large dinosaur-like turtles, horrifying lizards, and nightmarish rabbits.
“There’s even more of them.” Ochaco whispers harshly as the three of them sneak back towards
the end of the store to avoid detection. “What’s even causing this?”
A fixated look crosses Izuku’s eyes. “The villain.”
Henzu immediately recognizes that stupid look. “No way! You can’t be serious.”
Ochaco is rightly puzzled. “What is it?”
“He wants to go after the villain.”
“What?!”
Izuku has the decency to look embarrassed. “The heroes are still stuck outside, and there are even
more mutants, if they get out, they can cause a disaster.” Not to mention haunt people’s dreams for
years to come. “We have to at least slow down the villain’s plan until a pro hero can get here.”
Henzu can’t help but be frustrated. “GAH! Do you have a death wish or something?”
Ochaco doesn’t agree with that statement, but even she has to agree with him. “He’s kind of right,
Midoriya… You don’t even know where the villain is.”
That’s true, for all he knows this may be a horrible accident caused by radiation or a secret
government experiment that’s gotten loose somehow. Izuku’s mind fills with every possible detail,
explanation, and question. What do they want? What are they after? What is their quirk? Where
are they? Izuku’s mind spins these questions around his head. Until it all clicks together.
“The cell tower.”
Ochaco tilts her head. “What?”
“The cell tower. That’s what the villain is after.”
“Why do you say that?”
“Nothing is being taken, not even the money.”
Henzu’s eyes dart to the cash register that he stole from. It’s true, the mutant hamster didn’t even
glance at the money.
“And even their assault. They weren’t trying to keep people in they were trying to chase them
out.”
Izuku’s reasoning begins to make sense in Ochaco’s mind.
“And look where the monsters are coming from.”
Ochaco glances over the shelves noticing that the monsters are all headed away from the same
direction. “From the same direction as the cell tower.”
“Yup.”
Henzu folds his arms. “But why would the bastard want the cell tower for?”
“Control.” He clearly lost Henzu and Ochaco. “If they can control these things, what’s to say they
can’t control other animals, or make even more of them.”
Ochaco considers the possibility. As she thinks about it, Izuku’s logic makes more and more sense.
What if this is only the first wave, the calm before the storm? What would happen if more
monsters appear or even if everyday pets go wild? The damage could be too great.
The brunette nods, her hair bouncing slightly. “Okay, let’s go get that villain.”
Izuku is a bit surprised, he really thought that they’d be unwilling. “Really?! You sure? You don’t
have to do this if you don’t want to.”
Ochaco shakes her head. “It doesn’t matter if I want to or not. I have to do this; I can’t stand the
thought of people getting hurt by these things. I’m with you, Midoriya.”
Izuku gives her a grateful smile, one she is happy to return.
Izuku glances at Henzu, he doesn’t have to ask but he does. “What about you?”
Henzu looks away feeling very annoyed and upset.
“You with me or not?” Izuku hesitates before continuing. “Or was all that talk about having my
back a lie?”
Anger flashes in Henzu’s eyes and Izuku immediately regrets saying anything.
Henzu ultimately gives in. “I’ve got your back.” He gives the shorter teen a small smirk. “You
know I’m kinda proud. That was a really dirty trick you just pulled.”
“I learned from the best.” Izuku turns gazing out at the ever-increasing threat as his companions
join his side. “Let’s do this guys.” His eyes fixate onto the distant cell tower and their goal. “It’s
hero time!”
Chapter End Notes
I know, boo boo! A cliff hanger, boo! But it had to be done. I decided to split Ch.4
into 2 parts because it ended up being 50 pages long! I'm also hoping it will allow me
time to work on Ch.6 since this is the case. That said please expect Ch.5 to be up
sooner rather than later, I'll probably post it either on Monday or Tuesday.
Please leave a review, I absolutely adore hearing from you guys.
*That's right I have officially incorporated Ochaco Uraraka into the narrative so get
used to seeing her around, obviously.
*I loved writing for Dr. Animo mainly because his character is so cartoonish and over
the top. Do you guys like the inclusion of this character?
*Also get ready for a new alien next chapter. Any guesses which one it is?
Mutant Mayhem Part II
Chapter Summary
Izuku, Henzu, and Ochaco confront Dr. Animo and his mutants.
Chapter Notes
Happy Holidays everyone please enjoy yourselves this Holiday Season. Now, enjoy
Mutant Mayhem Part II.
The weakened All Might is strolling through the now repaired and calm Tatooin Station shopping
district. He stopped by to do some grocery shopping and to reflect on his failure from a month
ago.
Pathetic. This place may be up and running with happy faces and a peaceful atmosphere, yet he
wasn’t the one to help make it that way. No, he had to uselessly watch while someone else, a real
hero, stepped in to clean up his mess. Dammit!! He already had the Slime Villain captured, but he
allowed himself to be distracted. No, he will not blame the boy, actually, he feels even worse
because of what he said to that kid with the mop of messy green hair and freckles. He’ll never
forget the boy’s face when he told him to give up on his dream. Pathetic!! He needs to fix this,
maybe he should track the boy down. Izuku Midoriya was his name. It would be pretty easy; he
could just ask Tsukauchi to look him up for him. But what would he say? What could he do?
Would the boy even want to talk to him? He knows that he himself wouldn’t want to.
A small crowd has formed around a TV store, they appear to be watching the news. All Might is so
lost in his thoughts to notice.
“We’re live outside the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall, where animal-like monsters have gone on a
rampage.”
All Might stops and spins around, he tries his best to look over the shoulders of those in front. He
can see the local news anchor standing in a parking lot, behind her he can see a few pro heroes
wrangling what appears to be a large hamster.
“According to our sources, the pro heroes cannot enter the premise thanks to monsters blockading
the entire mall, even the sewers are blocked off by fish monsters.”
A pit forms in All Might’s stomach.
“However, one hero may have gotten in and has saved a number of victims.”
A clip plays, it was taken by a hand held phone so the picture is not that good, but it’s enough. The
cameraman is outside the mall watching the heroes fighting a mutant frog. A blue blur passes by
them all, the camera spins around, showing a confused and startled woman with disheveled hair
and clothes standing there as a gust of wind rushes by. The blue blur returns several more times
and each time a new person is rescued.
All Might watches in amazement; he can’t think of any hero with that kind of speed or wears blue.
Sure, there are speedster heroes out there like Ingenium, but this doesn’t appear to be his work.
Maybe they’re a new hero or someone who’s not as well known. Yet there they are running head
first into danger, putting their lives on the line, in order to save others. A real hero unlike him.
Shit!! He’s supposed to be a teacher soon and he has to find and mentor a new successor. But, how
can he? Sure, there’s Sir Nighteye’s recommendation but what if he crushes his dreams, too? What
if he’s not good enough to teach, to mentor, to inspire others?
All Might shakes his head. ‘No, stop it!! Don’t think like that. Just keep smiling.’
The young broadcaster continues her coverage while running. “We have a new development! More
monsters have emerged from within the mall and are now driving back the heroes. We have been
ordered to evacuate to a safe distance.”
Monster turtles, lizards, and rabbits charge out of the main entrance where pro heroes intercept
them.
All Might glares at the offending beasts. That’s it!! No more standing by! He is determined to fix
his failure and he can start now.
The Number One hero pulls out his cellphone, making a quick call. “Tsukauchi, I need you pick
me up from the Tatooin Station shopping district.” He takes off hoping to meet Tsukauchi
halfway.
Meanwhile, Thirteen watches the same broadcast from his desk computer at their agency. They
immediately recognizes the blue blur as Izuku’s XLR8 form.
Thirteen rubs their head, trying to stop a migraine from forming. “This kid is going to drive me
insane.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Somewhere within Earth’s orbit, the damaged alien cruiser is still monitoring the Omnitrix’s
activity. The commander is alerted about the Omnitrix activating again, thanks to their sensors
pinpointing where it was activated. The monitor drone pulls up the same news broadcast that All
Might was watching. An idea forms in the commander's head as he watches the mutant animals
engage Earth’s heroes.
The commander has a hard time speaking from within his medical tank. “This is…an
opportunity.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The cell tower is located in the middle of a large open ceiling room, surrounded by other service
units such as air conditioners, fans, vents, electrical boxes, etc.
A scientist with shaggy white hair and pale-green skin can be found at the base of the cell tower.
Dr. Animo has installed makeshift computers and wires all across the tower. Mutant cockatiels are
perched among the tower and other mutant animals patrol around it. He continues to jury rig the
wiring trying to gain control over the cell tower.
“Soon I will show the world the genius of Dr. Aloysius J. Animo!” He plugs in a few wires into
the circular device on his chest. “With this cell tower I will be able to broadcast my mutation ray
throughout a large area and with my transmodulator I will gain control over all those wonderful
mutants! And then, and only then, will everyone see my genius!” Dr. Animo laughs maniacally,
dreaming of his scientific victory.
Behind a nearby air conditioning unit, Izuku, Henzu, and Ochaco sweat drop. ‘Wow, he villain
monologued and everything.’ They are really surprised that the villain was so idiotic to spill out all
that information.
The three of them had snuck their way over to the cell tower using the stores, benches, and
anything else to hide themselves from the mutants. Ochaco even floated them across from the
second to the third floor to avoid a prowling mutant cat. They arrived at the cell tower in time to
hear Dr. Animo’s evil plan. Coincidentally, the time it took for them to get there gave Izuku’s
watch enough time to recharge.
Henzu can’t take his eyes off the madman. “This idiot is the one attacking the mall?”
Ochaco and Izuku look downward with embarrassed grins, unsure on how to respond.
Ochaco looks to Izuku for answers. “What do we do now, Midoriya?”
“Well thanks to his *cough* speech we now know his full plan and quirk. So, the best course of
action is to get that device.” Izuku points at Dr. Animo’s odd helmet and the device on his chest.
“But he’s being guarded by mutants, how do we get close?”
Izuku takes a second to think and consider the options. “I’ll draw them away with one of my
transformations. That’s when you guys will double team him, get the device, and smash it.”
Ochaco looks like she wants to say something but doesn’t.
Henzu however notices. “Take Uraraka with you.”
Both Izuku and Ochaco don’t see the question coming. “What?”
“Two of you will make better bait, plus if something goes wrong both of you can cover for each
other, besides I don’t think the quack is actually that dangerous on his own.”
As if to prove his point, Dr. Animo zaps himself while hotwiring.
Izuku nods. “Okay.” He turns to the brunette. “You ready?”
“Yeah.”
“Then let’s go.”
The three split up with Izuku and Ochaco going left while Henzu heads right.
Once in position behind an exposed air vent, Izuku gives Ochaco a pointed look as he activates the
watch allowing the faceplate to shoot up. “Once I transform, they’ll know that we’re here. Are you
sure you want to do this?”
Ochaco’s eyes tell him that she’s more than ready.
“Alright, it’s hero time!” Izuku slams the faceplate down, hoping for Four Arms, and sending out a
flash of green light as a result.
The mutants’ and Dr. Animo’s attention are instantly drawn to the flash of bright light.
They spot, standing behind the air vent, a large bipedal turtle with holes in the front of its shell
with large flipper-like arms, and stumpy legs.
The turtle looks at his hands. “Uh, oh.”
Ochaco’s eyes widen. “Uh, oh?! Why uh, oh?!”
“I’ve never used this guy before.” The morphed Izuku states simply, shrugging his shoulders.
Ochaco blanches as she screams in shock. “WHAT!?!”
Dr. Animo’s voice calls out to them. “Hey, who are you?!”
Izuku turns his head, finally realizing that all eyes are on him. He rotates his head making sure that
there’s nobody else they could be looking at other than Ochaco, who they haven’t noticed yet from
her crouched position. “Oh, me? I’m, um, um, you know what I’m not really that sure. Can I get
back to you on that?”
Dr. Animo snarls. “Are you mocking me? You dare mock the genius that is Dr. Animo?!”
“What? Oh, um, yeah totally. I am totally mocking you. Yeah, you are such a…bad man.”
Ochaco gives him a look from behind her hiding spot, silently asking if he’s serious.
Izuku shrugs as if to say that he’s trying.
“How dare you!!”
Somehow his horrible attempt at mocking the villain works. Before he knows it, something fast
tackles him to the ground. A big mutant cat has him pinned its claws digging into his chest, there is
no pain thanks to the shell even if it does have holes in it. The cat growls and takes a swipe at his
head. Instinctively Izuku retracts his head into the shell.
“Woah, now. Let’s not lose are heads alright.”
Dr. Animo slams a fist against the side of the cell tower. “What are you waiting for? Kill him
already!”
Izuku’s arm reach up, trying to swat the mutant away. “No, get away!” With his arms flailing
about they begin to straighten before beginning to rotating much like a fan. The spinning rapidly
increases until a large current of air begins to levitate the cat off of his chest. The surprised mutant
is shocked but before it can process what’s happening the wind picks up sending the cat flying.
Dr. Animo looks completely outraged. “What?!”
Izuku stops spinning, popping his head out to look. “Huh, so that’s what he can do.”
Ochaco stares in awe before shaking her head and helping the large turtle onto his feet. “What
now?”
Looking over to the psycho, Dr. Animo growls while his mutants group around him snarling. He
jabs a finger at the offenders. “Get them!!” The mutants charge.
Ochaco and Izuku scream. “Run!!”

They both take off with Ochaco taking the lead seeing as Izuku is having a hard time running with
his stubby legs. One of the mutant hamsters jumps onto Izuku’s back making him fall down face
first. Izuku tucks his head in, his arms and legs begin to rotate again, and his entire body begins to
hover off the ground. As they are lifted up the hamster loses its balance and falls off while
unintentionally pushing the hovering Izuku forward.
“I can fly. Sweet. Hey Uraraka?”
Ochaco looks back while running. “Yeah, woah!”
Using his shell, Izuku pushes her onto his back. “Hang on.”
Izuku propels the two of them away as the mutants give chase. The morphed Izuku heads towards
the main stretch of the mall.
Ochaco can’t help but smile at the sensation of flying. “This amazing, Midoriya!”
“Terraspin.”
“Excuse me?”
“Sorry, Terraspin is the new name for this form. What do you think?”
“I like it-AAHH!!” Something big and feathery knocks Ochaco off Terraspin’s back.
A mutant cockatiel, that was patrolling the sky, spotted the two teens running away and had
swooped down to intercept them. The cockatiel gives an earsplitting cry as it grabs Ochaco before
taking off down the mall’s main open hall.
“Uraraka!”
Terraspin chases after them swiveling between pillars and indoor trees.
Ochaco wouldn’t be lying if she said she wasn’t scared out of her mind. Is this how it ends for her?
No, it’s not! She has to become a hero for her parents! She won’t let some overgrown chicken get
in the way of her dream.
Twisting her body, Ochaco presses her hands onto the bird’s leg hoping that the zero gravity will
throw it off. It does, when the bird tries to make a turn to avoid Terraspin, it flaps its wings down
but the force is so strong that it propels the bird towards the side where it crashes into the side of
the second-floor wall. The impact is enough to drop Ochaco. Seeing the new development,
Terraspin speeds up as Ochaco begins to fall.
Terraspin stops rotating, grabs Ochaco, and lands on his back sliding across the tile floor until
coming to a stop. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I think so.”
“Roar!!!” A loud roar startled them as the hoard of mutants that’s been following them finally
catches up.
“I got this!” Terraspin's arms straighten and his legs merge to form fan-like blades. The
appendages begin to rotate and a current of wind hits the mutants at full force. But it’s not enough
to deter them, they force themselves forward, pushing against the wind.
Ochaco frantically looks around looking for a solution. One comes to her. “Hold them off for as
long as you can!”
“Okay, but hurry!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back at the cell tower, Henzu is hiding behind an electrical box. He watched as a flash of green
light and Izuku’s horrible attempt at insults somehow manage to distract Dr. Animo. Dr. Animo
then idiotically sends all of the mutants after Izuku and Ochaco, admittedly Henzu assumes that
Izuku transformed back into his blue raptor form.
Henzu walks forward and leans against the electrical box, crossing his arms, and trying to look
cool. “What’s up doc?”
Henzu’s question startles Dr. Animo who flails his arms about in surprise. “What?! Another
one?!”
“Alright doc.” Henzu grips his trusty wrench absorbing its matter and turning his skin into iron.
“You ready to take your medicine?”
Dr. Animo growls but he soon transitions into a fit of maniacal laughter.
The teen is thoroughly confused. “What’s so funny?”
Dr. Animo wipes a tear from his eye. “You are. You see I’m not that kind of doctor. For you see I
am a scientist! One that specializes in mutations and animal biology. Would you care to see my
greatest experiment yet?” Dr. Animo excitedly rubs his hands together.
Henzu becomes very alarmed as the ground begins to shake and a loud growl can be heard as
something big approaches.
“Meet my greatest creation!” Dr. Animo violently laughs as a monstrous being towers over the
teen who struggles to keep his composure. And like the idiotic and campy villain he is he just has
to add another villain trope into the mix. “And your doom.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back in the main hall of the mall, Ochaco is running around and pressing her hands onto anything
that isn’t bolted down while Terraspin continues his whirlwind as the mutants inch their way closer
and closer.
“Midoriya use these!”
Terraspin pops his head out of his shell, taking a look at all the tables, carts, stands, and trash cans
floating in the air. “Oh, I get it.”
Terraspin flies back behind the floating items, the mutants take advantage and run forward. With
Ochaco safely behind him, Terraspin renews his whirlwind launching the large objects at the
terrifying creatures. With the objects moving quickly, Ochaco returns their weight making them
the perfect blunt weapons. None of the mutants are able to avoid the attack with each of them
getting smacked around, immobilized, or knocked away.
When there appears to be no risk of being attacked anymore, Terraspin stops the vortex and lands
beside Ochaco. “Great plan. Although it was a little more destructive than I would’ve liked.”
Terraspin sweat drops at the sight of the wreckage: garbage is lying everywhere, the floor is
partially torn up, the indoor trees are missing leaves, and of course mutant animals are lying about
the place.
Ochaco gives an awkward smile. “Oops. Well at least it worked.”
“It sure did. Now let’s head back hopefully Henzu was able to stop Dr. Animo.”
Without being told, Ochaco hops onto Terraspin’s back who immediately flies them back towards
the cell tower. Terraspin goes through the mall not flying higher than the third floor since there are
still some mutant birds patrolling the sky, although they seem to be engaged with flying based
heroes and police helicopters.
Now that the threat has passed, the teens make it back quickly, but they are in for a surprise.
Dr. Animo stands victorious, laughing with pride, the antennas on his head glowing red with flying
red sparks. But that is not what has the teens so scared but the monster standing beside him.
A three headed dog that looks like it was summoned from hell itself, a Cerberus. The hellhound is
about 20 feet tall, its fur is a mix of grey, black, and red with glowing red eyes and menacing
fangs.
And it’s using a metalized and banged up Henzu as a literal chew toy. Even with his skin made of
iron, Henzu can still feel the pain of the sharp giant fangs trying to pierce through his hide. The
head chewing on him tosses him up and the middle head snatches him by the foot. Henzu is in too
much pain to put up much of a struggle. He tried his best at fighting off the monster, but it was far
too strong for him. All he can do now is will himself to keep his quirk activated or risk being eaten
alive.
Dr. Animo continues to laugh while Ochaco and Terraspin are too stunned to even move. “Yes,
soon my ingenious plan will come to fruition! I will have full control over every single animal in
all of Kiyashi Ward. Just a few more minutes and I will have achieved greatness, hahaha!!”
Terraspin and Ochaco have the same reaction. ‘He gave everything away again.’
But what can they do? To be honest they’ve been really, and I mean, really lucky today. Seriously,
nothing they’ve done should have worked as well as they did. And now, they’re up against a giant
three-headed monster that managed to take out their best fighter. They have to do something, even
the insane doctor himself said that his plan is nearly complete.
They don’t get another minute to think up a plan before something big crashes right between the
opposing sides. Dust and a large gust force everyone to cover their faces and to brace themselves.
Dr. Animo, however, is frozen in time with a proud and ambitious expression on his face.
Something tall and made of metal moves within the dust cloud, its red insect-like eyes scan the
area before locking onto the symbol on Terraspin’s chest.
Terraspin instantly recognizes the newcomer. It’s another attack robot, its identical to the one that
attacked him less than a day ago. And like the last one, this one instantly draws its attention
towards him.
The robot lifts its insect-like leg, but it stops when a shout reverberates from below it.
“How dare you!?”
Dr. Animo is definitely not appreciating the interruption. “I will not let some government issued
toy interfere with my genius!! Destroy that abomination of science!!” The three headed dog
unceremoniously drops Henzu who bangs against an air conditioner unit. The Cerberus growls
before lunging at the robot, taking a bite out of its arm and ripping it off.
The robot’s eyes flash red as if to display how pissed off it is. In response a total of four hover
drones are ejected from the slots within its shoulders. The hover drones take aim and open fire
upon the Cerberus. The dog’s three heads bark and bite back in response, managing to bite down
on one of the drones that got a little too close.
With all the threats distracted Terraspin sees the perfect opportunity to get both Henzu and Dr.
Animo. “Quick, while they’re fighting. Let’s grab Henzu, the device, and scram.”
Ochaco rotates her head between the battle and Terraspin. “You sure?”
“Yeah, I mean, it’s not like it can get any worse.”
As if the universe itself was listening another attack robot smashes into the ground behind the two
teens.
The two shakily look up at the menacing figure. “Oh, never mind it just got worse… I’LL HOLD
IT OFF!!!”
Terraspin generates a powerful vortex and slightly pushes the robot back.
“Uraraka! Get Henzu!”
“On it!”
The chestnut-haired girl sprints towards the downed Henzu who after his fall reverted his skin
back into flesh. Not concerned with being seen Ochaco leaps and bounds over rubble and vents
before pressing a hand onto Henzu’s back making him float. She pulls him by the arm like a
balloon and away from the fight. Looking back, she sees that Terraspin is grappling with one of the
robots while the other robot is blasting lasers at the Cerberus’ faces, one of its heads managed to
take down one of the other hover drones. She stumbles as the ground shakes from the battle raging
behind her, but she manages to get Henzu and herself to a narrow hallway that looks like it leads to
several maintenance and tech rooms.
She leans Henzu against the wall and out of sight before exposing him to Earth’s gravity. She
finally takes a real look at him. He’s banged up, covered in scratches, and, ewe, is that saliva?
Henzu breathes heavily, looking up at Ochaco. “Where’s…Izuku?”
“Um, he’s there.”
Henzu struggles to move his head but when he does, he isn’t happy with what he sees. Even as a
transformed bipedal turtle, Henzu can recognize Izuku no matter how he looks, he just gives off a
certain air or aura that screams foolish dedication to heroes. But what’s really got him upset is that
not only was Izuku hiding a transformation quirk from him, but that he has more than one
transformation! What else is he hiding from him?! How long has he been hiding the truth?! How
many times has he lied to his face?!
Ochaco decided to check up on the situation. It’s not good. Shrapnel and pieces of the hover drones
are scattered across the battlefield; however, three other hover drones have joined the fight. They
probably arrived with the second attack robot; from the corner of her eye she notices that one of the
dog heads is chewing on a fourth drone. The first attack robot is wrestling with the mutant
hellhound as one of the heads tries to bite it, the robot blasts lasers from its eyes in response. Dr.
Animo is crazily shouting orders at his mutant dog, he is very aware that he has lost all control over
the situation. Finally, two drones are circling the second robot as it holds Terraspin down by the
back of his shell. Luckily, Terraspin managed to take cover in his shell as the metal enemy fires
lasers at his armored hide. But the heat of the lasers are slowly working through his tough
exterior.
With Izuku in need of help, Ochaco doesn’t hesitate to run right into the fray. Her lack of hesitation
should have been a clear mistake to her especially as a shower of lasers dance across her path.
Jumping to the side Ochaco looks up to see the two other hover drones levitating over her head,
their blasters aimed right at her.
Ochaco can’t look away as a threatening buzz of the blasters charging can be heard. ‘This is it? I’m
going to die. I couldn’t save Midoriya or Uuichi…I won’t be able to give my parents the life they
deserve.’
Ochaco closes her eyes, accepting her fate, but she would rather not like to see the end coming.
A rumbling can be heard in the distance, at first it is soft, a mere whisper, but it grows increasingly
louder. So much so that all parties slowly freeze in place, their caution taking hold as they try to
identify the source. And in less than a second a powerful gust of wind zooms seemingly out of
nowhere smashing into two hover drones, knocks back the attack drone, and grabs Terraspin.
Ochaco covers her eyes from the wind and dust but looking up she can’t help but stare in awe of
the figure posing above her.
“ I AM HERE!”
Everybody, even the mutant hound, shouts at the top of their lungs in astonishment. “All Might!!!”
Henzu is the only to remain silent, frowning.
“YES, IT IS I, ALL MIGHT!” The Number One hero, in his full glory and costume, stands tall
with his immortal smile as he holds Terraspin up in the air.
After seeing the news feed, All Might had Tsukauchi drop him off nearby. As they were
approaching the mall, they spotted two large objects falling seemingly from the sky and into the far
end of the mall as well as destroying the cell tower. Assuming that’s where the villain is, All Might
charged right past the mutant animals that were blocking off the area, and straight to where the cell
tower is located.
All Might looks like the Greek hero Atlas as he holds a tucked up Terraspin up over his head like a
glorified trophy. All Might smiles down at the amazed girl. “FEAR NOT YOUNG LADY. I
SHALL SAVE YOU FROM THESE MONSTERS AND MACHINES.”
Terraspin’s eyes popout from his shell ‘Wait, monsters? He doesn’t think that I’m a mutant, too,
does he?’
Before he can say something, All Might throws him like he’s a giant frisbee right at the enemies.
Izuku can feel his shell spinning through the air before slamming through a robot, completely
destroying it. All Might must have watched those old Marvel movies because like Captain
America’s shield Terraspin ricochets off the wall before slamming into the Cerberus pushing it
back, and then the alien turtle crashes into the last robot smashing it to bits.
Terraspin finally pops out of his shell, his head spinning, and his ears are ringing. “Ah, I think I’m
going to barf, bleh.”
A shadow falls over him. The Cerberus’s heads growl in unison at the offending turtle.
Terraspin flails his arms about in an attempt to pick himself up. “Aaahh!!”
“DETROIT!” All Might’s voice gains their attention. “SMASH!” The Symbol of Peace’s fist
collides with the side of the beast’s face, the powerful blow dominos to all three heads, and the
force of the impact launches the Cerberus right at the cell tower.
The mutant dog wails as it crashes into the metal exterior, breaking wires, cables, and the base of
the tower. Red sparks immediately fly out and fry the hound making it howl in pain before passing
out. The red sparks however travel upward to the top of the tower where they violently discharge
and dissipate.
Dr. Animo watches in horror as his plan goes up in smoke. “No. No! NO!!!” Dr. Animo scowls at
the Number One Hero. “How could you?! Do you have any idea what you’ve done?!”
“OF COURSE, I DO.” All Might seemingly teleports in front of the villain. Before Dr. Animo
could even process what happened, All Might grabs him by the collar and lifts him up to eye level.
“I SAVED THE DAY.” All Might grabs the device on the doctor’s head and rips it off.
The transmodulator bounces off the ground, an antenna breaks off from the helmet, and red sparks
violently fly out before the device falls silent and the red glow from the antennas die out.
“NO!!!” As Dr. Animo falls into despair red sparks begin to emanate from the mutant dog and
from what they can see in the sky so do the mutant birds flying the perimeter. They can’t see it but
all the mutants across the mall are having the same reaction. They all watch as the Cerberus begins
to shrink and split apart become three small puppies.
It appears that the mutations must cause some major regeneration to occur since the three puppies
immediately wake up and begin playing around like nothing ever happened, their fur aren’t even
messed up.
Ochaco holds her face, infatuation written all over her features. “Awe, so cute!” She runs over and
scoops up the little darlings who happily wag their tiny tails and lick her face with affection
making Ochaco giggle.
Everyone watches in slight confusion.
Dr. Animo struggles waving his fists about. “Curse you, All Might!” He attempts to punch All
Might, but he clearly has never thrown a proper punch in his life. “You’ll regret this!”
All Might literally laughs in the face of evil, or in this case Dr. Animo, before cuffing him and
dropping him to the ground. “STAY PUT I WOULDN’T LIKE TO HURT AN ELDERLY
GENTLEMAN SUCH AS YOURSELF.”
“Who you calling old?! You’re only-”
All Might chops Dr. Animo behind the head knocking him out cold. “HAHA, THAT’S
ENOUGH OUT OF YOU.”
All Might finally notices something; that large turtle never transformed back… Oh, no.
Terraspin is backup on his feet rubbing his head in pain. Terraspin flinches slightly as All Might
approaches him, sweat dripping rapidly down his face. “Oh, uh, uh, uh, hi…” Terraspin cowers in
fear. “Please don’t hurt me!!”
Despite his giant grin a hint of shame can be expressed on All Might’s face. “MY APOLOGIES
PLEASE I BEG YOUR FORGIVENESS.”
“For what?”
“FOR TREATING YOU AS A VILLAIN. WITH ALL THE DIFFERENT MONSTERS

RUNNING AROUND I JUST ASSUMED YOU WERE ONE OF THEM.”
Well technically All Might was correct, but that assumption still hurts. “It’s okay. I…get it. There’s
no need to apologize. Besides” Terraspin knocks his flipper against his shell. “I’m pretty durable.”
“THANK YOU. HOWEVER, I DEEPLY REGRET MY ACTIONS. SO PLEASE LET ME

MAKE UP FOR IT SOMEHOW.”
“Oh, uh, there’s no need for that.”
“YOU TRULY HAVE A HEROIC SPIRIT. BUT PLEASE IF THERE IS ANYTHING, I

COULD DO FOR YOU JUST SAY THE WORD.”
All Might’s eyes shift down examining the bipedal turtle before landing on the green hourglass-
symbol upon the creature’s chest. Something seems familiar about the symbol. Where has he seen
it before? Perhaps at the store? On a sign? Maybe a commercial? “PARDON ME, BUT THAT
SYMBOL ON YOUR CHEST. WHAT IS IT EXACTLY?”
Terraspin begins to panic on the inside. “I-it’s a, um, a-”
A voice calls out to them. “Ha, there you all are!”
A hero in a spacesuit getup is jogging over to them waving.
Ochaco instantly lights up in excitement. “Oh my gosh it’s Thirteen!”
“AH, THIRTEEN. GOOD TO SEE YOU.”
Thirteen finally makes it to the group, they’re slightly out of breath. “Same, but we do have a
problem.”
Terraspin tilts his head slightly. “What’s that?”
Thirteen deadpans. “You broke the law.” For a split-second Thirteen's eyes emit a terrifying and
threatening leer at the transformed Izuku. “Both of you,” He gestures to Ochaco, who finally
released the furballs. “took partook in illegal quirk use.”
Terraspin’s stomach drops. ‘How could I forget my promise?! Please forgive me!!’
Ochaco blanches. ‘This really is the end for me. There’s no way U.A. will accept me now.’
“THERE’S NO NEED TO WORRY ABOUT THAT.”
The teens whitened faces regain their color. “Huh?”

“I’LL COVER FOR YOU, I’LL TAKE RESPONSIBILITY. PLUS, I HAVE A TRUSTED
FRIEND IN THE POLICE FORCE THAT CAN HELP COVER THIS UP. DON’T
WORRY HE CAN KEEP A SECRET, HEH.”
Thirteen considers the suggestion, they are still pretty upset thou. “Hmm, alright. That works for
me. I would hate to ruin future opportunities for them.”
Terraspin clasps his flippers together as if praying and tears of joy stream down his face. ‘Thank
you All Might. And thank you for forgiving me, Thirteen.’
Thirteen places a hand onto Terraspin’s back as they start to lead him away. “I’ll lead them out to
safety.” The rescue hero waves back at All Might. “You distract the other pro heroes and the
media. No doubt they’re swarming the place as we speak.”
“RIGHT, I’M ON IT. FAREWELL YOU TWO, BUT BEFORE WE DEPART CAN I AT
LEAST GET THE NAMES OF TODAY’S REAL HEROES?”
With amazement still glues to her face the chestnut-haired girl answers first. “I’m Ochaco
Uraraka.”
“And I’m…” For some reason Izuku’s mind flashes back to his conversation he had with All Might
from a month ago and the despair he felt afterwards. He also remembers that he told All Might that
he was quirkless! How is he supposed to explain his sudden quirk?! Shit he’s been waiting for too
long. How should he respond? His mouth seems to come up with a response for him. “Deku… I’m
Deku.”
Ochaco and Thirteen are rightfully confused but they choose not to say anything; one out of respect
for Izuku’s wishes, while the other assumes that Izuku is trying to keep his “quirk” and himself
undercover.
Thirteen’s eyes tell Terraspin that they expect an explanation later.
All Might raises an eyebrow finding the name a bit odd, but he doesn’t comment on it. “THANK
YOU FOR INDULGING ME.” All Might notices that Dr. Animo is stirring from his position on
the ground. The hero throws the villain over his shoulder. “NOW IF YOU EXCUSE ME I
HAVE SOMEWHERE TO BE!”
And with that All Might disappears in a gust of wind.
The three left behind have that same reaction. ‘There he goes.’
Thirteen claps their hands together. “Anyway, let’s get you two out of here.”
Terraspin remembers something very important. “Wait, our friend is here, too! He got really
banged up during the fight!”
Thirteen silently fumes in exasperation. “Where are they?”
Ochaco waves them over to the hallway where she hide Henzu in. “He’s over here, follow me.”
They are in for a surprise when they arrive.
Ochaco holds her head in alarm. “Where’d he go?!”
Indeed, Henzu is no longer present near the emergency exit. Quickly scanning the area, they
confirm that he is no longer in the mall.
“I can call him.” Terraspin pulls out his cell phone.
Ochaco’s eyes widen in wonder. ‘Where was he keeping that?’
Terraspin fumbles with the phone before accidently dropping it. He leans forward to grab it, but his
fins just can’t seem to grip the tiny object. “Curse these giant flippers!”
After what seems like forever, the watch finally times out and in a flash of red Izuku turns back to
normal. Izuku grabs his face to confirm it, sighing in relief, he bends down, and finally snags his
phone off the ground.
Thirteen's eyes widen, trying to act like they’re amazed. “Ah, you must have a transformation type
quirk.”
While dialing Henzu, Izuku gives his mentor an odd look. Thirteen returns the silent inquiry with
an expression that says: act like we don’t know each other.
Izuku catches on. “Oh, uh, right. I-I mean, yes.”
Izuku lifts the phone up to his ear, but the call goes straight to voicemail. “He’s not answering.”
But when he thinks about it. It makes sense that he would bail, after all he’s been arrested a few
times already. Plus, Izuku has seen him take some real beatings before, he’ll bounce back quickly.
“He should be fine though.”
Thirteen doesn’t look too sure. “Are you sure?”
“Yeah, I can check up on him in person if need be.”
“Okay, anyway I need your names and some basic info.”
Ochaco and Izuku visibly tense up.
“Don’t worry. It’s just so we can properly cover this up.”
Izuku continues the act. “Oh, um, I’m Izuku Midoriya.”
Izuku looks to his accomplice. “Ochaco Uraraka.”
“A pleasure to meet you both. Now let’s get you both home before your parents worry. But before
that I’d like to take you both to the hospital, don’t worry I’ll cover all the expenses.”
The teen bow in gratitude. “Thank you for everything.”
And with that said the three sneak their way through the emergency exit and towards Thirteen’s
car. A detective by the name of Naomasa Tsukauchi intercepts them and he explains that All Might
has already filled him in on the situation. He does admit that he doesn't fully approve of it, but he
ultimately sees no issue with it considering the circumstances. He also takes the time to thank the
teens for putting their lives on the line. The two adults then lead the teens to Thirteen’s car acting
like they were victims that got caught in the attack as to not draw suspicion. Tsukauchi waves them
off as they drive away.
The hospital is relatively close by, even so traffic seems to have built up thanks to the attack. “Hey,
Midoriya.”
With the adrenaline out of his system, Izuku reverts back into his old shy self now realizing that a
real girl is seeking conversation with him. He shifts in his seat so he can face Ochaco. “Y-yeah?”
Ochaco gives him a kind smile one that’s full of respect. “Thank you.”
“For what?”
Ochaco runs a hand through her hair, her finger plays with one of her bangs. “You were really
inspiring. You encouraged me to be a hero today. I don’t think I could have done what I did
without you there with me.”
“Oh, well, I, um, thanks for supporting me as well.” Izuku looks away trying to hide his furiously
blushing face. It finally hits him that not only is he talking to a girl but that he’s been interacting
with her, working with her, even physically coming into contact with her all throughout the day.
It’s too much to take in. But it all happened so fast, he wasn’t even thinking when she climbed onto
his back, or when he decided to pick her up and get her to safety.
Ochaco’s voice brings him out of it. “Can I get your number?”
“Huh?!”
“Well, you said you wanted to get into U.A. earlier. You know before…this all happened. And I
think it would be great if we continued to support each other.”
He did mention that, earlier didn’t he? The greenette doesn’t take long to think about it. Having
another friend would be nice, especially one that won’t drag you into trouble might be a nice
change in pace. Wait, didn’t he do that to her? “Yeah. I’d like that.”
With a smile, Ochaco holds her hand out for his phone. Izuku obliges her, handing it over. She
immediately types in her contact info.
Ochaco hands it back. “By the way can I call you Deku?”
“Wha?”
“Oh, well, it’s what you told All Might to call you. Is it a nickname?”
Izuku’s nerves shoot up. “N-no, not exactly. I-it’s actually an insult.”
“What? That’s so weird. I mean, Deku sounds like it gives off a ‘you can do it’ vibe. So, I kinda
like it.”
A blushing and a highly strung Izuku stiffens. “You can call me Deku!”
Thirteen chuckles from the driver's seat.
The teens freeze up, they totally forgot that the hero was even there.
“Oh, don't mind me you two. Just pretend that I’m not here.” Thirteen laughs, amused by their
antics, and by the blushes that now adorn their faces. Moments like these are what makes being a
teacher worthwhile: the opportunity to embarrass teenagers.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Within a dark and garbage ridden alley, a dark-haired teen limps by with an angry scowl. Henzu
has definitely looked better, but he can’t really complain. When All Might arrived, he took that as a
sign to hightail it out of there. He has no desire to be arrested, usually he’d feel pretty bad about
leaving Izuku behind to fend for himself, but that anger and betrayal he feels about being lied to
stops him from even thinking about it.
What really set him off is when All Might so casually proclaimed that he’ll take responsibility for
their actions. Or as how Henzu sees it, All Might wants all the glory for himself. The Number One
hero himself is going for an easy win that he didn’t earn, and he’s going to lie about it to the
masses, for more fame and glory. Fuck that!
Luckily, sneaking out of the mall wasn’t too difficult. The exit he used was near the back of the
mall and most of the crowds had gathered near the front of the mall as to get a better view. Henzu
limped away until exhaustion hit him, leaning against the wall of the alleyway, he collapses to the
ground.
Henzu snarls, absolutely pissed with this whole fucking situation. ‘Damn, these heroes. And damn,
you Deku…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
An armored police transport is making its way towards Tartarus prison. From within the holding
cell Dr. Animo sits alone, cuffed, and soundly beaten.
“Curse those meddling kids! Curse that teenage mutant turtle! Curse you All Might!! Nobody,
nobody understands the true genius, the epiphany of brilliance, that is Dr. Animo!”
A calm yet shadowy voice whispers. “I beg to differ.”
Dr. Animo frantically looks about the cabin. “What? Who’s there?”
A wisp of black smoke swirls over Dr. Animo’s head.
The pale green man stares up in both awe and fear as the shadowy voice whispers its answer.
“Someone that can appreciate your…genius.”
And without a sound the swirling mass expands, engulfing the mad doctor.
Chapter End Notes
Yay, it's done! Man this took me nearly 2 weeks to finish, Ch.4 and Ch.5 were over 50
pages combined! (I wrote them as one chapter originally and then split it in half). It's
also why the ending might seem a bit...rushed at times, I just really needed to finish
this. Anyway please leave a review and again have a Happy Holidays!
*So I want to apologize and point out a mistake. After I had finished writing this
chapter did I realize that I went over Izuku's ten minute time limit. I had him in his
Terraspin form for way too long, oops. I will do better with that next time, promise.
That said I hope you still enjoyed the screen time Terraspin had.
*I also apologize for not showing off more Omnitrix aliens, that said I hope Ch.6 will
make up for it.
*During fights, I want Izuku to be spitting out one-liners and quips as he fights, but I
rather have him develop that habit as the story goes. So, for now his attempts at
taunting will be mediocre at best.
*I have exciting plans for most of these characters that appeared during this chapter:
Ochaco, Henzu, Dr. Animo, All Might, etc. Some of these plans will begin to play out
within the next couple of chapters, but others may take a little longer until you see
them playout.
*Also, we are getting really close to all the U.A. stuff so please be patient with me.
After these next few chapters I will begin the U.A. Entrance Exam, and then the story
really kicks off.
*Finally, I will post Ch.6 by next week. This way I can try to get ahead in some of my
writing.
Rebel Without a Cause
Chapter Summary
Izuku works somethings out with his best friend, Henzu Uuichi, but not everything can
be resolved peacefully.
Chapter Notes
Happy New Year!!! To commemorate the start of 2020 I made this chapter a longer
one than usual. Warning thou, I tried to make this chapter a bit more emotionally
driven, but I still got a lot of alien action in. So, please enjoy.
Important notice in Author's Note at the end of the chapter.
It’s early in the morning, the sun having just barely risen less than an hour ago giving the sky a
beautiful hue of colors and producing a tranquil atmosphere. But a loud clang of metal disrupts this
atmosphere as a stream of highly pressurized water blasts apart a trash heap. Scraps of metal and
garbage are thrown across a beach splashing into puddles of water while a red, mollusk-like
humanoid with green eyes blasts water out from their palms.
“I gotta admit Water Hazard is pretty nifty.” Water Hazard blasts a rusted car, the blast sends bits
of trash and broken car pieces into the air. Seeing an opportunity Water Hazard quickly fires out
another stream of water, propelling the debris away. “Ha, this is actually kinda fun.”
“It’s NOT supposed to be fun!!”
The transformed Izuku stumbles in place. Watching or more like glaring at him is a steaming
Thirteen. The pro hero is rightly pissed about Izuku’s stupid stunt at the mall a few days ago. That
said on one hand, the mentor side of Thirteen couldn’t be prouder, but the professional and more
responsible side of the hero overrides most of that feeling and replaces it with righteous fury and
disappointment.
As a result, Thirteen has been working Izuku’s butt off this entire week during training sessions. So
much so that Izuku has passed out on his bed whenever he gets home afterward. His mom actually
had to shake him awake in order to feed him dinner and get him to bathe.
However, through all of this, Izuku doesn’t peep a word of complaint. He does have to face the
consequences of his actions, if only those consequences didn’t spread to school as well. The attack
on the mall or better known as the “Mutant Siege” is the only thing anyone seems to be able to talk
about. The media is blowing it up with praises of All Might for his victory against Dr. Animo and
his evil army of monsters.
Speaking of the quack, the police are under fire for losing the villain that managed to organize a
terrorist attack while holding off the heroes. The police transport vehicle arrived at its destination,
but they were in for a shock when they had no prisoner and no trace of where he went. Of course,
the media swarmed upon them like flies on a corpse demanding to know how and why the police
could let this happen.
And of course, Izuku’s classmates just have to give their opinions on both matters. Most aren’t
really concerned with Dr. Animo’s disappearance. Instead they can’t help but find the monsters
cool and obviously All Might is always the highlight of any conversation.
All the chatter around the two just hammer on Izuku’s conscious, afterall he did get a good
scolding from Thirteen afterwards because of the villain. But what really has him bothered is
Henzu. While he was getting checked over at the hospital, Henzu finally texted him back saying
that he was fine but would rather be left alone for a while. Figuring that he would get a chance to
talk to him at school, Izuku shrugged it off as nothing to worry about. It’s been five days and
Izuku’s nerves of guilt and worry can’t seem to leave him be. Apparently Henzu skipped school on
Monday and Tuesday and then on Wednesday he outright avoided Izuku. That move alone made
Izuku feel absolutely shitty. In fact, he spent all of Wednesday chasing after his friend, but to no
avail. Henzu actually ended up ditching class halfway through the day just to get out of interacting
with his liar of a best friend.
“Don’t just stand there. Keep it up!”
Water Hazard snaps out of his musing, but since he’s not paying attention, with his hands down he
accidently releases a blast of water downward causing water, sand, and a bit of trash so shoot back
up at his face. “Ah, sand in my eyes!”
Izuku furiously rubs his eyes until he remembers that he’s a living water gun before firing water at
his face. The blast is a bit too strong and it actually knocks him backward.
Thirteen watches blankly shaking their head as Water Hazard splashes himself in the face. Sighing
the hero pinches the center of their helmet where their nose would be. “Alright, let’s take a quick
break.”
With a heavy sigh, Water Hazard unceremoniously falls back onto his rear accepting the order. He
could keep going, but he’s just not really feeling up to it. This predicament with Henzu is really
weighing on him, the guilt just won’t go away. Afterall he lied to his face, Henzu probably thinks
that he’s been lying to him since they met 4 years back. There’s got to be some way to make it up
to him or at least to explain himself.
Water Hazard falls back on the beach grabbing his forehead. ‘Maybe I should tell him the full
truth: the watch, the Plumbers, the aliens? NO!!! Bad idea, I promised Thirteen that I wouldn’t tell
a soul. Heck, I haven’t even told my mom. Well I mean I did sorta mention my new “quirk” to her,
but that’s it I swear!’ By that he means he told her about developing a quirk late in life.
Water Hazard comedically flails about in the sand, unsure about how to go about this situation.
Thirteen can’t help but find the alien flailing in the sand a bit odd. Sensing that something else is
bothering their young protégé. “Hey, are you feeling up to this today?”
Water Hazard springs up, sitting up straight. “Wha?! Of course, I am!”
Thirteen isn’t convinced. “No. You’re not.”
It almost seems like the watch agrees with Thirteen because it coincidentally times out then and
there. Rather than argue Izuku blinks before slouching down in silent defeat seeing no point in
continuing to argue.
Thirteen takes a knee trying to be at eye level with the youth. “You want to tell me what’s
bothering you?”
Izuku glances away, as if in deep thought, though he probably doesn’t know what to say.
“Midoriya.”
Izuku doesn’t turn to look.
Understanding that Izuku’s not going to participate in the conversation, positions themselves as to
appear a bit more relaxed but still holding their attention on the boy. “I understand if you don’t
want to say anything to me, but it’s not good for you to keep your feelings pent up.” Izuku’s head
turns slightly. “Whatever’s bothering you, you need to confront it, say what’s on your mind, do
what you have to, do what feels right. Okay?”
Izuku nods, accepting the advice. “Okay.”
Thirteen nods. “Good,” Thirteen pushes themselves off the ground. “let’s call it early today. Why
don’t you get ready for school in the meantime?”
Izuku doesn’t respond, allowing the soft breeze of the ocean to calm him but yet one can tell that
he’s uncomfortable, not because of the soft wet sand he’s sitting on but from something internal.
Assuming that they won’t get an answer Thirteen turns to leave.
“Thirteen.” Thirteen turns and is greeted by a pair of emerald eyes staring back at them. “Thank
you. For everything.”
Thirteen smiles, and even if it’s behind their helmet, Izuku can sense that they’re smiling. “You’re
welcome. Just keep at it, the Entrance Exam will be here before you know it.”
Izuku raises his left fist and gives his mentor a curt nod. “Right.”
And with that Thirteen turns to make their commute to U.A. ‘This boy has a lot of growing to do.
Not just with his skills but mentally and emotionally as well…I can only imagine what he’ll
become.’ Thirteen looks up at the awakening sky with a faraway look in their eyes as they
reminisce about the past. There are still some stars lingering above, not yet having been outshone
by the sun. ‘He’s just like you, senpai.’
As Thirteen heads off for work, Izuku takes a minute to think about his options. ‘I need to confront
whatever’s bothering me…’ Maybe he should tell Henzu? Afterall Henzu’s been nothing but honest
with him even when telling him to give up his dream, he does it not out of spite or prejudice, but
because he cares. And it’s an insult that he’s not as honest in return. He has to make this right. He
will make this right!
‘Today. After school, I’m going to tell him all about the watch. Sorry, Thirteen I know I shouldn’t,
but I have to.’
Izuku is back on his feet, watching the sunrise make a full appearance in the horizon. ‘I’ll make
this right. I promise Henzu.’
Izuku takes off for home so he can take a quick shower and get some food in his system. ‘Um,
maybe I shouldn’t mention Thirteen and the Plumbers…I mean it’s not lying if I don’t say
anything. Right?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku is practically shaking with anticipation watching the hands on the clock tease his freedom
from the classroom. It’s been a painstakingly slow day, so much so that Izuku’s nerves and
mumbling has disrupted the class several times throughout the day. Usually resulting in him
getting embarrassed, mocked, and/or laughed at by his classmates. Thankfully the one advantage
of the slowly paced day was that it gave the nervous wreck of a teen time to think of the best way
to tell Henzu about the watch.
Izuku was hugging his backpack ready to just spring out of his desk and make a run for it. If he’s
not on top of this, he’ll miss his opportunity. He already knows that Henzu will try to be the first
one out of his class, so he’s got to be there immediately.
Finally, after hours of anticipation the bell rings and Izuku doesn’t waste a second. He practically
jumps out of his seat, nearly toppling his chair, and sprints the hell out of there. His classmates
blink in confusion but don’t pay it any mind, assuming the quirkless weirdo is just being his
normal odd self.
Bakugou glares at the door having just watched Izuku book the hell out of there. He tsks figuring
it’s not worth his time to chase the nerd down. But a small nagging part of him can’t help but feel
the urge to find the useless prick and get some info from him. Don’t think that he hasn’t noticed
the subtle changes in Deku: he’s been more confident, not breaking down into a ball of nerves as
often, he even looks to be in better health these days. There’s got to be a reason for that right? No
way the nerd is doing some kind of training for U.A. That thought alone nearly makes Bakugou
laugh out loud. ‘Besides even if he trains his body, there’s no way U.A. will accept a useless fuck
like him. Ha.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku arrives at Henzu’s classroom, Class 3-E, just after the students started to leave for the day.
There amongst the crowd Izuku can see his friend’s black-hair as he attempts to leave in the
opposite direction. Not caring about the others in his way Izuku pushes and budges his way
through, throwing out a few apologies here and there.
“Henzu!”
“Henzu!”
‘Dammit.’ It looks like he’ll have to go there. “Henchan!”
Henzu instantly spins around, looking very annoyed. “I told you not to call me that!” The scope of
what he did hits him. “Fuck.”
Izuku can’t help but chuckle, calling him “Henchan” never fails to get a reaction. “Henzu. I have
some explaining to do.”
Henzu rubs his neck, trying to act annoyed while not making eye contact. “Yeah. Let’s talk
somewhere else though.” Henzu eyes dart to his classmates who are sidestepping around them.
“Too many ears here.”
Henzu turns and leads Izuku away to a staircase that leads up to the roof.
Once there, the two teens stand opposite of each other with a fair distance between them.
They remain like that for several minutes, while Izuku is literally twiddling his thumbs unsure on
how to start. “I, um, I guess I should start with that I’m sorry.”
Henzu doesn’t respond and Izuku can’t gauge his reaction thanks to his black-hair covering his
eyes.
Unsure how to continue, and his nerves starting to rise up within him, Izuku figures that he’s got to
power through this. “I’m sorry I kept this from you. I’m sorry that lied to you.” He takes a breath,
making sure he says all the right things. “And I know that I hurt you by hiding the truth I should
have told you right away.”
“Yeah, you should have.”
The response throws Izuku off but he shakily continues. “R-right. And well I want to make amends
and do what I should have done from the start.” He’s going to go through with this. Izuku fearfully
raises his left hand, displaying the alien watch. “You see this…watch?”
“Hard not to.” Henzu glares at the watch as if it personally offended him. “Let me guess you lied
about where you got it.”
“Y-yeah. Sorry. But, um, it's the reason…” Izuku stops, his breathing is shaky, and his body is
trembling in worry.
Henzu is clearly losing patience. “The reason?”
Izuku takes a deep breath, now is the time for the truth. “The reason why I have a…quirk.”
Henzu blinks in confusion.
“Truth is…I have always been quirkless.”
“Phft, no you’re not.” Henzu laughs but it quickly dies down to that of a growl. “Dammit, Izuku. I
thought you were done with the lies.”
“I am! Just-just let me finish. Alright?”
Henzu tsks. “Fine.”
“About a month ago, after school, I went to Dagobah Beach where I found this sphere, this pod,
and inside was this watch.” He taps the watch making sure Henzu is following along. “When I
reached in to grab it…it latched itself onto me.” He rotates the watch to show that there’s no clear
way to remove it. “And I can’t seem to find a way to take it off.”
‘Not that I want to.’ Izuku thinks briefly. “Anyway, this watch. After I found it, I discovered what
it can do. While fiddling with it I activated it and it gave me a quirk…” Izuku makes air quotes
when he says quirk. “or quirks if you will.”
Izuku pauses to allow the teen a moment to process the information.
“Wait, are you saying that that watch is the reason why you can transform?” Henzu asks in
disbelief.
“Yeah, I know just bear with me.”

Henzu’s eyes narrow, but he nods giving Izuku permission to continue.
Izuku has to choose his next words carefully. After a moment to think he figures that he’s blown
his friend’s mind enough and he won’t mention anything space or alien related. “Anyway, I have
no idea where it came from or who made it. All I know is what it can do.” He silently begs Henzu
for forgiveness, since he once again is omitting some info.
“And that is?”
“It can transform me into nine different forms such as the ones you saw last weekend.”
Henzu’s mind is going at hundred miles per hour as all these new revelations circle through his
head. A few memories standout in his mind. “Wait, a month ago? Was that the same day-”
“As the Sludge Villain attack? Yeah.”
“By chance, that hero with the black skin and tentacles was that was you?” Henzu makes hand
gestures as to mimic having tendrils on his head and rear.
Izuku, although still nervous, stands a bit straighter feeling somewhat proud. “Yup, and just for the
record that form is called Feedback.” he smiles, proud of the name.
“That’s a stupid name.”
Izuku falls over feeling dejected.
Henzu eyes the watch, but now that he understands the full implications of the item, he needs to see
it in action. “Show me.”
“Huh?”
“Show me what you can do.”
“Oh, um, not here.”
Feeling a little more confident now, Izuku takes Henzu to his favorite (and only) training site,
Dagobah Beach. Once there Izuku doesn’t waste a second, he’s too afraid that if he does, he’ll
break into a wobbling nervous wreck, and he transforms into an alien. After a few moments of
Izuku demonstrating his form both Henzu and him are laughing their asses off.
“FOUR!!! … Arms, hehe.” Four Arms swings a large heavy pipe right into a microwave like a
golfer, sending it flying high into the sky before it curves and crashes down into the ocean.
Henzu is clapping his hands together laughing with joy as he nearly falls from his seat atop of a
refrigerator. “Oh, oh, oh, man!”
Izuku cannot describe how happy he is with how Henzu is taking this. Feeling so overjoyed he
swings the pipe right into a junk pile blasting the garbage away like a burst of confetti.
“Woah-ho, now that is cool!”
“I know right?” Four Arms drops the pipe. “Check this out.” He falls to the ground, catching
himself. With a cocky grin the alien starts doing pushups after every push he removes one
appendage until he’s using one hand. “Look, one hand.”
Henzu is in such a good mood that he doesn’t bother calling Izuku out on the lame joke instead he
laughs along.
For the next ten minutes or so the two friends take time to make up for lost time. At one point,
Henzu absorbs some nearby iron and he lets Four Arms to chuck pieces of scrap metal at him,
Henzu in return punches the projectiles breaking them into smaller pieces. Later Henzu, still
encased in iron, allows Four Arms to use him like a bat to smash at various appliances: washing
machines, fridges, and even a few cars. The two teens are laughing like idiots the entire time as
they enjoy their stupidly violent fun. Eventually though Izuku returns to normal and while he finds
a comfy spot in the sand, Henzu goes off and comes back with sodas from a nearby convenience
store.
The rugged teen returns after a few short minutes. Henzu lazily falls back onto the sand next to
Izuku, handing his friend a soda can. “I gotta admit, but that watch was a pretty great find.”
Izuku takes the soda. “Thanks. And I couldn’t agree more.”
The two take a moment to enjoy their fizzy soft drinks as they watch the beautiful horizon. Izuku
hasn’t been this happy in a while now, finally he can share this amazing secret with someone, and
not just anyone but with his best friend. Maybe he can talk Thirteen about letting Henzu in on the
Plumbers and alien stuff, too. That’d be fantastic just imagine them teaming up to fight aliens,
robots, and mad scientists! Oh, wait they already did that.
Henzu is also having some fond thoughts: just imagine what they can do with this…wait why
think about it? He grins mischievously finishing his soda.
“Hey, Izuku.”
Izuku takes a gulp of his drink. “Yeah?”
“Have you registered the watch-er your…quirk yet?”
Izuku can’t help but feel a little embarrassed that he forgot to do that exact thing. “Oh, um, no not
yet.” He was going to wait until he had a good handle on each of his abilities.
“Is that so?” Henzu’s smile turns wicked as he crushes his empty soda can. “Let’s take advantage
of that and have some fun.”
“Wha-What?!” Izuku’s eyes practically pop out of their sockets.
“Oh, come on.” Henzu stands up tossing the can to the side. “Let’s go make some trou-…fun, let’s
go have some fun. I mean it’s not like you’ll get caught.”
“Wha-What a-are you saying?”
“Let’s ditch this literal dump and continue our reunion! It’ll be great, it’ll be you, me…and
possibly the cops.” He throws in the last part as an afterthought.
“What?!”
Not acknowledging the greenette, Henzu continues. “Come on, Izuku! You already bailed on me
once before.” For a moment, Henzu’s eyes glaze over with spite. He gestures at his wrist, Izuku
understands that he’s indicating to the watch. Izuku’s shoulders slump as guilt once again
overcomes him. “Just go along with this. Just, think of it as you making it up to me.”
Izuku is thrown for a loop. On one hand he still feels guilty and thus he has to do more to make up
for his mistake. On the other, this can turn out really badly for him in the end. But he owes him,
he’s done so much for him, he has an obligation to make amends.
Henzu’s smirk widens. “So, what do you say?”
“I…I guess it wouldn’t hurt.”
Henzu ecstatically claps his hands together in victory. “My man!”
That doesn’t make Izuku feel better in anyway. ‘Something tells me that I’m going to regret this…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Henzu, why are we here?”
The two teens currently find themselves within the confines of a local grocery store hidden by the
freezer section. There’s nothing too spectacular about the store, it’s perfectly normal with no signs
of trouble. The only things out of place are them amongst the small crowd of shoppers bustling
across the various aisles.
Henzu is leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. “Relax man, don’t worry about it.” He
pushes himself off the wall and slings an arm over Izuku’s shoulders. “Just do as I tell ya and it
will all workout.”
Somehow that only makes Izuku feel worse. The blood is gone from his face, and tears threaten to
leak out. Something’s not right here, Izuku’s been dragged into Henzu’s…schemes before and
none of them ended well. Sure, nothing too terrible took place, but it was always murder on his
spirit.
Henzu releases the nerved racked Izuku, clapping his hands together. “Alright, first order of
business. Go ahead and transform!”
Sighing in submission Izuku activates the watch and transforms. Luckily their location is secluded
enough that no one notices the flash of green light.
The morphed Izuku lightly knocks his red shell. “I call this guy Water Hazard.”
Henzu’s smile widens. “Cool, so I assume he works with water.”
Water Hazard nods. “You guessed it; in this form I can fire out high pressurized water from my
palms.”
Henzu’s eyes flash with opportunity. “Really? Alright, go ahead and spray the floor.” He gestures
towards the freezer aisle.
Water Hazard tilts to the side; why the hell would he do that? “Spray the floor?”
“Yeah, give it a good wash.” Henzu slaps Water Hazard’s back, shoving him forward.
Izuku takes note of how the slap didn’t hurt him, thanks to his exoskeleton.
Anyway, Water Hazard shrugs. “Um, okay, not sure what the purpose is, but okay.”
He walks forward, before squatting down, and placing both hands onto the floor. Water Hazard
looks back up at Henzu, silently asking if this is okay. To which Henzu silently replies with a
confident yes.
Taking a deep breath, Water Hazard releases a stream of water against the floor. The pressure is
low enough not to make too much noise but high enough that a large puddle of water starts to flow
through the aisle.
When a good layer of water has spread across the tile, Izuku cuts off the flow of water. “Now
what?”
Henzu laughs to himself. “Now we wait.”
‘Wait? Wait for what exactly?’
Izuku would soon get his answer. A group of shoppers obliviously march through the soaked aisle
and the result is immediate. The shoppers begin to slip, fall, and crash into the hard-wet floor.
Their carts are flung forward causing them to crash into shelves and/or each other spilling their
contents of food products across the aisle. It’s a huge mess and the screams and yelps of the
victimized shoppers just add to the total chaos especially as employees of the store run over to
check the situation only to end up slipping across the tile themselves.
All the while Henzu is laughing his ass off. He’s brought to tears and his gut is hurting from how
hard he’s laughing. “Ha, this is great! Hilarious! Hahahahaha! Look at them all! Hahahaha!”
Meanwhile, Water Hazard’s reaction couldn’t be more different to his companion’s. ‘This is awful!
Those poor people, I have to help th-’ Just as he’s about to move a strong hand pushes down on his
shoulder.
Turning around, Water Hazard stares up at a smirking Henzu; who somehow was able to recover
quickly from his laughing hysteria.
“Just relax, man.”
“But Henzu-”
“Seriously dude, it’s alright. It’s not like we’re committing a crime.”
“But-”
“Come on, just let this one go. Afterall,” Despite his smile Henzu’s expression turns shady. “you
owe me, Izuku.”
Water Hazard freezes. He’s right, he caused Henzu a lot of grief. So maybe just this once, he’ll let
it go. That of course is easier said than done.
The poor victims of their prank finally manage to compose themselves and begin to recover.
Seeing that the fun is over Henzu takes off for the exit with a large grin on his face. Water Hazard
shyly yet hastily chases after him, not wanting to be left behind.
Henzu leads Water Hazard out and away from the store.
Henzu’s smile never fades as the duo enter the main downtown area of Mustafu. They pass by
various people as they go about their day. “That was hilarious!”
Water Hazard catches up to the delinquent. “No, it wasn’t! That was awful, I can’t believe I caused
that. Those poor people I bet they hate me. They must be covered in bruises, someone really could
have gotten hurt, and we could have been caught! I really hope no one finds out about this-”
Not wanting to let Izuku’s muttering storm to strengthen Henzu cuts him off. “Dude chill out. No
harm was done, trust me.”
“Are you sure?”
“Hell yeah.”
“Oh…that’s good.” He’s not convinced.
The two weave in and out of waves of people.
“Don’t let this get you down. We’re just having some fun after all. Besides, technically, we’re not
doing anything illegal since you’re technically not using a real quirk.”
“I…guess that makes sense.” Still doesn’t feel right though.
“It makes complete sense. Now let’s head out.” Henzu turns and starts to cross the street.
Water Hazard stops to watch him. “Head out? To where?”
Henzu makes it across and spins around, smiling. “Anywhere that we can have some fun,” He
turns around and continues walking with a smirk. “and stir up some trouble.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And stir up trouble they did. As it turns out the prank at the store was just the beginning.
After Izuku transformed back into human, Henzu lead him to Tatooin Station. The place was
packed with people commuting home and while others waited for their trains, they enjoyed
themselves at one of the many food stalls and vendors.
For most it was a rather quiet afternoon but that couldn’t be said for others. Since a gang of Dittos
were running around causing trouble by committing pranks on poor unsuspecting commuters.
Henzu assigned each Ditto with a different prank ranging from tying shoe laces to elaborate
schemes.
For example, Henzu pressured a duo of Dittos to drop banana peels across various areas. One Ditto
lazily tossed the peels around while the other Ditto ate so many bananas that his stomach
expanded.
Another pair of Dittos each stood at opposite ends of a hallway with a rope between them. They
pulled the rope at the same time, tripping over a wave of oncoming people. The Dittos ran off
before anyone could spot them. One Ditto found the whole thing very amusing, but the other clone
was quick to reprimand him.
Other Dittos ran about tipping over trash cans, placed gum on top of water fountains, a group of
clones poured paint atop a group of people, and one copy even made a stink bomb and threw it into
the middle of a crowd… admittedly some of the Dittos started to enjoy themselves a little too
much; prompting Izuku to take a mental note to ask Thirteen if Ditto’s clones can have slightly
altered personalities. All the while the original Ditto cowered in shame next to Henzu, who was
absolutely enjoying the show. Izuku was just happy that because of the huge crowds of people no
one was really able to notice the little aliens running around… hopefully.
Afterwards at a nearby road crowded with more commuters a huge whirlwind swept through the
street stopping people in their tracks as they braced themselves. Unfortunately, many of their loose
belongings such as cash, papers, hats, trash, and anything else that wasn’t tied down were blown
off their person.
If any of them had looked up, they would have been surprised to see a flying turtle shell hovering
above them. A terrified Terraspin quickly disappears over the buildings allowing everyone a
reprieve. Many of them are disheveled as they try to gather their things and clean themselves up. At
the same time, Henzu casually strolls up and snatches up anything of value he finds on the ground:
money, cards, he even found an expensive watch.
Later at a local beach many beach goers are screaming in fear as they flee towards their cars. A
depressed, and slightly insulted, Ripjaws watches them from the water. Henzu had him swim
around and bare his fangs at a few swimmers. Speaking of that devil, Henzu was busy scavenging
through everything that was left behind by the beach goers.
After that last incident Henzu really started to push the limits of how far he could push Izuku into
doing what he wants.
He took Izuku to a junkyard and had him fight off some thugs as Four Arms. He was nice enough
to allow the morphed Izuku to disguise himself, albeit with a big blanket that he used as a cloak.
The fight was less of a fight and more of Four Arms throwing the thugs around, one of them
managed to hit him with a bat but it split in half when it collided with the brute’s tough red hide.
The whole time Four Arms is profusely apologizing for his actions. Henzu of course was digging
through the guys’ hideout for “merch” and “goods”.
They then went across town to a storage facility for a video game company. There the black-haired
delinquent got Grey Matter to hack the security system and allow them access. The whole time
Izuku let his worries and fears heard, but Henzu expertly persuaded him to see this through and he
promised that he wouldn’t take anything; he just wanted to checkout the newest games coming in.
The tiny alien somehow bought the act, mainly because his worries clouded his judgment, but he
remained outside while Henzu browsed the large crates and boxes. As they left, Grey Matter
hopped a ride on the taller teen’s shoulder; from up on his perch he could have sworn that he saw
Henzu tuck something away into his pocket something that said Sumo Slammers or something on
it.
Finally, the “partners” in crime made their way to an arcade. There Feedback used his tendrils to
hotwire the rows and rows of arcade machines and games causing them to spark to life and shoot
out a torrent of coins, so much so that the aisles were flooded with the stuff. Henzu was nearly
swimming in quarters as he used a trash can to scoop up the loot.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku is exhausted both physically and emotionally; this is all too much for him. Sure, he wants to
patch things up with his best friend, but is this really the best way to go about it? This entire day is
like nothing he’s ever experienced; he’s never felt so terrible or ashamed of himself until now. And
with every task and scheme the seemingly endless pit in his stomach worsens.
And the current setting is not helping. The subway tunnel is cold and damp the only light sources
are the dim lamps creaking above their heads. Izuku’s pretty sure that a rat ran across his foot at
one point and he doesn’t want to even think about what that gooey substance he stepped in was.
Henzu’s voice pierces through Izuku’s daze. “Alright we’re here.”
Izuku nearly trips as he comes to a halt. Shakily looking up he finds himself in what appears to be
an abandoned subway station with several tunnel entrances and a pair of train tracks running
parallel to each other. The place clearly hasn’t received too many visitors over the years, yet the
train track still look to be in good condition so trains must still be running through here.
“Come on.” Henzu rushes over towards a fusion box and trailing point where a track intersects
between the parallel rails.
Henzu places his hands on the fusion box, absorbing the electricity that sparks off his bare arms.
When he has enough, he grabs the large trailing point lever charging it up until the train order
lights turn on and the lever shifts. At the same time the tracks clank in place diverging the tracks
into a single point.
Izuku looks between the tunnels unsure about what’s going on. “What are you doing?”
Henzu smirks. “A cargo train that’s supposed to be carrying a shitload of gold is supposed to be
coming down this track.”
Izuku’s stomach drops. “And?”
“And so, when it crashes into the oncoming subway train…Boom! Instant payday! You’ll
transform into that XLR8 guy, grab the gold, and get us the hell outta here.”
“What?!” Clear panic rings through Izuku’s voice. “No! No way. I’m not going through with
this.” Henzu can’t be serious. Taking quarters from an arcade is one thing, but a train heist is
something else entirely… Wait. Did he say subway train? No.
“Henzu… the subway train… is it…” The question dies in his mouth. It can’t be true, it can’t.
“Don’t you worry about that just worry about your part.”
Izuku’s breathing becomes heavy and despite the cold of the tunnel he’s starting to break into a
cold sweat. “Part?”
Henzu, sensing Izuku’s hesitation, decides to divert his attention. “After this we’ll be square.”
Izuku is so shaken he struggles to come up with a response, but his eyes turn towards the taller
teen. “Look at it this way when this is over all will be forgiven between the two of us, he’ll be set
for life, and no one will ever find out about this.”
But they’ll know… he’ll know… How can he live with himself after this? Henzu has always
been… rough, but he’d never intentionally hurt anyone.
That’s a lie, he’s obviously not against hurting others. He steals, he hurts, and he doesn’t care
about the consequences of his actions.
Izuku’s legs are shaking, his cold sweat has become worse, and the tunnel seems so dark and cold
now. The shadows crawl up towards him ready to devour him into despair and agony. He tries to
speak but a terrified choke squeaks out instead. He has to say something, do something. He can’t
let this happen!
A single word manages to escape his lips, it’s more or less a whisper but nonetheless it is audible.
“No.”
Henzu’s smile disappears and the spark of mischief in his eyes are gone and replaced by that of
malice.
He can’t bear to look at Henzu’s face. “I… I can’t do this… it’s wrong so wrong. People can get
hurt, can be killed. And… if I want to call myself a… hero one day then I have to stop this.” He
takes a shaky breath lifting his head up to face this challenge with a smile just like All Might. “I
have to be a hero.” He gives a shaky smile as to show his determination and hoping that Henzu will
see reason.
Henzu’s fists ball up, his temper rising to dangerous levels. He’s absolutely pissed off by this
second backstabbing! How dare this wimp, this wannabe standup to him? Who in the hell does he
think he is? He’s no hero.
The thug snarls. “Shut the fuck up.”
Izuku freezes in place, his pupils dilating out of dread.
“Who the fuck do you think you are, huh? All Might?!” Henzu grinds his teeth trying to hold
himself back. If he screws up there’s no way, he’ll have another opportunity like this. “You listen
to me you bastard,” He jabs a finger into Izuku’s shoulder. “you owe me.”
Izuku’s fists ball up. ‘No, I don’t. I’ve done more than enough, you’re just… taking advantage of
me… And I won’t stand for that.’ He leers up at the taller teen. “I don’t owe you any-”
“YES, YOU DO!!!” Henzu roars out in fury.
Izuku stumbles backward not expecting that response.
“You owe me you piece of shit! And I’m not just talking about these favors.”
Izuku’s breath hitches in surprise.
“You owe me for defending you from that living pile of trash, Blasty. You owe me for hanging out
with you.” Henzu’s rage is so toxic that he’s shaking even though his muscles are tense. “You owe
me,” Through his black strands of hair he locks eyes with Izuku. “for making me trust you! And
calling you a FRIEND!!” Henzu grabs his head, throwing it back as if in defeat. “In this world…
everything is give and take. No one really cares for others. Even those stupid heroes are in it for
their own gain whether it’s for fame, money, or attention! The only thing you can trust is that
people will use each other to get what they want! So, you can’t trust anyone! Yet… you were able
to make me trust you!” Within his rage and despair he begins to laugh hysterically as if this is all a
cruel joke.
He fell for it again, he can’t believe it. He promised himself that he’d never be betrayed by
someone that he trusted again. “Ha…ha…hahahaha!! Ha, it’s hilarious! A quirkless useless wimp
with no hope for the future was able to gain my trust, and make me open up to someone…” His
expression turns dark once again. “But then you go behind my back and betray my trust. And
that… is unacceptable.”
It hurts, the insults hurt but they don’t compare to the pain and regret he has for his friend, his best
friend. After all, it really was a challenge for them to even consider themselves as friends.
##########(Flashback)#########
It was the end of the school day for the students of Aldera Junior High. A ten-year-old Izuku
Midoriya was strolling down an empty hallway heading towards the principal’s office to drop off
some papers that his homeroom teacher asked him to deliver for her.
“Hey, broccoli head!”

“Huh?” Izuku turns his head to a see a taller boy with long black hair jogging towards him with a
friendly smile and wave to boot.
The taller boy catches up to Izuku. “Phew, I caught up to you, ha.”
Izuku nervously yet curiously pipes up a question. “C-can I help you with something?”
The taller boy’s expression brightens. “Yeah.” He pats Izuku’s shoulder. “Give me your money.”
“What?!” It’s a shake down?!
The delinquent lightly grabs Izuku’s shoulder. “Yeah, I’m short on cash and I really need some
right away.” The delinquent places his other hand against the wall. “Just think of it as giving to
charity.” He activates his quirk, absorbing the matter of the wall and thus transforming his skin
into the same thing. His grip tightens around the greenette’s shoulder and despite his friendly smile
the atmosphere around him is that of danger. “So, do ya think you can help a friend out?”
Izuku’s legs nearly give out from under him. “Some charity!”
And just like that Izuku’s wallet was drained completely dry and the delinquent got away scot
free.
Izuku is bent over on the floor his wallet laying below him, a few tears leak from his eyes. “My
poor wallet… I hope this never happens again…” He has a feeling that that promise won’t hold
true.
Sighing he grabs his wallet along with the papers and continues on towards the principal's office.
‘Who was that guy? And his quirk I wonder what it is? It looked like he absorbed the wall or
something. Can he only absorb what he touches? And if so what kind of substances can he absorb?
I bet with a quirk like his he can become a very versatile hero.’ An idea strikes him. ‘I know! I’ll
ask him, tomorrow… But maybe I’ll just leave my allowance at home tomorrow.’
The following day, Izuku manages to locate the delinquent’s classroom. He asked some of the
older students about a guy with absorbing powers and, luckily, they knew who he was talking
about, but that doesn’t explain why some of them look scared when he asked about the boy.
Izuku arrives at the classroom, he’s in luck the only soul present is actually the person he’s been
looking for.
The person in question is sitting at his desk polishing what looks like to be a wrench. He spots
Izuku at the door. “Whadda you want?”
“Oh-um, I, uh.”
The delinquent springs from his chair and casually yet confidently sways towards the smaller
student. “What? Want me to shake you down again? Because I will.”
Izuku gives a nervous laugh. “No, no. I huh just wanted to ask you something.”
The delinquent frowns and his eyes furrow. “Oh, yeah? What?”
Izuku begins to sweat and shake with nervousness. “I, um, I’m I-Izuku M-Midroiya and, well, you
see, I uh-”
“Spit it out!”
Izuku yelps, shutting his eyes. When there’s no strike he opens his eyes and holds up his notebook,
it’s titled “Hero Analysis For The Future #10”. “I uh wanted to ask you about your quirk.” Izuku
gives him a cheery smile that would lighten up even the darkest cave.
That was not what the black-haired boy was expecting. “Wha?”
“Yeah, I wanted to learn more about your quirk. So, can you absorb anything or is it more of a
specialist type quirk? Would you classify it was an Emitter, Transformation, or Mutation? How-”
“Shut up!!”
Izuku’s mouth clamps shut as his body goes stiff.
The delinquent is angry, the last thing he needs is for some stupid punk to try and get one over on
him. “That’s my business and my business alone. The only ones that can know that kind of stuff are
those I trust, but guess what? That means nobody. So, do yourself a favor and buzz off.” The boy
slings his bag over his shoulder and pushes past Izuku, knocking into his shoulder. The hit shoves
Izuku into the door frame. “Don’t bother me again or you’ll regret it.” He marches off leaving a
shaken Izuku behind in his thoughts.
‘What the heck was that?! Did I offend him somehow?’ He takes a breath, calming himself back
down. ‘You know… he almost seemed sad. I wonder if something happened to him. Maybe I should
apologize.’ He tucks his notebook closer to his chest and decides to head home for the day. ‘He did
say that those he trusts can know him so maybe that’s what I’ll do. Yeah, I’ll get to know him and
then he can tell me all about his quirk!’ With a shit-eating grin on his face Izuku takes off for
home so he can come up with the best way to approach the prickly boy.
What followed the next few days was a series of failed attempts to even approach the black-haired
boy. Everyday whether during, before, or after school Izuku was doing whatever he could to
approach the delinquent. The greenette tried intercepting him at his classroom in the morning but
when the delinquent spotted him, he turned right around and left. Izuku stayed there at least until
the bell rang, he later returned but found out that the guy had actually ditched class all day.
The next day Izuku tried to locate his target within the cafeteria. The truant was sitting alone at his
own table in the corner, Izuku was radiating with glee at the opportunity, but one mean look from
the black-haired boy sent Izuku backing away. His sense of self-preservation was actually able to
influence him for once.
More and more attempts were made in similar fashions. Occasionally they were a bit more creative
for example Izuku straight out tried to ambush the delinquent by hiding in a tree near the school
gate. The guy in question easily spotted Izuku and simply kicked the tree causing the smaller boy
to lose his grip and crash to the ground. Fortunately, it was a rather short fall thanks to the bushes.
After a bit, the delinquent actually found the attempts somewhat entertaining, but in an annoying
type of way.
Finally, on the thirteenth attempt did Izuku’s luck change.
“What’d the hell did you just say to me you bastard?!” Bakugou’s voice rings out from the school
yard.
Izuku rounds the corner so he can see what the commotion is all about. A ten-year-old Bakugou
and a few of his cronies are standing off with the same delinquent Izuku’s been after. The guy
looks confident and really smug, he probably said something to piss Bakugou off. Although that’s
not really that difficult to do.
The guy smirks with spite. “I asked, if you farted would an explosion come out of your ass?”
Izuku can practically feel Bakugou’s fuming anger from his position and it nearly makes him pass
out from shock.
“You bastard! You’re dead!!” The angry blonde charges his palms bared and ready to strike a
powerful blow.
As if on instinct Izuku’s feet take off from the ground. “No don’t!”
The delinquent's grip tightens around his wrench ready to absorb the material.
Bakugou’s hand lunges forward. “Now DIE!!!”
Just before an explosion can be let loose a green blur jumps between the two punks. Bakugou’s
blast shrouds the figure in smoke and heat.
The delinquent can’t help but stare in confusion and shock at the kid with burnt green-hair lying on
the ground writhing in pain. ‘No way? Why would he do that? Is he stupid or something?’
Bakugou’s scowl hardens when he recognizes the interloper. “Dammit, Deku! What the hell are
you doing?! You wanna die or something?!”
Izuku gives the hot-tempered blonde a fearful grin. “Ah, uh, no Kacchan I just sort of moved on
my own. Without thinking I, uh-”
“Shut the fuck up, Deku!!”
Izuku screams in response.
Bakugou swings his right arm back for another attack, but the delinquent quickly realizes what’s
about to happen.
The angry boy gives his lesser a nasty glare. “Just move it…or die!!”
Another explosion fires out from his palm. But this time when the explosion was detonated
someone else had taken the brunt of the attack except this time not a scratch or a burn mark could
be found on the back-haired boy’s literal iron hide.
Bakugou is of course outraged as if what he’s witnessing is blasphemy. “What the hell?! That
should have burned you to a crisp!! No one can stand up to my quirk!!”
The defiant thug smirks with spiteful intent. “Oh, yeah? Then this must be extremely embarrassing
for you? Huh, Blasty?”
“Don’t fucking call me that, you son of a bitch!!”
“I’ll call you whatever the hell I want. Got it, Blasty?” The delinquent’s smirk becomes larger. “Of
course, you could always try and make me stop,” He bangs his iron fists together and the sound of
heavy metal clanging together echoes out. “but you’ll have to make me.”
Bakugou’s only response is to snarl. Izuku stares up at the iron-hided boy with something akin to
admiration.
“Just keep in mind, I’m sure a teacher or two heard your foulmouth and, in all honesty, I could care
less about getting into trouble. So tell me,” The delinquent's smile becomes wicked. “which one of
us has more to lose here?”
Bakugou’s hands are furiously popping out mini explosions, he so desperately wants to kill this
smug faced fucker, but even he has to admit that this guy has a point. If this becomes a drawn out
fight the teachers will have no choice but to write him up, and the last thing he needs is a stain on
his perfect record.
“Whatever!” Bakugou spins around, stomping away. “If I ever see your stupid face again, I’m
going to blast it into a million pieces!” He shouts back as his cronies nervously trail behind him.
The delinquent's skin turns back to normal as he chuckles to himself. “I doubt that.”
With that out of the way that only leaves one more nuisance to deal with.
“So,” The guy looks down on the greenette who has yet to pick himself off the ground. “care to tell
me why you jumped in like that? What do you have some kind of death wish that involves a “blaze
of glory” type thing or what?”
“Huh?!” Izuku flails his hands in denial. “N-no! Nothing like that. I…just thought that, well, you
may have, um, needed some help.”
The guy raises in eyebrow in confusion. This guy is so weird to him. Who in their right mind would
take an explosion head on and defend someone he barely knows? He must be after something…
maybe. “You’re an odd one, aren’t you?”
Izuku responds with a sheepish laugh. “Yeah, I guess you can say that.”
“So, did you do that just so you can find out about my quirk? For your own interest?”
Izuku stops laughing, staring up at the taller boy with silent confusion and wariness. “N-no. I mean
sure that would be a plus but that’s honestly not why I did it. So, no I didn’t do it for my own
interest.”
That actually surprises the delinquent. “Come on there’s got to be something you want from me?”
Izuku blinks, he tilts his head down thinking over his response. “Well I guess there is one thing…”
The guy tenses up ready to hear what this kid, this enigma, is after.
“How about…your name?”
For a split second the only noise is that of the wind rolling across the lawn as the black-haired boy
deadpans. “HAHAHA!!!”
The sudden burst of laughter makes Izuku cower in surprise.
“Hahaha! Really?!” The delinquent asks between laughs. “You’ve been chasing me all week and
you don’t even know my name.” He wipes a tear from his eye. Man, what a surprise this turned out
to be. This kid is really entertaining.
Izuku sweat drops. “Yeah, well it’s not like you gave it to me.”
The guy chokes back his laughter. “True.” He stops to think, smiling softly to himself. Maybe this
one time someone won’t betray him. But there’s only one real way to find out. “Alright, then let’s
start from the beginning.” He reaches his hand down towards the smaller youth. “The name’s
Henzu Uuichi.”
Izuku smiles warmly. “Nice to meet you, Uuichi. I’m Izuku Midoriya.” He grabs Henzu’s hand.
“I th-think we’ll be good friends.”
“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves…”
Izuku cries out, shouting in desperation, he has to make this right! “I am your friend! And as your
friend I would never betray you! Did I lie to you? Yes, that was wrong of me, and I’m so sorry!!”
Henzu roars back at him with fury that can outmatch Bakugou’s. “SHUT UP!!! You’re not my
friend! You’re just a useless, quirkless… DEKU!!!”
Something inside Izuku snaps. Henzu…how could he? He knows. He knows what that name
means. How could he? Izuku feels like part of his heart had shattered, every memory of Henzu
replays in his mind like a film, but rather than the usual bright colors and fondness those memories
usually bring to him this time they are seen with regret and melancholy.
“Even with that garbage on your wrist you'll never be anything more. Now get out of my way,
Deku!!”
There it is again. He called him…Deku… ‘No. I’m not a Deku… I’m not… I’m not!’ All of Izuku’s
regret and sorrow has festered to that of anger. “NO!!! I’m not a Deku! I’m Izuku! I’m a…
Hero!!”
Henzu rage subsides thanks to being surprise by Izuku’s outburst, but before his rage can spring
back Izuku continues his tirade.
“I am a hero, dammit! I’ve fought killer robots! I saved people’s lives! I even saved Kacchan!” The
sheer anger and resolve in his eyes are enough to make Henzu take a step back. “And if I want to
continue to call myself a hero, then I can’t let you do this, Henzu!”
Henzu is more than a little shocked. This can’t be right? Izuku has never stood up to him before.
He’s too much of a coward. He’s weak and quirkless. He’s supposed to be his friend, someone he
can trust, but here he is defying him. But if he’s being honest with himself maybe they were never
truly friends, hell he had a feeling that it would never last anyway. Remember in this world, it’s
every man for themselves and sometimes you have to step over others to get what you want… “Are
you really going to get in my way?”
With a determined glare Izuku activates the watch, disappearing in a flash of green light, and
having his human form replaced.
More precisely, he’s replaced by a tall alien with its head floating between arch-like horns on its
shoulders. It’s black with yellow markings along its crab-like claws, feet, and chest. Izuku has
transformed into the alien he calls Lodestar. An alien he first transformed into during his off time a
few weeks back. He had wanted to see what other aliens he had, and this one is currently his ninth.
Lodestar looks back at Henzu who is starting to come to his senses after staring at this odd form.
He glares, standing tall and with a purpose he gives his answer. “Yes.”
Henzu grinds his teeth together in frustration, it’s official now, they are no longer friends. Deku is
no longer his friend. He slams his hand against the track lever, absorbing the steel into his body.
“Fine then, just remember,” Using his strength, added with the strength of steel skin, he snaps the
lever in half before throwing the broken half away. “you asked for this!”
He charges readying his fists, trying to make the first strike.
Lodestar aims his arm out and an invisible force waves out from his hand. Suddenly the steeled
Henzu finds himself flying backwards away from the extraterrestrial. He falls backward and is
pushed across the ground until Lodestar cuts off his power.
“It’s not too late to stop this, Henzu.”
Henzu doesn’t respond instead he gets right back up and charges ahead at full speed.
Lodestar pushes him back once again but this time the pulse is so strong that Henzu is flung
against the wall. That’s when he realizes this transformation’s true power.
Smirking he gets back on his feet, grabbing the wall, and absorbing the stone instead. “I get it now.
That form messes around with magnetism, doesn’t it?”
Lodestar doesn't like that he was able to figure it out so quickly, but he nods seeing no point in
hiding the truth at this point.
Henzu chuckles, he’s thrilled with his discovery. Now he knows he can win. “You’re going down
Deku!” He charges and this time Lodestar can't stop him. Even with this distance between them not
even Izuku can come up with a plan to win.
‘What do I do!?!’ Lodestar is internally panicking. He hasn’t had a lot of practice with this
transformation all he can do at most is repel and attract metal… ‘Wait, that just maybe enough.’
Acting fast Lodestar sticks both hands forward allowing a field of magnetism to grow and
intensify. The tunnel rattles and even shakes, dust falls and spurts out from the air as nails, screws,
metal shards, loose piping, and metallic trash comes flying towards the tall being. ‘Time it just
right and now!’ With expert timing Lodestar is able to adjust the pull of the magnetism just before
a swarm of metal can lodge themselves into him making the items crowd around him like a large
veil of metal.
Seeing that Henzu is close now Lodestar proceeds to step two of his plan: reversing the pull of the
magnetic field. Acting fast Lodestar holds himself tight, holding back the energy before releasing a
powerful pulse that launches all the metal surrounding him backwards and right into his attacker’s
path.
Seeing the wave of scrap and metal flying at him Henzu stops and braces himself. The metallic
items crash into him: tin cans harmlessly bounce off, some nails are able to embed themselves into
his skin, but they don’t go far, the most damage comes from the bigger pieces of scrap metal and
pipes which are able to knock him back.
Henzu growls. “Throwing garbage?! That’s you’re plan?” He flexes his muscles breaking off the
nails, thus removing any hindrances. “Is that really all you got?! I thought you were able to fight
off monsters and robots? Or was that all just dumb luck?”
Lodestar gives Henzu an offended look. “It wasn’t dumb luck.”
“Oh, yeah?”
“Yes, and I can prove it.” Lodestar points towards the broken track lever.
Henzu warily yet curiously glances over and what he sees makes him gasp out loud. The lever and
the tracks have been switched back to their original positions. But how?!
Lodestar must be able to tell what he’s thinking just from his expression. “The final magnetic pulse
had enough strength behind it to push the lever to reset the track. Good luck trying to reset it.”
It’s true since Henzu broke the top half of the lever the only part of the lever is what’s encased in
the ground, thus inaccessible to him. His plan has failed, there will be no payday today.
Henzu roars out in anger as he charges forward, and this time Lodestar has no time to react. “You
bastard!!” His fist slams into Lodestar’s gut making the alien wheeze and bend over in pain.
Henzu flings his knee up striking his former friend in the gut again before raising his elbow and
slams it down on his back; Lodestar hits the ground hard. Lodestar groans in pain as he rolls over
but before he can pick himself up Henzu pushes him down with his foot, the heavy stone easily
pins him down.
Henzu glares down at the altered form of his former best friend. His eyes screaming at Izuku that
his betrayal hurt him more than he could ever know. He’s breathing heavily but he refuses to let up
his quirk. “You cost me a fortune. You owe me for that.”
Lodestar is able to choke out an answer. “I don’t…owe you… shit.”
That actually makes the delinquent laugh a little. “Ha, tough guy. Look at you, huh?” He jabs a
finger at the dial on Lodestar’s chest. “But that tough guy act is a facade, these transformations are
nothing but costumes, masks, for you to hide yourself behind. Isn’t that right Deku?”
‘No, that’s not true. This is me…right?’
“The only reason you can do what you can do now, why you can call yourself a hero is because of
this thing! All because of dumb luck and by chance you found it at a dump of all places. Ha, fitting
since you’re a piece of trash anyway. Now that’s the real you! The real you is useless. The real you
is quirkless. The real you isn’t a hero. And this will prove it…” Henzu gives Lodestar a malicious
frown as his hand opens up and over the watch’s faceplate.
Lodestar’s eyes widen with worry. “Wait, what are you-”
Henzu cut off, not by a shout or scream, but by a whisper. “You don’t deserve this gift.”
Henzu grabs the dial, activating his quirk. As he tries to absorb the energy, to absorb the watch,
and take it for himself green-energy sparks wildly out of control from the alien device.
Lodestar screams out in pain. It hurts, it hurts so bad! But why?! Why does it hurt so much?! It’s as
if his heart is being pried right out of him. “Stop it! Stop it!” His cries of pain go unanswered as
Henzu continues to tug at the device.
“Come on, give it up.” He groans trying his hardest to pry the device away. “Since you made me
lose out on being set for life, I’m going to take this as compensation.” Henzu’s starting to feel it,
whatever energy this watch is omitting is finally starting to be absorbed by his quirk, and that
makes him smile. “I bet I could get a real pretty penny for it.” He grins crazily, feeling excited as
the prospects of what this could mean for him are. “Or maybe I’ll just use it for myself and go on a
crime spree. With access to so many powers and my quirk no one would be able to stop me! Not
even All Might!!”
Even though he’s in pain, and the green energy has only begun to become more erratic as it
discharges from the device, Lodestar is able to speak. “T-that’s…n-not… going to happen,
Henzu!!” He can’t let it end like this, he can’t let this villain take the watch for himself, just
imagine the harm he’ll do with it. ‘I refuse, I refuse to let this watch fall into the wrong hands. It’s
my responsibility as a hero to keep it out of the wrong hands!’
And just like that the sparking dies down and the device becomes silent.
Henzu smirks. “Ha, what was that you were-”
BANG!!! A blast of green energy bursts out from the watch engulfing both combatants. The two
boys are flung backwards, and both had returned to their original states. Henzu is now leaning
against the opposite wall and a normal Izuku is lying between the two parallel train tracks.
The boys groan in pain, they are bruised, battered, and dirty. They struggle to pick themselves back
up, that blast really took it out of them.
Izuku is able to lift himself up before bowing over in pain, clenching his wrist, and struggling to
breath. He felt like he was being choked to death suddenly. It must be a side effect from trying to
extract the watch.
Henzu meanwhile is able to get on his feet, he’s breathing heavily, and something definitely feels
broken. But that doesn't matter, what matters is finishing what he started.
He barely takes a step before a cargo train speeds right past him its whistle howling through the
tunnel. Henzu blinks in confusion he also notices that the subway train is running along the
opposite track. An important detail sticks out to him, Izuku is trapped between the two trains. The
black-haired teen smiles finding this amusing, of course Deku’s luck would put him in a situation
like this. He places his hand against the wall, ready for his quirk to take effect.
A moment passes and there is no change, wind whips at his face as the trains continue to zip by.
Izuku meanwhile is stumbling about trying to pick himself back up, but failing.
Henzu stares at his hand in confusion, he counts all five fingers, he’s touching the wall. What
could be the problem? He thinks for a moment trying to come up with a possibility. Then it hits
him like a truck. He. Is. Now. Quirkless. “NOOOOO!!!!”
Henzu slams his hand against the wall trying to get his quirk to work. To see if it’s still there. “No!
No! No!! No!! NO!!!” He slams his hand against the cold stone wall. His hand stings and it’s
bleeding there’s even a red print of his hand on the wall’s surface now. ‘This can’t be happening. It
can’t. Now I’m just like-’ He spins around locking eyes with Izuku through the gaps of the train.
Izuku is breathing heavily and staring back at him. ‘I’m just like Deku now.’ That thought alone
almost wants to make him fall over and cry, but he won’t he has to get out of here. Now, now Deku
is the strong one. Henzu turns around and sees an old sewer drain.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku is exhausted he can’t stand much more of this and the watch has timed out for some reason;
it’s blinking red and making that annoying buzzing sound as it recharges. He can somewhat see
Henzu through the gaps of the train but it’s hard with dust and wind whipping past him. But it
doesn’t matter. He will defend himself; he will fight for what he knows is right.
Both of the trains disappear through their respective tunnels leaving Izuku alone in the dark and
cold silence. Izuku cautiously scans the tunnel before realizing that Henzu is gone. He left, ran off
to save himself, and leaving an exhausted Izuku behind. Henzu has officially turned his back on
him and left him behind. And with that, their friendship has officially ended.
It hurts, it hurts more than the cuts and bruises coating his body. Not even the tears that stream
down his face provide any relief. Izuku drops to his knees, the tears pour out as he cries out in
anguish and grief. “I’m sorry, Henzu! I’m so sorry for ruining our friendship!!”
The only response are the echoes of his own wails of heartbreak from losing the only friend he
had.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘Dammit.’
‘Dammit!’
‘Dammit!!’
Henzu’s limping and holding his side, he knew something was broken. He hates this, especially
how the tunnel reeks plus it’s filthy, but that’s a given. A few rats scurry about running away from
the much larger being.
‘I hate you Deku. I fucking hate you!’ Henzu grips the wall trying to prevent himself from falling
over. “Next time I see you Deku you’re so dead!!” His fingers scrape the wall in anger, but he
doesn’t expect the sound of shredding metal to accompany the action.
Staring up at his hand Henzu’s eyes widen in shock and amazement. His hand has claws, large
sharp claws with webbing, and coated in dry grey scales. Bringing his hand to his face Henzu stares
at it trying to comprehend what has happened to him, the rest of him looks normal but his hand
is… his hand is… Then he realizes the truth, this glorious truth, and it makes him laugh. He laughs
hard with maddening joy. He didn’t notice it before, but he feels the change, he can feel something
where his quirk used to be. He throws his head back letting this new found power to invade his
entire being: he can feel scales spread over parts of his body, a fin or two stretch out from his
elbows, and the sharp jagged teeth only help to make his smile that much more menacing. And
why shouldn’t he smile, just imagine what kind of trouble he can get into with this new found gift.
Chapter End Notes
So, yeah, that happened. Please leave a review about your feelings and thoughts of the
events of Ch.6. How were the alien scenes? Did you see this betrayal coming? Did the
emotional scene's work? Please let me know so I can properly adjust and improve my
writing accordingly.
IMPORTANT NOTICE: Updates will have longer waiting periods so I may only
update every 2 weeks. This is because I had up tp Ch.5 done ahead of time but because
of life I've caught up to it already. So, updates will be slower. That said I will try my
best to get them pout on a weekly schedule. Sorry, please understand that I'm only
doing this so I can make sure that I have a good and well written story to publish.
Thank you.
*Quick reminder that Henzu Uuichi, is essentially Kevin Levin from Ben 10, so that
should clarify somethings.
*Water Hazard and Lodestar are Izuku's 8th and 9th official alien transformations.
However! That doesn't mean he won't be getting more aliens in his arsenal. We will
have new ones but it will be a bit of a wait (hopefully not that long).
*I have also planned out when Izuku will be receiving new aliens and how.
*Also, some of you may have noticed that I described Lodestar's powers a bit
differently than what he does in the show. That's because I want Izuku to work/train
his alien powers rather than be a master in them as soon as he transform into them for
the first time. So as time passes on in this story, he will become more proficient with
his powers and abilities.
*Look forward to chapter 7, admittedly it will also be more emotionally and character
driven but it will still have a good portion of action in it. I will also be using a lesser
known Ben 10 character in Ch.7. Any guesses on who? I will also bringing in guest
star, Ochaco Uraraka, back for Ch.7. So look forward to next time. If things workout I
can have Ch.7 up by next week.
Lost One's Rojo
Chapter Summary
Izuku deals with the aftermath of losing a friend through his new friendships.
However, later when he's accompanying Ochaco Uraraka an unknown villain
interrupts their day and causes some trouble.
Chapter Notes
Hey, I'm sorry for being late things have not been working for me as of late. My job
had me work seven days in a row and I was really running on fumes near the end, but I
tried my best to get this chapter done as soon as I could. This chapter is 54 pages
long!!! Holy shit, I think I was a bit too ambitious with this one. I just really wanted a
lot of different things to happen, that said I still think I did a good job all things
considered. I did have to take a few things out that I will either explore or explain in
the next chapter. Either way enjoy Ch.7 it was a bit of a wait after all and you all
deserve a reward for your patience.
Things are not going well.
Thirteen is tapping their foot watching as Lodestar struggles to levitate a swarm of swirling metal
trash over his head. “Come on, concentrate.”
The sad part is he really is.
“I am.” Lodestar replies impatiently, his arms are shaking slightly from the tension of the magnetic
waves he’s producing.
For the last week Thirteen and Izuku have been training on Izuku’s Biosovortian form. Their goal
is to get Lodestar to compress his magnetism as to focus in on singular objects rather than
generating an entire magnetic field that affects everything in the vicinity.
“You need to focus.”
The swarm of trash shakes violently as the magnetic wave begins to falter. “I’m trying!!”
The magnetic pulse begins to break apart, some of trash manages to get loose and gets flung away.
In the end though Lodestar can’t hold it any longer and the hoard of trash comes crashing down
onto the beach below.
Lodestar glares at the trash like it personally offended him and in a roar of frustration he releases a
magnetic burst that blasts away several trash piles surrounding him.
Luckily, Thirteen happened to be standing by a pile of tires; thus, they were able to use them as a
blockade. The pro hero steps out from their hiding spot shaking their head in disapproval.
The alien device blinks red as it does Izuku falls back onto the sand with a humph.
Thirteen strides over as Izuku falls back staring up at the few seagulls flying above, their squawks
kind of sound as if they’re mocking him. And they might as well be because Izuku’s progress
hasn’t exactly been that remarkable all week, unless you count failing every exercise this week
remarkable. All because of the heavy weight on his heart.
Thirteen’s head comes into his view blocking out the seagulls.
“How are you feeling?”
Izuku gives his mentor a look at asks if they’re being serious. “Frustrated.”
“That’s obvious, I meant what’s bothering you?”
Izuku turns his head, he can feel sand grinding against his green locks. “Nothing… I’m just kind
of… out of it.”
Thirteen sighs crossing their arms, they’re looking for a real answer. “Be honest with me,
Midoriya. I am a teacher after all I can tell that something’s weighing on your mind.”
Izuku’s cheek presses on the sand, he can’t bother to look Thirteen in the eye. “It’s… nothing,
really.”
‘He’s lying, anyone can see that. But why? Something must have happened.’
Rather than call him out, Thirteen steps over Izuku’s prone form and sits down next to him. They
gaze out of the ocean silently, not speaking a word, just watching as the waves roll across the shore
the setting sun gives the view a magnificent hue of color. God this beach would be beautiful if it
wasn’t so trashed, but it is getting better thanks to Izuku’s efforts. At least now there are parts of
the beach where they can sit on the sand without having to worry about shards of glass and nails.
Izuku lays there waiting for Thirteen to speak. After a moment the teen props himself up, following
Thirteen’s line of sight he too watches the ocean.
The two sit in silence gazing out towards the warming light and soft ocean breeze. Izuku inhales
the calming smell of the sea letting it ease his frustration away.
Thirteen takes a soft soothing breath releasing all of their tension. “It’s okay to be frustrated, just
don’t let it fester.” They wait for Izuku to react before continuing. “You don’t have to tell me
what’s wrong, but everyone needs someone to confide in.” Hopefully, this advice will get through
to the boy. “Sometimes it’s good to get everything off your chest, to let it all out, and just by
talking to someone you can ease your troubles.” Thirteen looks over and finds Izuku watching
them with a thoughtful expression. “Do you get what I’m saying?”
The soft wind makes his hair sway as he thinks for his answer. He gets what Thirteen’s saying but
honestly, he’s not so sure he can follow through with it. Either way he quietly nods his head.
Thirteen appreciates the answer thou. “Take the weekend off alright? Take it easy and figure out
your feelings. It’s never good to let them build up.”
And like that, they are back to enjoying the serene atmosphere.
“Thirteen.”
“Hmp?”
“Thanks.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Inko leans over her plate as to get closer to her son who’s busy fumbling his food around his plate.
“How was your day, sweety?”
“Good, Mom.” Izuku states rather bluntly without looking up from his distraction.
“What’d you do today?”
“Train.” There it is again, the uninterested and somewhat annoyed tone, and he’s back to stirring
his food around his plate.
Inko’s gaze falls to her own dish feeling rather dejected. “Izuku.” She speaks gently not wanting to
upset her dear child. “Is everything alright?”
“Yeah.”
“You are sure? I’m here if you want to talk.”
“I know, Mom.”
With that the two Midoriya’s fall into a sullen silence with only the clink of their plates and utensils
making any sort of noise. Inko really looks like she wants to say something, but she hesitates and
allows the stillness of the room to overtake them.
An excited smile stretches across her face as a great idea pops into her head. With an excited smile
she stretches her hand out, she activates her quirk, and a few moments later two letters float
towards her from the living room. She grabs the letters from midair. “These came in today.” She
holds out the letter that hasn’t been opened out towards Izuku. “It’s a letter from your father.”
That gets his attention, although he doesn’t show it, his eyes shift towards the letter observing the
crinkled edges and somewhat faded scribble of their address.
“He actually sent two but this one is for you. I’ve already read mine, oh, that man he’s such a
charmer.” Inko holds the side of her face reminiscing about the good old days when they were both
young.
For some reason the disappointment in Izuku’s heart grows as he hesitantly grabs the letter. ‘At
least she has fond memories of him.’
“It’s such a shame his job sent him away for so long, it’s been a decade now.”
‘Yeah, a shame and convenient that his “job” pulls him away just after the doctor identified me as
quirkless.’
“But I guess that’s to be expected when you work for the Self-Defense Force.”
‘Of course, he has to “work” for his family rather than be here with them.’
“I’ve already written my response; I even mentioned how hard you’re training now a days. He’ll be
so proud.”
‘Would he?’
“Oh, I know you, should tell him about your quirk finally awakening!”
Izuku’s breath hitches and his grip nearly tears through the letter.
“That’ll really surprise him, it sure did for me. To think you were just a late bloomer. I’m so happy
for you Izuku!”
Even though he appreciates the sentiment, he can’t deal with this right now. Izuku springs out of
his chair, startling his mom. “Thanks for dinner, Mom.”
“Oh, uh, sure honey.”
Without looking at her face to gauge her reaction he unceremoniously grabs his plate before
trudging off for the kitchen.
Inko is internally panicking. Did she upset him somehow? “Is everything okay?”
“Yeah…” Izuku dumps out his leftovers and heads for the sink. “I’m just tired.”
“Oh, well, alright.” Inko grabs her plate and follows. “Why don’t you just leave the dishes there,
I’ll take care of it.”
Izuku nods and walks off for his room. “Alright.”
Inko watches in quite remorse as Izuku walks away from her, his head hung low, and the letter
being harshly crumbled into his fist. Clenching towards her heart she turns to stare longingly at an
old photo hanging on the wall. It’s one of her husband who’s holding up a baby Izuku in his arms.
She holds up the photo staring longingly for her significant other, Hisashi Midoriya.
She takes a moment to examine his handsome features, she can’t help but notice how much her boy
has grown to look so much like his father. The resemblance is uncanny the main differences
obviously being age, Hisashi’s hair being black, their eyes with Hisashi’s being brown, and the fact
that Izuku’s face is much rounder, but that’s as far as the differences go. They both have similar
freckles speckled on their cheeks, unruly hair that can’t be tamed no matter how much Inko tried to
comb it back, and that special glint in their eyes that just radiates cheerfulness and goodwill.
Inko strokes a finger across her husband’s smiling face, hoping that he’d return. “Oh, how I wish
you were here. You would know what to do.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku falls back leaning against his bedroom door, the room is dark since he doesn’t bother to turn
on the lights. His mind mixing between anger, regret, and depression and all of those feelings are
now focused in on the wrinkled letter.
Izuku lumbers over to his closet, pausing slightly he slowly swings open the door. There’s nothing
out of the ordinary in there, except for Izuku’s collectable All Might hoodies. However, tucked in
the corner behind a strategic pile of laundry is a little shoe box. Getting onto his knees Izuku digs it
out from its tomb. The box is old and covered in dust but despite that it actually has some weight to
it as the contents shift inside.
He holds the letter his finger playing with the folds but there’s no real attempt to open it. “Proud of
me, huh?” He gently takes off the lid revealing a stockpile of old unopened letters each one written
out to the same person and address. “I have to wonder if that’s even true.”
He has no intention of ever opening or answering those accursed letters; they’re just sad attempts
for that man to say he has some sort of connection with him. But they don’t. It’s even gotten to the
point that Izuku doesn’t even register the few photos that there are of the man. But why should he?
He took off a little after reality tried to crush his hopes and dreams. He’s just using work as an
excuse to not admit that his own son is a quirkless weakling.
He drops the letter, adding it to the ever-growing number of unread questions, stories, and possible
connections with his father.
With the deed done, Izuku places the box back into its hiding place and hoping that his mother
never finds it.
Izuku scoffs at himself. ‘God, I never learn.’ After all, lying and keeping secrets from those he
cares about is what got him into this state of mind to begin with. Just look at the secrets and lies he
told. He lied and betrayed his only friend, he lied about his “quirk” awakening late to his own
mother, he even has the gull to keep the truth of it all away from her even now. ‘Maybe the
universe just hates me or something.’
Things after all have been pretty shitty all week and not just from his lack of progress during
training but at school too. His grades haven’t been too hot this week, but that’s the least of his
concerns. What’s really weighing on him is Henzu’s absence. He never showed up for class the
entire week; Izuku even contacted Henzu’s foster home but they didn’t seem too concerned since
Henzu rarely spends any time there. He tried calling him too but Henzu’s phone is no longer in
service, so no dice. In full honesty, he’s not going to put in a police report for several reasons: 1. He
already betrayed Henzu once so he can’t bear to rat him out to the police. 2. Henzu has some
experience with avoiding police, that should have been a red flag, but he was the only one that was
nice to him. And 3. It may draw unwanted attention to himself and more importantly the alien
watch. So, he has even more secrets and lies to keep.
‘God, I have a problem.’ I guess this is how things are going to be from now on. He grips the
watch remembering the choking feeling of Henzu trying to pry it from his chest. ‘I’ll just have to
deal with these issues myself.’
*Ping*
Izuku’s eyes snap up at attention his eyes quickly scanning the room. But there’s no other soul in
sight. “What was that?”
*Ping*
That ping is familiar to him. “Oh… it’s my phone.”
Yup, it was a text that snapped him out of his daze. There are two texts on his phone: the first text
was a simple greeting with Ochaco stating that it’s in fact her contacting him. The second text was
her explaining how she wants to explore more of Musutafu, but she’d like someone local to guide
her and the only person she knows is him.
Izuku is not sure how to respond. Should he say he’s too busy? He’s not available? No. Those are
just more excuses and lies, he can’t be doing this for every single thing. Besides, it might be good
to get out of the house for a while. Especially because his mom is going to be even more attentive
to him after his episode.
After weighing the pros and cons Izuku decides to accept the invitation.
Ochaco is quick to respond with a resounding Great and smiley face emoji.
They agree to meet up tomorrow at the train station.
That makes Izuku sweat a little, his mind flashing back to previous events.
Once all of that is set, Izuku flops onto his bed staring up at the blank ceiling. Maybe he should
grab a new All Might poster while he’s out he has a great space for it.
Trying to distract himself Izuku pulls up his phone to read up on some of the latest hero activities.
‘Huh, looks like Kamui Woods is chasing after a thief that raided a hero commission transport
vehicle. I wonder what was inside.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Damn that was close.”
A shifty silhouette props open a window of an abandoned warehouse that contains nothing but
large crates, some heavy machinery, and a number of pests scurrying about the dust and grime.
They swing their leg over the ledge and into the warehouse from atop a pile of crates and from
there they jump down to the ground.
This person approaches a single table, the only item that isn’t covered in a layer of dust, and
conveniently has the only light source hovering above it as the only working lamp swings above it.
They are a woman, one in their early twenties, she has dark maroon hair and pale skin. Her lips
have been applied with black lipstick that matches her brown jeans and gothic black jacket with its
spikes and skull insignias on each shoulder. Her piercing and the spikes of her jacket sheen in the
light. On her side is a large brown duffle bag which is clearly holding something large and bulky.
“Ha, oh, Rojo you’ve done it again.” Rojo praises herself, as she drops the heavy bag onto the table
letting it clang against the hard metal surface.
She really did a good job: she not only was able to rob a heavily armored transport vehicle from
“the” hero commission, but she managed to escape scot free. Well mostly her favorite blaster got
scrapped by that human tree guy; damn, it was a costume job, too.
“This thing better have been worth it.” Rojo opens the bag before lifting up the contents.
She glides her hand across the slightly bent surface of the heavily damaged hover drone. The drone
is heavily damaged, its head is bound to its body by wires, an insectoid arm dangles from its side,
and the outer shell is heavily dented.
Apparently, it’s part of one of the rumored robots that attacked some mall along with some giant
monsters or whatever. The sight of the item makes Rojo’s heart pump, this will hopefully give her
the edge she needs. For you see, it’s all part of her quirk.
Her quick, Attachment, allows her to attach technology to her body. It does have its limits for
example just because she attaches a phone to her arm doesn’t mean she can use it at will, she would
still need to physically type into the phone to make a call. She’s also limited, she can only attach
tech to the surface of her body and even then, she has to be sparse with it or it’ll hinder her
maneuverability.
That’s kind of why she’s upset about losing her blaster. She had it embedded into the top of her
arm and a special activation switch on her hand that acted as a trigger. This way she wouldn’t have
to be holding the gun, and she keeps her hands free. But Kamui Woods latched onto the blaster,
thus forcing her to release it so she could escape.
That’s why this score better be worth it. Apparently, this robot was able to hold its own against the
mutant monsters and sure it may have gotten obliterated by All Might but so what? It’s not like she
plans on taking him on any time soon. Either way, if she can figure this thing out, she might just
change her luck. But first she has to make sure it can actually power on.
She lugs over a car battery and after some tinkering, she’s able to successfully attach the robot to
the battery.
“Come on. Come on.” She tries and tries but the robot just won’t activate. “Dammit!” Rojo yells
out in anger slamming her fist onto the table, denting it slightly. By some miracle the orange-red
eyes blink to life as electricity surges through its components. “Yes! Haha!”
The drone makes strange sounds as it tries to move and access its missing limbs.
Rojo grabs and pokes at it. “Now what is it you can do?”
Rojo watches curiously as the drone shakes and shifts, and then suddenly, without warning, wires
and cables burst out from its body and latch onto Rojo’s arms and torso.
“Woah, what the hell!?” Rojo tries to step away but the drone refuses to release her. “Fuck, let go
of me!” She struggles to free herself as the cables tighten around her. Acting on instinct, she
activates her quirk, Attachment. The effect is immediate, suddenly the entire drone seemingly
jumps up and latches onto her like a metal parasite.
Rojo panics screaming and flailing her arms about to get the thing off of her, but all attempts fail.
The husk of the drone seems to meld onto her body, she can feel as electricity and a powerful
headache strikes her making her scream out in both pain and shock. The cold strange metal claws at
her skin as it imbeds itself. Finally, after a few grueling minutes the pain is over.
Rojo is freaked out, breathing frantically, holding herself up against a crate trying to regain herself.
She grabs her head, trying and failing to stop a migraine. “Glad that’s ov-AH!” Her hand! What the
hell is wrong with her hand!? It’s not her normal pale tone but dark red with long metallic fingers
that look like they can tear through a car. After some internal panicking she rushes over where she
knows there’s a mirror. She finds it behind a junked forklift, she throws off the blanket that’s
covering it and what she sees nearly sends her jumping back in fright.
It’s her she’s looking at, she can tell right away, but she’s drastically different from before. Her
entire body has been transmuted to a shade of red, she has not two but four red cybernetic eyes, and
strange red orbs protruding from her shoulders. Running along her arms are sharp gleaming blades.
She’s buffer too, she can feel how much her muscle mass has increased so much so that her jacket
and pants have torn around her arms and legs, even her feet have expanded to the point that they
ripped through her boots.
“What the hell?” She grabs at her face trying to comprehend what had happened to her.
Then it hits her, and it makes her smile. This had turned out better than expected, she’s been
upgraded. For once her quirk was actually useful and whatever this robot was it has power strange
unexplainable power. And she loves it.
“This is so great!” She eyes the forklift, smiling she slashes at the vehicle creating a huge gash into
its side while also pushing back. “This is so goddamn great! I wonder what else I can do.” In
response the red orbs on her shoulders move upward, propped up by metal limbs, the orbs glow red
before beams of light shootout burning away at part of the ceiling. Rojo grins with mad amusement
as she traces the scorched marks left behind. “With this power, I can get my biggest score yet!” She
glides her long claws long body as the orbs retract themselves. “Look out Japan because Rojo’s
going to have some fun.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku is so not ready for this. Currently he’s in downtown Musutafu waiting by a water fountain
surrounded by crowds of people. He’s fidgeting in place pulling at his collar, his hands are clammy
with nervousness. If it weren’t for the fact that he’s in public right now he would be having a full-
blown meltdown. The reason being is a girl. It didn’t hit Izuku until this morning that he had
agreed to meet up with a girl; he agreed to take Ochaco out by himself, with nobody else, in
public.
Man, he’s so nervous, so much so that he begins to spout out his concerns under his breath. “Holy
shit this is happening. Should I have combed my hair? Did I over dress? I mean it’s just a black
polo and khakis, but still. Oh, no! What if I’m underdressed!? What do I do!? What do I say!? I
don’t even know where to take her. What would we even talk about? Maybe about heroes… the
weather … life changing questions!? And-“
“Hi, Deku.”
“Ahah!” Izuku nearly falls backward in surprise.
Ochaco Uraraka looks a bit worried, Izuku’s response kind of startled her. “Are you okay!?”
Izuku tries to save some of his already little dignity by standing up straighter and fixing the hem of
his shirt. “Y-yeah, I-I’m all good.”
He takes a moment to examine her. She’s wearing a lavender shirt with a teal skirt and black
leggings. Along with pink converse and a matching drawstring bag on her back.
“That’s good.” Ochaco leans forwards smiling up at him, pumping her fists.
‘She’s so close!’
“Thanks again for accepting my invitation.”
“O-oh, it was no problem.”
“Yeah, well, it would have really been boring by myself so thanks anyway.” Ochaco claps her
hands together, smiling with anticipation. “Now what do you say for getting this show on the
road?”
“Oh, uh, yeah sure. Let’s do that.”
Ochaco’s smile brightens in appreciation. She twirls around and heads for the nearest shop that had
caught her interest.
Izuku tails behind her before matching pace with her.
She gives him a cheery grin to which he returns in a similar fashion, albeit sheepishly. ‘Maybe this
won’t be so bad afterall.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Master!” One of the humanoid drones in red and black armor reports to his ship’s commander.
Who is still regaining his health from their battle. “We are receiving a combined signal from the
planet.”
The commander takes a minute to breathe through his breathing apparatus. “Explain…”
“One of the drones has somehow merged with one of Earth’s lifeforms.” The drone types away
into a table like device, pulling up more information. “We are receiving one combined signal and
that signal is on the move.”
“Hmmmm. An interesting…development. Perhaps one head…is better than two.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Look out!”
“What is that?!”
“Ahhhhh!!”
The sounds of lasers being fired out in tandem can be heard emanating from within the jewelry
store. It’s a small store located in a less populated part of town, which means not a whole lot of
heroes patrol this area thanks to the lack of news coverage. And that is unfortunate for some of the
local shops such as this one.
People flea in fear from the jewelry store as laser fly at them, thankfully none connect.
Rojo is grinning, she’s very happy with how easy this job is. All she had to do was give a mean
glare to make them runaway, albeit the lasers shooting out from her shoulder-blasters did help.
She aims one of the lasers, protruding from her shoulder, down at the glass display. She fires out a
laser melting away the top part of the display case. Her smile widens as she reaches in and grabs
the jewels inside. She opens her palm admiring the very expensive gems, wondering how much
they’ll fetch for. Her thoughts are interrupted when a high pitch sonic wail pierces through her
head. Rojo groans in pain holding her head before falling to her knees.
The high pitch sonic wail ceases but is replaced by baleful voice. “Listen to me… whoever you
are…”
She wobbles as she tries keeps to pick herself up while still holding her aching head. “Where… are
you? Who are you?” She’s able to fight through the receding pain so she can stand back up.
“How’d you get in my head?!” She frantically observes her surroundings looking for the culprit.
Looks.
“No questions!” The voice screams out in irritation. “You are here to serve me.”
That makes Rojo scowl. “Guess again. I work for me and only me!”
The high pitch sonic wail returns but this time is far worse. The wailing is louder and a shock of
pain courses through her entire body causing her to keel over, screaming out in pain. Mercifully the
shocking stops rather quickly, but the threat is clear.
“You now possess power you could have never imagined.” The voice continues to echo through
her ears. “Fulfill my demand and I will give you even more power, more technology for you to
equip… However, if you fail me then I will turn you to dust!”
The proposal is tempting. This voice, whoever it is, must be the creator or owner of that robot she
stole. And look at what one broken drone did to her, what would happen if she got a hold of more
tech just like it. She could be unstoppable… “So, what do you want?”
She can almost hear the voice smirk despite not seeing their face. “Only one thing. A piece of
valuable technology missing from my possession. And luckily you are already programmed to find
it.” In that moment, a visual display like that of a video game appears in her vision. It already
appears to be tracking the item in question. “Now go and get me my Omnitrix.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Awe, what a cute little playground.”
Ochaco gushes at the public playground just a few yards from their perch on a park bench. The
recreational area is decently sized with trees, large playground sets, a volleyball court, gazebos,
and even a pond for ducks and fish.
Izuku figured that he should show Ochaco some of Musutafu’s main attractions. And what else
than the local park?
Izuku visibly relaxes in his seat. “Yeah, it’s pretty nice here. It’s a great place to hang out outside,
get some exercise, and think.”
Ochaco nods in agreement, watching as a mother duck leads her young towards the water. “No
doubt, this will be perfect when I eventually have to move here. Or I should say “if” I have to move
here. Hehehe.”
Izuku grimaces with tension, although the U.A. Entrance Exam is still a way off they still have a
lot of work to do. Far more work before they can even consider passing the exam. “Oh, yeah. You
plan on taking the U.A. Entrance Exam, too right?”
“Sure do!” Ochaco sheepishly rubs the back of her head, trying not to look overconfident. “But I
have to admit that I’m still pretty nervous about it.”
“Yeah, same.” An idea pops into his head. “Oh, hey, Uraraka.”
“What’s up, Deku?”
It makes him flinch when she says Deku, but she doesn’t seem to notice. That’s good because he
really doesn’t want to start feeling depressed anytime soon. “I had some questions about your
quirk. Would you mind answering some of them?” He holds up his “Hero Analysis for the Future
#13” notebook for Ochaco to see. Making her wonder where he was keeping that thing anyway.
Ochaco is slightly put off, but she sees no harm in it. “Um, sure. Why not?”
With the go ahead, Izuku begins his interview. “So, your quick, Zero Gravity, allows you to make
anything you touch weightless, correct?”
“Yes, but there's more to it than that.” The gravity manipulator holds out her open palm, displaying
the tips of her fingers. They somewhat remind the greenette of paw pads on a cat. “It’s my fingers,
all five have to make contact with whatever it is I want to float. Admittedly, there’s also a limit
before I get nauseous.” She looks a little embarrassed admitting that. “It’s really nothing that
special.”
Izuku can’t help but feel somewhat offended, not for what she said. But for what she implied; that
her quirk isn’t good enough, that she isn’t good enough. “Are you kidding!?”
“Wha-!?”
“You have an amazing quirk! With a quirk like that you’d be a key player in rescue operations
especially in disaster zones. You could float rubble away from civilians, heck you can even float
large heavy objects at villains to use them as weapons.”
Ochaco blinks not really sure how to take all this praise. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.” She twiddles
her thumbs not sure how to feel. “But it’s nowhere as versatile as your quirk. What does it do
exactly?”
Now it’s Izuku’s turn to blink, yeah, he totally overlooked that part. “Oh, yeah I guess I never fully
explained it, did I?” He already knows this will leave a bad taste in his mouth, but he can’t tell her
the truth. So, for now, he’ll use the cover story both Thirteen and him worked out. “My quirk is
called… One Man Army. It allows me to reconstruct my DNA so I can transform into about nine
different…forms. Oh, and each one has its own abilities, weaknesses, and I think they somewhat
alter my personality a little bit.” Izuku chuckles thinking about Ditto’s sass, Four Arm’s
confidence, and XLR8’s excitable demeanor.
Ochaco stares, that’s mind blowing. How could one person be so lucky to be born with a quirk like
that? “Wow, now that’s amazing. Almost seems unfair...” She can’t help but sulk about her own
usefulness.
Izuku can seemingly sense the doubt she has in herself, afterall he has a lot of experience with that.
“I, uh, wouldn’t say that after all I have a time limit of when I can use… my quirk and that includes
a recharge time. Oh, I also have to use this special device,” He taps a finger against the bulky
watch. “to help me activate my quirk; it also acts as a timer. Letting me know when I can
transform and even helping me select which form to take.”
Ochaco eyes the watch and Izuku has a hard time gauging her thoughts. ‘Please buy that
explanation.’
Ochaco shrugs, figuring that it makes sense: nearly all quirks have some kind of drawback after all.
Well except for maybe All Might’s quirk; whatever it is. “Huh, well, it’s still a pretty awesome
quirk though, right?”
“Yeah…” It is amazing, this watch has an impossible ability, but yet it’s sitting on his powerless
wrist. “but sometimes I think this power is more trouble than it’s worth…” Afterall it did cost him
a friendship.
Ochaco notices the change in Izuku’s demeanor. His shoulders are sagged, and his eyes have a far-
off look. “Hey, Deku.”
Izuku tenses but he slumps over trying to look calm.
“Are you okay?”

“Huh, I’m um I’m fine.”
That’s all the brunette needs to hear. “No, you’re not.” She states with all seriousness.
He looks away trying to avoid eye contact.
Ochaco leans forward trying to keep his attention. “I can tell when people are trying to keep their
problems to themselves.” My parents often try to do the same thing, especially when the bills start
to build up. “and I can tell that it’s weighing you down.”
Ochaco silently assesses him, he’s clearly trying to think of what to say, and she doesn’t want to
interrupt his thought process. Honestly, she might be pushing him too far. They don’t really know
each other that well, heck, this is only their second time interacting with each other. So, he really
doesn’t owe her answers, but she can’t just let this sit. He’s clearly hurting, and if she can help then
she will.
Izuku’s astonished she saw right through him. Then again, he was never very good at hiding his
emotions. But what can he say? Tell her that he’s one of the soul keepers of some ground
shattering secrets: aliens, the Plumbers, and this powerful watch. How is he supposed to explain his
feelings while also withdrawing information?
He remembers how Thirteen also tried to help him by getting him to converse. He remembers their
advice; that sometimes talking to someone can help ease one’s pain. So, maybe he can talk about
something, talk about what’s really plaguing his mind. “There have been some… things bothering
me recently.” He admits, his eyes hesitate to meet Ochaco’s.
The round-faced girl shifts from her spot, situating herself, allowing Izuku to know that he has her
full undivided attention.
Izuku prepares himself, taking a breath, trying to ease his worries. “Do you remember Henzu
Uuichi?”
Ochaco nods. “Yeah, your… friend from the mall.”
“Yeah, well, we sort of got into a fight and now…” Izuku can feel tears begin to form, so he looks
away slightly as to not let Ochaco notice. “we’re no longer on speaking terms.” Izuku presses a
hand over his heart remembering the ripping away sensation when Henzu pried on the watch. The
pain almost seems unbearable now thanks to the betrayal and shame he feels.
Ochaco notices the change in Izuku’s emotional state. “I’m so sorry. Are you alright?”
“I’m fine physically, but… emotionally I’m not.” He takes a shaky breath; God why is this so
hard? A bit of tears starts to drip from his eyes, he runs his hands together trying to keep himself
together. “He was about to do something that we’d…both regret and I had to stop him.” He begins
to sniffle; he runs his arm across his face in a poor attempt to wipe away his tears. “I know I did the
right thing, but…it hurts. Why does it hurt so much?” The dam broke, tears streaming down his
face he hides his head in his arms trying not to let Ochaco see him. Why does it hurt so much? I did
the right thing. I did what a hero should, but…I lost a friend…the only friend I’ve ever known or
had. “And the worst part…” He’s shaking while festering in a pit of melancholy and regret. “the
worst part is that…I caused all of it.” He’s having a hard time speaking between his tears and
sniffs. “I lied to him and…so that propelled him to do it. If I had been honest…from the start…
then we’d…still be friends. And none of this would have happened!” Izuku wails out throwing his
head down in defeat, giving up on trying to hold back his emotions allowing the tears to flow
unhindered.
Ochaco isn’t sure what she could say to make him feel better. So, she doesn’t say a thing. She
shifts over, placing a gentle hand on the boy’s back letting him know that he’s not alone in this.
Izuku remains in a heaping mess as he lets his tears run their course. After a few minutes he finally
calms down enough to wipe his face clean.
Izuku is able to compose himself and get his breathing under control. “Thanks, Uraraka. *Sniff*
Sorry, for dumping all of that on you.”
“It’s okay.” Ochaco keeps her hand on his shoulder allowing him to lean on her slightly. “Just tell
me, do you feel better now?”
Izuku thinks about and honestly, he does feel a lot lighter and somewhat refreshed now. “Yeah., I
do. It felt really good to get that off my chest.”
That makes Ochaco smile both for Izuku’s emotional health and the fact that she was able to help
him in a small way.
Izuku can’t help but smile, too. He really does feel a whole lot better. ‘I guess Thirteen was right
after all, sometimes it is good to just talk to someone, even if it doesn’t solve the issue, it does help
to calm my emotions.’
*Grrrrr*
‘What was that?!’ Izuku flails his head about looking for the source of the growl.
*Grrrrr*
Ochaco covers her mouth trying to stop herself from outright laughing in his face. “Pft.”
Izuku hears that, he spins towards her his eyes wide and nervous. His expression is what sets
Ochaco off into a fit of laughter.
As Ochaco tries and fails to hold back her laughter, Izuku stares at her as if she’s gone mad only
for another growl to resonate…from his stomach. ‘Oh, it was me…’ The realization make Izuku
want to crawl into a hole for a little away, at least until the embarrassment wares off. “I think
that’s a sign for us to have lunch.”
Ochaco manages to take a breath, clearing her eyes of tears. “Sounds good, any place in mind?”
Feeling like he regained some dignity, Izuku stands up. “There’s a great restaurant I know of not
too far from here.”
“Sounds good,” Ochaco follows his example. “lead the way.”
And with that the two teens make their way out of the park and towards the downtown area.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Rojo is frustrated to say the least, she’s still trying to understand all the strange symbols showing
up on her visual display the only comprehensible icon on her display is that of a lock-on symbol
that has her tracing it with her eyes. The target symbol is moving across the screen, but she can’t
see or even tell how close the Omnitrix is. So, to help locate it, she climbed onto the tallest
building she could find in the area. “Now where is it?” She scans the area until finally the target
symbol moves towards the open street and locks onto a black watch with a green hourglass symbol
on it. “There you are.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, Izuku and Ochaco stroll through the street passing by quiet stores, services, and a
small number of pedestrians.
Ochaco leans in close, staring in awe at the green glowing watch wrapped around Izuku’s wrist.
“Woah, so what’s that one do?”
Izuku can’t help but chuckle. He’s currently walking Ochaco through his arsenal of
transformations, by displaying their silhouettes on the watch’s dial. “I call this one Ripjaws.
Basically, I become a tall fishman with razor sharp teeth and claws.”
“Haha I bet it's hilarious to see.”
Izuku winces in embarrassment. “Eh, I wouldn’t hold my breath.” He grins awkwardly hoping his
joke was somewhat funny.
It works in a way, because Ochaco spittakes in response. “Pft, was that a joke?!” She tries and fails
to hold back her laughter making Izuku slouch in humiliation.
“It was that bad, huh?”
“No, no.” Ochaco waves off his concern. “It was good, just need to work on your delivery.”
Izuku is able to smile appreciating the advice but feeling self-conscious for even having to be given
advice at all. “I’ll try.”
A moment of silence falls over them as they continue their trek. “Uh, h-hey, Uraraka?”
Ochaco stops, blinking in curiosity. “Yes, Deku.”
“I…I never asked, but,” Oh, God is he nervous. “How are you doing?!”
“Um, I’m doing fine?” Why is he asking this now? Is he trying to start a conversation? Or what?
Sensing her confusion Izuku clarifies. “What I mean is, how are you doing after…the mall trip?”
“Mall trip?” She takes a moment to think about what he means and when she makes sense of it, a
feeling of dread fills her stomach. “Oh, yeah…that trip.” She’s clearly become uncomfortable,
Izuku notices but he’s unsure what to do about it. He’s too afraid of accidentally upsetting her. He
attempts to reach out to her, but his handshakes so badly with nervousness that it’s slow to get
there. His hand never reaches her shoulder to comfort her thou. “The day in the mall…when I
really think about it…it was the SCARIEST thing I’ve ever done in my life!!”
The blood drains from Izuku’s face.
Ochaco cradles her stomach as if she’s going to hurl as the images of mutant animals and a
deranged doctor flow through her head. “It was terrifying, we could have been killed!” Tears start
to leak out from her eyes. “We shouldn’t have gone after the villain! We should have never even
fought those monsters!” She grabs at her eyes trying to stop the inevitable stream of tears to break
through. “I can’t bear the thought if one of us had died…and what that would mean…for those we
care about…” And like that the dam breaks and tears pour out as Ochaco chokes on her regret.
Izuku is beyond stunned, but mostly he feels guilty. Guilty because it was him that dragged her
into it, it was him that nearly got her killed, it was him that nearly cost her everything. “I-I’m…I’m
sorry…”
Ochaco gives a harsh sniff wiping her nose with her arm. “W-why are you sorry?”
“It was all my fault. I led you and Henzu into that fight. I was the one that risked our lives. And I
am so sorry for putting you through that.” That’s right, he’s the one at fault. And he truly regrets
involving them in his theatrics, but in all honesty, he doesn’t regret what they accomplished. “In
full confidence thou, I’m obliged to say that I don’t regret what we did.”
Ochaco’s eyes widen in shock. How could he be so insensitive?
Realizing how badly he worded that, Izuku continues. “What I mean is, that I regret forcing you to
action, but I don't regret nor am I ashamed that we were able to save lives that day.” He states this
like the fact it is, full of confidence and conviction. “We saved a lot of good…innocent people that
day.” His eyes lock onto to the brunette’s. “We were heroes.” He gives her the most comforting
smile he can offer.
Ochaco inhales sharply, even though she still feels like she’s going to breakdown from the
experience, she can’t help the sense of pride and gratification she feels as well when she really
thinks about it. A tiny soft smile just barely begins to form on her face.
A woman’s voice interrupts in a sarcastic tone of voice. “Awe, ain’t this cute?”
Both teens look forward and instantly alarm bells are ringing in Izuku’s head. Something's not right
about this woman. Her… features are off but they're familiar. And then it hits him. ‘The alien
drone… Is she one of them?’
Ochaco, also senses something off, she can’t help but find something familiar about this person.
“Who are you?”
“Me? I was a nobody, but now,” Rojo smirks flexing her metallic claws. “I can be whatever I want,
and I want to be powerful.”
Well there goes the possibility that she’s friendly.
Izuku and Ochaco take a step back ready to run if need be. Izuku leans forward and positions his
hand over the watch. ‘I guess she’s not an alien robot then, she must have merged with one
somehow… maybe it’s her quirk.’
Rojo notices Izuku’s hand hovering over the watch, reminding her of her mission. “But I can only
do that if you hand over the Omnitrix.”
That throws Izuku off. “The what?”
Ochaco looks over towards the greenette. “What’s she talking about?”
“Don’t play dumb!” Rojo snaps annoyed with their reactions. The red plates on her shoulders move
upward and begin to buzz as a laser begins to charge. “Now are you going to hand it over or will I
have to take it from your melted corpse?” She sticks her hand out ready for these kids to willingly
handover what she’s looking for.
Ochaco turns to him, worry written across her face, looking for an answer.
‘This is bad.’ Izuku grimaces. What’s he supposed to do? What is she even talking about? What
could she possibly want from them?
Rojo is losing patience, she needs the Omnitrix in exchange for more technology. “Okay, kid.
Time’s up give me the Omnitrix” She stomps forward standing next to a light pole, she swings her
arm slashing through the steel with her razor spines on her arms. “or I’ll slice off your arm to get
it.” The light pole tips over, crashing onto the street with a loud clang.
‘Arm? What is she…’ Izuku slowly peers down at his wrist as realization dawns on him. She’s
referring to the alien watch!
No, he can’t allow her to take it. If someone like her would to have control over this device, it
could be catastrophic. Who knows what mayhem she’ll cause or how many people she’ll harm?
One thing is clear though. He’ll do what he can to stop her from getting it.
Izuku grips the…Omnitrix ready to defend it. “If you want it,” He grips the Omnitrix, disappearing
in a flash of greenlight. “you’re going to have to pry it from my cold dead hands.” Four Arms
flexes raising his fists as to exaggerate his point. ‘Nailed it.’ He thinks smugly, happy that he was
able to get a quip in.
Ochaco gasps silently at Izuku. Is he crazy!? They should run and call the police, maybe find a
hero to handle this.
Rojo is taken aback by this development. That damn voice should have told her about this kid’s
quirk. “Woah, hey what the hell just happened?”
Four Arms grins. “Simple, I buffed up.”
“Tsk, funny guy. Well I’m more than willing to accommodate.” Rojo raises her claws positioning
herself like that of a beast ready to pounce. “Let’s dance big boy.”
And with that Rojo leaps into action. She’s fast, in less than a second, she’s cleared over half the
distance between them, her arms stretched to the sides as to ready slashing attacks.
Four Arms, noticing the outstretched claws, readies to defend himself. By some odd coincidence,
his experiences with Bakugou as well as analysis heroes and their battles over the many years have
given Izuku a good, albeit inexperienced battle sense. But as of now they are paying off seeing as
his prediction was correct.
As she approaches Rojo draws back her left arm before lunging it forward towards the red alien.
Using his bulky forelimb, Four Arms easily parries the attack. Rojo swipes with her other claw but
it’s effortlessly blocked.
Now that both her attack and defense are down, Four Arms uses his two lower arms to grab onto
Rojo’s arms.
“Damn!” Rojo snarls trying but failing to pull away thanks to Four Arms’ grip. “Let go of me!”
“Sure thing.” Four Arms swings his body pulling the robotic villain along with him. “There you
go!” He throws her around both him and Ochaco towards the upper floor of a nearby building.
Rojo bounces off the brick wall before landing with a loud crash onto the hard street below.
She doesn’t move, thinking they’re fine Four Arms takes a moment to check on Ochaco.
Her face is written in worry and nervousness, her eyes glued to the still form of the villain.
“Uraraka,” She flinches, drawing her attention towards the hulking mass of muscle. “Go ahead
and-”
“You bastard!” Ochaco gasps as Izuku scowls when they realize that Rojo is fine.
As she stands up Four Arms takes note of the fact that there’s not a single scratch on her. She
doesn’t even look fazed by being thrown at a building.
“You think you’re hot-stuff? You think that thanks to your quirk than that makes you some kind of
hero, don’t ya?” Although she’s fine physically it’s clear to anyone that she’s more than pissed.
“Hate to break it to you but with my new power,” Her fingers begin to shift becoming thinner and
notably sharper. “not only will I be taking the Omnitrix, but I’ll make sure to hurt you so bad that
you won’t even be able to hold a fucking pencil!” Her newly formed claws sheen in the light of the
day, they are twice as long as they were before, they are more akin to blades. “Prepare yourself for
a world of pain!” She runs forward swinging her blades wildly with no real technique or plan other
than to tear through the kid’s hide.
Fearing for not only his life but Ochaco’s, Four Arms grabs the brunette before jumping backwards
just barely avoiding Rojo’s attack. She doesn’t let up though as she chases after her prey who has
little to no time to defend himself as he continues to dodge attack after attack. Four Arms, using
one arm to secure Ochaco, does his best to parry, dodge, and defend from the onslaught. Luckily,
this alien’s hide is tougher than one would think so not many of the slashes actually pierce through
the skin, thankfully. However, human flesh is a different story. One wrong move and he risks
Ochaco’s life and if he doesn’t finish this or get them away in time he’ll revert back to human and
it’ll for sure be over for them both.
Ochaco is terrified, this villain really has her on edge. All she wanted was a peaceful afternoon, one
that doesn’t involve monsters, robots, or villains. ‘But Why? Why is this happening? What the heck
is she after? And why? Why aren’t I doing anything?’ Four Arms dodges another slash, acting fast
he grabs Rojo’s wrist, and then he flings her into a light pole. The light pole bends as the villain is
slammed into it. ‘Deku is so amazing. He’s scared, I know that, but he’s still able to stand and
fight. And here I am terrified out of my mind, unable to help.’ Rojo quickly springs back up and
continues her assault but this time Four Arms is able to counter with his own punches. While using
his body to shield Ochaco. ‘I’m a hinderance. He’s only trying to defend me.’ Rojo manages to get
a clean strike to Izuku’s chest making him wince as he stumbles backwards. ‘I’m slowing him
down!’
Rojo lands a solid punch to Four Arms’ gut making him keel over, wheezing from the blow. “Not
so tough now are ya?”
While bent over Four Arms latches on to Rojo’s leg lifting her up. He then swings her downward
slamming her into the ground again and again until he launches her away. The robotic woman
skids across the ground the sound of metal scraping across the concrete accompanies her.
With a small moment of reprieve Four Arms finally puts Ochaco down. She wobbles on her feet,
her nerves now allowing her to keep her balance. “Uraraka, go and call for help.”
Ochaco looks somewhat relieved but still very much worried. “Ar-are y-you sure?”
Four Arms nods his head. “Yes.”
While those two have a quick strategy meeting Rojo leaps back onto her feet. Seeing that his
opponent is back on their feet Four Arms readies himself to continue. Meanwhile, Ochaco remains
rooted to her spot her eyes glued to Rojo’s metallic red form.
“What’s going on here?!” A male voice shouts out from afar.
Four Arms and Ochaco spin around spotting what appears to be a hero running towards them. They
must have received a call about a couple of mutant quirk users duking it out.
The pro hero appears to be Mr. Brave at least that’s what Ochaco and Rojo are able to make out
from Four Arms’ muttering from when he recognizes the lesser-known pro hero.
Rojo also spots the pro hero making a beeline for them. ‘Shit! I got to think fast here.’ This is bad,
she’s already wasting too much time with this overgrown child and now a hero is here to arrest her.
If this fight drags on any longer no doubt more heroes will show up to help take her down. She
may now be stronger but even she knows that the numbers in battle can defeat the strongest of
foes. She has to think of a way to keep the hero at bay while also getting this brat alone… She
glances over taking note of the girl that the red brute’s been hauling around. Rojo smirks gleefully
as a devious idea forms in her head.
Mr. Brave is nearly upon them and with no time to waste Rojo sprints forward and grabs onto her
target. She binds her arm around the surprised and terrified Ochaco before jumping onto the outer
wall of a five-story building. She digs her free claw and her clawed feet into the WALL allowing
her to hold to the side.
Four Arms realizes his blunder of letting his guard down, fearing for Ochaco’s life. “Uraraka!”
“Deku!” Ochaco screams out squirming in Rojo’s tight hold. She is unable to get her hands free
and thus unable to reach anything that she can use her quirk on and allow her to break free.
Rojo crawls up the wall as Ochaco squirms and begins to tear up. As she hops onto the roof, she
calls back down at Four Arms. “If you want your girl back, you’ll have to give up the Omnitrix
you brat!” And with that she takes off via leaping from roof to roof.
“Hey, get back here villain!” Having just witnessed a kidnapping Mr. Brave takes off after Rojo,
but due to lack of acrobatics he must follow from the streets below.
Four Arms calls out to the pro hero. “Hey, wait!” But it’s too late the pro hero is already out of
earshot. ‘This is really bad.’ Four Arms takes off running, chasing after the pro hero and the
villain. ‘This is all my fault! How could I have let her get taken like that?! Oh, I hope Uraraka is
okay!’ He’s now in a full-on sprint passing by driving cars and unsuspecting bystanders, from
above he can spot Rojo roof jumping with a struggling Ochaco in her arms, and not too far away is
the hero Mr. Brave who looks to be calling in backup. ‘What do I do?! What do I do?!’
Rojo turns her head to analyze the situation, she grins spotting both the hero and big red muscle
head following below. She continues on her way but with much more urgency.
Noticing the change in speed Four Arms attempts to speed up as well but he’s so busy trying to
keep an eye on the kidnapper that he fails to pay attention to where he’s going. More precisely, he
fails to see oncoming traffic.
*CLANG!!!*
A truck slams right into the bulky alien. Four Arms yelps as he bounces off the grill and onto the
street. Pedestrians gasp and some even wince as they witness the large mutant getting plowed by
the heavy vehicle.
“Ow.” Four Arms groans as he pushes himself off the ground, holding his head with one hand, and
holding his side with another. After taking a moment to pat himself down he’s happy to report that
nothing appears to be broken the worst thing he has is probably a very large bruise and road burn,
thank God he was Four Arms and not Ditto he definitely would have ended up like a bug on a
windshield.
People surround him asking if he’s alright but he’s a bit preoccupied he’s scanning the roofs
looking for Rojo. ‘Shit!’ He can’t see her, nor does he spot the pro hero anywhere. ‘No. No! No!!
This can’t be happening!’ He’s panicking as he stumbles here and there trying but failing to gently
move those around him as they can only stare at him in confusion or concern. “Where are they?!
Where are they?!”
“They went that way.” A cool calm voice responses from within the crowd.
“What?” Four Arms spins around and for a second, he thinks he’s staring at another alien, but he
quickly brushes off that idea.
A tall and rather muscular young man with pale gray hair, that’s swept forwards, and that covers
most of his face and his eye. He has six arms that are all attached to each other by a web of skin,
his two upper arms have hands at the end but the rest end in what appear to be ears, eyes, and even
a nose. He’s also wearing a blue mask that happens to cover the lower half of his face. Izuku is
instinctively curious of what’s under the mask.
The young man steps forward as he approaches Four Arms takes note that the young man is about
a foot shorter than him. “You were chasing after that villain, right? The one carrying the girl?”
Four Arms’ heart begins to race as he remembers his mission .“Yes, she took my friend! Do you
know which way they went?”
“Yes, I saw them heading in that direction.” The multi-armed man points west. “I can even hear
them from here, just go down a few blocks and you should be able to hear sirens. When you do
follow them.”
Those are some specific directions, must be thanks to his quirk. “Okay, thanks so much!” Four
Arms bows his large body making it a rather hilarious sight. “I really appreciate it!”
“No thanks are necessary.” The young man waves it off as Four Arms stands backup. “Now you
better hurry, sounds like things are only escalating over there.”
“Right,” Four Arms breaks into a run, as he does, he waves back at the helpful soul. “thanks
again.”
The masked youth gives the red hulk a thumbs up in response.
‘What a nice guy.’ Izuku thinks to himself.
As he rounds the corner the watch or more precisely the Omnitrix flashes red regressing Izuku to
his original form. And it couldn’t have happened at a worse time, even though he’s been training
his athletic ability is nowhere near Four Arms’ meaning it takes him longer than anticipated to get
into earshot of the sirens the tall muscular man had told him about. After nearly three minutes
Izuku can finally hear the sound of police sirens in the distance, he follows the sirens until it’s clear
where they are originating from.
After taking a shortcut through an alleyway Izuku finds himself lost amongst a rather large crowd
of people. “What da?” Due to his stature he is unable to make out what is happening.
So, he follows along the edge of the crowd making his way around until he gets a clear enough
view of the situation. A number of police and pro heroes such as Mr. Brave, Air Jet, Death Arms,
Backdraft, Slugger, Kamui Woods, and Mount Lady are present and they seem to be surrounding a
store that seems to specialize in selling various appliances: fridges, washing machines,
dishwashers, etc.
“What’s happening? Where’s Uraraka?”
A very familiar and welcoming voice calls out to Izuku. “Midoriya!”
Instantly recognizing that voice Izuku spins around and spots someone approaching him from
behind. “Thirteen!” Indeed, Thirteen has arrived behind is their car left a distance away from the
crowd as to not get in anyone’s way or to draw attention. “What’s going on?!”
Thirteen frowns. “It’s not good a villain has taken a hostage.”
“I know that already!” Izuku stats rather bluntly.
Thirteen gives him a questioning look. “Excuse me?”
Rather than let his blunder throw him off Izuku focuses in on the main issue. “The villain took
Uraraka while we were together!”
Thirteen recognizes the name as the girl that Izuku fought Dr. Animo with. “Alright, explain
everything.”
“Alright,” Izuku takes a single deep breath before explaining all that’s transpired. “We, Uraraka
and I, had met up earlier today and while we were heading for lunch when the villain.”
Thirteen nods. “Right and then they kidnapped Uraraka.”
Izuku tenses up realizing that Thirteen doesn’t in fact understand the full situation. “No, the villain
they…they wanted something…from me.” Izuku grips the watch in a tight hold as if even finishing
the sentence will magically teleport the device away.
Thirteen instantly picks up what Izuku’s trying to say. “They wanted the watch.” They say it like
it’s a fact and not a question.
Izuku nods. “They wanted the Omnitrix. It’s what she called the watch.” He finishes after Thirteen
gives Izuku a puzzled look.
“The Omnitrix, huh?”
“Yeah,” Izuku nods, his hands fumbling together. He’s trying his best from his letting his nerves
take over and he goes into a panic. “she demanded that I hand it over and when I didn’t, she took
Uraraka.” He takes a quick shaky breath in the meantime Thirteen keeps their full attention on the
fearful greenette. “And that’s not all. The villain it looked like she’s fused with one of those attack
drones we’ve been encountering.” Thirteen’s eyes visibly widen. “It must be thanks to her quirk or
something, but she’s fast, strong, and dangerous. Oh, she also doesn’t know what the Omnitrix
does, but for some reason she’s after it.” He throws in the last bit of info rather half-hazardly.
Thirteen allows all the information to process in their mind. “Okay, that explains quite a few
things: I had gotten a ping on my surveillance system about alien technology being activated and I
tracked it here.” Well that explains why they’re here in the first place. “However, the fact that the
technology has fused with the villain is not at all comforting.” Izuku begins to shake, but he wills
himself to keep it together. “Whoever this person is they know about the wat-Omnitrix, a major
power boost with unknown capabilities, and a hostage. We’ll have to search for answers later,
especially about why they’re after the Omnitrix in the first place if they’re not even sure about
what it does.”
Now comes Izuku’s panic attack, he’s sweating as dark thoughts swirl in his head. “This is terrible.
It’s all my fault. I must have done something, someone must have found out about it and hired her
to get it or something.” Maybe it was Henzu Uuichi. “And now Uraraka could be hurt or worse.
And the villain might get away. And if they get what they want, who knows what they’ll do.
And-”
A firm yet comforting hand grips Izuku’s shoulder. It’s a firm grip that is well practiced in calming
panicking and hyperventilating victims in disaster zones. Izuku calms down, allowing Thirteen’s
presence to comfort him. “Relax, alright?”
Although he was much calmer now, he still can’t help the feeling of dread and regret rise up in his
throat. “How am I supposed to relax? When it’s thanks to me that my…friend is being held against
her will. Those robots they’ve been targeting me and while I’m around everyone I care about is at
risk. How can I just standby and do nothing while those I care about are caught in the crossfire?!”
Amongst the storm of Izuku’s tirade Thirteen’s firm voice cuts are through the barrage of panic.
“Then don’t.” Izuku instantly quiets down, unsure what the pro hero means. “You’ve never, not
once, since I’ve known you have you been willing to just wait for someone else to save the day.”
That is somewhat true Izuku thinks.
“It’s why you’re so quick to use the Omnitrix because for the first time in your life you have the
power to do something, to save others, and that’s incredible. So, why stop now?” Thirteen grabs
both Izuku’s shoulders and gives him a quick shake, anticipating an answer.
Izuku is still lost. “What are you getting at?”
Thirteen sighs, he needs to be forward with this one. “I’m going to be honest with you. What I’m
about to say could get me reprimanded, but I think it’s necessary. The villain has the appliance
store sealed really good and we, the heroes, don’t have a clear idea about what’s going on in
there.” Izuku’s breath hitches. “The villain is refusing to respond to police negotiations and none of
the heroes can make a move without risking Uraraka’s wellbeing.”
“Why are you telling me this?”
“I’m telling you all this, because I…” They pause to correct themselves. “we need you to sneak in
there and stop the villain.”
“What!?!”
Thirteen isn’t at all surprised by the teen’s reaction. “I know but hear me out.” Thirteen points at
the store. “That villain has fused with technology. Alien technology. Meaning this situation falls
under Plumber jurisdiction, but…” Thirteen leaves the sentence hanging hoping their message
finally clicks with Izuku.
It does. “We can’t risk being found out.” Izuku finishes, his voice is serious but obviously full of
fear.
“Exactly, and if pro heroes get involved not only will they have the villain, but they’ll have access
to level 10 alien technology.” Thirteen shivers not wanting to think about what could potentially
happen if that’s the case. “And that could be catastrophic. And since there’s no chance that I can
get in there, let alone by myself, I need you to go in there and stop this villain. I need you to disable
the alien technology within them. And I…we need you to save your friend.”
Saying that this is a lot of responsibility is an understatement. How can he possibly do this by
himself? This different than anything he’s tackled to this point so far: monsters and robots are one
thing. They can’t strategize, adapt, or process emotions…but a villain, a human, with the ability to
make decisions and a hostage is a whole other ballpark.
Noticing Izuku’s discomfort Thirteen decides that he should be responsible and not try to force his
protege into this. “If you don’t feel comfortable with this than I understand.”
Izuku can tell what they’re trying to do, they’re trying to give him an out a chance to step away. But
that would mean risking the risk of alien technology being released into the world, the villain
getting away, and abandoning Ochaco. How could he possibly do that? Can he really just walk
away? … No, he can’t.
Despite his nervous disposition he delivers a steely glare. “I’ll do it.”
Thirteen is a bit surprised, but they really shouldn’t be. They definitely can’t stop the sense of pride
rising in their chest.
Izuku gives the pro hero a shaky and somehow a confident grin. “And I think I have a plan.”
If Thirteen wasn’t wearing a helmet Izuku would have seen one of the biggest grins of his life.
“Then let’s hear it.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A few miles away All Might, in his civilian clothes, holds up a very dizzy and possibly concussed
purse thief. “FEAR NOT CITIZEN THIS THIEF WILL NOT TROUBLE YOU ANYMORE.”
A small crowd of admiring faces have gathers aweing in All Might’s glory. A single woman bows
repeatedly as All Might returns her purse to her.
“HAVE A WONDERFUL DAY, NOW WATCH AS I MAKE MY EXIT!”
*Whoosh!*
And just like that All Might disappears in a blink of an eye the only evidence of him ever being
there is the and tied up unconscious thief and a gust of wind.
The small crowd barley starts to disperse many of them are still hyped up about encountering and
witnessing the Symbol of Peace in action.
“Woah, look at him go!”
“How? He took off so quick.”
“He’s so cool!”
“You’re amazing All Might!”
An extremely thin All Might overhears and blushes from the praise, glad that he could help. He
steps out from his hiding spot, the backside of a nearby dumpster within a nearby ally. He takes a
moment to regain his breath after all he’s nearly at his limit for the day already. He’s just about to
walk away as the chatter behind him continues.
“I wonder where he went?”
“Probably to that hostage situation across town.”
That makes the pro hero freeze up. ‘A hostage situation?’
The two pedestrians continue not noticing the skeletal man eavesdropping on their conversation.
“Yeah, the heroes got the whole place taped off and they can’t seem to get inside. Apparently, the
villain has a strong quirk and the hostage is just some middle school girl.”
“That’s too bad. I hope it all turns out okay for her.”
“Yeah, me too.”
All Might’s mind can’t help but remember the Slime Villain attack, but more precisely he
remembers how useless he was. He couldn’t be the hero that day for a lot of people: not for the
crowd, the hostage, and definitely not for that boy, Izuku Midoriya.
No matter how much he’d like to he’ll never forget what he did to that poor boy. A Quirkless boy
so full of hope and he outright crushed it with little to no remorse. ‘I could have done more…I
should have done more, but I didn’t I just turned his back on the kid.’
He feels uncomfortable when he considers how much that must happen to the boy, how often
people turn their backs on each other because of their status, appearances, and/or abilities.
‘Maybe…he was the one.’
It’s not the first time he’s considered this; perhaps that boy could be his successor, but… ‘Would
he even want to see me? Would he even listen? Would he even accept after everything I said?’
A dreadful feeling tells him that no the boy would not accept him. Sure, he could go and track him
down, but would that really fix things? Probably not, and they may never know. Maybe in an
alternate reality it all worked out from them. But in this reality, he has to find the right successor
one that understands what it means to be a hero and can become a symbol.
But for now, he’s the holder of One For All and the Symbol of Peace so for now he’ll focus on his
duties as such starting with the hostage situation.
As fast as he can muster, while in his weakened state, All Might takes off calling Tsukauchi to find
out where the villain is held up. Hopefully he can make it there in time.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
*Sniff*
‘Someone please hurry.’
CLANK!!!
The sound of metal being smashed echoes throughout the building making Ochaco recoil in fright.
Rojo pulls her fist away in frustration from the smashed washing machine. “Dammit, he’s taking
too long.” Rojo snarls kicking a different washing machine. She kicks it so hard that it’s flung
away, bouncing off other appliances before landing hard onto the tile floor.
Ochaco flinches from her seat on the cold floor. Her wrists are bound to a pipe as to not let her slip
away. The villain also took her phone and her bag throwing them towards the opposite corner away
from her.
Ever since Rojo brought her here, after nearly making her lose her lunch from hopping from
rooftop to rooftop, they’ve been cooped up in this appliance store for nearly fifteen minutes and
already she can hear the sound of police and heroes surrounding them. It gave her hope knowing
that they’re here, but it’s been fleeting ever since they tried to hail the villain to negotiate, but she
answered back with a round of lasers from her shoulder blasters.
Now here she is, scared witless as a killer robotic psycho paces back and forth through the store as
if expecting something to happen.
“Arrrgh!!” Rojo screams out slashing down at a refrigerator knocking it to the ground in a fit of
rage. She spins around marching straight towards a terrified Ochaco. “Where is he!?!” She screams
directly into the girl’s face, Ochaco can smell the older woman’s breath, and she grimaces as specs
of spit fly at her face.
“W-who’s he?”
Rojo spits out her reply. “You’re boyfriend!”
‘Oh, Deku…’ Wait. “He’s not my boyfriend!” She (comedically) yelps out in embarrassment and
shock.
Rojo clicks her tongue. “Whatever, either way he’ll be showing himself sooner or later.”
Ochaco tenses up, knowing the risk of accidental provoking the villain. “W-why do you say that?”
Rojo smirks, she can practically taste victory. “Simple, he knows what I’m after.” She pinches
Ochaco
‘S face with two metallic fingers, squeezing her cheeks. Ochaco has to fight the urge to pull away
as to not risk getting her face sliced off. “And if he doesn’t want anything to happen to your cute
round face” Rojo clutches her hand. “Then he’ll have to deliver the Omnitrix to me on a silver
platter.”
Rojo mercifully releases the girl’s face.
Ochaco rubs her cheeks. “T-the Omnitrix?”
“Yeah, that thing on his wrist.”
She can’t be serious. “His watch?” Why would she be after that thing? It’s only function, as far as
she knows, is to help Izuku control his quirk. She doesn’t know why but she has one final question
that needs to be answered. “Why?”
The question makes Rojo pause before drawing her full attention onto the prisoner. “Why? Why do
people do anything?”
Ochaco’s not sure if she should answer so she remains quiet.
“People will do anything for power and money! Those are the only things that drive people to do
anything in this life!” Rojo states this with such righteous confidence that Ochaco actually starts to
consider what she’s spouting out. “Just look at me I’m fucking jacked!” Rojo gestures to herself
admiring her red and mechanical physique. “I finally have the firepower to do what I want and after
this I will be even more powerful.” The blasters on Rojo’s shoulder extend and blast an
unexpecting dishwasher burning a hole right through it. “And with this power, this strength, I can
take and do whatever I want! I’ll be rich and known as one of the greatest bandits in the whole
world! After this I bet, I’ll even be able to take on All Might himself!”
A shiver runs down Ochaco’s spine. ‘She’s insane.’
Rojo seems to notice Ochaco’s reaction. “You’re right to be scared, because no hero will come to
save you.”
“Th-that’s n-not true.”
“Isn’t it?” Rojo asks rather coldly. “Those heroes out there are not here to save you. But to make
themselves look good so they can become famous, get a fatter paycheck, and with that comes
power. That’s also why they won’t risk coming in here. Because if they fail then that’s bad press,
with bad press comes a loss in popularity, which equals a real loss of money.”
Ochaco hates how much sense the villain is making.
With a giant grin, Rojo glances towards the large store windows watching the number of heroes,
police, and innocents outside waiting for something to happen. “Don’t you see? The only way
you’re getting out of here is if your…friend delivers the Omnitrix or…” Rojo makes a slicing
motion to her neck. “in a body bag.”
Ochaco breaks down into a fit of tears, turning her head away as to not give the villain the
satisfaction of seeing that she got to her.
Rojo chuckles to herself satisfied with the girl’s reaction, she then marches off to survey the
situation outside.
Ochaco is really having a tough time keeping it together as she slumps down in defeat, her hands
bound over her head thanks to the binds. She just really wants to be home right now with her
parents wearing her favorite pajamas. She’d rather be anywhere but here. ‘It’s not true. She’s
wrong! Someone will come. The heroes will come.’
“Don’t let her get to you.” A squeaky voice chirps out from above her head.
With tears clouding her eyes, Ochaco peers up not knowing what to expect, she certainly didn’t
expect to see a grey frog with bulging green eyes staring down at her. The little frog like thing is
hanging off the side of the pipe that she’s bound to. She blinks away the tears and that’s when she
notices the familiar green hourglass symbol on the medallion like disc on the frog’s back.
“Deku?”
Grey Matter nods gesturing for Ochaco to keep her voice low. “Yeah, it’s me.”
Ochaco stiffs up and in a fit of panic she quickly scans for Rojo, but the villain isn’t in her direct
line of sight. “What are you doing here?” She whispers harshly at the grey bipedal frog.
Grey matter slides down the pipe until he’s resting on Ochaco’s arm. He grabs the bindings,
sticking the rope into his mouth, before biting down hard. As he chews away, he tries to reply. “I,
grrr, came to, grrr, get you, grrr, obviously.”
*Snap*
And with that Ochaco’s arms are free. The brunette rubs her wrists gently trying to regain blood
circulation within her hands. Rojo is nowhere in sight, thankfully, but she can return any moment
and how the hell are they supposed to get out of here? Make a run for it? No, they’ll get caught
before they can even make it to the door. Hide? She’ll easily find them. Fight? No chance.
Even though she’s no longer tied up, the cage of defeat still looms around her. She holds Grey
matter in her hands, the little alien looking up at her with his big eyes that are full of concern and
worry. “You should just leave.”
The question comes totally out of nowhere for Grey Matter. What could she possibly mean? Just
what did the villain do to her? “Uraraka, I can’t just leave you here. We need to get out of here.”
Ochaco gives her little friend a soft but deeply saddened smile. “Thank you, Deku. But you
shouldn’t have come.”
Grey Matter has no idea how to react to this, should he say something? What should he do?
Ochaco chokes back a sob. “Why risk everything for me? I’m no hero.” That really hurts to admit.
“I can’t do what you can do. I’m not powerful, I’m not skilled, I’m just a stupid girl with an
unachievable dream. So, please Deku…just leave me…”
‘Uraraka…I’m so sorry, this must be so terrifying for you. And it’s thanks to me that you’re even
here.’ He has to make this right, but first he has to get her out of here. He will get her to safety, and
he’ll beg for forgiveness, he’ll do whatever it takes to make it up to her. “Uraraka I-”
“What’s this?!” A red hand seemingly out of nowhere snatches onto the tiny alien. Ochaco yelps
back in fright as Rojo holds up the frog-like alien examining it and noticing the dial on its back.
Grey Matter flails about struggling to break free from Rojo’s grip. “Ah, Ah!”
“Deku! Are you okay?!”
Grey Matter tries to push and pull himself free of Rojo’s claw. “Yeah, she just has really cold
hands!” That’s probably not the most pressing matter at the moment.
Grey Matter’s body seems to squeak like a rubber duck as Rojo gives his body a few squeezes. “I
knew you’d show up. Ready to give up the Omnitrix?”
If he wasn’t an amphibian he would be breaking into a cold sweat right about now. “I, uh, not
really. I’m rather attached to it in case you haven’t noticed.”
Rojo actually finds the quip amusing. “I’ll be taking it anyway.” Her silver claws glean as she turns
Grey Matter over and tries to tinker with the strange alien device trying to find some way to get it
off.
Grey Matter can feel the cold sharp claws scratching and digging into the Omnitrix faceplate and
his flesh. He starts pounding on Rojo’s hand, but it hardly phases her, it doesn’t even tickle, instead
it provokes her to tighten her grip to the point that he’s actually struggling to breath. In between
breaths he’s somehow able to call out to a frozen Ochaco. “Uraraka…run.”
The order goes unanswered as Ochaco continues to cower watching helplessly as her friend is
being tormented by the mad woman. ‘Deku…even when your backs against the wall you’re still
looking out for others…I’m not like you…I’m not a hero.’ She hates how something deep in her
mind seems to agree, and it hurts because it’s true. How can someone like her, someone with such
a weak will possibly be a hero? She’s nothing like Deku! He never seems to hesitate to help others,
but she always does she can’t even save herself. She can’t even will herself to move. ‘How could I
even consider the possibility of getting into U.A. and becoming a hero? How can I ever take care of
my parents?’
Her parents, they work themselves to the bone just so they can keep a roof over their heads, cloth
themselves, and get food on the table. And to thank them she really wanted to make a lot of money
as a hero to give them the life they deserve. It’s ironic really with how right the villain was; heroes
only act for their own self-interests… No, that’s not true. Just look at Deku…what could he
possibly be getting out of this: not fame, fortune, or power he’s here for the sole purpose to save
her so she can live her life feeling safe and with a happy smile on her face. Happy smiles…that’s
what really drew her into the appeal of pro heroes they just seem to make everyone feel safer and
happier with their presence alone. She had always dreamed of that the most, bringing smiles to
people’s faces, allowing them to live their lives free of fear and harm. That’s the future she strives
for one where not only her parents, but everybody can live their lives free of worry and strife. They
can live their lives with smiles on their faces.
Something clicks inside her heart as she gazes up at the pathetic struggle above her. Grey Matter is
doing his best to break free while trying to choke back the squeals of pain from having what feels
like his own heart being tampered with.
‘If I want to achieve my dreams…then I have to make a stand. I have to fight back. I have to save
my friend!’ Seemingly without thinking, as if by instinct, her legs seem to move on their own.
“Leave him alone!!”
She lunges at the villain, acting fast she presses a firm hand onto Rojo’s shoulder making her
weightless and without any hesitation she throws the much bigger woman backwards and right into
the ground.
The attack didn’t so much as hurt but it certainly came as a surprise and it does manage to knock
the wind out of her allowing her to lose her grip and thus lose her quarry.
Without a second to lose Ochaco grabs Grey Matter and makes a beeline straight for the exit at the
front of the store.
From within a much warmer and friendlier grip Grey Matter calls out to his savior. “Uraraka, that
was amazing!”
She doesn’t voice a reply, she’s too focused on getting them out of there, but her eyes sheen down
at her friend soundlessly appreciating the comment a great deal.
Rojo screams out in outrage. “You bitch!!”
The morphed Izuku spins around in Ochaco’s hand, his eyes widening in fear, as Rojo leaps up to
her feet and the shoulder blasters extend upwards.
“Look out!!” He barley shouts that out before a pair of laser beams are fired out right towards
them.
Either by luck or skill Ochaco falls to the ground allowing the lasers to zip past her head, although
the smell of singed hair does reach their noses. The lasers continue forward blasting apart a poor
unexpecting drying machine. The blast is loud enough that everyone such as the news, heroes, and
police are able to hear it.
“Get back here you brats!!” Rojo roars out as she sends out a rapid-fire of lasers. “That watch is the
key to my successes!!”
Ochaco frantically ducks behind a row of refrigerators. The large machines provide enough cover
to keep her out of sight which is good because Rojo fails to notice Ochaco scrambling towards the
opposite end of the aisle and away from Rojo’s aim.
Grey Matter peeks over the side observing the situation. He takes a moment to examine Rojo’s
body taking note of how much that alien drone actually melded with her human flesh… Perhaps to
the point that he could rewire her! He could shut her down or make her go haywire! As Grey
matter he’ll definitely have the knowhow to complete such a task, but first he has to get close to her
to do that. “Uraraka try to get me close to her.”
“What?!” Ochaco harshly whispers, she accidentally squeezes the tiny Izuku making him wheeze.
“I think I can disable the technology encasing her body, but I need access to her inner wiring and
components.” He pauses to consider their options; he needs to stop her and retrieve the alien
technology. Maybe with Ochaco’s Zero-Gravity she could float him up and he could sneak up on
her from above. “Throw me while she’s not looking.”
Ochaco considers the order, understanding what he’s trying to do, but she quickly realizes the
possible risks such as Deku being spotted as she throws him. “No, that won’t work…but this will.”
Without warning she takes off in a sprint back towards the entrance of the store, not bothering with
stealth, her hands tucked in front of her as to keep Grey Matter out of Rojo’s sight.
Rojo takes the bait, she snarls in frustration not liking the idea of losing out on her payday, and
gives chase leaping over and throwing machines that are in her way. “Stop running!”
The Izuku within Grey Matter rears his head as he has a panic attack. “What are you doing?!”
Ochaco speaks with the most conviction she can muster. “Giving you an opening.”
She activates her quick on her friend, who instantly feels the effect of being weightless, while still
running from a fast approaching Rojo she tosses him up and over her head.
Thankfully, Grey Matter is smart enough to remain quiet despite how much he wants to scream out
in fear. It feels really weird to be floating in midair and watching as your friend fleas for her life as
a mad woman chases after her. Speaking of which, Ochaco glances back at the nearing Rojo when
the sprinting villain is nearly underneath Grey Matter the brunette gives a shaky smirk as she
presses her fingertips together, releasing her quirk.
Grey Matter falls from above and lands, somehow quietly, on Rojo’s shoulder thankfully with how
much she’s running around and crashing through things he goes unnoticed by her. Which is good
because he’s struggling to crawl his way towards the back of her head thanks to all the thrashing
around. But he has to do this, he promised Thirteen, plus it wasn’t exactly easy to get in here those
vents were extremely dusty.
At this point, Rojo is practically at Ochaco’s heels so much so that she takes a few swipes at the
poor girl. Despite the real threat of being slashed into pieces Ochaco is surprisingly calm, she only
a few aisles away from the exit. Sensing an oncoming attack, she ducks her head forward avoiding
a swipe to her head, she then banks left into an aisle of more kitchen appliances: microwaves,
refrigerators, etc.
Rojo follows but with a less than gentle manner, with a swing of her arm she bashes her arm
against the stacks of appliances knocking them away, a few stray microwaves clash against
Ochaco’s legs tripping her up. The brunette tries her best but ultimately, she lands on the tile floor
with a loud thud.
Ochaco groans propping herself up she’s just about to get up when a shadow looms over her.
Rojo is huffing down at her with malice. “You’re beaten. Now hand over the Omnitrix.”
Ochaco glares up at her, but her expression breaks for a second not because of the villain but
because of the little grey alien climbing on her shoulder blade; the adrenaline must be keeping her
from noticing or maybe the robot skin is preventing her from sensing the additional weight.
“No, I don’t think I will.” With a cheeky smile Ochaco reveals her empty hands.
If it weren't for her altered eyes they would be widening in surprise. “Where is he?!”
From behind Rojo’s neck Grey Matter can make out what appears to be the main circuit board of
what was once the drone.
Ochaco takes a second to examine what’s around her and from the corner of her eye the perfect
weapon stands out. She then peers up at the villain, deciding to humor her question. “He’s closer
than you might think.”
“What?”
Meanwhile, Grey Matter has somehow gotten through the steel skin to the circuiting underneath,
and with as much strength he can manage with such a tiny body he tugs on the wires breaking a
few of them free.
“Ahhhhh!!” Rojo screams out in pain as a high-pitched static screeches through her head and
electricity sparks out from the back of her neck, the sparks nearly fry the little alien who’s holding
on tight as to not get thrown off by Rojo’s floundering. Rojo desperately tries to grab at Grey
Matter but the little alien is a bit too slippery for her to even touch.
With the villain distracted Ochaco reaches for the one kitchen appliance that’s stood out to her.
“What are you doing to me?!” Rojo roars out in desperation trying to get rid of the grey pest. She
can feel it, she’s losing control over own body, it’s weakening. The strength, the surge of
electricity, the power is all starting to fade away as the little pest continues to rip away at her inner
wiring.
“Hey!”
Rojo spins around to face the girl what she sees really takes her by surprise. Ochaco’s wielding
large silver refrigerator holding it the cord making it look like a giant-sized balloon, the large size
makes her look even smaller than she really is. But somehow that only enhances how intimidating
she is right now with such a determined look in her eyes.
“Have a taste of this!” Even though she’s scared, even though she’s exhausted, even though she
feels like she may puke at any given second she will not back down from this. She swings the
fridge as if it was a giant flail right at Rojo.
The refrigerator slams right into Rojo, who stands there like an idiot thinking that her armor would
protect her, it does not. Because in that same moment Grey Matter was able to complete his part of
the mission, thus bringing her defense down to that of a normal human being. As the large machine
slams into Rojo, Ochaco not only let’s go of the cord but releases her quirk enhancing the impact
of the attack. The impact comes in so fast and hard that the hit shatters the robotic exoskeleton
making it crumble away like a potato chip being smashed. Add in the fact that now about 300
pounds of moving force not only has the strength to break things but to launch them too. Both Rojo
and the fridge are sent flying towards the store entrance, both crash right through taking the crowd
of reports, heroes, and bystanders by surprise.
Rojo passes out as she skids across the street completely stripped of her power and enhancements,
reverting her back to her normal self, as a broken refrigerator lies not too far away.
Everyone's attention is so focused on the downed villain that most people don’t notice the grey
amphibian roll across the ground at the same time the villain was launched through the store.
The entire crowd is silent as they all gaze up towards the store entrance, and there waiting to greet
them is a battered and exhausted Ochaco Uraraka she’s out of breath and slightly queasy, either
way she remains composed and standing. She wipes away sweat from the side of her face with her
arm and breathing heavily while glaring down at the once mechanical criminal with disdain. What
she says is a mere whisper, but because of the silence it is clearly audible. “I…can be a hero. And I
will keep everyone safe!” Ochaco declares out to the world with a tired yet victorious smile.
And with that the crowd goes insane with thunderous applause and cheers, which totally take
Ochaco by surprise making her pink-cheeks become even darker in color. The noise seems to snap
the pro heroes and police out of their daze as they charge in to apprehend the villain, some of them
enter the store to make sure no one else was inside, and a few pro heroes immediately descend
upon Ochaco as well as any reporters that were starving for an interview.
Mt. Lady makes it to Ochaco first. “You were absolutely amazing!”
Ochaco squawks, making a comically confused expression with her mouth agape. “Wha?”
The reaction makes Mt. Lady squeal with delight. “Eee, you’re so goddamn adorable! You just
gotta join my agency when you go pro.”
Before Ochaco could reply even more words are thrown right in her face by other pro heroes and
reporters.
“That was spectacular!”
“Miss how are you feeling right now?!”
“How did you manage to defeat the villain?!”
“What exactly is your quirk?!”
“Do you plan on becoming a hero?! If so, join my agency!”
Grey Matter watches on at first, but it becomes increasingly difficult as reporters move-in nearly
crushing him in the process. Luckily for the little guy a friendly hand snatches him up, bringing
him to eye level.
Thirteen, holding Grey Matter in his open palms, watches as the Galvin tries to calm his racing
heart. “You okay?”
Grey Matter nods waving off the adrenaline. “Yeah, just give me a minute.” As his heart rate calm
Grey Matter takes a moment to look over to where Ochaco is.
She’s smiling, and blushing profusely, as heroes and reports praise her for not only rescuing
herself, but for managing to bring down a dangerous villain all on her own. Even though the praise
is extremely flattering it’s clear that Ochaco is really suffering from embarrassment. Thirteen takes
note of how uncomfortable she is amongst the swarm of new fans. “Come one let’s go rescue
her…again.”
“You got it.”
Thirteen places Grey Matter onto their shoulder before proceeding to squeeze their way through
the sea of people in order to save Ochaco from the barrage of praise, inquiries, and agency offers.
Unbeknownst to the two of them they pass by a strange man with blonde hair and sunken eyes.
He’s dangerously skinny, his clothes hanging off of him, and he’s having trouble breathing not
surprising considering he ran all the way here and was able to catch the tail end of the ordeal.
Thanks to his lankiness and height he watches as the police lead the round-faced girl way for her
statement and a checkup. ‘My search just might be over…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, someone else comes to their own realization.
“Worthless!!” The alien commander with an octopus like head roars out in anger. Oh, how he
urges to destroy or kill something, but alas he can only voice his frustration thanks to being stuck
in a healing pod. He continues to spout out words of anger until they begin to wheeze and cough.
One of the humanoid drones is busy monitoring their commander’s vitals through a holographic
screen. “Master please you are still recovering!”
The commander’s wheezing stops, thanks to the breathing apparatus attached to his mouth and
gills, and he composes himself “Silence…” The commander of alien cruiser peers upward at a
large holographic monitor which is projecting what appears to be the day’s events from Rojo’s
point of view.
The commander watches as the monitor replays the same scene over and over, the scene of a
human girl somehow managing to takedown his agent with a single attack. “This…endeavor has
proven…to be fruitless.”
“Master should we send more drones?”
The commander takes a moment to think. How does he continue from here? How can he possibly
retrieve the Omnitrix now? The inhabitants of this world are proving to be a greater nuisance than
originally foreseen. The so called “pro heroes” are crawling all over this place called Japan, one of
them was even able to take out his attack drones with a single strike. And now this, an adolescent
child was able to defeat his minion. This cannot stand! However, it is clear that drones will not get
him what he so desperately desires. “No…”
All of the drones within the command center stop what they are doing to check on the status of
their leader. “Master?”
“We…will decrease the deployment of drones…for now we will standby and observe. We will
take time…to learn about this backwater planet and its inhabitants…until an opportunity…
presents itself.”
Yes, this is the right strategy. He needs time not only to heal but to work around those pesky
“heroes”, he cannot just simply use force to take the Omnitrix, he needs to be more…resourceful.
So, for now, he will learn what he can and perhaps if the hero presence on this world is so great
than so too must be the criminal underworld. Perhaps a solution lies there.
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.7, wow that was a lot, huh? Please let me know your thoughts of the
chapter. Please leave a review, tell me what you liked, ask questions, even throw in
some helpful criticism I would really love to hear from you guys and get your
thoughts.
*I am hoping to have Ch.8 up within the next two weeks or less but it is unclear when
that will occur. Work has gotten a bit chaotic recently so my schedule has been
frustrating.
*Ch.8 will another character driven chapter, but it should be relatively shorter
especially when compared to this chapter.
*I will have a few scenes in Ch.8 that were originally meant for this chapter, but I
excluded them because this chapter was already way too long.
*Finally, Ch.8 will be the last of what I'm calling the "Pre-U.A.". That's right after
Ch.8 we will begin the U.A. Entrance Exam so be ready for the story to really begin to
take off.
Space Cadets
Chapter Summary
While out enjoying himself Izuku reflects on how Thirteen and him got Ochaco
Uraraka to join their little gtoup.
Chapter Notes
Woah, I finished Ch.8 on time! I knew I would finish it, but honestly this chapter
ended up being longer than I originally thought. I really need to work on that, this way
I could try and post sooner. Anyway please enjoy.
*Some part(s) were meant to be in Ch.7 but I cut them out and put them here instead
because Ch.7 was already way too long. So if some parts seem out of place then I
apologize in advanced.
“Thank you for the help sweetie.”
Izuku smiles warmly at the kind old woman he offered to carry groceries to her home. “You’re
very welcome, ma’am.”
With a friendly wave, Izuku went off on his merry way. For a good portion of the day, he’s just
gone about strolling through Musutafu. He has no particular plan other than helping those he can.
And why shouldn’t he? Now that he’s completely cleaned up Dagobah Beach, he has officially
completed his training with Thirteen. And he couldn't feel anymore pride for himself than now,
also the newly developed muscles didn’t hurt either. Seriously, the “All American Dream Plan”
really worked better than he ever expected it to. Of course, there is still more to learn, especially
about his aliens and powers but he can focus on that stuff at U.A. assuming he’ll make it in.
For now, he’ll just help those he can. He’s already done so much such as using Feedback to help a
little girl get her cat down from a tree, give a nice elderly gentleman direction, and he even picked
up some trash around the park as Ditto.
It feels nice to do those good deeds, and the beautiful weather really helps his mood. The sun is out
but it’s not too hot or humid, a nice breeze gently moves his hair, and the birds’ songs only help to
raise his spirits.
*Ping*
That was his phone, he pulls it out seeing one new message from Ochaco Uraraka. They’ve stayed
in contact, especially after what took place nearly eight months ago, and especially what happened
afterwards…
##########(Flashback)#########
“Uraraka!! I’m so sorry!!” Streams of tears are just gushing out from Izuku’s eyes, so much so that
Ochaco has to shield herself from the splashes.
“Whatever for?!”
The dam closes up very briefly, enough so Izuku can reply. “If it weren’t for me, you’d have never
been kidnapped!” The dam opens back up and the tears resume to act like geysers, so much so that
tears begin to pool at their feet.
Ochaco so desperately try to calm the poor greenette down before he draws any more attention to
themselves. Luckily, the Tatooine Train Station is void of crowds especially at this hour, it’s nearly
dusk and the orange tint to the sky only confirms this.
It took a while for the police to get their statements from Ochaco about the villain and the events
that led up to her kidnapping. They seemed to be rather lax and sensitive to her especially since she
was only defending herself and with the villain, identified as Rojo, now in custody they saw this as
a case closed. So, they didn’t push too hard with their questions. That said Thirteen did remain
nearby to make sure nothing led to talks about the Omnitrix, aliens, or the alien tech. Ochaco
herself kept things to a minimum, such as not mentioning that Izuku had broken into the store to
help her, she was afraid of what they would do to him since it’s illegal to use your quirks without a
license and that he snuck past the police.
When all was said and done, even after some more pros approached Ochaco with offers, the police
escorted her to the train station on her insistence since Izuku sent her a quick text to meet there.
Thirteen generously gave Izuku a ride to the train station so he could meet up with his friend. Now
here they are at said train station, Izuku crying his heart out with apologies and Ochaco can do
nothing but smile sheepishly for his sincerity, all the while Thirteen keeps to themselves watching
from afar as to not disturb them.
“Deku, really, it’s fine. I don’t blame you for anything.”
Izuku sniffs, his tears calming to a drip. “R-really?”
Ochaco can’t help but chuckle at his somewhat cute and funny expression “Yes, it was the villain,
Rojo, that ruined our day out, not you.”
Izuku fidgets with the hem of his shirt. “S-so, all is forgiven?”
Ochaco gives him a warm soft smile to help reassure him. “Of course.”
“Ah, thank goodness.”
Ochaco nods in confirmation. “Hm.” It’s true, she doesn’t see this as Izuku’s fault in anyway.
But Rojo really wanted to get her hands on his watch thing, the Omnifix-no the Omnitrix, but why?
It should only work with Izuku’s quirk, One Man Army, right? Perhaps she wanted to use it for
something else? Maybe Deku knows why, maybe she should ask? Yeah, there shouldn’t be any
harm in asking. “Hey Deku.”
Izuku tilts his head to the side a naive smile on his face. “Hmp?”
“What is the Omnitrix?”

His reaction is not what she’s expecting, Izuku is shocked so much so that he nearly stumbles over
in surprise. “T-the Omnitrix?” His eyes dart towards Thirteen, but they are too far away to have
heard the question. Thirteen notices Izuku’s distress and begins to make their way over to assist
their student. But for now, Izuku is on his own. “The Omnitrix is my watch, just like I said
earlier.”
“I know that,” Ochaco eyes the black and green device with much curiosity. “but what I mean is,
why was Rojo after it?”
What should he say? Should he tell her how the Omnitrix is Level 20 alien technology that can
give its user access to alien quirks? “I…I don’t know.” He hates how easily he was able to lie like
that, especially after what happened last time he lied to a friend.
Ochaco tilts her head slightly with a raised eyebrow. “Really Rojo made it sound like she would be
more powerful after she got it.” Ochaco notices that Thirteen has approached them, but they seem
to respect that Ochaco is the one speaking and doesn’t want to interrupt. “Maybe…she thought it
could do something for her.”
Thirteen decides to chime in. “Or maybe she was trying to retrieve it for someone else.” After all
the past drones were all after the Omnitrix as well. Perhaps whomever is controlling them went
with a different approach.
“But that still doesn’t answer my question. Why would anyone be after his watch? Does it do
something else?” Izuku and Thirteen share a nervous look, well at least Izuku does. Ochaco finally
realizes how incredibly rude and nosy she’s being right now. “I mean you don’t have to tell me, but
I mean my life was at risk because of it, but still!”
Izuku’s eyes cast downward in shame. She’s right after all her life was in danger because of him,
because of the device on his arm. He needs to make it right, but what about Thirteen will they be
alright with him filling her in? “Uraraka…you see, well, my watch is special, but I, um-”
“Why don’t we discuss this at a later time?” Thirteen calmly interjects before Izuku could continue
any further.
Both teens give the adult odd looks. “Wha?”
Ochaco looks uncomfortable, but she speaks up anyway. “Um, I’m sorry Thirteen, and I don’t
mean to be rude, but I was talking to Deku.”
“I’m sorry, too, Miss Uraraka buy I’m afraid this matter does concern me. Also, I want to apologize
for deceiving you,” Thirteen gestures to the quivering greenette beside them. “but Midoriya and I
have known each other for some time now.”
“What?!” Ochaco stares at the equally surprised Deku, although he’s surprised because Thirteen
was the one to spill the truth. “Why would you keep the fact that you know a pro hero a secret?”
Before Izuku could reply Thirteen continues their explanation. “Miss Uraraka please understand
that the…Omnitrix is a highly sensitive matter.”
The brunette gaps in shock as the worst comes to mind. “Oh, my gosh! It’s a government secret
isn’t it! Oh no! Now you have to silence me, hide my body, and erase my files to the point that I
never existed!!”
“What?! We don’t do that! We don’t just make our problems “disappear” or “send” them away…
most of the time.” Thirteen coughs the last part into their hand, hopefully the girl didn’t hear that
part.
Izuku however did catch it. ‘What do they mean by that?!’
“What I mean is we need special permission to share that information with you,” Thirteen’s eyes
shift towards Izuku before back at the brunette. “after that we’ll be happy to share what we know
with you.”
‘Wow, this must be really serious.’ Ochaco thinks. “Really, it’s not too much trouble is it?”
“It’s not,” Thirteen really sounds both professional and sympathetic which is good since both teens
seem like they are both nervous about something or other. “but please keep in mind that this…
secret could change your perspective on things. Just keep that in mind, alright?”
Ochaco easily picks up the warning tone of Thirteen’s voice. “Alright.”
Thirteen instantly brightens, clapping their hands together as a means to signal the end of the
conversation. “Great, well, I think you two have earned yourselves a nice long rest. Wouldn’t you
say?”
Izuku’s eyes widen as he finally takes note of how late it is, they can almost see the stars begin to
emerge as the sun slowly disappears in the horizon. “Oh, yeah.”
Ochaco checks her phone, noticing the time and the texts from her parents. “Right, I should get
going. I wouldn't want to worry my parents any more than I have already.”
Izuku nods. “Same.”
Thirteen pats Izuku’s shoulder. “How about I see you home Midoriya?”
“Uh, sure.” The greenette turns to Ochaco. “I’ll let you know if we can tell you anything, and…”
he bows, his back straight, and his eyes shut. “I’m sorry for keeping secrets!”
Ochaco blushes from the display. “It’s fine, everyone has their secrets, and if you can’t tell me than
I understand. Even if I really want to know.” She rubs her head flashing him a sheepish smile.
“Thanks, I’m…I’m grateful.”
In that moment the speakers across the station turn on. “Attention all commuters the last train to
Endori will be departing shortly.”
“Oh, that’s me. Text me later, alright?” Ochaco grips her backpack and takes off for the train, she
can’t afford to miss it. “Take care!”
Izuku calls back to her. “Right, see ya.”
Thirteen and Izuku watch as Ochaco enters the station and makes a beeline for her train.
Without looking away Izuku decides now is the time to bring something up to the Plumber. “Are
we really going to ask permission to tell Uraraka about…everything?”
“That depends,” Thirteen turns and looks directly into Izuku’s green shimmering eyes and with all
seriousness they ask, “do you really want to tell her?”
“What?! But I thought you said we needed permission to do that.”

“Midoriya, understand, that I have all the authority to let those that I see as necessary to know
about my work. And you are part of it, also with the number of Plumbers on Earth being so low we
need as much help as we can get. That said we can’t go around telling everyone we think can keep
a secret. If Uraraka accepts our terms then I see no reason to not bring her into the fold, plus she’s
already proven herself well against those alien robots.”
“So, it’s up to me?”
Thirteen nods. “I trust you.”
He has to think about this. This is what he wanted, isn't it? He doesn’t have to keep lying to her.
Unsure, Izuku watches as Ochaco boards the train, she hops on making it seem like she just barely
made it, but the train’s doors haven’t even shut closed yet. She turns and with a cheery smile she
waves back at them. “Yeah, I think we should.”
“Okay, I’ll prepare what’s needed to help convince her.”
‘I wonder what that entails.’ Finally, there’s only one more thing weighing on his mind. “Hey,
Thirteen.”
“Yes?”
“Something else has been bothering me. How did Rojo get her hands on the robot in the first
place.”
Rather than wait to think about how and why, Thirteen already has an answer to that question. “I
already looked into it; she stole the robot from a transport vehicle being driven by the Hero
Association.”
Izuku internally gasps. “Do they know?” He means, do they know about aliens and the Plumbers?
“The organization as a whole…no.” Izuku visibly relaxes. “But the leaders do,” Izuku’s eyes widen
in astonishment. “and they sometimes go behind my back to take alien contraband, specifically
alien technology.”
“Is that bad?”
“Yes, they wish to unlock new technology, but like I said that could lead to catastrophe. I’ll have to
give them a call and make sure that it doesn’t happen again.” The train’s whistle decides to
interject itself to allow all those that hear it to know that the train will be leaving now. “You don’t
have to worry about that thou, I made sure to collect all that was left of the evidence this time.”
The train doors shut closed, Izuku and Thirteen watch on as Ochaco sits down near the large
window with her back towards the duo. Even from their position they can see her ease into her seat
letting exhaustion take her over.
Thirteen is glad, it seems that his young protege really took his advice about finding someone to
confide in. Someone he can trust and help ease his troubles. “She’s a good one.”
“Huh?”
“I mean as a friend, she’s a good friend, she seems like a good person you can confide in, right?”
“Yeah.” Izuku watches as the train begins to ease itself forward onto the tracks. He watches as his
friend’s train car begins to move as well. He thinks about what Thirteen said and he has to agree.
Ochaco really has become someone he can see as a friend…a real friend at that. For now, he can
only wonder about what will happen next and how well she will handle the truth about the
Omnitrix…and him.
Just as Ochaco’s train car leaves his direct line of sight Izuku spots only a single other person
sitting in the same car on the opposite side of the car from her. Sitting with their back towards the
window there is a skinny blonde-haired man with an overly sized white shirt. ‘Was that… No, it
must have been my imagination. I’ve had a long day after all. Yeah, that’s it. Afterall why would
All Might be heading to Endori, in Mei Prefecture, when his agency is in Tokyo? Oh well, it wasn’t
him anyway. Now time to get home before Mom cries herself to dehydration.’
Izuku unlocks his phone and he is greeted by a selfie from Ochaco Uraraka with the caption
[Woah, my training regimen is tough! But I think it’ll be well worth it!]
Izuku smiles at the photo, it was taken recently, he can tell from how much light is in the photo.
It’s of her in exercise clothes, her face is dirty and slightly scraped up, and she’s sweating that
much he can tell, but despite that she’s smiling and giving him a big thumbs up from within the
photo. Judging from the background she appears to be in a forest near her home, which makes
sense all things considered. According to earlier conversations she was able to find a trainer that
was willing to help her to develop her quirk and her physical capabilities as well. He tried to ask
who her trainer was but all she said was that it was a personal connection of her dad’s construction
company. Either way it’s good that she’s working hard to achieve her dreams.
He sends her a quick response.
[Keep up the hard work!]
[Let’s try to meet up before the U.A. Entrance Exam next month?]
[Sounds good to me]
[Great, how about we go to this new mochi place that opened up?]
[Yes yes yes]
[I must have MOCHI :D]
[I mean sure. Why not?]
Izuku laughs at Ochaco’s silliness. [K, I’ll send you the address later]
[Cool see you then]
[Talk to you later, space cadet]
[Same to you fellow space cadet]
Izuku chuckles warmly at the stupid nickname she dubbed them with. Well it’s certainly better than
yelling out Plumber or space hero. After all, neither of them has earned those titles quite yet, but
one day they just might.
The thought makes Izuku grin like there’s no tomorrow, they did make a promise to each other all
those months ago, and he has no intention of ever breaking that promise…
##########(Flashback)#########
“Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea. I mean what if she freaks out or has a mental break down?
She might think I’m some kind of freak! What if she regrets this decision? This can go badly in so
many different ways! I bet she freaks out at the first sight of them!”
“She might freak out, but from your muttering more likely.” Thirteen deadpans in slight
annoyance, they’re never going to get used to Izuku’s muttering habit.
“Huh?! Oh, right sorry. I’m just so nervous.” Izuku gazes up at the large warehouse standing
behind them. ‘Uraraka isn’t the only person’s reaction that I’m worried about.’ Izuku shudders
with nervousness.
Thirteen lazily texts away on their phone oblivious to Izuku’s worries. “It’s no big deal. Just relax.”
Thirteen pockets their phone, eyeing the slightly shaking teen. “You trust her, right?”
“Of course.” Izuku answers with little to no hesitation.
“Then you have nothing to worry about.”
Izuku smiles softly before turning away to keep an eye out for Ochaco.
While he’s distracted Thirteen gently taps a hidden device in his pocket. ‘Besides I could use this
to erase her memories encase this doesn't go as planned.’ It’s such a convenient device, they don’t
actually get to use it that often these days, which is a shame since it was such a great gift from
some friends from out of town. “You ready?”
“Honestly…no.”
“Oh, well that’s too bad.” Thirteen states rather carelessly.
“Why?!”
Rather than answer Thirteen holds up three fingers, Izuku watches on in confusion as Thirteen
begins to silently count down to one. And when they get to zero the pro hero simply points a finger
towards the front of the warehouse yard.
“Deku! Thirteen!” Uraraka waves over taking off into a jog towards them.
Izuku freezes up. “U-uraraka!”
Thirteen’s not ashamed to admit that they feel rather smug right now. “Right on time.” Thirteen
smiles at the brunette as she approaches them. “Thanks for agreeing to meet us here, I know it’s
rather inconvenient for you to make the trip all the way out here.”
“No, no, it’s fine, I completely understand. Besides now I get to checkout your secret government
facility!” Ochaco’s smiles with joy, waving her fists up and down with little stars glimmering in her
eyes as the anticipation within her heart begins to swell up. “I bet it’s nearby, it must have a super
cool secret entrance, laser guns, retinal scans, and secret agent gadgets! Oh, I just can’t wait!”
Thirteen sweat drops from Ochaco’s apparent overexcitement. ‘She’s had too much time to think
about this.’
Izuku mimics his mentor’s expression as he presses his index fingers together. ‘Now I feel like
she’s going to be disappointed.’
Thirteen sighs, reclaiming the teens’ attention. “Alright, I think it’s best if we just ripe off this
Band-Aid.” Thirteen takes a deep calming breath preparing themselves for the possibly disastrous
outcome that may unfold. “Miss Uraraka once again I have to be utterly clear with you, but what
we are about to share with you cannot only affect you personally but the entire world as we know
it. So, please understand that you can never share what you learn here with anyone. Do we have
your word?”
Ochaco’s gaze falls as she ponders the question. ‘In all honestly, I’ve already been entrusted with
one Earth shattering secret this week alone, and that one was a lot to take in. So, how mind
blowing could this next one be?’ Ochaco inhales summing all the courage and fortitude she can
muster. “Yes.”
“Good, Midoriya why don’t you explain what you can to her.”
For a split second, Izuku looks like he’s going to pass out, but he composes himself just as fast.
Albeit with a shaky smile that fails to be comforting or convincing. “Right, so…I’m an alien!!!”
Ochaco stares at the greenette as if he spontaneously grew a second head.
Thirteen facepalms themselves, never have they been more embarrassed for someone other than
themselves in their entire life. “Maybe this was a bad idea.”
Izuku can’t help but feel somewhat betrayed. “See I told you!”
Thirteen sighs in defeat stepping forward to take the lead. “You know what I’ll just take the lead.
Miss Uraraka,” That snaps Ochaco out of her daze. “The first thing you should know is that
Midoriya here is actually Quirkless.” With pride Thirteen affectionately pats Izuku on the shoulder
feeling proud that they can say that a Quirkless boy can be a hero. Izuku can hear the blatant pride
in Thirteen’s voice and it makes his chest swell up too. The moment doesn’t last long thou namely
because of the bewildered expression Ochaco is giving them. “I know, I know. Hard to believe
right, but not when you consider the possibility that the watch, or rather the Omnitrix, has the
ability to give Midoriya various powers.”
‘Okay that’s a lot more to take in than I was expecting.’ Ochaco looks over at Izuku who’s too
busy sweating and clamming up in place, he’s clearly uncomfortable with where the situation has
gone. ‘Could Thirteen be serious, is Deku really Quirkless?’ She unsure, but she decides to see
where this goes for now. “Let’s just say if I did believe you, then I would have to say that it's all
pretty incredible.” Izuku straightens up slightly perhaps she will accept the truth in a positive light.
“Especially, considering that you’re Quirkless that just makes it…” Izuku curls in on himself as if
expecting to be hit hard by an insensitive remark. “even more amazing!”
Well he certainly wasn’t expecting that.
Ochaco brightens up letting her good nature and elation bubble up. “Seriously, that’d be super cool
a Quirkless hero who with a brief change of fate has the opportunity to live out their dream. That
kind of stuff only happens in movies and comic books and seeing it in real life would be amazing!!”
Her expression falls. “But we don’t live in a comic book, so I don’t fully understand how a little
device could give someone multiple quirks.”
Thirteen sticks a finger into the air. “And that segways us into the next and most important part.”
Thirteen’s demeanor becomes serious they carry an air of professionalism that a pro hero in a
disaster situation would conduct themselves during planning phases. “Do you believe in
extraterrestrial life?”
Izuku’s not sure if he should cry or laugh right now. ‘Come on Thirteen, I thought you’d take a
more subtle approach than that.’
“Absolutely!!” Ochaco seems to be radiating a cheery light, her eyes look like a child who was just
given a whole bowl of candy on Halloween.
Izuku gasps. “Seriously?!”
“I do!” Ochaco practically cheers with enthusiasm. “After all there are like a gazillion stars in our
galaxy alone the odds of there being no other life out in the universe is impossible. Who knows
what’s out there! Just imagine what they must be like! I can only imagine what they’re like, I bet
they’re slimy, creepy, fast, and strong! They’re every shape and size!” Ochaco, disturbingly,
begins to chat away to herself in a storm of muttering, much like what Izuku does whenever he
talks about heroes and quirks.
That fact is not lost on said teen as he stares wide eyed at an excitedly muttering Ochaco. He
finally understands why everyone else is so put off when he himself does this. ‘So, that’s what it
feels like.’
Ochaco becomes stock still as her face drains of all color, she finally realized how much of her
geeky side she just displayed. “Sorry, I’m kind of a…space nerd.”
‘No way.’
Ochaco grabs her face, turning away to hide her embarrassment. She frantically shakes her hand at
him as if to wave him away. “Oh, gosh this is so embarrassing!” Ochaco gasps, remembering
something from before. “Wait!” She points two finger guns at Izuku. “So, your quirk “One Man
Army” is actually a cover for the Omnitrix!” She steps closer as if being closer would help her to
sniff out any lies. “And if that’s the case then are you trying to say that the Omnitrix is actually an
alien device that can alter your DNA to that of other sentient beings?!”
Thirteen blinks a few times processing what just transpired. “Wow, you got that on the first try.”
Ochaco coughs trying to save grace. “But even if all of that was true, no matter how much I wish it
was, I don’t think I actually believe anything your saying.”
“And that’s why we’re here.” Thirteen waves a hand at the giant warehouse as if it was a magical
place of majesty.
Ochaco, however, is not impressed by the crumby looking building with barbed wire fencing,
broken windows, and rusted doorway.
It’s here where Izuku finally decides to air his grievance. “About that…” Izuku strolls over to
Thirteen waving a finger at them. He tries to keep his composure while negative thoughts flow
through his head. “Is it possible we could do this anywhere else but here?” He jabs a thumb at the
warehouse, acting like there’s something inside that he’s dreading.
“Midoriya we talked about this, this is the safest and most appropriate place to conduct this.”
Ochaco says nothing she just watches on as Izuku and Thirteen have their little discussion. ‘What is
Deku so worried about?’
Thirteen grabs the door bar before turning to face the pinked-cheeked girl. “This is it Miss Uraraka,
this is your last chance to back out.”
Ochaco gives the pro hero the best confident look she can muster. “I’m not backing out, I want to
know, and help out in any way that I can.”
Thirteen nods, they turn back to the door, and with some hesitation Thirteen slowly begins to push
the large metal doors open.
The anticipation is torture on her. ‘Just what is inside that has Deku so scared? Could it be a hive
of brain eating aliens, is it a spaceport that’s housing U.F.O.s, or maybe it’s the entrance way to
an underground city full of aliens!!’
“Welcome to Mr. Baumann’s Store for the Far Traveled and Newly Localized!”
The look on Ochaco’s face, with a stupid grin and wide eyes, would be comical if it wasn’t for the
dazed and far off look in her eye. It’s unclear if she’s reacting this way thanks to her exaggerated
expectations, or the number of other worldly beings, goods, and atmosphere of the facility.
Probably the latter.
Thirteen leads the way gesturing Ochaco inside, it takes a soft nudge from Izuku to get her moving.
She remains stiff even as she slowly marches along, like she’s literally walking on eggshells. The
brunette stiffly rotates her head here and there observing what she can while trying to process the
overwhelming flow of new information.
Everything and everyone here are clearly an alien, sure most can obviously be passed off as
humans with mutant type quirks, but amongst the unearthly food, products, and other beings it’s
clear what they truly are.
A group of aliens that look like crabs with big yellow eyes and large red pincers are gorging
themselves on pieces of scrap metal.
A purple bipedal sloth with a skull like face and insect antennas is browsing a selection of oddly
colored fruits.
Nearby, a green slug-like alien with a tubular mouth disgustingly spits out what looks like a spitball
that’s made of boogers and vomit.
Ochaco looks like she’s going to throw up at the mere sight of the revolting thing, she can even
smell it from their distance.
During the entire walk, Izuku has been gagging Ochaco’s reactions, and from what he can tell none
of this is going as planned. There’s no thought that if they continue, she’s going to have a mental
break down. There has to be something he can do to fix this. “H-hey, U-Uraraka. A-are you al-
alright?”
She doesn’t reply right away, she doesn’t even turn to face him, but she does react by freezing in
place. “Deku…”
Izuku flinches, here comes the explosion of emotions and outrage. Meanwhile, Thirteen finally
notices that the two teens have stopped moving.
“I’m…FANTASTIC!!!” Her eyes light up like Christmas lights, full of wonder and passion.
Izuku certainly wasn’t expecting that as a reaction.

“This is so amazing! I’ve only ever dreamed of this kind of stuff. I mean look at that alien!” She
points towards a young alien that looks like a literal seamonkey on legs and wearing overalls. “Or
that one!” She excitedly points to another alien; this one looks like a purple squid wearing a glass
tube as a helmet to breath a noxious gas. Ochaco spins around admiring everything in sight from
the grotesque to the fascinating. “This place is my greatest fantasy come true! Well, it would be if
there was a mountain of mochi.”
“Sorry but we don’t sell human food here.” A highly annoyed voice responds.
Izuku begins to sweat profusely, he can never mistake that voice with all its irritation and anger.
“Mr. Baumann!”
Mr. Baumann, the elderly and grouchy store owner, marches towards the odd trio with as much
dominance as possible. Izuku winces as Mr. Baumann leers down at him. “Izuku Midoriya, what
are you doing in my store?”
Izuku blanches. Oh man this is the last thing he wanted today. Mr. Baumann’s scolding always
puts him off. “Oh, I uh, well-”
“Nice to see you Mr. Baumann.” Leave it to Thirteen to come to the rescue.
Mr. Baumann’s expression softens, not by much, but it’s enough to draw attention away from
Izuku allowing the boy to catch his breath. “Same to you, now would you care to explain why you
brought this menace into my store!” Mr. Baumann points a finger at Izuku; however, he’s so close
and aggressive about it that he actually jams his finger into Izuku’s cheek.
Thirteen, even with their helmet, gives the store owner a friendly smile. “Ah, yes, we are
conducting some possible recruitment today, and your store is the best place to get our points
across.”
“Recruitment?” Mr. Baumann raises an eyebrow, crossing his arms. “Am I to assume it’s the
human girl that’s busy disturbing my customers?”
“Huh?” Both Izuku and Thirteen look over to Ochaco to realize what he meant.
She’s gone!
Izuku, on the verge of panicking, swivels around frantically trying to spot her. Thirteen also looks
around, but with much more composure.
They spot her alright, she’s enthusiastically running about the store interacting with everything and
everyone she encounters. She shakes hands or tentacles with an alien that looks like a cross
between a swamp monster and a blue octopus. She rudely taps on the metal exoskeleton of a
robotic-like alien with blue skin and yellow eyes who happened to be going through an alien sock
aisle. She even tries to take a bite out of something that looks like an orange with purple spots, only
to have the piece of fruit to try and take a literal bite out of her. Her antics seem to be putting some
of the other shoppers on edge, seeing a strange human girl running around isn’t exactly something
one sees around here all that often.
Thirteen gives the elderly gentleman a slight bow. “My apologizes Mr. Baumann she doesn’t mean
any harm.”
Mr. Baumann crosses his arms, sticking his nose upward. “Funny that’s what most people say
about this one,” He gestures to Izuku who finally looks away from watching Ochaco run about the
store. “but I know the truth.”
Izuku’s shoulders slump, feeling dejected. “Harsh…”
Thirteen pats Izuku on the shoulder trying to show sympathy. “Don’t worry, we'll be out of your
hair before you know it.”
Mr. Baumann takes a moment to ponder. “Alright, but the moment this one does anything that will
harm my business I’m kicking you all out!”
“Fair enough.”
Satisfied, especially after letting Izuku know whose boss, Mr. Baumann stomps away deciding that
he needs to finish restocking his pyramid of canned vegetables.
“He really hates me.” Izuku grumbles, glad that the tension has been cut.
“Yup!” Izuku can’t help but think that Thirteen agreed to that statement way too quickly. “Now
let’s go get Uraraka before she accidentally offends someone.”
The duo walk off to resume their search, they eventually find her amongst an aisle of cleaning
products. She appears to be talking to a rather odd duo: a short alien and an even shorter robot.
The alien is a stereotypical "little green man from outer space" including thin antennae. He has
large bug-like ruby eyes and green skin. He’s wearing a red tunic-like garment with three black
stripes and a triangular pink collar and sleeves, as well as black boots, leggings, and gloves. He
also has an ovular light-gray pack on his back.
The grey robot is just as weird looking: it’s two feet tall with a large head, thin arms, triangular
legs, large circular eyes that illuminate in a teal-color, and a cross-hatched mouth.
Ochaco happily looks down at the short alien, she’s thoroughly enthralled by their conversation.
This little guy is really interesting. “So, what exactly are your plans for planet Earth?”
The little green alien eyes Ochaco warily, but despite his reserves, he indulges her curiosity
anyway; either out of custody or arrogance. “My plans for conquest are beyond your puny
comprehension filthy human Urth girl!”
“There’s going to be tacos!” The tiny robot interjects sounding like it just gave the most obvious
answer.
“Yes! Oh, such tacos will I give!” The alien pauses realizing his blunder. “Wait, no. There will be
no tacos!” He glares at his robot servant who gleefully and naively smiles back at his master.
It takes a moment for it to process that his request was denied. And thus, the little robot begins to
randomly scream out as if in pain, cry out in despair as it brainlessly begins to flail about on the
floor acting like a child who just lost their favorite toy. After a few awkward minutes the robot
randomly pops back up onto its feet acting like nothing ever happened. “Okay!” He states with so
much cheer that it’s infectious, the little robot then begins to run in a circle, judging by the stupid
grin on its face it is clearly having the best time of its life. “Weeeeeeee!!!!”
“Silence!” At its master’s command the robot does silence itself, but it doesn’t stop running in a
circle, its arms waving frantically at its sides. “As for your question,” The alien eyes Ochaco who
has been patiently waiting for him to continue. “although it is beneath me to even speak to you as
seen that you are part of an inferior species, I will humor you. My ingenious plan will result in your
entire worthless and ugly species becoming slaves to me and my people! You will serve us
chocolates, clean our toilets, and bow to your supreme warlord, me!!” He takes a deep breath
before entering into a fit of deranged and maniacal laughter. “Mwahahahaha!!!”
“Hm, I see.” Ochaco nods seemingly like she completely understands where the little creep is
coming from.
Izuku and Thirteen, meanwhile, watch as the little alien eventually begins to choke on his own ego,
thus ruining his own moment.
Izuku blinks, he’s unsure how to react to the little invader’s declaration. “Should we be
concerned?”
Thirteen casually waves off his concern. “Na, he’s been plotting world domination since 2001.”
“Wow, he’s been trying to take over the world for centuries, huh?!”
“Yeah, I should arrest him, but I think he’s entertaining. In that weird and disturbed kind of way.”
Ochaco leaves behind the odd duo who are now busy gathering as much cleaning supplies as they
can, in preparation for their purge against germs. “I agree, he is rather silly. I think it’s great!”
“Nice to see that you’re enjoying yourself.”
Ochaco nods with a joyful smile on her face. “Hmp.”
Izuku approaches her worried that she may be hurt. “That’s good, but you should be more careful.
You don’t know what anybody is capable of.”
Thirteen full heartedly agrees. “He’s right, although most aliens in Japan are well meaning people,
there are some unsavory characters mixed in.” From the corner of their eye, Thirteen thinks they
see something with grey fur try and pocket a pack of food into their orange jacket. “Speaking of
unsavory characters.” Thirteen turns leering at the thief. “You better be behaving yourself, Argit.”
A large rat with long spiky black hair freezes in place having been caught red handed trying to steal
food. His eyes dart over to Thirteen, after realizing who called him out, he tries to be coy.
“Thirteen, long time no see buddy! You look good, been working out?”
“Save the act for the suckers you swindle credits off of. I don’t need to hear it.”
The two teens eye the alien rodent warily, but it’s Izuku who decides to speak up. “Thirteen, who’s
this?”
“This is one of the biggest rats in all of Musutafu, both in the literal and metaphorical sense of the
word.” Izuku is unsure what they mean. “He’s a con artist.” Thirteen explains.
Argit interrupts, feeling somewhat offended. “I prefer the term entrepreneur.”
Thirteen gives the rodent a nasty glare.
Argit appropriately takes a few steps back, airing on the side of caution. “Hey come on, now. I
mean a rat’s gotta make a living, you know?”
The Plumber’s glare intensifies tenfold.
Ochaco decides to risk her well-being by speaking up. “I don’t mean to step on your toes, Thirteen,
but shouldn't you arrest him.”
Argit gulps but he keeps his composure despite the situation. “He…” He pauses. “she…um, they
wouldn’t dare, not without good cause, plus I am following Intergalactic law, because my…” He
pauses to think. “business dealings in no way compromise the wellbeing of my fellow space
travelers...”
Thirteen’s glare somehow becomes even more terrifying.
Argit sighs in defeat. “I’m also a part time snitch and informant for the Red Spot.” He gestures
towards Thirteen.
Thirteen sticks a finger out towards the rat, threatening to use their quirk.
Argit flinches, he’s sweating now, the situation is getting increasingly worse for him. He has to
correct himself. “I mean the Plumbers.” Mercifully Argit’s cell phone rings alerting him of a new
message. Argit sneaks a peak to quickly read the text.
[Meet me at the construction site we need to talk about meeting your partner]
Seeing an out, Argit is quick to take it. “I hate to run but I promised a friend that I’d meet up with
him today so… See ya!!” And with that Argit scurries away for the exit like the rat he is leaving
behind a trail of disturbed dust.
Izuku sweat drops watching the rat make his escape from the store. “He’s quick to make an escape,
isn’t he?”
Thirteen deadpans, at times like these they could really go for some Advil. “You have no idea.”
While Izuku and Thirteen have their little discussion Ochaco can’t help but look around again.
Although this time she decides that it’s better to stay in place. ‘This is amazing, I’m so grateful that
I could be here, that I can know the truth. Gosh, there’s so much I need to know, there are just so
many different kinds of aliens here. I had no idea that not only is there life in the universe but
they’re already among us. I have so many questions that I need to ask.’ Ochaco excitedly turns to
the other two humans. “Hey guys-”
Before she can get a word out something small, fast, and blue streaks past her legs zooming by in a
blur. “Woah, what is that?!”
The blue blur zips by again behind Izuku nearly tripping him over. “Ahhh!”
The blur continuous zipping around them leaving behind trails of blue streaks. Thirteen tries to
reach for the teens before anything bad occurs. “Look out!”
Ochaco braces herself as the speedy attacker continues to zip past them. She can feel it rush by
wiping her hair and nearly making her lose her balance a few times. “What’s going on?!”
As if reacting to her question the blur crashes into her chest.
“Ompf!!” Ochaco gasps falling backwards landing onto the tile floor with a thud. “Ow.” That really
hurt and something is weighing on her stomach.
“That looked like it hurt.” That voice sounds like it’s coming from a little girl, that said it does
sound more amused than concerned with her pain.
Ochaco groans lift her head up to glare up at the little girl using her as a chair. “Yeah, it did…” In
all honesty Ochaco was expecting a little human girl, which she shouldn’t considering their
location, but instead sitting on her is a little reptilian alien that looks very similar to Izuku’s XLR8
form.
Izuku blinks as the little alien hops off Ochaco with a mischievous smirk. She’s a Kineceleran, no
wonder that explains the little blue streak zooming around them, it was just a little girl playing
around.
“You need to work on your reflexes, dummy.” The little Kineceleran places her hands at her sides
trying to look impressive while looking down on the much taller human girl.
The Kineceleran child’s head has a similar helmet like feature as XLR8, she of course has blue
skin, white eyes, and a black striped tail. She’s wearing a white and pink jacket that stretches past
her tiny knees.
Ochaco frowns leering at the little creature as she stands back up. “And you need to work on your
manners.”
The Kineceleran, for some reason, takes offense to that. “Oh, yeah? Well, your face is too round!”
Ochaco’s cheeks puff out in annoyance, a part of her wants to be immature and throw insults back,
but she’s better than that. Yes, mature…at least that’s what she tells herself. “Hm, well you may
think so but that’s just part of my charm, see!” Without any provocation Ochaco poses like the cute
anime girl she is with her fingers pressed against her blushing cheeks. “They help accentuate my
cuteness!” She completes the look with a cute girlish giggle.
Izuku turns away hiding his extremely red face while clutching at his heart. ‘She’s too cute!’
While Izuku has an episode, the Kineceleran girl however sees this action as if a gauntlet has been
thrown down. And she is more than ready to accept the challenge. “I’m cute too, watch!” The child
takes a shy stance with a hand over her mouth and the other behind her back, she fidgets in place
acting shy and insecure, aided by her big innocent eyes she just radiates innocence.
Izuku claps his hands together as if praying. ‘Adorable!’
At least someone is enjoying this showdown because the two involved certainly aren’t. The two
are glaring daggers at each other while also trying to pull off the cutest pose with the most charm.
After nearly a minute of holding the same pose Ochaco breaks down gasping for air as she bends
over pressing down on her knees in defeat. “Oh, I admit defeat.”
“Ha, I win!” The Kineceleran proclaims happily, proud of her victory.
“Yeah, I guess you do…”
The two remain like that one hunched over and the other with their chest puffed out. After a
moment Ochaco begins to chuckle lightly finding the situation rather humorous, before long she
begins to outright laugh at herself. Just look at her she just had a cute off against a five-year-old
and lost, now that’s hilarious.
Said five-year-old seems to realize it too, after blinking at the strange laughing human, she too
begins to laugh along with her. Hahaha. “I guess you’re not so bad either.”
“Haha. Thanks, and neither are you.”
Ochaco reaches over petting the little girl on the head, it surprises her how smooth and cool the
helmet like feature really is.
“ML-E!!” A woman’s voice calls out from the other side of a nearby aisle.
Ochaco looks around for the source of the voice. “ML-E?”
“Yeah, that’s my name.” The Kineceleran, ML-E (pronounced as Emily), explains.
“My, that’s an adorable name.”
“ML-E, there you are.” What appears to be ML-E’s mother rounds the corner and spotting her
daughter.
ML-E's mother, obviously a Kineceleran as well, is wearing a green head scarf over her head along
with a matching mini-green jacket, a long dark green dress, and white gloves.
ML-E waves her arms up, glad to see her parental figure. “Mommy!”
“And where have you been young lady?”
“I was playing!” ML-E states as if it was obvious.
The Kineceleran sighs, she then realizes that they have company one of note is the Plumber on
duty. “Oh, my, Thirteen! I’m so sorry if my daughter caused you any trouble.” She bows with
much remorse, hoping that her daughter hadn’t done anything to disturb the hardworking hero.
Thirteen chuckles, alleviating her worries. “No ma’am, a hyperactive child is nothing new for
me.”
Now that hurts, Izuku can practically feel a giant arrow stab him in the head over that remark.
The alien mother must have picked up on Izuku’s discomfort and she finally notices the two other
humans invading the store. “Oh, who are these two?”
“Right this is Izuku Midoriya, he’s a new recruit, and she’s…” Thirteen gestures toward Ochaco
who doesn’t pick up right away that she’s supposed to introduce herself.
“Oh, uh, hi, I’m Ochaco Uraraka.”
“A pleasure.” The mother smiles and bows in greeting before grabbing her daughter’s hand.
“Thank you for finding my daughter, she just loves to runoff on her own.”
Everyone can’t help but have the same response. ‘That seems like an understatement.’
The mother is oblivious to their inner thoughts. “Thanks again, perhaps we’ll see you around some
time. If so don’t hesitate to say hello.”
Ochaco gives her a grateful smile nodding her head in agreement.
Satisfied with her response, she leads her young one away for the register.
While being led away ML-E waves back at the smiling brunette. “Bye, Ochan!”
Ochaco’s heart flutters for a second, her smile grows as she waves the adorable child off.
Thirteen chuckles at her reaction. “Seems like someone made a new friend.”
Ochaco nods seeing no reason to argue or get embarrassed by her newest achievement, becoming
friends with an alien.
Hopefully with no more interruptions, Thirteen can finally ask what’s really on their mind.
“Uraraka, tell me. What do you think of all of this, so far?”
“What do I think…” What does she think of all this? What does she think of the bizarre yet
colorful aliens? “Today has been such an experience for me. In just a few minutes I’ve seen things
that most people would never believe, heck they’d probably have an episode, and yet here I am.”
No words can really describe how she’s feeling so there’s only one thing she can really say. “It’s all
just so amazing.”
“I’m really glad to hear you say that.”
“Same.” Izuku smiles, her reaction is really better than what he thought would happen.
“That said,” Thirteen cuts in on the moment becoming rather somber in tone. “I hope you can
understand the gravity of the situation.”
Ochaco cups her chin with a questioning look on her face. “What do you mean?”
“The dangers of if you were to let anyone know what you’ve learned here.”
‘What do they mean?’ Oh, right, it’s so obvious. People, or rather humans. Human beings are
instinctually wary of the unknown and what’s more unknown than outer space and alien life? And
the fear that can rise from that could prove to be…tragic. “I do understand, and…” Her mind
flashes to the child she just befriended, ML-E. “I would hate to bother any of these people.” That’s
the truth, if she slips up ML-E and her family may get hurt, imprisoned, and experimented on the
government. People, or villains, may come after them for possible knowledge and alien
technology. She can’t let that happen to them. It’s just like what she promised All Might, if she’s
not careful those she cares about could be targeted and put into harm's way. “If I want to be a hero
then I need to respect all living beings no matter where they come from.” That’s right this is just
one more secret she has to keep from the public’s knowledge. Now time to address the third secret
she is willing to bear. “And that’s the same for you, Deku. I promise to never reveal the truth about
the Omnitrix.”
“Really?” Although he always expected her to keep that part quiet, he is none the less appreciative
of the gesture.
“Yes, I trust you and it doesn’t matter that you’re Quirkless because with that thing you are
definitely a hero.”
The cinnamon bun can’t help but let tears prick his eyes. That’s so kind of her to say, no one, not
even his own family, have been able to look him in the eyes and say those words. “T-thank you, U-
Uraraka” He sniffs but he doesn’t even bother to try and stop the tears. ‘Thank you, thank you.’
“Oh, come on now. There’s no need to cry.”
Thirteen smiles softly to themselves as Ochaco tries to cheer up the sniveling boy. ‘It seems
Midoriya was right about this one.’ They wait until Izuku finally calms down enough that the tears
stop and he’s able to wipe his face clean. “Now onto the third reason you’re here today.”
Ochaco draws her attention back to the pro hero. “In case you haven’t guessed it for yourself
already, I am part of a covert law-enforcement organization that monitors, regulates, and manages
the alien population on Earth.”
“Woah, that’s so cool.” Ochaco awes in amazement, she turns to Izuku who nearly laughs at her
expression of amazement. “Are you part of this organization too, Deku?”
Izuku smiles humbly not afraid to admit the facts. “Not officially, but I’m working hard to make it
in.” He sheepishly rubs the back of his head. “But there’s a lot I need to learn first.”
Thirteen nods in agreement. “You sure do,” Thirteen agrees before eyeing the other possible
trainee. “the both of you.”
Now that throws Ochaco for a loop. “The both of us?”
“Yes. Uraraka, if you don’t mind, I would like to formally request for you to join our team.”
Thirteen holds a hand out to her as to literally reach out for her to accept the request.
“Join?!”
“Yes, it’d be great to have someone like you at our side, and I believe you have what it takes to
become one of us.”
“A space hero…” That would be amazing, it almost seems too good to be true. Gosh, when did she
become so lucky? First, she’s entrusted with the future of Japan but now…she might just be
entrusted with the fate of the whole world. That should scare her, it should terrify her, but it
doesn’t. Instead she can feel the resolve swelling up within her. No, this is no burden it is an honor.
How could she look at herself in the mirror and call herself a hero when she turned her back on
those that need her? But…what if she’s not cut out for this. Perhaps she’s taking on too much.
What if…everyone is wrong about her? “I…this is so much all at once. I, I don’t know what to
say. It’s so much responsibility and I’m not sure if I’m the right person for this.”
Izuku…he understands more than he cares to admit. Afterall it was dumb luck that he got the
Omnitrix in the first place, who’s to say that he deserves to have it. It was only from the praise and
faith from others that he could even begin to think of the Omnitrix as his own. “Uraraka, you are
more than capable.” It’s true, she is more than worthy to be here with them. And now it’s his turn
to show someone else their true potential. “You said that I’m a hero, well the same is true for you!”
Ochaco gasps, not out of shock, but surprise. “You have so much courage, you’re so kind and
selfless, and…and…” His confidence he started with is gone, but he has to say this. He has to tell
her the truth. “you’re the first real…friend that I’ve had in a long time.” It hurts quite a bit to admit
that, but it is of course the obvious truth. Kacchan can’t even view him as a human being and
Henzu… “You care about others and these aliens, these people, they need someone like you…like
us to help them. To allow them to live their lives with smiles on their faces and without worry!”
Ochaco’s eyes widen, something in her heart resonates from within her. “You’re right!” Of course,
he is, that’s why she dreams of being a hero, why she accepted All Might’s legacy, and now this as
well. “Thirteen!”
“Uh, yes?!”Thirteen snaps out of their lull, shamefully they went quite while Ochaco and Izuku
each had their piece and they figured it wasn't their place to interrupt.
“I accept your offer!”
Izuku’s face lights up as if Christmas came early. “Really?!”
“Yeah, let’s do it Deku!” She shoots her fist into the air. “We’ll get into U.A. and then we’ll
become space heroes! And I promise that I’ll never tell a soul about anything I learned here. Not
the truth about the Omnitrix, aliens, or your secret organization!” There’s no doubt in her mind that
she made the right choice today. “And I promise to work hard!”
Her enthusiasm is so contagious, She even gets Izuku’s blood pumping for some action. “So, will
I!” He shoots his fist into the air, mimicking her movements.
Ochaco grins with anticipation. “And our first step…”
“Will be getting into…”
“ U.A.!!” They both cry out in unison.
They exchange smiles, knowing full well that they’ll both will most certainly make it to the top
hero school in all of Japan.
Ochaco giggles in delight. “I guess that makes us space cadets now.”
“What?”
“You know, space cadets that’s what we’ll call ourselves.”
Izuku isn’t too sure, but what’s the harm? “Uh, sure.”
“Oh, by the way.” Ochaco tilts her head to the side curious about something. “Does your
organization have a name?”
Izuku blanches. ‘Oh, yeah, we sort of looked over that…I was hoping she wouldn’t notice.’
“Ye-yeah…”
“Oh, what is it?”
Seeing their que Thirteen proudly steps in and as if an imaginary banner suddenly appeared behind
them, they proudly proclaim their alias. “We’re known as…the Plumbers!!” They are so full of
conviction that one can practically touch it.
“No, seriously, what is it?” She says this with such a deadpanned expression.
Izuku smiles in embarrassment as Thirteen instantly begins ranting away at the teen girl, feeling
rather insulted by her comment. ‘Things just became a whole lot more interesting.’
Izuku smiles with fondness of the memory, it really was a good day. It’s been great having Ochaco
in on the secret, it’s nice to have someone his age to bounce his thoughts on aliens, the Omnitrix,
and quirks off of. Plus, it helps that she too is very passionate when it comes to the topic of
anything related to aliens and outer space. It’s so nice to see that other people can have a nerdy side
too, it makes Izuku feel less like a freak and more like a normal human with normal feelings and
tendencies.
Of course, they did have to clear up a few things here and there. For example, he did of course have
to explain how he came across the Omnitrix in the first place and why it won’t come off his arm
no matter what.
Thirteen was excited to have someone else to train, but it would prove rather difficult since she
lives a fair distance away. As it turns out, by mere luck, she had just acquired a new personal
trainer! Apparently, it was some retired pro hero from America. Izuku was instantly on her,
begging to know who it was and what was their quirk, but she was quick to deny him stating that
said hero would rather stay on the downlow as to live their retirement in peace. Izuku wasn’t
convinced but he didn’t want to pry so he let it go.
Speaking of not knowing certain things, those unknown robots that kept coming after him
seemingly have stopped coming. It’s been months since the last one showed up. ‘I wonder why.
Maybe whoever was sending them just gave up or something.’
*Screech*
‘I may have spoken too soon.’ Man, and just when he thought he was in the clear another robot
appears.
The sound of screeching tires intensifies, Izuku turns around and spots a runaway delivery truck
tearing its way down the street. As the speeding truck zooms by Izuku spots the driver inside, he’s
panicking screaming at the top of his lungs while trying to hit the brakes, but they’re not working.
Analyzing the situation quickly Izuku realizes the issue. The other problem however is that there
are no heroes present to stop the truck. There, it’s up to him to stop it. He grips the Omnitrix
looking for the right alien. ‘It may not be a robot but it’s no less an emergency.’ And it just got so
much worse, further down the street, a group of three people, it looks to be an older sister and her
two much younger siblings, are strolling along the sidewalk blissfully unaware of the out of control
vehicle. ‘And it just got a whole lot worse!’
Without a second to lose, Izuku’s feet begin to move forward on their own. Sure, there’s no way
his own capabilities will get him there in time, there is of course an alternate route. Knowing this
himself, Izuku activates his trusty Omnitrix and thus becoming the best suited alien for the job.
The older sister, after getting distracted by her baby sister’s antics, looks up, and although she
doesn’t outwardly express her surprise, anyone can see the shock of dread course through after
noticing the dangerously fast approaching truck.
While in a panic the driver sticks his head out the window while screaming out at the top of his
lungs. “Get out of the way!!”
The sister doesn’t panic, not now, not when her siblings are depending on her to save them, she
lashes out her frog like tongue wrapping it around her siblings. The truck is way too close there’s
no way she can get them all out of the way in time! Despite the low chance of success, she squats
down, but why is she going to jump over the truck?
Guess they’ll never know, because there’s no time to spare! Just before tragedy strikes XLR8 runs
into action, and as if in slow-motion, he grabs the frog-like girl just as she’s about to launch herself
and her siblings up. In a blink of an eye XLR8 carries the three away from the threat, dropping
them off further up the street where the runway truck can’t get to them.
The older sister blinks, unsure of what just happened.
XLR8 wipes away imaginary sweat from his brow. “Phew, that was a close one, huh?”
*Screech!*
“Oops, still got one more thing to take care of.” He flashes the trio a toothy grin. “Take care of
yourselves. Now, I gotta run!” He zips away after the delivery truck silently praising himself not
only for saving their lives but for his great line. ‘Ha ha, Nailed it!’
‘Was that supposed to be funny?’ The frog-like girl tilts her head to the side as she watches the
blue lizard man sprint away. A few questions pop into her mind. ‘Just who was that?’ She
curiously watches on as a blue blur spins around the delivery truck. After a few seconds the wheel
pop right off and the truck drops down, it’s bottom grinding against the pavement as sparks fly out
from its sides. The driver still continues to scream like a maniac even as the truck comes to a
complete stop.
Eventually reality settles in and the driver passes out, he’s exhausted after this crazy ordeal, his
heart clearly can’t take it.
XLR8 chuckles to himself on a job well done. “Another day, saved! Now I’m off to do more good
deeds!” And with a step to the side he’s off again to who knows where, with no plan other than to
look for trouble and help those in need of it. ‘Now this is what I’ve been working for, and now in
less than a month I will be taking the U.A. Entrance Exam.’ He zigs and zags his way from road to
road leaving a trail of wind, disturbed papers and leaves, and a few smiling faces from people he
helped out from painting a fence in less than three seconds, catching a rogue baseball before it can
smash into a windshield, and distributing lost cat posters before finding and delivering the same cat
back to her owner’s arms. ‘I will pass the Exam and when I do then I’ll really be on the right path
to become a hero.’ The little girl gives him one of the biggest smiles he’s ever seen as she holds
her kitty closer to her chest. ‘But for now, I’ll happily settle for this.’
Yeah, the future is definitely looking up.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Gah, where is he?!”
In an abandoned construction project, a dark figure is throwing a tantrum, smashing his fists into
several support beams. The sound of the bending iron echoes throughout the dark and damp
basement scaring away a few rats, including the big one in an orange jacket.
Argit nearly falls from his perch atop a barrel. “Chill man! He’ll be here.”
“He better be.” The figure growls in annoyance. “I’m tired of waiting. This guy better be worth it,
especially after making me wait for months just so I can talk to him.”
“My apologies for making you wait.” A cool collected voice full of mirth decides to let itself be
known. Followed by the tapping of expensive dress shoes against the cold concrete floor. “But
nonetheless thank you for your patience.”
A middle-aged man of moderate height and slight build, with eyebrows that appear to be drawn up
with notably squinted-looking pink eyes approaches the duo. He has short gray hair parted to his
right with side bangs hanging above his eyes, along with a small mustache and goatee on his chin,
and one of his front teeth seems to be missing, leaving a gap in his grin. He’s also wearing a pair of
dress pants and a matching blazer, along with plain black shoes and a shirt which he leaves
partially unbuttoned at the top. He has a thick, golden tube-like necklace along, he’s also sporting a
pair of circular glasses on his face.
He pulls out a cigarette from his pocket sticking it into his mouth. “Please understand that I am a
very busy man.” He pulls out a lighter igniting the end of his smoke. “I have quite a lot of clients
and each one of them needs my attention.”
“Be quiet,” The figure snarls in annoyance. “and don’t act all polite I know the type of things you
deal with.” The figure glares daggers at the much taller man trying to intimidate him. “And the
type of people you deal with, too.”
The man humorously smiles at the figure, his eyes wary yet full of interest. “None the less I did
take time to meet with you, did I not?” He puffs out some smoke as he speaks.
The figure doesn’t find the man’s sarcasm amusing, not whatsoever. “Quite bullshitting me, old
man.”
“Old man, huh? I’m somewhat insulted by that.” And yet has a grin on his face. “Very well, the
truth is I had to do some prior research on ya,” He takes out the smoke grinning like a murderer
going in for the kill. “Henzu Uuichi.”
Henzu turns and glares at Argit, his eyes screaming that he’s tear the rat a new one for ratting him
out. “I told you not to tell him who I am!”
“Wha?! I didn’t, promise!” Argit scurries behind his perch hopping the flimsy wood will protect
him from Henzu’s wrath.
The man chuckles regaining their attention. “No need to blame the rat, although I can’t say I blame
ya.”
Argit gaps at the man, why is he always getting blamed for shit like this?!
The man continues. “After all, I did some personal research of my own.”
Henzu eyes the man warily. “And what did you learn?”
“A lot,” Giran smiles anticipating a reaction. “and a lot of it was interesting. For example, you’re
an orphan, delinquent, and now a runaway with a versatile quirk to boot. You’re really something
aren't ya?” Henzu’s fist balls up, he really hates it when people pry into his business. “So, shall we
get down to business? Just why did you make me come all the way down to this…” He eyes the
crumbling site. “fine establishment?”
“I want in.” Henzu states simply no ifs, whats, or buts about it.
The man’s smile falters, but he recovers trying to pull off his friendlier facade. “In? I’m afraid I
don’t follow.” Just what is this kid after?
“Don’t play dumb.” Henzu smirks, knowing full well that he’s in control now. “Afterall you’re not
the only one who did their research, Giran.”
Giran’s smile drops, he doesn’t bother disguising it either, letting the delinquent and the rat know
that they are truly beginning to conduct their business.
“Over these past few months I’ve been keeping myself busy learning some new…tricks.” Henzu
rubs his arm, he can feel his muscles and vein bulge underneath his fingertips as a portion of his
new strength flows through. “But I’ve also become more aware of Japan’s crime world, and did
you know a good number of criminals here in Musutafu has been going silent, as if they’ve all just
disappeared?”
Giran tenses up. ‘Just how much does this kid know?’
“I know it was you, you’ve been recruiting criminals from all over.”
Giran clears his throat before speaking. “Even if I was, how would you even know about it?”
Henzu outright scoffs at the question. “I have my ways, namely my newly acquired skills.”
Yeah, that tiny frog guy is way more useful than he originally thought. And what luck he
accidently spotted Giran talking to some lowlife in an abandoned building.
“So now what?”
“I already told you, I want in on whatever it is you’re doing.” He points a finger at Giran as if to
make sure he’s listening. “More specifically, I want to meet whomever it is you’re working for.”
“What?”
“You said it yourself, you have a lot of clients. Am I wrong to assume one of them hired you to do
some recruitment?”
Giran scowls. ‘Just what is this kid’s deal?’
“If so, with the large number of criminals you’ve already gathered, it’s got to be for some big
operation, right?” Henzu seems almost too excited about this.
Meanwhile, Argit watches on while silently becoming more and more nervous. It’s possible things
might go south and quick, especially when Henzu is involved.
“And if it is?” Giran’s voice softened, he’s a bit wary now of this punk.
“Well, I think my skills will greatly benefit your employer.”
“Osmosis, that’s your quirk, right? It definitely has its uses, but I can’t guarantee an audience.”
That is the truth, most of the guys he found haven't even met their leader yet. They just happen to
fear the true mastermind.
“I wasn’t talking about Osmosis.” Henzu interrupts.
“Hm?” Now that’s a surprise.
Without a word, Henzu’s whole entire right arm changes, morphing into something inhuman. It
becomes grey with scales, a narrow fin shoots out from his elbow, and his finger become razor
sharp claws. With no provocation Henzu swerves around digging his claws right through another
metal support beam slashing it, leaving a massive gap in its side.
‘What the hell was that?! Did he absorb some weird metal or something?’
Henzu continues this time his arm becomes black in color but a red like shell encases his forearm
leading up to sharp grey fingers. He takes aim and fires out a powerful stream of water at the wall.
After a few seconds he cuts off the water to reveal a crater inside his target.
Giran pulls out another cigarette and sticks it between his teeth, letting this new piece of
information to process. “Now that changes things.” he lights the smoke enjoying its flavor. “You
got it kid; I’ll get you your audience.”
Henzu’s grin like a kid that was promised a trip to the circus.
“Just answer me one thing. Why?”

Henzu’s smile widens revealing a row of enlarging fangs. “Honestly, it sounds like a lot of fun, ha
ha.”
Chapter End Notes
Well that was fun. What are your thoughts? Please let me know. Did any of you get
the Invader Zim cameo? If not then you're missing out. Again I would love a review
from you guys. Let me know what you enjoyed? What you didn't like? What you
wanted more of? Even ask a question or two I will try to answer to the best of my
ability without spoiling too much. Finally, Ch.9 will be the U.A. Entrance Exam so get
hyped! And once that happens the story really takes off.
*Ch.9 will focus on Ochaco a bit more, and if you wanted some All Might and Ochaco
interactions then you will get them!
*ML-E (pronounced as Emily) is the little Kineceleran girl from Ben Ten Omniverse,
incase you need to look her up. I hope she's a welcome addiction to the roster of
characters. Some of the other aliens in Mr. Baumann's store are from Ben Ten
Omniverse as well. I do hope to explore the alien community on Earth more, but for
now this will have to do.
*I just want to clarify a few things. 1. Henzu has been training his new abilities ever
since he got them, and in the meantime he's been trying to figure out how to use them.
2. Although Argit works with Giran at times, Giran doesn't actually know that Argit is
an alien and neither does Henzu; they just assume he's a human with a rat-like quirk. 3.
The reason Argit doesn't reveal his identity about being an alien is because he fears
Earth's heroes and government capturing him and experimenting on him. (Not to
mention, he watched too many alien invasion movies where the humans won when he
first arrived on Earth, hence the fear). That said he conducts his business on Earth
mainly because he's not welcomed on any other planets...you can assume why.
*Look up and watch Invader Zim incase you haven't, already. I hope to throw in more
cameos and easter eggs not just from Invader Zim but from other properties: Star
Wars, Ben Ten, and anything else related to aliens. It should be fun and I would
happily take suggestions. So, please share them with me.
*I want to apologize to those that wanted to see Izuku use his alien forms more in this
chapter. I do apologize, but don't worry you'll get plenty of it next time.
Starting Line
Chapter Summary
Izuku and Ochaco take the U.A. Entrance Exam. Will they fail? Will they succeed?
Hopefully their hard work will pay off especially as we get to see how Ochaco's
training went under All Might's tutelage.
Chapter Notes
Woah woo! My schedule really worked out for me this week so I was able to finish
this chapter a head of schedule. Awesome right? Anyway here's Ch.9 and the U.A.
Entrance Exam! Enjoy and be sure to leave a comment at the end.
“Hmmm, that was so good!” Ochaco holds her cheeks, her tongue sticking up to the side, savoring
the flavor left in her mouth after a delicious breakfast of mochi. Probably not the best thing to have
especially after her crazy workout regimen, but she deserves a cheat day every now and then.
Izuku smiles although it is a rather pained smile. “Yup.” He grips his wallet, peering inside to how
desolate its interior really is. ‘My poor wallet. Why did I offer to pay?’ Why does he always seem to
run out of money when it comes to his friends?
Currently the pair of teens are making their way towards their future, U.A. However, they made
sure to stop first at a new mochi place that’s not too far from the school.
Their morning has been pretty good so far, it’s been quiet and peaceful. Izuku can’t help but feel
like it’s only the calm before the storm though, the anticipation for the test is already starting to
well up inside him.
*Ping*
That was his phone, wasn’t it? He pulls it out to check, and sure enough he's got a new message
from Thirteen that reads the following: [Good luck you two, I’m rooting for you both!!]
“Hey, Uraraka, read this.” Izuku holds his phone out to her as to let her sneak a peek.
Ochaco leans over, her smile seems to become even more tender after reading it. “Awe, that sure
was nice of them.”
“Sure was.”
Ochaco straightens herself back up, enjoying their nice stroll towards the hero academy. Even
though it’s still winter, the lack of a breeze and with the sun shining down on them, it’s actually a
rather warm day.
Even though they’re moving at a good pace, there is a hint of excitement with each step she takes.
“Sheesh, I’m so nervous and yet I can’t wait for the exam to start!”
“I know what you mean. We both worked so hard for this day, I honestly can’t wait to see how our
hard work pays off.”
Even now they can see the results of their training, they just seem to be holding themselves up a bit
taller like they have something to be proud of. And they do, heck their physical abilities are leaps
and bounds above from what they used to be. ‘Guess clearing that beach over time really did do its
intended purpose, thank you “All-American Dream Plan” and whomever wrote you!’
Ochaco steals a glance at Izuku who is oblivious to her staring. Something’s been on her mind for
a while now, but she’s keeps putting it off namely because she doesn’t know where to even begin.
After everything he was so willing to show her, to trust her with, she can’t help but feel a little
guilty about keeping secrets from him. Especially, a secret so great that even the Number One hero
can’t afford to let others know about it. ‘I wonder if it’s okay if I tell him…’
Afterall All Might put his faith in her so he should trust her to tell those that she herself can trust as
well, right?
##########(Flashback)#########
“Phew, finally I’m home.” Well sort of, Ochaco still has to make her way from the train station to
her actual home.
Ochaco inhales taking a whiff of the fresh air of her hometown of Endori, even with the sun down,
the building lights can’t outshine the stars that are twinkling like fireflies. It’s a decently sized
town, it’s nowhere near the size of other cities but it has a big enough population that pro heroes do
decide to station themselves here. Surrounding Endori is a sea of forests and of course Lothaal
Mountain stands nearby as if watching over the people like a guardian. The singing mountain
breeze hauntingly sounds like the howl of wolves that once populated the region centuries ago, but
rather than a terrifying screech it plays more like a harmonious yet eerie song that somehow calms
the nerves.
She’s got a bit of a walk before she can call it a night, luckily, she called her parents on the train to
not let them worry. She stretches raising her arms and pulling them back, getting ready for the trek
down the hill and towards home. She pulls her head back, stretching, the lamp light blinds her
making her wince.
“Gah, my eyes! That wasn’t very smart.” She whines rubbing her eyes.
Maybe it was thanks to her exhaustion but Ochaco failed to notice that she was not in fact the only
person at the station.
A large and firm yet thin hand plants itself on to her shoulder from behind, spooking the poor girl.
“Stranger danger!!” Ochaco flips out, she grabs her bag by the straps and swings it around like a
bludgeon.
Her backpack slams into a skeletal blonde-man's side. “Gah!!!” Oh, god, she hit him so hard that
he’s spitting up blood!
“Oh, my gosh!” Ochaco is panicking, sure she was only defending herself from a possible creep,
but she didn’t mean to hurt him that badly. “I-I’m so sorry! Please forgive me!”
The man’s is rubbing his side, wincing in pain as blood drips from his mouth. *Cough* “No, no
it’s alright.” *Cough* “My apologies miss.” *Cough* “It was completely my fault; I shouldn’t
have approached you from behind.” The blood finally stops as the blond skeleton rubs his head in
embarrassment. His sunken eyes pleading for forgiveness. “Anyway, I should probably introduce
myself, my name is Yagi Toshinori.”
Ochaco’s not sure what to make of this man. His skinny and sickly figure isn’t helping his cause
not to mention he surprised her in a barren place at night. But that said, he seems approachable
enough. “Um, pleasure to meet you, I’m Ochaco…Ochaco Uraraka.” Maybe this man just needs
help…like directions…to a hospital. “If you don’t mind me asking, is there something you needed
from me?”
“Yes, I just…want to talk to you.”
“Talk to me?”
“Yes,” Yagi suddenly becomes shy as if he saw something he wasn’t supposed to. “you see I saw
what you did today…against the villain.” He’s referring to how Rojo kidnapped her, but she was
able to rescue herself.
Ochaco smiles sheepishly. “Oh, you did?”
“Yes, and I just wanted to say that I was quite impressed by your resolve and capability.”
“I, uh, thank you…”
“That said I have a single question for you and I would greatly appreciate an honest answer.” Yagi
replays the recent events from earlier that day, most importantly he remembers what she declared
to the world when she brought down the villain single handedly. {“I…can be a hero. And I will
keep everyone safe!”} Her words, her actions, spoke to him and drive him to, admittedly, follow
her here hoping he could have a word with her and find out for himself whether she is worthy or
not. “Why do you want to become a hero?”
Well, she certainly wasn’t expecting that. But it is a good question. ‘Why?’ It doesn’t take long for
her to have her answer. “I want to be a hero because…I want to bring smiles to people’s faces.
Smiles that let everyone know that they are safe, happy, and living their lives without worry.” The
thoughts of those future smiles, including her parents, classmates, and even Deku float through her
mind. She smiles finding the images both fond and inspiring. “That’s why I want to become a
hero…”
Yagi grins as if he just found the one thing that he’s been searching for decades. “I knew it.”
“Excuse me,” Ochaco tilts her head to the side, unsure what the strange man means. “you knew
what?”
“Young Uraraka…” He needs to do this, plus he’s running out of time, he can’t afford putting off
finding a successor any longer, and she is most definitely worthy: she’s got a good handle on her
quirk, is very capable, brave, and she has a great motive. “I believe you’re worthy…of inheriting
my power!”
Ochaco’s expression of dazed confusion is so hilarious that Yagi has to bite his tongue to prevent
himself from outright laughing. “I…I don’t…understand.”
“Perhaps I should have led with this. And I should also make it clear, but we’ve actually met once
before already.” Inhaling a deep breath, Yagi’s form disappears behind a poof of smoke, only for a
towering titan of a man to stand before her in all his power and glory. “I AM HERE!” All Might
flashes her his signature grin, posing like the pro hero he is as to accentuate his point.
“Oh my GOSH!!! You’re ALL MIGHT!!!” The last time they met was at the Kamino Mall, but it
was so brief she didn’t get a chance to fangirl a bit.
Huh, she figured that one out fairly quickly. “YES, IT IS I, ALL MI-phew!” And in a puff of
smoke, All Might is back to being Yagi Toshinori.
“Ahh!” Ochaco gawks at the sudden change, her mind still trying to process everything.
They take a seat on a nearby bench and Yagi tries his best to explain how and why he ended up in
his current condition. Of course, being sure to skip over a few minor (important) details here and
there. He tells her about how he’s become weaker, slower, and because of that he’s even begun to
fail to save the day; the Sludge Villain incident is the first to come to mind. He tells her that
because of his shortcomings he’s been actively trying to resolve as many situations as he can while
he still can and that led him to Rojo holding her hostage and him witnessing her conviction.
“There you have it, that’s why I had to sought you out.”
“That’s a lot to take in, but I still don’t quite understand how this involves me. I’m sorry, but I’m
still lost here…”
“Right, there’s still another matter I need to discuss with you…” Here goes nothing. “You see…I
wasn’t actually…born with my Quirk. I’m not a natural born hero, my power was given to me. ”
“WHA-”
Just before she could scream out in shock, All Might claps a hand over her mouth saving his
eardrums from excruciating pain. “Please, let me finish.” He removes his hand allowing the girl to
breathe. “As I was saying…my Quirk was passed down to me…by someone else…”
“No way?!”
“Yes, way. For you see young Uraraka…” The glint in All Might’s eyes hardens as his resolve
shines through. “My Quirk, the Quirk that was transferred to me, is known as…ONE FOR ALL!”
So, that’s his Quirk. The significance of this revelation is not lost on her. She is well aware of how
secretive and elusive All Might can be whenever people try and find out what exactly his Quirk is.
And yet here he is the man himself, revealing the truth to her. “One. For. All.”
Yagi stands up, his arms outstretched at his sides. “The first person cultivates the power and then
passes it to another. The next refines it and passes it on again… In this way, those crying out to be
saved and those with brave and true hearts link to form… A crystalline network of power!!”
There’s no right way to respond to this, all she can feel is a great awe and confusion. “Why? Why
are you telling me all this?”
Yagi looks her right in the eye, not wanting her to mix his words in anyway. “I’m in need of a
successor, a successor that’s willing to take up my mantle and my power.” He holds his hand out to
her hoping that she will take his offer. “And I fully believe that you’re worthy of receiving my
Quirk!”
‘Me, worthy of…All Might’s Quirk? I don’t know…this has got to be a dream or something, maybe
my mind is playing a trick on me. This can’t be real, there’s no way All Might, the Symbol of
Peace, would take me of all people under his wing and make me his successor. I just don’t think
I’m the right fit…’
All Might can tell that the girl is having some inner conflict. “Young Uraraka what you did today
took not only courage but great resolve. And from your words, I can tell that you meant what you
said about wanting to bring smiles to people’s faces. Smiles that let everyone know that they are
safe. Because of all this I know, without a shadow of a doubt, that you can become a great hero!”
Tears begin to prick at Ochaco’s eyes, as a smile is on the edge of forming. ‘Is this real…yes, I
think it is. All Might really thinks I’m capable…he believes in me.’
“I ask you again young Uraraka, do you accept the responsibility and the honor of receiving my
Quirk, making it your own, and becoming the next pillar of peace and justice?!”
‘Become the next pillar of peace and justice?! Can I really do it? Well, if All Might thinks so…but
what about my family, what about Deku would they think I’m worthy? My parents work so hard for
so little, and Deku has really inspired me to chase after my dreams. Then maybe I should accept,
but not for myself but for them so that I can show everyone my thanks, that their faith in me wasn’t
a waste. Because someday I will become the Number One Hero that brings a smile to everyone’s
face.’ With a grin that could rival All Might’s one day, she gives a resounding response. “Yes!”
And so, began her 8 months of training under All Might’s supervision or as she calls it 8 months of
torture. Curse All Might and his All-American Dream Plan: the Lady Liberty Version! But she
survived and she’s really come a long way, now look at her she’s really developed well-toned
muscles making her body the perfect vessel for One For All.
While walking, Ochaco cups her mouth, feeling slightly queasy. ‘I just wish there was some other
way to accept his Quirk.’
“We’re here.”
Ochaco snaps out of her pondering and sure enough Izuku is right. Standing before them is the
entirety of U.A.
A fifteen-story building with shining windows, grand arches, and protective walls stand proudly as
a symbol of bright futures that await those who enter its doors. This remarkable place has produced
some of the world’s greatest heroes, and now it’s their turn.
‘This is it!’ Ochaco raises her fist into the air declaring to the world that she is here! “Get ready
U.A. because Deku and I are here!!”
“Yeah!” Izuku pumps his fist into the air, mimicking Ochaco’s stance as well. Can you blame him
though, Ochaco’s energy is just contagious.
Unfortunately, the moment, along with Izuku’s confidence, is cut way too short by a rather
annoyed growl. “What the hell are you so excited about, stupid Deku.”
Izuku recognizes the voice instantly and he quickly reverts back to his normally shy and spineless
self. “Kacchan!!” He spins around and sure enough Katsuki Bakugou is there with an angry snarl
on his face. “G-good to s-see you! L-let’s a-all do our b-best t-today!”
Bakugou scoffs, brushing past his terrified classmate. “Just stay out of my fucking way!!”
Izuku nervously nods while also fighting the urge to run away.
Ochaco watches on with uncertainty. Debating whether Izuku was friends with this guy or was
being threatened by him.
When Bakugou is eventually out of sight, Izuku finally relaxes sighing in relief. ‘That’s
Kacchan…’ Although, ever since the Sludge Villain incident he has been…tamer than usual. He
hasn’t even been on Izuku’s case all too much these recent months. Perhaps having to be shown up
and rescued by an unknown hero or vigilante was a good humbling experience. ‘Maybe one day,
we can finally be friends again… Maybe I shouldn’t get my hopes up.’
Ochaco taps his shoulder. “You know him?”
Izuku’s eyes nearly pop out, for a minute there he had forgotten she was even there. “Y-yeah, that’s
Katsuki Bakugou and he’s…a friend, hehe.”
Ochaco gives him a deadpan look, not taking him seriously. After all, doesn’t he remember his last
“friend”, Henzu? ‘Deku, you really have bad taste in friends… Excluding me of course.’ Deciding
to move on from the subject that is Katsuki Bakugou, she strides forward with purpose and gusto.
“All right, shall we?”
“S-sure.”
“Come on, there’s no reason to be nervous. Besides with your ali-I mean transformations there’s no
way you won’t pass. So, what could go wrong?”
Izuku gives her a grateful smile, he really needed that right now. “You’re right.” He walks forward,
taking a step towards his future. This is one small step for Izuku Midoriya, and one embarrassing
fall for his self-worth, as he trips over his own feet, plummeting face first onto the hard ground.
“DEKU!!!” Oh, gosh, is he okay?! ‘If only I was standing next to him, I could have saved him!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“You can do this. You can do this. You can do this. You can do this. You can-”
Ochaco sweat drops, placing a hand onto Izuku’s shoulder. “Deku, you’re freaking me, and
everyone else, out.”
“Oh, my bad, sorry…” Izuku takes a breath before rolling up the sleeves of his light green jacket
making sure the Omnitrix is free for him to activate. He can’t afford to get distracted now not
when the U.A. Exam Entrance is going to start.
Right now, both him, Ochaco, and a number of other examinees are gathered in front of a giant
metal doorway that’s supposed to lead into a fake empty city. According to Present Mic, the pro
hero that oversaw the explanation of the exam, they’ll be battling against faux-villain robots that
give them a certain number of points when they’re destroyed.
Ochaco’s expression softens in understanding. “It’s okay, we’re lucky to end up in the same testing
facility.”
“Yeah, lucky…” A thought crosses Izuku’s mind, he’s been considering it for a little while now
and now’s going to be the last chance to say something. “but I think we should go about this on our
own.”
Ochaco’s jaw drops as a jolt of shock runs through her heart. ‘Is this what it’s like to be rejected?!’
Worried that he may have upset her Izuku quickly tries to save the situation. “What I mean is! I
want to see how far I’ve come, we’ve both worked so hard and I want to use this test as a way to
gauge how much I’ve improved.”
The color returns to her face. “Oh, I gotcha, well in that case” She gives her friend a big thumbs up.
“Then let’s do it.”
Izuku smiles. “I’m glad you agree.”
“You two!” A loud stern voice interjects itself into their conversation.
Izuku and Ochaco spot a tall navy blue-haired boy with glasses striding towards them, swinging his
arms out at his side like a robot.
“Tell me why you are here?” He karate chops the air demanding an answer. “Are you hoping to
interfere and prevent the rest of us from passing?”
Izuku internally gasps, is this how everyone sees him?! “Eh, no no, of course not.”
Meanwhile, Ochaco finds the taller teen’s accusations insulting. It’s not right, he shouldn’t just
jump to conclusions. “Hey, don’t be mean.”
“You two ought to know better, this exam is for those that strive to earn the great honor of
becoming heroes. I will not stand for two degenerates to interfere with anyone’s chances!”
Ochaco’s expression hardens, there’s no way she’s taking this lying down. “Listen, we’re-”
“AND BEGIN!!” Present Mic’s voice rings out in full force, although it’s difficult to say if that
was over the intercoms or he shouted that out loud instead.
Izuku blinks, looking towards the radio tower the pro hero is currently stationed in. “Huh?”
“What’s wrong? There are no countdowns in real battles!! Run! Run! Run Listeners! You’re
wasting your time here!!
It finally dawns on them, without a moment to waste the entire group of examinees charges
forward into the fake city, including Izuku, Ochaco, and the stern blue-haired teen.
Despite the stampede of charging bodies of people Izuku manages to call out to Uraraka. “Good
luck, space cadet Uraraka!”
“Back at ya, space cadet Deku!”
And with that the two split up in different directions, doing as they said they would, complete this
test on their own.
Izuku grips his Omnitrix, the dial shoots up providing his roster of aliens. ‘All right Omnitrix, let’s
do this right.’ Thinking in a professional sense, U.A. is considered to be All Might’s alma mater.
That said, it stands to reason that U.A. probably prefers students with similar power/strength type
quirks. Meaning in order to ensure a spot he needs to appeal to the judges and who better than Four
Arms, who personifies strength. Izuku grins, dialing up the Tetraman DNA.
A green 1-point robot bursts out from between two buildings. Its single red eye dialing in on the
greenette. “Target sighted, eliminate!”
Izuku grins with confidence. “Let’s go Four Arms!” He slams the dial down, and a flash of green
eerie light engulfs him just as the robot charges.
From within the flash of green a black tendril lashes out, latching itself onto the robot before
draining said robot of all its power; successfully shutting it down.
“Feedback?” Feedback gazes down at his slim tall alien form. “Aw man, I really wanted to smash
the robots not fry them…” His tendrils drop down in disappointment.
Another robot, this time a 2-pointer, leaps out from above readying to tackle the tall examinee.
Feedback takes aim firing a ray of lighting, the blast not only fries the bot but propels it causing it
to crash into the side of a building.
Feedbacks grins, he’s honestly, enjoying himself a little bit right now. “Okay, Omnitrix, I admit it.
Maybe, Feedback was the right choice.”
Another robot, a 3-pointer, rounds the corner, it hasn’t spotted him yet. Feedback leaps forward his
tendrils embedding themselves into the robot’s exterior. The robot sputters as it loses power.
A smiling Feedback turns his head and the sight before him is both terrifying yet thrilling. This
street looks like a battlefield with participants and robots fighting it out all over the place. Not
wanting to miss out on points, or action, Feedback rushes in his tendrils ready to strike and his
hands ready to fire out beams of electricity at a moment’s notice.
Feedback tears it up, draining villain robots of their power, and blasting others into heaps of burnt
metal. He keeps at it as much as he can, keeping track of his points .
He blasts apart a three-point villain just as it was charging at him. “45 points. Phew, I better keep
going. Not sure what the threshold is for a passing grade here, I better get as much as I can.”
Nearby a blonde-haired teen with a slim build and a rather feminine face is firing out lasers from a
large special belt around his waist. After blasting a 2-pointer, the teen cuts off his laser taking a
moment to rest. Unbeknownst to him a 3-pointer is readying an attack from behind.
“Look out!” Feedback lashes out his tendril wrapping itself around the teen’s waist before pulling
him away from the attack. The teen yelps in surprise as he’s yanked off his feet and a beam of
electricity flies past him and into the 3-pointer.
“That was a close one, huh?” Feedback places the teen down who is quick to compose himself as if
he was a fabulous prince.
“Ha, thank you for the save, mon ami, but I believe you’ve could have done it with a little more
panache.” After flashing the alien a pompous smile, the teen takes off running to find another
robot.
“Um, you’re welcome…I guess.” Oh, well, at least he’s up to 48 points now. “Get ready you dumb
robots, because Feedback’s going to come out on top!”
*Bleep* ‘Oh, no, was that?’ Feedback looks down and sure enough the Omnitrix is flashing red.
Has it really been ten minutes already? “Oh, please not now!”
In a flash of red light, Izuku finds himself Quirkless, helpless, and surrounded by brawling
examinees and robots. “This is just my luck…” Grumbling to himself, Izuku slouches forward.
“Eliminate!!”
Izuku’s freezes up, one of the robots has spotted him and had quickly decided to target him.
“Ahhhh!!”
The robot is nearly on top of him when several firm grips grab him and pull him back allowing the
robot to race by.
“You need to be more aware of your surroundings.” Says a calm male voice.
Izuku blinks up at his savior, his eyes widening when he recognizes him. The person who saved
him is the same guy that helped him out when he lost Rojo after she kidnapped Uraraka months
ago. It’s hard to forget someone like him, namely because of his odd mutation Quirk that gives him
multiple limbs; as of now, each end of his limbs has a different body part growing out of them: eye
balls, ears, and hands.
“Hey it’s you!” Izuku proclaims as the multi-limbed rescuer puts him down.
“Um, yeah. Anyway, be careful these robots aren’t going to go easy on us.” The guy takes off
noticing a lone 3-pointer not that far away.
‘He’s right. I already have 48 points, that should be enough, so for now I just need to survive the
rest of the exam…’ That’s easier said than done, though. ‘I wonder how Uraraka’s doing.’
Suddenly, there’s a loud boom as the ground begins to shake violently.
“What’s going on?!”
“Is it an earthquake?!
“Everybody run!!”
Izuku’s totally lost, frozen in place, amongst the sudden panic and confusion as other examinees
run past him. ‘Run?! Run from what?!’
There’s another booming crash as an entire building is knocked out of the way of a giant.
“Uraraka, wherever you are…I hope you’re having better luck than me.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, taking place a little bit after Izuku and Ochaco first split up.
“Release!” A 1-pointer crashes into the ground after being suspended in midair by Ochaco’s Zero-
Gravity. “All right, that brings me to 32.” Ochaco swipes her arm across her head, wiping away
sweat and dust. She takes a few deep breathes trying to push back the feeling of nausea that’s
starting to plague her.
After splitting up from Deku, she was quick to find a hoard of robots. After which she touched as
many as she could to make them float so she could release her quirk in one go rather than one at a
time. She has not yet tried to use All Might’s Quirk, to be honest the idea of her limbs popping off
like balloons isn’t exactly comforting. Besides she only just received it last night and she certainly
doesn’t feel any different than before.
“Meatbag detected! Eliminate!” Another 3-pointer seemingly lunges of a pile of rubble like an
energized zombie.
“Meatbag?!” Ochaco readies herself, waiting for the robot to get close so she can use her Quirk.
“I’ll show you.”
She wouldn’t get the chance, however, because the tall blue-haired teen leaps out of nowhere. His
leg, which she now notices has an engine embedded into it, smashes against the robot’s head
breaking it into bits. “That brings me to 45!”
The surprise on Ochaco’s face is very apparent. “45!!”
The teen with glasses seems to notice Ochaco’s state. “You better get into high gear!” He calls out,
his engine legs spurt out steam as he speeds forward smashing a two-pointer with a mighty kick.
“Or you’ll never succeed!”
Ochaco’s expression hardens, with a shake to her senses she runs off looking for more robots.
‘He’s right. I need to pass because my parents, Deku, and All Might all believe in me and I can’t
let them down. I worked too hard for this; I won’t fail!’
##########(Flashback)#########
Near the top of Lothaal Mountain there is a decently sized crater that’s surrounded by large
boulders and filled with coniferous trees making the crater look like a cove but filled with trees and
grasses. This tree canopy is dense allowing little to no light to puncture through the the grove’s
forest floor.
“It’s…too…heavy!” Ochaco is really struggling. How the hell is she supposed to haul this load of
logs when a super buff pro hero is sitting on top of them? Ochaco falls forward releasing the rope
she was using to pull the logs. She groans as she flips herself over, her face covered in sweat and
dirt. “This would be a lot easier if I used my Quirk.”
All Might bursts out laughing from atop his perch. “HA HA HA! I’M SURE IT WOULD!!” He
pulls out his phone snapping a few photos of the downed and dejected girl. “BUT SERIOUSLY,
THAT WOULD DEFEAT THE PURPOSE.”
Ochaco sits up, her legs crossed as she gives the Number one hero a suspicious look. “And that
would be?”
“WE NEED TO WORK ON YOUR PHYSICAL CAPABILITIES, OR IN OTHER

WORDS…YOU NEED TO GET RIPPED!!” All Might shoots himself off the logs and flexes
demonstrating his point.
“What for?” Seriously, what purpose does this serve other than to make sure she’s physically fit.
Then again does anybody really need a reason to have abs?
All Might suddenly becomes shy rubbing his neck as he begins to break into a cold sweat.
“WELL, YOUR BODY, AND DON’T TAKE THIS THE WRONG WAY, BUT YOUR
BODY ISN’T READY…”
“What?!” Oh, god, she had suspected but she never thought it was obvious! She knew she put on a
little more weight recently, but that was because of stress eating! And that was because of those
horrible robots and mutant monsters!
“WHAT I MEAN IS, YOUR BODY WON’T BE ABLE TO HANDLE THE FULL POWER
OF ONE FOR ALL. YOUR LIMBS WOULD MOST LIKELY EXPLODE WHEN YOU
TRY TO USE IT.”
“Is that really true?!”
“SURE IS, NOW THAT ISN’T THE ONLY REASON, YOU’RE HERE. BACK BEFORE
QUIRKS, HEROES WERE CONSIDERED TO BE THOSE THAT SERVED THEIR
COMMUNITIES, BUT IN MORE RECENT DAYS IT’S ALL ABOUT RESOLVING THE
MOST CONFLICTS ESPECIALLY AGAINST VILLAINS.” All Might marches over to the
thickest tree in the grove he knocks his fist against it as if to test how thick it really is. “I DID
SOME RESEARCH ABOUT THIS MOUNTAIN AND I FOUND THAT ALTHOUGH IS
QUITE SCENIC NOT A LOT OF PEOPLE ACTUALLY HIKE UP HERE. THAT’S
WHY,” Without warning he begins to grapple with the large tree, prying up at its base. “IT WILL
BE YOUR JOB TO TURN THIS SPOT INTO A BEAUTIFUL SCENIC VIEW!” Ochaco can
hear the roots snapping away as All Might rips the tree right out the ground. Sunlight breaks
through the canopy shining down on All Might like a spotlight. “WHEN YOU’VE
COMPLETED THIS, THEN AND ONLY THEN WILL YOUR TRAINING BE
COMPLETE.” His blue eyes shine in the light as he leans the tree against his shoulder making
him look like a mighty titan of the forest.
“That’s great and all, but will this really help build up my strength?”
“I’M GLAD YOU ASKED,” All Might drops the tree and pulls out a folder seemingly out of
nowhere. “THAT’S WHY I HAVE THIS!” Ochaco takes the folder and begins to flip through its
pages. “THIS IS YOUR “ALL-AMERICAN DREAM PLAN: THE LADY LIBERTY
VERSION”!!! IN IT I HAVE MARKED DOWN EVERY ASPECT OF YOUR DAILY
ROUTINE FROM DIET, EXERCISES, AND SLEEP!”
“Wow, it’s so detailed!” And damn was he thorough, he has sheets of healthy foods, detailed
stretches, and even notes on how to have undisturbed rest. “But why “the Lady Liberty Version?””
“OH, A COWORKER OF MINE ACTUALLY ASKED ME TO MAKE ONE FOR THEM

FIRST AS TO HELP THEIR OWN STUDENT. SO, THIS ONE IS A MORE REFINED
COPY.”
‘Wow, someone else willingly decided to go through with this crazy schedule too, huh? Well looks
like I have no excuse to not do it then.’ Ochaco gives All Might a nervous yet determined smile.
“So, when do we start?”
All Might’s grin widens. “RIGHT NOW!”
What followed was probably the most excruciating yet most rewarding experience in all of Ochaco
Uraraka’s life.
Every day for the next eight months she was on Lothaal Mountain pushing herself to her limits
while All Might was nearly always there lending his support and coaching. Everyday her body
ached all over since she not only had to chop down trees with no assistance but then haul the timber
down the mountain. If the wood was too rotten or unfit for lumber All Might made sure she did
different exercises to remove the debris so she could work on various muscle groups.
As for the rest, she’d carry the timber to a local lumber yard near the base of the mountain. The
lumber yard is a rustic little place run by a family of mutant type Quirk users that look like living
teddy bears, her dad often goes to them for his company’s lumber and woodcraft needs. Funny
enough she brought them up to Thirteen who explained that the family of teddy bears were actually
aliens called Ewoks. Go figure.
Anyway, every trip down the mountain Ochaco made, she made the same trip back up but this time
with a load of prepared and trimmed pieces of lumber that she’d have to haul up like a sled dog.
There were so many times she just wanted to use her quirk and be done with the agony, but All
Might often joined her on these treks to make sure she kept true to the workout. Although, most of
the time he would be using a rental AT-V so he wouldn’t actually have to make the trek himself.
After several trips up and down the mountain Ochaco would remain there till nearly dusk. Why?
Because after stockpiling a good number of lumber both her and All Might got to work on
constructing a nice rest stop for hikers. Even though her father never wanted her to take part in his
construction projects, she did pick up quite a few things over the years. They started by building a
wooden platform this also meant she had to dig through clay and rock to set the boards evenly.
Eventually they were able to move on to making a split-rail fence, benches across the trails, and
install steps and platforms where they were needed. They even had to build a little bridge across a
stream.
Predictably, there were times when it would become way too much…
“Oof…”
Yagi stops the AT-V, taking off his helmet he turns around and sees that Ochaco has collapsed
face first onto the ground, the load of wood she was pulling slowly begins to slide back down the
slope. “Come on, now. This is no time to give up.”
“I’m…not…giving up.” Ochaco picks her head up, that’s all she can move since her entire body
aches of pain from the strain on her muscles. “Don’t assume…that because my body quit…that I
did, too!”
Yagi bulks up, his signature grin on in full force as he steps off the AT-V which is way too small
for him now. “HAHAHA!” He picks Ochaco up by the scruff of her jacket much like a mother
lion would her cub. “YOU HAVE SPIRIT YOUNG URARAKA THAT WILL GET YOU
FAR, I CAN PROMISE YOU THAT! FOR NOW, RELAX, THIS OLD MAN WILL GET
YOU HOME WHERE YOU CAN REST.”
“Old…just how old are you, All Might?”
He never did answer her question, but that’s not important. What is important is that with All
Might’s support, her parents love, and even talking to Deku got her through it, until it all of the
hard work and support finally payed off.
In less than 24 hours the U.A. Entrance Exam will take place. Currently, Yagi is strolling his way
up the now very familiar mountain just as the sun is about to set. He’s been unavailable since Nezu
called him away to help prepare for the exam and thus he’s missed out on Ochaco’s training for the
last week or so. So, he’s here to see if she’s okay and how far she’s progressed since he’s been
gone. He’s almost there he can see where the canopy finally begins to open up, allowing what little
sunlight there is to shine into his eyes.
“VICTORY!!” What greets him is a true sight to behold, Ochaco is standing atop of the split-rail
fence overlooking the valley below. The setting sun paints the sky with a beautiful hue of colors,
the town on Endori slowly begins to light up as the residents turn their lights on, the mountain
wind howls a melodic song.
‘Whoa!! She did it! Damn, she did an incredible job, just look at that view!! Amazing!!’
It really is a beautiful view. The grove is now the perfect hiking destination with a sturdy balcony
that overlooks the mountainside, a stable split-rail fence, masterfully crafted benches, and even a
little wooden awning to provide some shade. Not to mention the wooden steps, platforms, and
benches that are strewn about the trails allowing hikers an easier and more comfortable experience.
“You finished in time! And you exceeded my expectations! It’s…WONDERFUL!!” Yagi pops
into his muscular form, shouting the last part loudly.
The loud booming voice surprises Ochaco from her thin perch, she spins around to see who’s snuck
up on her, but in doing so she slips.
But she has no need to worry, in a blink of an eye All Might grabs her and places her onto the
ground. “GREAT JOB, YOUNG URARAKA.”
Ochaco blinks up, her eyes expanding in surprise and slight embarrassment. Did he hear her
scream out in victory?! “All Might?! I-I uh, finished!”
“YOU SURE DID! IT’S ASTOUNDING!” All Might digs through his coat pocket, pulling out
his cell phone. He scrolls through it looking for a specific image. “HERE TAKE A LOOK AT
THIS!” He holds up the phone’s screen.
Ochaco peers at it, the photo is of her. She’s on the ground, her face covered with dirt, looking
weak and pathetic. “Is that…me?”
“YUP, FROM 8 MONTHS AGO. BACK THEN YOU WERE SO FRAIL AND MEAK,
BARELY ABLE TO HIKE UP AND DOWN THIS MOUNTAIN!”
“Hey!” Ochaco’s cheeks puff out in anger.
All Might continues, choosing to ignore her outburst. “NOW LOOK AT YOURSELF, YOU’VE
REALLY BECOME THE PERFECT VESSEL!”
Ochaco gazes down at her body, raising her arm up flexing it as she observes the newly developed
muscles. Holy shit, what happened to her body? She has muscles, very real muscles! And abs, yes!!
In all seriousness though, her physique is nothing like it used to be. Sure, she was never close to
being overweight or anything and she always did fairly well during school athletic tests, but this is
a whole other level. Her body is that of an Olympic swimmer with her arms well developed, her
stomach is well toned, and her legs are well built.
A faint smile forms, she grips her arm. This is real, she did it, she really did it. She can’t stop the
tears that begin to leak out from the corners of her eyes. “It feels like…I don't really…deserve any
of this.” She tries and fails to wipe away the tears. “I’ve had so much support from you, my family,
and my friends…I just don’t think I earned anything.”
“YOU’RE WRONG THIS IS BECAUSE OF YOUR OWN EFFORTS.” All Might directs her
to the stunning view. The sun is officially gone and was replaced by a sea of stars, Endori’s
buildings illuminate below like Christmas lights giving the valley a celebratory atmosphere.
Ochaco’s eye’s shine like the stars, who knew the view was this amazing, guess that’s why All
Might chose this spot for her training.
All Might plucks a single strand of hair from his head, holding on to it like a prize he can’t afford
to lose. “SOMEONE WISE TOLD ME THIS ONCE: THERE’S A BIG DIFFERENCE
BETWEEN BEING LUCKY AND DESERVING, ONE’S AN ACCIDENT THE OTHER AN
REWARD. NEVER GET THE TWO MIXED UP.” Ochaco stares up at the hero, letting his
words sink in. “TAKE THAT TO HEART YOUNG LADY, BECAUSE THIS GIFT YOU
EARNED IT WITH YOUR OWN VALIANT EFFORTS.”
With watery eyes and a determined smile Ochaco is ready to receive One For All and become the
next Symbol of Peace!
Despite his grin an air of disgust and shame radiates off of the Number One Hero as he presents the
strand of blonde hair. “EAT THIS…”
“Huh?”
“YOU GOT TO INGEST SOME OF MY DNA, THAT’S HOW IT WORKS!”
“What?! No way?!”
“YES WAY! NOW EAT IT!”
‘At least I was able to get home to rest…and get some much-needed mouthwash.’ Ochaco covers
her mouth trying not to throw up. Hey at least this time, it’s not her Quirk that’s making her
nauseous. Slapping the sides of her face, she finds new found resolve. ‘Can’t get distracted not
now! I have All Might’s Quirk; I can do this!’ She takes a deep breath before declaring to the
world. “Nothing can stop me now!!”
A building collapses in the distance, an earthshaking crash follows as the building crumbles away,
and a gust of wind whips at her hair and clothes. Ochaco shakily turns around and only a few
blocks away is a behemoth of a robot. It’s a hulking green mass, easily bigger and heavier than any
of the fake buildings. “No way!!” Her jaw drops. ‘Is that the 0-pointer?! What is U.A. thinking?
Plus Ultra, I guess…’
Ochaco’s not the only one freaking out. Most of the other examinees are in a panic, realization
finally set it that some of them will get hurt or worse during this exam, they stampede past the
stunned brunette choosing to save themselves.
The 0-pointer moves forward pushing past the buildings on its side causing chunks of rubble to
break off. One piece of rubble is flung so far forward it nearly crushes Ochaco, but she was able to
stay calm and move out of the way in time.
“This is crazy! Someone could get hurt!”
“Move it or lose it people!”
“Ahh!” It was faint, but she heard it, it was a scream, a familiar scream.
Quickly scanning for the source, she spots something that makes her heart stop. Izuku is down, his
leg pinned down by a pile of debris. And he’s not alone, someone, a tall examinee, with white hair
and way too many arms is trying to lift the rubble off of her friend.
But the 0-pointer is right over them, there’s no way they’ll get out of the way in time! But…she
can give them time.
With literally no time to spare Ochaco charges straight towards danger ignoring the looks of shock
and worry that crosses the faces of other examinees including that rather rude engine-boy in
glasses. She has no plan, no strategy, just a motive: save them!
The muscular multi-limbed examinee is finally able to lift up the rubble just enough to allow Izuku
to slip out. “Thanks.” He gives the taller teen a grateful nod, who kindly returns the gesture.
Their moment of relief is short lived as a dark looming shadow towers above them. The two are
stunned as they gaze up at the metal menace. How could they possibly get away in time?! What
could they possibly do?!
Ochaco is so close, she’s so close! Suddenly, a powerful surge of strength and energy courses
through her body like someone just opened the floodgates to a hidden inner strength. Her instincts
take over, she still has no plan in mind, only to stop the behemoth at all costs.
If she had looked down, she would have seen her legs emitting a pink aura, but instead she jumps
high into the air launching herself straight at the monstrosity like a rocket. There’s no time to
comprehend what’s going on, or how she did that, only one thing requires her focus. Coming face
to face with the faux-villain Ochaco reels back her fist as an elegant pink aura surrounds her entire
arm and with a mighty roar, she smashes her fist against the hulking mass’ face.
To those watching the magnificent display of power, it looked like they witnessed a pink shooting
star rocketing itself into the giant tank of metal.
The faux-villain is knocked back as if it ran face first into an impenetrable wall with its head
caved-in on itself and its hulking body begins to break apart as it begins to descend backwards
crashing onto the street.
“I did it…I saved them…” With a soft yet pained smile Ochaco passes out midair, the feeling of
nausea, exhaustion, and pain coursing through her limbs being too much for her. Without her Zero-
Gravity to assist her she begins to plummet back down to Earth.
Meanwhile, Izuku quickly picks up that something is wrong. She’s not moving! If he doesn’t do
something, she’s going to become street pizza! He grips his Omnitrix trying to activate it but all he
gets is the infuriating beeping and the illuminating red light as the Omnitrix recharges. ‘I need to
help her somehow!’
By some miracle he is able to hold back his panic so he can take in his options. He looks at his
rescuer’s bulging muscles and multiple arms, and an idea quickly forms in his head. “Quick throw
me!!”
The tall examinee snaps out of his daze, having witnessed Ochaco’s amazing feat. “Pardon?”
“Throw me, now!” Izuku points at Ochaco’s falling form.
Understanding what he’s getting at, the much taller guy grabs Izuku by his arm and leg. He spins
him around and swings his arms out throwing Izuku as hard as he can right at their savior.
The wind wipes at his face making him tear up, but he refuses to blink, he’s not going to risk losing
sight of her unconscious form.
The guy’s throw was stronger than he thought because he quickly reaches Ochaco’s still form and
latching onto her like a lifeline. While in midair Izuku repositions them so his back is towards the
ground, perhaps he can soften her landing by using his body instead. He only has a few seconds,
from behind her back he wriggles the Omnitrix in his fingers trying to get it to work, but the red
light is still present. The ground is so close now, with no other choice Izuku wraps himself around
Ochaco as much as he can at the very least, she’ll be okay. God, his heart is pounding, beating so
hard that it hurts his ears, pure adrenaline and fear courses through his veins as the wind harshly
wheezes past his ears as they pick up momentum.
With no warning, and before the appropriate recharge time, the Omnitrix’s faceplate turns without
any provocation, its dial changing from red to green.
Only a meter away from the asphalt both teens are surrounded by a blinding green light followed
by a hollow thunk hitting the ground.
Out of reflex, Terraspin tucks his head-in while keeping his large flippers secured around Ochaco
to protect her. Terraspin’s shell bounces off the ground, even flipping them over a few times,
before finally they come to a much-needed stop.
Terraspin sighs, allowing himself to relax. “Ugh…I’m definitely going to feel that in the morning.”
He looks up taking note that he’s stuck on his back with Ochaco laying atop his stomach.
Thank goodness she’s unconscious the last thing he needs is for her to see his blushing red face.
‘Ah-ah-ah!! S-she’s s-so c-close!! I-I d-didn’t mean to d-do t-this!!’ He lifts up his flippers as to not
risk touching something that he shouldn’t.
That’s when he notices the damage to her body; the sleeves around both her legs and her right arm
are torn revealing her very red and swollen limbs underneath. Her knuckles are bleeding from the
impact and her shoes are nowhere to be seen. Luckily nothing seems to be broken, but the strain on
her muscles must be painful.
‘What was that anyway? How did sh-’
Present Mic’s voice booms through the arena. “TIME’S UP!! THE EXAM IS OVER!!”
“Already?!”
The multi-limbed guy approaches having just witnessed some of the most daring acts of heroism
and recklessness in his entire life. “You okay?”
“I’m fine, thanks for the assist by the way. That’s four I owe ya.” He’s referring to the Rojo
incident, saving him from a robot, freeing him from the rubble, and throwing him to save Ochaco.
“Four?”
“Oh, well you see-”
An elderly woman’s voice makes itself known. “Pardon me dearies, please let me through.”
Terraspin tries to twist his head so he can see who’s approaching. He gasps his eyes gleaming with
nerdy excitement. “Oh, my gosh! You’re the Youthful Heroine, Recovery Girl!! Your Quirk allows
you to heal others to complete health. You’re really the backbone of this school and why it can get
away with such dangerous and admittedly life-threatening exercises. You and your Quirk are truly
amazing!”
Recovery Girl chuckles, finding the sight of an excited turtle rather endearing. “My, aren’t you
sweet. Now let’s fix this young lady back to the way she was.” She puckers her lips, before her
mouth lungs out planting a kiss on Ochaco’s head. *Smooch*
Terraspin watches on in amazement as Ochaco’s limbs magically begin to recover, she visibly
relaxes as her limbs go from red and swollen to her normal coloration.
“Alright, she’s all better now. “ Recovery Girl taps her giant syringe of a cane against Terraspin’s
shell “Do you need any attention dearie?”
“Um, no I’m good, thanks.” He blinks considering the offer. “Although there is something…”
“What is it?”
“Can…someone flip me over?” A palpable silence befalls everyone who was in earshot. “I’m
stuck.” The request is odd but understandable after all turtles always have a tough time flipping
themselves upright.
With a sigh, the taller teen steps forward. “I got you.”
“Thanks…that’s five now.”
While Terraspin is pushed back onto his feet the other examinees have finally calmed down. They
decided to head back and see what resulted of the robot and its conquerors. Now that things have
settled down, they let their opinions flow unfiltered.
“Man, those guys are insane!”
“Did you see what she did?”
“How could I not?”
“But why risk the exam to help each other? It doesn’t make sense?”
“Maybe they got so many points already they didn’t need to get anymore…”
“Still doesn’t make sense, not like they could get any points for taking down that monster.”
Listening in, the teen with engines in his legs can’t help but be bothered by their statements. ‘Don’t
they get it; they didn’t do this for the exam. They chose to be selfless… they chose to help each
other.’ He’s shaking with frustration. ‘If this wasn’t an exam…then, of course, I would have done
the same!’ Something important pops into his head, his breath hitches with the revelation. ‘Hang
on, the judges they saw that didn’t they?’ The rather stern young man’s gaze drifts away as
Recovery Girl leads the large bipedal turtle, who is carrying the unconscious but healed brunette
girl, to the infirmary. ‘Perhaps those two are more disciplined that I initially thought…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After an hour of being stuck in a hospital bed, Izuku and Ochaco are finally free to head home.
Izuku yawns still feeling the effects of Recovery Girl’s Quirk. ‘Finally, I thought we’d never leave.
Who knew Recovery Girl’s Quirk drained the victim’s own stamina? Gosh, I’m tired.’
Funny enough, after he carried Ochaco all the way to the infirmary room that’s when he finally
noticed the pain in his leg. And just in time too because he turned back to human. Unfortunately,
he nearly gave Recovery Girl a heart attack thanks to the flash of light. Anyway, Izuku finally
remembered that his ankle was recently pinned under a pile of rubble, leaving behind a nasty
bruise. Not wanting to risk letting him go, Recovery Girl opted to use her Quirk on him, just to
make sure he was truly okay. Well, she did, after which she bonked him on the head and demanded
to know how he couldn’t have noticed such a thing. To let the lesson sink in, she refused to heal
the very bump that she gave him.
After adjusting his backpack, Izuku rubs said bump, thankfully it’s gone down. ‘For someone that
specializes in healing, she sure is violent.’ But no need to worry about that, for now he’ll just
concentrate on getting home to his bed and his mom’s cooking.
He dusts off the Omnitrix, inspecting it for dust and scratches; it of course doesn’t have any. ‘Why
did it recharge so quickly? Did it get an upgrade…? No, it didn't because I was still Terraspin for
ten minutes and it took another ten minutes for it to recharge afterwards. I’ll bring it up to
Thirteen next time I see them.’
“You have no sense of self-preservation, do you?”
“Excuse me?!” Izuku snaps out of his lull blinking in surprise. To his right Ochaco is leering at
him, her arms tucked in, and her cheeks puffed out in frustration. She didn’t take hearing about
how he saved her well, namely him having no plan; only succeeded because the Omnitrix
happened to recharge quickly…for some reason. Better bring that up to Thirteen later.
Izuku has the decency to look away in shame, but his mouth has other ideas. “I could say the same
about you…”
Ochaco growls. “What was that?”
“Nothing!” Izuku replies trying to sound innocent, despite the obvious nervous sweat dripping
down his face.
The pink-cheeked girl sighs deciding to let it go for now. “Well, in any case,” She smiles. “thanks
for the save.”
“Any time, besides you saved me from the 0-pointer first. So, thanks for that.”
Ochaco beams in gratitude, but her smile wavers as she rubs her arm although it’s fully healed she
can still somewhat feel the strain on her muscles. ‘I know All Might warned me about the risks, but
I thought that’s why we trained. So, why did I still end up getting hurt? Was I not ready? Was All
Might wrong choosing me?’
“Hey, Uraraka…”
“What’s up, Deku?”
“What was that today? That thing you did to the 0-pointer, was that your Quirk?”
“Oh, yeah…that.” Ochaco’s eyes drift away. ‘Oh, no! What do I tell him?! What can I say?!’ All
Might never did expresses a real need for secrecy, but this Quirk just seems a little too important
not to keep it a secret. ‘But this is Deku, he has to keep his Quirklessness and the existence of
aliens a secret so if there’s anyone that would understand it would be him…’ Ochaco looks up at
Izuku considering her options.
Not sure what she’s thinking Izuku offers her a soft comforting smile.
‘I’ll tell him what I can for now and ask All Might later about what more I can tell him.’ She
exhales readying herself for the possible fallout. “Hey, Deku about that…what if told you that…”
She averts her eyes. “IgotanotherQuirkfromsomeoneelse!”
Izuku sticks a finger into his ear as if to clean it. “I’m sorry, what was that?”
She takes a deep breath, trying to lower her blood pressure. “I said…I got another Quirk from
someone else.” She flinches expecting an outburst when there is none she continues. When there’s
no verbal response, she opens one eye to look upon the results of her revelation.
What she sees is both horrifying yet hilarious; Izuku is frozen stiff as if someone had pressed pause
on him, a stupid smile still plastered to his face.
‘Oh no I can practically see his brain short circuiting. Okay, stay calm, Ochaco. Be ready for
when he flips out.’
“Oh, that’s cool.” And with that Izuku continues his stroll towards home.
“Wait!!” Ochaco nearly crashes into him as she sprints past him. “That’s it?! I say something
mind-blowing and you just smile and wave it off?!”
Izuku leans his head to the side. “Well, considering that there’s all sort of Quirks in the world it’s
not exactly impossible.”
“Oh…good point.”
“Also…I can’t really judge. I mean, I wear an alien watch that turns me into different aliens. Heck,
learning that aliens exist was probably the most mind-blowing revelation I’ve ever had. So,
anything else in comparison is sort of watered down.”
Ochaco chuckles softly. “Ha, yeah I guess so.” She sighs in relief, God this could have been worse,
but still she feels rather guilty for still withdrawing some information.
Izuku seems to pick up on her distress. “I’m still willing to hear you out if you want.”
Ochaco looks him dead in the eye, this is it. “Keep in mind, I’m not actually sure how much I can
tell you, but I recently…very recently got a second Quirk from someone that could transfer it to me.
Don’t ask me who or how! I still need to ask them permission, so don't be mad if they say no.”
Izuku chuckles at Ochaco’s apparent nervousness. Is this what he’s like when he’s scared about
something? “Uraraka, relax I understand.”
“Y-you do?”
“Of course, and your secret is safe with me.”
“Thanks, Deku.”
“Your welcome, and thanks for trusting in me…now then can I ask you some questions about your
new Quirk?”
“I suppose so, I just can’t tell you its name and who gave it to me.”
“Cool, in that case,” Almost like magic Izuku’s Quirk Analysis notebook appears in his hands.
“How does your new Quirk work? Is an Emitter, Mutation, or Transformation type? Why did you
get hurt when using it?! What else can you do with it?!”
The onslaught of questions makes her head spin, but she can’t refuse his enthusiastic and nerdy
smile. “Oh, I, uh, um, well; not sure, I thought Transformation but it might be an Emitter, it’s too
strong for me, and I still have to find out.”
Izuku scribbles away in a frenzy like a maniac that just learned an important weakness about their
prey. “Amazing, I wonder how it’ll affect your Zero-Gravity Quirk. Maybe you can combine
them.”
“Who knows, I guess we’ll find out with time and experience.”
“And we’ll get plenty of that.” Izuku gestures towards the U.A. building, have they really not left
the campus yet?
“Yeah,” Ochaco gazes up at the magnificent school, the very one that will lead them to the road of
becoming heroes. “we sure will.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, in a surveillance room filled with monitors that are all replaying videos of the day’s
exams. Each one is displaying a different hero candidate, each one with their own unique Quirks,
resolves, and ambitions. Watching the video feed is nearly all of U.A.’s staff members.
A woman leans forward in her seat, watching as a girl with pink-skin melts a robot with her acid.
“We have quite an impressive batch of candidates this year.”
A man wearing a cowboy hat nods in agreement. “Quiet some of them are well adapted to
combat.” He’s watching the video of Bakugou taking down an entire hoard of 3-pointers.
A cherry mousy voice changes the image of the center screen. “I’m more impressed by this odd
duo.”
The main screen displays two sets of videos: one of Feedback and the other of Ochaco both of
which are running around and taking down groups of robots.
Yagi Toshinori can’t move his gaze away from the monitor. Pride swells in his chest making him
sit up straighter at the sight of his pupil proving her worth as a hero.
The image changes, this time the screen only shows one image and it’s of Terraspin saving
Ochaco. Yagi quickly recognizes the bipedal turtle from the mutant monster attack from 8 months
ago. ‘Huh, he must have a Transformation type Quirk.’
Yagi watches as the video feed replays once again starting from the beginning when Feedback first
appeared on the scene, until…in a flash of red light a plain faced boy with messy green hair
appears in the being’s place. ‘Why does that boy seem so familiar?’
Yagi turns to the person to his left. “Pardon, but who is that young man?”
Before anyone could answer, sitting behind All Might is Thirteen who is quick to reply. “Oh, that’s
Izuku Midoriya.” There’s a slight hint of pride in their voice, but everyone’s attention is on the
screen and thus nobody seems to have noticed.
‘Midoriya! That’s why he’s so familiar, he’s the boy whose dream I unjustly crushed…’ The guilt
in his heart comes back, just like every time his mind wanders back to the depressing and shameful
memory. He had always wondered what happened to him afterword, guess he got his answer... ‘But
I thought he said that he didn’t have a Quirk.’ Yagi watches on, the video changes this time
displaying Izuku saving Ochaco and this time Yagi doesn’t miss how the boy transforms into
Terraspin. ‘Does he have…multiple Quirk?’
The video replays again, displaying Feedback running around the fake city electrifying a legion of
robots.
‘Just who are you, Izuku Midoriya? And how did you get a Quirk?’
Standing against the opposite wall is a strange reclusive man that looks like he hasn’t gotten a
good night's rest in a while.
He's a slender pale-skinned man with messy, shoulder-length black hair that partially hangs in front
of his face. His facial hair is unkempt, and his black eyes look tired and flat. He sports a ragged
black outfit that consists of a long-sleeved shirt and matching pants that are tucked into his boots.
He also wears a utility belt and a strange long grey scarf is wrapped around his neck and shoulders.
This man is also observing the phenomenons known as Izuku Midoriya and Ochaco Uraraka.
‘Looks like this school year is going to cost me a lot of sleep.’ He sighs in defeat dreading all the
future headaches these two problem children are guaranteed to give him.
############################################
Sukima
(Play “ Bill Conti - Gonna Fly Now ”)
A few weeks before Ochaco completed the grove, All Might had a great idea for the next part of
her training.
Ochaco, dressed in sweatpants, a pink hoodie, and a beanie takes a jog across the outskirts of
Endori.
Later during the busiest time of the day, she jogs through the main street where the local market is.
She’s keeping a decent pace, while keeping her breath even, as her neighbors and classmates watch
on in curiosity. One of the friendlier fruit vendors tosses her an apple, Ochaco catches it, and
flashes him a grateful smile. He’s always so nice giving her family extra fruit, after all they did
build his little shop for him.
After jogging all across town Yagi takes her to the local gym. There he coaches Ochaco how to
properly throw a punch.
He’s keeping the punching bag in place as Ochaco tries to work on her form. “Come on, put all
your weight behind it! Go Beyond, Plus Ultra!!”
Ochaco glares at the offending punching bag taking a mighty swing at it. The hit is so fast and hard
that Yagi can actually feel the impact, it’s so strong he begins to cough up blood.
“Oh, my gosh! Are you okay?!”
Afterwards he has her doing pushups as fast as she can, yelling in her ear, motivating her to do
better, especially when it seems her arms are going to give out from under her.
“Come on! You call that a pushup, I’ve seen old men move faster than you!” At least Gran Torino
could keep up a fast pace.
He keeps it up, pushing her through sit ups and pull ups. After every moment of struggle, she
pushes through refusing to give in.
Finally, when she got to the point of completing the exercises with little signs of failure the duo jog
from one side of town to the other before reaching their final obstacle, Lothaal Mountain.
Together the two jog their way up, passing by the Ewoks’ lumber yard, past a few hikers, and up a
every staircase before finally reaching their destination, the grove that they’ve been clearing out for
months.
With their blood pumping and full of euphoria, Ochaco and All Might raise both of their fists into
the air celebrating their great achievement as if they just won a grueling battle against an
impossible foe, but in reality, it is so they can prepare themselves for a grueling challenge taking
place in the near future.
All Might’s grin widens, watching the sun begin to set in the distance. ‘SOON SHE WILL BE
READY TO RECEIVE ONE FOR ALL. AND SHE WILL PASS THE U.A. ENTRANCE
EXAM!’
“Hey, All Might…”
“WHAT IS IT YOUNG URARAKA?” All Might turns hoping to gaze upon his pupils elated
expression.
“Why are we doing this?”
(Stop the music)
Well, that ruined the mood.
All Might begins to sweat as his face turns slightly red from embarrassment. “OH, UH, WELL,”
He twiddles his two index fingers together, trying not to make direct eye contact in fear of her
reaction. “I ALWAYS WANTED TO BE PART OF A TRAINING MONTAGE.”
“… Seriously?”
“DON’T JUDGE, ME!!”
Chapter End Notes
I loved writing this chapter, I really had so much fun creating it! And I sure hope you
found the chapter fun as well. I would love a comment and review from you guys.
Please let me know what you liked, what didn't work, what you found funny and
enjoyable, and any questions you may have. I will try to answer them to the best of my
abilities without spoiling too much.
*Real quick, sorry but I have to apologize again. We will not be going to U.A. next
chapter instead I want to dedicate some time to more plot development and setting
some last things up for later before moving on. That said after Ch.10 We will officially
and surely enter the doors of U.A. I promise.
*Ochaco's home of Endori is obviously supposed to be a reference to Endor from Star

Wars, hence the Ewoks that live in the forest. It's alos supposed to represent how far
Ochaco lives from U.A. and in a forested area.
*Lothaal Mountain is a reference to the planet Lothal from Star Wars Rebels, but it
also represents how Ochaco's family is from the area much like how Ezra Bridger's
family is from Lothal, and like Ezra she is trained by a great warrior (All Might =
Kanan Jarrus) while on Lothal before they move on to greater and better things. The
extinct wolves are a reference to the Loth Wolves from the Star Wars Rebels series as
well.
*I don't think Ochaco should get as much backlash from using One For All as Izuku
did in canon for several reasons: 1. I feel like her training was much more intense
compared to what Izuku had to do. 2. Ochaco is used to having a Quirk, especially a
Quick that she can't shut off. Thus her mind is already wired to think that One For All
shouldn't be completely shut off like a switch. Which is something Izuku figured this
out while he was under Gran Torino's tutelage. 3. I don't want Ochaco to have the
exact same issues as Izuku when it comes to handling One For All.
* The Sukima was a Rocky style training montage for those that don't know. It also
expresses All Might's love for America.
*A Sukima is meant to be a sidestory that is canon to this fanfic but it adds nothing to
the overall story and isn't meant to be taken seriously. It's just meant to be for laughs.
Also, I've based the Sukima off the way they are handled in the anime series known as
"Mairimashita! Iruma-kun!" check it out if you haven't, I think it's a funny anime.
*I hope to have more Sukimas and Omakes in the future: they are meant to be short,
fun, and/or sweet so if you have any suggestions than please let me know what you
want to see.
Acceptance
Chapter Summary
Izuku and Ochaco receive their acceptance letters from U.A., All Might explains One
For All to his successor, and Thirteen takes the new recruits on a surprise field-trip.
Chapter Notes
Hey, what's up everybody? How are you all doing? I hope you're ready for Ch.10
because here it is. However, I want to be upfront and say that this chapter feels like a
bit of filler but there were some things that needed to be addressed and introduced
before Izuku and Ochaco go to U.A. That said, I promise that Ch.11 will take place at
U.A. and will be much more fun so please be patient. Either way, I hope you enjoy
Ch.10 nonetheless.
‘What if I didn’t pass? No, no, don’t think like that! I’ve worked too hard and waited so long for
this, there’s no way I failed. I walked away with 48 points that has to be more than enough. But
what if it wasn’t?! Hundreds of people took the exam, and only 40 will make it in! That’s such a
tiny margin! There’s no way I made it! No, calm down Izuku, just relax. Just relax. Just RELAX!!’
It’s been about a week since the U.A. Entrance Exam, and Izuku has done nothing but wait and
ponder about his results. There’s been no word from Thirteen either other than a quick text saying
they are going to be too busy the next coming weeks. Both of these circumstances have not been
beneficial for his nerves. After all hundreds of potential candidates try and go for the Hero Course
there’s no guarantee that he’ll make it in. And you know what they say, there’s always someone
better.
“IZUKU!!” His mother, Inko Midoriya, bursts into his room flailing her hands. “Your letter from
U.A.! It’s here!” She holds out the letter. It’s large with the U.A. sigil stamped onto it, and
something bulky is hidden inside.
Hesitantly, Izuku takes the letter taking note of how heavy it really is probably thanks to
whatever’s inside. Inko decided it would be best to leave him to it alone, so she leaves as silently as
she can, but she can’t help but worry. After everything he’s endured thanks to his Quirk awakening
so late, she hopes his trials and tribulations would have been worth it.
Izuku sits there on his bed staring at the letter observing the sharp edges and slightly wrinkled
corner from where his mom was holding it.
No point in wondering any more. Time to rip off the Band-Aid! “Here goes nothing.” He grips the
letter ripping in half, nearly falling back when the letter rips in two and something drops to the
floor.
Almost instantly as a strange disc like device plops on to the ground a maniacal yet cheery laugh
invades Izuku’s bedroom. “Ha ha ha ha ha ha!” At the same time a holographic screen is projected
up displaying the U.A. logo.
“What is this?!”
On the projection, a small figure jumps into view waving its hand up in greeting. “Why, hello
there! Nice to meet you!”
Izuku blinks unsure about what he’s seeing. On the projection, there is a short man that looks like
some kind of combination of a dog, a mouse and a bear. There’s a large scar over the bear-dog
thing’s right eye, he has relatively square-shaped ears with pale pink insides slanting outwards from
the top of his head, and an elongated muzzle with a small round nose. His fur is white and has
large, dog-like paws with pink pads and a thin tail like that of a cat. He is sporting a white dress
shirt, a dark red tie around his neck, a black double-breasted waistcoat and that match his dress
pants.
The chimera bows introducing himself. “My name is Nezu and I’m…the principle of U.A.!”
Nezu’s smile is bright and cheerful proclaiming his position with much pride and gusto.
Izuku’s hand grazes his Quirk Analysis Notebook as if ready to draw it out for reference. ‘I’ve
heard of him before.’
The pre-recording doesn’t wait for Izuku to process the outburst of a greeting before Principal
Nezu straightens himself. “Now on to your results. You did quite well on your written exam and
thus you’ve qualified for General Studies. But that’s not what you want to hear now is it?! I’m sure
you would like to know about the Hero Course Exam. But before that I would like to go over this
with you!”
From the corner of the projection a video appears displaying a clip of Izuku as Feedback running
about the arena. The video changes this time to Izuku transforming into Terraspin. The video stops
and then it changes to displaying two parallel photos: one of Feedback and the other of Terraspin.
Nezu eyes the photos curiously. “I must say, you have quite a fascinating…Quirk, Mr. Midoriya.”
Nezu peers down seemingly lost in thought with a far-off gaze in his dark eyes. “Reminds me of
another Quirk I knew back in the day.” After a deep somber sigh, Nezu turns back to the camera
tilting his head to the side much like an animal that’s spotted something of interest.
Izuku mimics the motions but not in interest but in confusion. ‘I wonder what kind of Quirk he’s
thinking of?’
Nezu smiles before reaching for something off screen, a moment later he is holding a portfolio. He
flips it open tracing the words with his finger/paw. “According to your Quirk Registry your Quirk,
One Man Army, allows you access to a variety of Quirks by transforming your entire body into
different forms. It is odd, how you waited so long to update it considering you were classified as
Quirkless for so long. Almost like you gained a Quirk overnight.” Although Nezu states this as a
joke, there is a clear underlining hint that he means more than what he’s letting on.
Izuku pulls on his shirt collar feeling very sweaty all of the sudden. ‘Does he know? No, he
probably just saw me use the Omnitrix and figures it’s for my Quirk. I did write into my Quirk
Registry that the watch helps me sort through my transformations as well as a timer.’
“But that is none of my concern, for now I’ll just say that I am looking forward to seeing what
other tricks you have up your sleeve, Mr. Midoriya.” Nezu raises his left arm and with his right
paw he pats his left wrist.
Izuku eyes widen. ‘Look forward… Does he mean?’
“That’s right with a Battle Score of 48 points you’ve more than reached a passing grade!”
“YES!!!” Izuku fist pumps into the air in celebration a giant grin plastered to his face.
“However, Battle Points weren’t the only criteria we searched for.”
‘What is he talking about?’
The photos change into two separate videos: one of Feedback but this time he’s saving the
pompous blonde teen, and the other plays the scene of Terraspin rescuing Ochaco starting with the
multi-limbed guy tossing Izuku up into the air.
“You’ve proven yourself worthy of the Hero Course through your ability to adapt to your situation,
cooperate with others, and your passionate selflessness to save others. For that we have awarded
you 45 rescue points! Brining you to a total of 93 points for the entire exam!”
“93 POINTS!?!” Izuku’s jaw drops in disbelief. ‘No way?! That's insane according to Kacchan he
had gotten 77 points! Does this mean I beat him?!’
“Not only that you’ve skyrocket your way to first place among all other examinees!
CONGRATULATIONS!!!” A barrage of confetti shoots out from outside the screen surrounding
the pieces of paper fluttering around Nezu like a swarm of colorful bees.
“FIRST PLACE!?!”
“Mr. Midoriya, you’ve more than shown us that you are ready for U.A. and I would like to
welcome you to your Hero Academia! Hooray!!”
Izuku is up on his feet with one of the biggest and brightest grins on his face. This is real, very very
real! He’s going to U.A.!! Nothing can ruin this moment!
“I look forward to watching your progress,” The next part is rather strange either some weird
editing was done or Nezu can move at the speed of light, but either way his face is directly in front
of the camera. His dark round eyes peering through the screen as if he can see through the camera
and right at Izuku. It doesn’t help that with the light now to his back his face is shadowed over, and
his ever-present smile makes it all that more uncomfortable. “I bet it will be…fascinating. Mwah
ha ha ha ha!!” The recording freezes as it reaches the end leaving Nezu’s looming figure on screen
and his maniacal laughter hanging in the air.
A part of Izuku is outright freaking out, he should definitely be concerned, but that is nothing, but a
whisper compared to the emotions flooding his system: pure euphoria and excitement. He’s going
to U.A.!! How could he not be happy?! All his life he’s dreamed of going to U.A. and becoming a
hero and now he’s just been accepted to begin ascending the stairs that will lead him to his dream.
Before that though there’s something he should do first.
Just outside his bedroom Inko is pacing across the hallway stricken with worry. She prays and
prays that her baby’s efforts have paid off.
Izuku’s bedroom door swings open, Inko is quick to react. The anticipation is really getting to her,
it doesn't help he could hear yelling from the other side of the door.
Izuku walks out looking rather calm and somber. He blinks up, glancing at his dear loving
caretaker, who is silently begging to know how he’s holding up.
Without a word, Izuku flashes her a bright and worry-free smile.
The message is clear, Inko’s eyes well up with tears of joy. “MY BABY GOT INTO U.A.!!!” So,
begins the infamous Midoriya water works, with geysers of tears pouring out of the dotting
mother’s eyes.
Izuku tries and fails to calm her. “Mom! If you keep crying, you're going to flood the apartment!”
“I’m sorry! I’m…I’m just so proud! Wah!!”
These tears are just his mother’s way of showing her love and support… Albeit her cooking his
favorite dinner would work just as well.
Izuku sighs. “Mom…” Even though he can feel his socks becoming damp from the excess amount
of tears, Izuku can’t help but smile, embracing his mother in a comforting hug. “Thanks for all of
your support.”
Between her sniveling Inko manages to get a word out. “I’ll…I’ll always…support you!”
Her hold tightens around him, enjoying the warmth of her dear baby boy. ‘I promise Izuku no
matter what happens I will give you as much support as I can. Just know that I will always love
you…and I’m sure your father does too.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, in Endori the Uraraka family find themselves at their dinner table. Their home is small
with two bedrooms, a single kitchen/dining area, and one bathroom. Their dinner table is small and
low to the floor, so they have to kneel around the table in order to eat their meals.
Speaking of meals, Ochaco is busy stirring her’s around her bowl with a far off look in her eyes.
‘Why hasn’t he contacted me?’
A week, it’s been a week since All Might’s even said a word to her. The last one was just a quick
text saying “good job” after she texted him how many points she earned.
‘Maybe I didn’t do as well as I thought… Maybe he’d want his Quirk back.’ Ochaco sniffs rubbing
her eyes with the back of her hand. ‘I’m sorry Deku…looks like I won’t be going to U.A. with you.’
Ochaco’s mother holds up a large dish filled with nori. “Ochaco, would you like more nori?”
“No, thanks. You can have it.”
Ochaco eyes the nori she has left in her bowl with slight disdain. She turns her gazes to the table;
there’s hardly any food for their first servings let alone seconds. Now, because she’s failed the
U.A. Entrance Exam this will continue to be the norm for her poor parents; starving themselves
just to see her with a smiling face and a full belly. They don’t deserve this situation.
Ochaco’s mother’s instincts seem to detect that something is bothering her daughter. “Ochaco…”
Ochaco slowly raises her head trying her best to give her mother her full attention.
Her mother shares a look with her husband, who is quick to understand her intentions, nodding his
head in confirmation.
Ochaco’s mother takes a deep breath before speaking. “We just wanted to say how proud we are of
you for chasing your dream and no matter the result we couldn’t be prouder.”
Ochaco perks up a bit, not a lot, but it’s definitely a positive reaction. “Really?”
“Of course.”
Her father is the one to continue reaching over and planting a gentle yet firm pat to her hand. “We
love you sweetie and no matter what happens as long as we support and love each other then
everything is bound to work out.” Both he and his loving wife beam at their daughter letting her
know that that is the truth.
They truly believe that as long as their daughter was happy then that’s all they really needed.
Ochaco’s eyes begin to water. Despite their abysmal financial situation, she has to ask herself.
‘How did I get so lucky to have them as parents?’
*Clink*
That was the mailbox. Something must have just arrived.
Ochaco blinks away the forming tears shaking her head. She stands up flashing a grateful smile to
her parents. “I better get that.”
Her folks flash her loving smiles as she passes them by.
Even though she takes her time exiting the tiny kitchen she is quick to arrive at their front door
which is only around the corner.
There on the floor at the foot of the door is a letter, one with the U.A. insignia stamped on it.
And just like that the color drains from her face as she shakily bends down and picks it up between
her fingers.
With her eyes locked onto the letter, she makes her way towards her room passing by the kitchen
area. She glances towards her parents as she walks by, they spot the letter, and give her
encouraging grins. Her mother nods gesturing for Ochaco to head to her room to open it, beside her
is Ochaco’s father giving her a thumbs up.
Knowing her parents have her back, Ochaco enters her room.
It’s small just enough for her bed and a desk to sit next to it facing towards the only window. On
her desk sits one of the most expensive items she owns a high-powered telescope perfect for
stargazing, she had to save up her money for years in order to purchase it. Over her bed are an
assortment of space-themed posters: one is a complete overlook of the solar system, another poster
is in the shape of a yield sign with the image of a UFO and the words “UFO Crossing” on it, the
last poster is a protesting for Pluto to be classified as a planet again. On the ceiling are carefully
laid out glow in the dark stars that map out the constellations. At the head of her bed sitting on top
of her pillow is a large stuffed toy; it’s a blue koala well if koalas had four arms and a pair of
antennas on their heads.
Ochaco takes a seat on her bed, it creaks as she sits down because it’s never been replaced since
they got it, at least her sheets are nice and soft.
‘Here goes nothing.’ She grabs a pair of scissors cutting open the top of the envelope. Inside
there’s a disc-like device and a letter. Curiously, Ochaco picks up the disc eyeing it with interest
before placing it on to her bed. She grips the letter scanning it to see if it states whether she passed
or not.
Without warning a booming voice bursts out as a strange light source lets their presence known.
“I AM HERE IN THE PROJECTION!!”
Ochaco nearly jumps out of her own skin in surprise. “All Might?! But how?! I thought this was a
letter from U.A.?”
The pre-recording continues on. “YOUNG URARAKA, I APOLOGIZE FOR NOT

REACHING OUT TO YOU SOONER. UNFORTUNATELY, THERE WAS A LOT MORE
PAPERWORK INVOLVED THAN I HAD THOUGHT. ANYWAY, YOU’RE PROBABLY
WONDERING WHY I AM COMING TO YOU AS A PRERECORDED MESSAGE.”
Ochaco nods, somehow, she hasn’t realized that All Might can’t actually see her.
“THE REASON BEING I’VE RECENTLY ACCEPTED A TEACHING POSITION HERE

AT U.A.!”
“No way?!”
“AND AS THE NEWEST MEMBER OF THE U.A. STAFF I HAVE MANY

RESPONSIBILITIES SUCH AS DISTRIBUTING THE RESULTS OF THE EXAM!!”
Ochaco visibly tenses up, here it comes the moment of truth.
“LET’S BEGIN, STARING WITH THE WRITTEN PORTION OF THE EXAM YOU
GOT AN AVERAGE SCORE.” Noticeably, All Might begins to shake slightly with
embarrassment. “SORRY, I GUESS I SHOULD HAVE DEDICATED MORE TIME TO
YOUR STUDIES, HA HA HA!” Thinking back on it, he did leave very little time dedicated to
studying in the “All-American Dream Plan: the Lady Liberty Version”.
Ochaco sweat drops glaring at the projection of All Might with annoyance. ‘Sure, he can laugh
something like that off. It’s not his grades that are being the ones affected.’
“NOW ONTO THE PRACTICAL EXAM: YOU SCORED 32 POINTS AGAINST THE
ROBOTS. WELL DONE, BUT THE GOOD NEWS DOESN’T END THERE!”
‘What is he talking about?’
“HERE’S A VIDEO FOR YOUR VIEWING PLEASURE”
All Might points to the upper right side of the screen just as a video begins to play.
The video is a recording of her pushing her way through the stampede of other examinees and
sprinting straight towards the gigantic 0-point robot. Ochaco watches in amazement as the
recording of herself is surrounded by a pink aura. ‘Is that…One For All?’ She gasps in surprise as
her recorded self is seemingly propelled off the ground before she slammed her fist into the robot’s
head. She’s unable to look away as she watches Izuku fly in grabbing onto her before transforming
into his Terraspin saving both himself and her in the process while the 0-pointer crashes as a pile of
heap behind them.
“DURING THIS EXAM WE WERE NOT JUST LOOKING FOR COMBAT POINTS!” All
Might turns away from the video. “SO, TELL ME! HOW CAN WE POSSIBLY REJECT A
POTENTIAL STUDENT AND ONE THAT EXEMPLIFIES THE TRUE NATURE OF
BEING A HERO?!”
Ochaco’s eyes widen. ‘Is he saying what I think he’s saying?’
“IN THIS JOB, YOU RISK YOUR LIFE FOR THOSE THAT CANNOT PROTECT
THEMSELVES! THAT’S WHAT IT MEANS TO BE A HERO! THAT’S WHY WE HAVE
RESCUE POINTS!!” All Might puffs out his chest standing tall with his fists at his sides. “AND
YOU, OCHACO URARAKA, HAVE GAINED 60 RESCUE POINTS FOR YOUR
EFFORTS!! BRINGING YOUR TOTAL TO A WHOPPING 92!! MORE THAN WHAT’S
REQUIRED TO PASS!” His grin despite its already massive size somehow becomes even more
expansive as he beams with pride and joy.
Tears prick at her eyes threatening to spill out.
“YOUNG URARAKA, ALL OF YOUR EFFORTS HAVE NOT FAILED YOU.” He reaches
out towards her ready for her to step forward. “SO, LET ME BE THE FIRST TO SAY…
WELCOME. WELCOME TO YOUR HERO ACADEMIA!”
Ochaco grips the letter tighter her arms are shaking as a giant smile begins to form. “I…did it.”
She’s still processing the information, but before she can her thoughts are interrupted by her door
being flung open.
“HOORAY!!”
“THAT’S MY GIRL!!”
Ochaco’s mother and father, respectively, let themselves in with grins on their faces and their arms
outstretched over their heads in celebration.
‘Were they eavesdropping?!’
Before she knows it, Ochaco is wrapped up by two separate pairs of arms as her parents practically
scream into her ears. “We’re so proud of you!!”
“Mom! Dad!” The brunette struggles to break free, wiggling her body, but it’s no use. Eventually
she sighs in defeat, accepting her fate.
From the side of her vision she notices that the projection has changed; All Might has disappeared
and has been replaced by a list showcasing the exam rankings. From within the hug cocoon, she
notices that Izuku has made 1st place beating her out by exactly 1 point. ‘Way to go Deku, I knew
you’d make it!’ Ochaco can’t help but smile; both her and her friend have made it into U.A. Not
only that, they just happened to snag the top spots for themselves! There’s no doubt that all of their
hard work and determination was truly well worth their time and effort. ‘This is really it isn’t it! It’s
official now, I’m chasing after my dreams!’
As she settles in her parent’s arms, with a soft smile, she doesn’t notice her phone lighting up on
her desk. There on the screen is a single voicemail from Yagi Toshinori.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s a rather quiet morning atop Lothaal Mountain. The sun is just starting to rise in the distance as
the Earth itself begins to awaken in the sunlight.
Ochaco jogs her way up the familiar path with relative ease, as she arrives at the grove, she spots
Yagi Toshinori sitting on a bench enjoying the soft mountain breeze.
Her excitement is too much to bare, as she arrives, she can’t help but scream at the top of her lungs.
“How are you, ALL MIGHT!?!” She’s so loud that her voice echoes across the valley.
Yagi deadpans. “Why not call the news media while you’re at it.”
At least, Ochaco has the sense to feel shame. Bowing her head in apology. “Sorry…”
“Well, anyway…” Yagi raises his hand for a high five. “Congrats on passing the exam.”
Ochaco returns the gesture, her hand clapping against his.
“For full disclosure, you should know that I haven’t told the school about our relationship. So,
don’t worry about favoritism of any kind. And I wasn’t a judge so I had no say in how many rescue
points you could have received.”
‘That’s actually really nice to hear.’ It only confirms that she earned her spot fair and square.
“Thanks, All Might. I appreciate it.”
Now that the formalities are out of the way there’s been something she’s been wanting to bring up
since last night. “So, you’re going to be a teacher huh? Makes sense really cause of your time limit
and all.”
“Well,” Yagi peers up at the sky just as a song bird soars overhead. “that’s certainly part of it. But
mostly I figured I could take the job at U.A. and search for a successor.”
Ochaco’s smile falls as she considers Yagi’s words. ‘That…makes a whole lot of sense. He was
going to choose from amongst the students… He was going to choose someone with an amazing
Quirk and raw talent…’ She stares at her hands, the hands that can not only call upon Zero-Gravity
but One For All as well. “During the exam…I tried and failed to use One For All… there was so
much backlash after just a single punch. I…I can’t wield it properly…even after all the work we
did.”
“Don’t let that get you down. That’s just how it is nobody expected you to fully control it on the
first try.”
She can’t help but notice the way he phrased his sentence. “Wait… You knew this would
happen?!” Ochaco yells out feeling scandalous and slightly betrayed.
Yagi grips his neck trying to find the right words to justify his lack of instructions. “Well, there
wasn’t enough time. But, hey, everything worked out in the end!” Yagi bends down grabbing hold
of a small but thick branch off the rocky ground. “For now, it’s all or nothing. But once you figured
out how to regulate your power output you should have no issues.”
Ochaco isn’t sure what he means exactly; he needs a better way to explain this.
“Right now, your body is capable of containing One For All, but it still needs to become more
tempered, more balanced, as to allow you better control of the power you now wield.” He flexes
his skinny arm holding up the branch. “When that happens,” With a pop All Might bulks up while
snapping the branch in two with his mighty grip. “IT WILL BE A SNAP FOR YOU TO
CONTROL!”
Ochaco gazes up in awe of the Symbol of Peace before once again contemplating her own
worthiness. This power is borrowed, but one day she may just make it her own.
‘UNDERSTAND THIS YOUNG URARAKA, LIKE PASSING AN OLYMPIC FLAME, I HAVE

ONLY GIVEN YOU A SMALL PORTION OF ONE FOR ALL BUT AS TIME MOVES
FORWARD AND YOU GAIN EXPERIENCE THAT TINY FLAME WILL BECOME A
GIANT INFERNO THAT YOU CAN MANIPULATE TO YOUR WILL!’ All Might looks out to
the horizon as the sun fully reveals itself. ‘SOON MY TIME WILL COME AS MY FLAME
SLOWLY DIES OUT… BUT I HAVE NO DOUBT THAT A NEW SHINING FIRE WILL
OUTSHINE EVEN ME…’
“Hey, All Might?”
“WHAT IS IT?”
Ochaco fidgets around, twiddling her hands together as she looks away with a slight blush of
nervousness.
All Might coughs into his fist. ‘CUTE!’
“There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you concerning One For All.”
“OKAY?”
“I was wondering if I could tell a good friend of mine about it.”
All Might tilts to the side, waiting for her to explain further.
“You see my friend has really stuck their neck out for me. They’ve inspired and shown me so
much and, admittedly, it feels sort of wrong to keep all of this a secret from them.”
“HMMMM. THIS PERSON SOUNDS IMPORTANT TO YOU…” All Might considers the
prospect, he after all has people he trusts with this secret, but he’s known them for decades now.
He can’t afford to be too liberal with not only his Quirk but his situation as a whole. “WELL I
SHOULD START WITH TELLING YOU SOMETHING I PROBABLY SHOULD HAVE
TOLD YOU MONTHS AGO, ABOUT ONE FOR ALL.”
Ochaco stiffens with all of her attention on her mentor.
“ONE FOR ALL IS A HEAVILY GUARDED SECRET AND IT MUST REMAIN AS

SUCH.” Even with his happy go lucky grin, Ochaco can’t ignore the underlying serious tone of
the pro hero’s voice. “IF PEOPLE WERE TO FIND OUT THAT EITHER YOU OR I WERE
GIVEN SUCH A POWER RATHER THAN BEING BORN WITH IT; IT WILL PUT THE
WORLD ON ITS HEAD AND POSSIBLE CHAOS WOULD ENSUE AS INDIVIDUALS
ALL VIE FOR THIS EVER-GROWING POWER.”
A wave of dread washes over her like a flood of arctic water making her freeze in place. What has
she done? She may have unknowingly plastered a target not on herself, but Izuku. He already has
so much he’s striving to protect and now this… “ I really screwed up.” She grips her face as shame
and regret flow through her veins. “Although I didn’t tell them about One For All I did tell them
that I gained a second Quirk from someone else, don’t worry I didn’t say who. And they promised
not to say a word to anyone else.”
All Might understands her worries far more than what she thinks or what he’s even willing to tell.
“THAT’S OFFLY RISKY, BUT I’LL TRUST YOUR JUDGEMENT FOR NOW.” All Might
lightly rubs her head, messing up her hair.
The gesture is enough to get his young successor to smile.
“HOWEVER, YOU MUST BE MORE CAREFUL IN THE FUTURE. UNDERSTAND?”
“Hm.” And a firm nod seals the promise.
“GOOD, NOW ALL THAT IS SAID I WOULD LIKE TO MEET THIS FRIEND OF
YOURS FIRST BEFORE I CAN SAFELY SAY THAT IT’S ALRIGHT TO SHARE THE
FULL EXTENT OF THIS LEGACY ONTO THEM.”
‘I think he’ll understand just fine.’ Ochaco chuckles at her own inner joke. “Perfect, you can meet
him at U.A. he’s going to be a new student too.”
“REALLY? THEN PRAYTELL WHAT IS HIS NAME?”
“Izuku Midoriya!”
A jolt of surprise pierces All Might’s heart. “…OH, YES, HE’S THE ONE THAT CAN
TRANSFORM CORRECT?”
Ochaco nods, assuming that All Might must have witnessed Izuku’s display of abilities during the
U.A. Entrance Exam. “Yup, you actually met him before, but Deku can be rather shy at times.”
“RIGHT…” Of course, he’s already realized this for himself, it’s hard to forget a large bipedal
turtle especially one he mistook for a mutant monster. “YES, I THOUGHT I RECOGNIZED
HIM. SO, YOU’VE KNOWN HIM FOR A WHILE NOW?”
Ochaco chuckles sheepishly. “Well, actually I met him the same exact day as you. I guess you
really bond with people when you’re forced to fight alongside them.”
‘YOU HAVE NO IDEA.’ All Might coughs trying not to be conspicuous about his true feelings.
“WELL, HE SOUNDS LIKE A FINE YOUNG MAN. I CAN’T WAIT TO OFFICIALLY
MEET HIM.”
“Trust me, he would love nothing more!” She’s seen his notes and far too many of them are about
the Number One Hero.
Ochaco’s phone begins to buzz from her pocket. She flips it open finding a call coming in from
Thirteen. She points at her phone for All Might to see. “Sorry, I have to take this.” She turns away,
saying hello.
While Ochaco’s caller chats away, All Might’s thoughts begin to wonder. ‘IZUKU MIDORIYA,
SEEMS LIKE YOUR REACH IS FAR GREATER THAN I HAD FIRST IMAGINED… JUST
HOW DID YOU GAIN SUCH A QUIRK? WAS IT FROM HIM? … NO, HE IS NO LONGER
A THREAT… BUT…STILL.’ All Might eyes Ochaco admiring her cheerful and naive smile. ‘I
MUST BE ON GUARD; IF I’M NOT THERE COULD BE DIRE CONSEQUENCES FOR
NOT ONLY MYSELF, BUT URARAKA AS WELL…’
The call ends as Ochaco hangs up. “Sorry, All Might, but I actually have to meet up with Deku
sooner rather than later. Something important just came up last minute.”
“VERY WELL ALLOW ME TO ACCOMPANY YOU. I ACTUALLY NEED TO HEAD

INTO U.A. FOR SOME MORE PAPERWORK.”
The young girl smiles brightly accepting the offer.
And with that the duo start making their way down the mountain. ‘I MUST LOOK INTO THE
ENIGMA THAT IS IZUKU MIDORIYA. I JUST HOPE THAT MY CONCERNS ARE
UNFOUNDED.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco jogs up to the meeting spot that Thirteen had set up for them. Already waiting there is
Izuku, tapping his foot waiting for the others to arrive. She waves while calling out to him. “Yo,
Deku!”
Izuku snaps to attention, waving back at Ochaco. “Hi, Uraraka. Congrats on making it into U.A.”
Her grin widens, finally reaching her destination. “Thanks, and to you as well.” She punches his
shoulder. “And way to go on snagging the first-place spot!”
Izuku rubs his arm, her punches are surprisingly strong. “Ha, yeah, that was a bit of a surprise.”
“So, do you know why Thirteen called us here?”
“No idea.” Izuku peers up at the hillside ahead of them.
Currently they are in the part of Musutafu that’s south of U.A. itself. Heck they can somewhat see
the outline of the school from here. But the vast hill and thick woods are blocking their view.
Behind them is a row of buildings, but rather than have them meet up at a restaurant or the little
rundown tea shop nearby, Thirteen told them to meet at this specific location: in front of the hiking
trail leading up towards U.A.
Ochaco eyes said trail wondering where it could possibly lead. “Do you think they meant to send
us to U.A. instead?”
“Hmmm, maybe?”
“Ah, there you two are!” Speak of the devil.
Both teens beam with glee. “Thirteen!!”
Thirteen casually strolls up, they are clearly in no rush. “Good to see you future heroes in the
making.” They give a friendly wink. “Congrats on passing the exam by the way. I never doubted
either of you for a second!”
Ochaco fans her face, she’s unable to stop blushing from the comment. “Thanks.”
Izuku is equally embarrassed. “It was nothing.”
Thirteen chuckles in response. “Don’t let Principal Nezu hear you say that; he’ll take that as a
challenge.”
Even though it was a joke, Izuku freezes up in fear his mind flashes back to how intimidating Nezu
was during the recording.
Ochaco seems to notice Izuku’s reaction, curiously she taps a finger against his stiff form, trying to
see if he’s alright.
“Well, anyway, to commemorate the both of passing the exam I have a little surprise for the both of
you!”
Ochaco gasps, completely forgetting about Izuku’s condition. “Oh, what is it?!” She absolutely
loves surprises, especially if they’re free!
“You’ll see.” Thirteen’s voice sounds rather excited, like a kid who’s more than willing to share a
juicy secret.
Thirteen walks over to the start of the trail waving for them to follow, to which they do with no
hesitation.
The trail is easy to walk, the slope isn’t at all steep, but after a few short minutes the buildings are
completely gone from their view of vision thanks to the thick woods.
Izuku and Ochaco are walking behind Thirteen wondering the same things over and over in their
heads. ‘Where are they taking us? What’s the surprise?’
“We’re here!”
The teens instantly perk up peering around the Plumber’s back so that they can finally lay their
eyes upon their surprise.
Izuku and Ochaco can practically hear a trombone playing “Wa wa waaaaaa” to accompany their
reactions of shock and disgust. “It’s an outhouse!?!”
It sure is, the hiking path doesn’t lead to some grand secret hideaway or some amazing alien ship,
but an outhouse. The outhouse is a piece of crap, pun intended, with it creaking panels, leaning
frame, and the flies buzz about near the tin roof. The only reason it hasn’t collapsed is probably
because of its rather large frame making it wider than most outhouses.
Thirteen swings open the decaying wooden door. “Well come on.”
Thirteen can’t really expect them to follow, can they? But then again Thirteen must have a reason
for bringing them here, and they’ve already came all this way, they might as well continue.
They enter finding it just as disgusting and unkempt as they thought it would be. There’s more
room inside than they initially thought, which is odd, because only a single high tank toilet inside
with a chain flush dangling in the air.
Izuku grimaces at the sight of the moldy toilet bowl. “Thirteen…why are we in here?”
Thirteen giggles like a child, they’re really enjoying the teen’s reactions. “You’ll see.”
Thirteen grabs the cord’s handle before tugging down to flush the toilet. But instead of a flush the
floor itself shifts temporarily throwing the teens off balance.
Izuku internally panics, just what is Thirteen up to?! “Thirteen…”

“Patience, Midoriya.”
Before long the floor begins to sink down, causing the worry in the teens’ hearts to grow,
especially as the wall begins to rise around them. The walls quickly change from wooden planks to
sheen metallic walls, as they continue downward, they pass marker lights that provide momentary
moments of bright light.
Izuku grabs Thirteen’s shoulder, he needs to know what the hell is happening. “What’s going
on!?!”
Thirteen turns to face Izuku, who is unable to read their expression thanks to Thirteen’s pitch-black
space helmet. Without a word, Thirteen’s eyes narrow as if laughing at a personal joke before
turning away ignoring Izuku’s question.
The floor continues to sink downward like that of an elevator. So, they must be moving downward,
but to where?!
The anticipation is killing them, to the point that neither of them can contain themselves.
“Thirteen!! Why are we here?!”
“This is why.”
On que the elevator comes to a complete stop in front of a pair of sliding doors.
Thirteen turns to face the duo, rubbing their hands in anticipation. “Are you two ready for your
surprise?”
“YES!!!” The howl of their shouts nearly blow away Thirteen’s helmet.
“He he, right, sorry. Anyway welcome,” With no warning the doors slide open as blinding neon
green lights flood their vision. “welcome to Japan’s Plumber Base!”
Ochaco and Izuku’s jaws drop as they stare in awe of the Plumber Base. What greets them is a
large room illuminated by green neon lights giving the place a quiet glow to it. Everything in here
looks somewhat alien by design, with several rows of metallic desks welded to the floor, large
curving pillars supporting the ceiling, as well as strange yet blinking monitors mounted across the
walls as if scanning everything in their path. Above them on the ceiling corners are large metallic
frames, they are big and bulky, but it's unclear whether they are there for support, aesthetics, or
perhaps they aid in security.
Izuku watches as Ochaco slides her hand across the smooth surface of a desk. It’s cool to the touch,
as she slides her palm across the surface, the main frame lights up and a hologram of what appears
to be Japan is projected into midair. “So, cool.”
Thirteen is so glad they like it. “You two haven’t seen anything yet. Come on.”
And so, begins their tour of Japan’s Plumber Base. From what Thirteen refers to the main lobby
area they lead the group toward the back of the large open lobby where there are three octagon
shaped tunnels. They take the middle one, the tunnel is long and rather large so much so that if
Izuku wanted to he’d have enough room as Terraspin to fly right throw it without any hindrances.
At the end of the tunnel, there is a large set of metal doors. When Thirteen opens the doors, they
see what appears to be a large cargo area, about 30 ft long, 20 ft wide, and 25 ft tall, filled with
giant metal crates and containers along the walls. In the middle of the cargo bay there appears to be
a large hydraulic lift with a spaceship sitting on the platform. There’s a catwalk over head that’s
about 15 feet above the floor of the cargo bay. It follows along the walls with a three-foot gap
between the railing of the catwalk and the wall thus leaving a large rectangular shaped gap above
their heads. There are a set of stairs on either side of the cargo area against the wall toward the
back that allow access to the catwalk.
But none of this garners the teens’ attention. Nope, all of their focus is singled in on one specific
item of interest.
“SPACESHIP!!!” They both gush with epic proportions of nerdy energy as they practically
worship the magnificent alien craft.
The ship’s size is a bit bigger than that of a van and like a van its main haul is rectangular with a
small with a triangular cockpit lined with pitch-black windows. On the sides are a pair of wings
and at each end there are highly advanced turbo engines. The loading bay is located at the rear of
the ship.
“Hey, get away from that! I know it’s cool but come on!” Thirteen tries their best to pry them away
from it, but they’re latched onto it tight admiring it’s unearthly metal exterior.
They can’t really blame them, logically, they should have seen this reaction coming.
Ochaco climbs onto the wing so she could gain a different view. “Thirteen can we take a ride in
this?! It would be so cool!”
Izuku chirps in as well. “Yeah!”
“No!!” Thirteen grabs them both by the scruffs of their shirts and dragging them away before they
can do something stupid. “There will be time for that later! For now, I don’t want either of you
anywhere near that thing! It’s a highly advanced piece of technology that neither of you are ready
for.”
Ochaco feet drag against the floor as she slides her arms about at her sides nearly smacking Deku
in the face in the process. “But you could just fly it for us!” She wails.
“This spacecraft is not a toy! There will be opportunities to fly it at a later time.” Besides the
camouflage projector is broken so they couldn’t take it out even if they wanted to or else risk being
discovered.
Thirteen eventually releases the teens allowing them to walk by themselves, they then follow the
Plumber to the back of the large cargo bay, there appears to be a medium sized oval shape door.
When the door opens, they see what appears to be a small hallway. On the left end of the hallway
there appears to be a set of stairs to the upper level. The right end of the hallway leads to a small
common area with a coffee table surrounded by a few chairs. On the left side of the common area
is another door that leads to what seems to be an infirmary. The sick bay is rather large with clean
white cabinets lining the walls filled with all sorts of medicine and other medical supplies. There is
a space between the upper and lower cabinets to act as a counter to place different types of medical
tools on. The sick bay also has three operating tables bolted to the floor with medical lights above
each one all spread out in a row and evenly spaced from one another to allow for easy
maneuverability.
Thirteen states that they have all sorts of remedies from all over the galaxy to help treat any and all
alien beings on Earth.
Behind the common area, there is another hallway lined with what appears to be holding cells with
reinforced walls and force field gates. There only seems to be three holding cells in the hallway.
On the left are two medium sized cells while on the right a single large cell. However, as they
continue down the hallway, there is another door which leads to a larger but still modest
underground prison. The prison cells line the walls like honeycombs spiraling downward across
three levels with forcefield gates and cold hard walls. Even though there’s a good number of cells
not one of them is occupied.
Thirteen chuckles humbly at the sight. “Admittedly not many criminals decide to make a claim on
Earth.” A single tear leaks out from their eye. “I don’t get to use them that often…”
Ochaco would like to laugh but she’s more considered by Thirteen reaction. ‘Isn’t that a good
thing, though?’
The group goes back to the common area to take the stairs that lead up to the second level.
When they arrive at the second level, they find themselves in the middle of a hallway. This hallway
is much narrower than the previous ones and has grey walls and orange lines running in parallel
lines across the floor.
Thirteen decides to lead them toward the front of the hallway which leads to the dining area that
seats above the cargo bay. In the middle of the room is a large wooden family table with wooden
chairs seated around it. The table rests on a large octagonal shaped beige rug and with the soft
illuminating lights it gives off a nice homey atmosphere. To their immediate right, there is a
circular area that appears to be a cozy lounge area with chairs and couches, and a kitchen to boot.
Encasing the entire room, there appear to be small windows that go around the perimeter of the
walls, but all there is to see is pure darkness.
Thirteen then lead back the hallway they just came.
At the end of the hallway is the generator/engine room where a giant generator is emitting an
immense amount of power with orbs of light mounted near the mouth of the machine as sparks of
plasma occasionally spark out near the large antennas at the top of the giant generator.
Thirteen proudly taps against the side of the generator. “We have to remain off the grid; hence we
have our own energy system.”
Ochaco and Izuku smile at the sight of the generator’s immense amounts of energy being
discharged. “Huh, that’s handy.”
Izuku studies the alien generator as if trying to piece together how it was built and how it runs.
“This is really amazing.”
“Just you wait, I’ve saved the best for last.” Thirteen leads them back toward the dining hall and
towards the door on the far end of the dining hall.
Izuku and Ochaco happily follow as they pass through the hallway, this one is a bit longer than the
last one and on a slight incline as they make their way up, they come along another set of doors,
but Thirteen ends up marching right past them as if they didn’t exist. Perhaps they didn’t notice
them.
Izuku and Ochaco stop to stare at the door. It’s different, the doors look like they belong in a
bunker with thick metal doors that lock into on another, no windows, and even a large circular
hitch lodge into its center.
Without looking, Ochaco reaches for the door so she can try and open it. “Hey Thirteen, what’s-”
“NO!!” With record speed Thirteen slams their back against the door, their arms outstretched to
block their entrance. “You two aren’t allowed in here.”
Izuku nearly jumps out of skin in surprise. “How come?!”
Thirteen, although tense, tries to relax. Pushing themselves off the door’s frame. “Sorry, but this
leads to the armory and contraband.”
Both of the teens’ eyes light up.
Ochaco smiles raising her fists in joy. “Armory?!” There’s got to be laser guns, and cool blasters in
there just waiting to be tested out. Oh, Ochaco can already imagine herself as a badass sci-fi hero
wielding a giant laser cannon as a weapon.
“Contraband?!” Izuku smiles in glee wondering about the different kinds of alien gear and tech that
must be hidden behind those doors. Perhaps there’s hoverboards, spaceships, or even cool alien
armor that grant the wielder powerful abilities. “Can we-”
“No.” Thirteen doesn’t even give him a chance, getting straight to the point with a deadpanned
tone.
“But-”
“I said no.” Thirteen grabs each of their shoulders before pushing the teens forward and away from
the forbidden door. “Sorry, but for safety only I can access this area. Now let’s get moving.”
After nearly tripping a few times from being pushed from behind they quickly arrive at another
oval shaped door. But unlike the others this door proudly displays a large glowing red dot.
Thirteen pulls out their Plumber’s badge; a white metal badge with an exact replica of the glowing
red dot on the door. They hold it up to the door’s red light, both devices flash in recognition, and
the door slides away.
Thirteen stands to the side allowing their guests to have a better view. “Now, this is where the
magic happens, this is the heart of our operation, this is our top of the line Surveillance and
Monitoring System!”
Izuku scans the large white room noticing how it's laid out much like a cockpit of a spaceship like
the ones you see in movies. There are about four workstations each with their own monitors. The
entire front of the curving wall is a pitch-black screen that stretches across the entire length of the
space. This screen is what’s primarily used for observing the monitored aliens of Earth. At the base
of the monitor is an oval-shaped console with a circular port at the top of it, the port looks to be big
enough to fit a soccer ball inside.
‘Thirteen must manage this all on their own. I mean, this place is just void of people right now.’
Izuku fidgets trying to think of the best way to word his question. “Just how can you do all this
while maintaining your duties as a teacher and a pro hero?”
“Oh, well, I have a pretty good assistant.”
Before Thirteen could explain further a rather small but cheery voice makes itself known.
^Thirteen is that you? Did you bring guests?^
It is immediately accompanied by a similar sounding voice, but this one sounds much drier and
more somber. ^You should have warned me I would have cleaned up. This place is such a pigsty…
^
^Well I think it’s homey.^
^You would…^
‘Just where are those voices coming from?’ Izuku scans the Surveillance Room but there’s nobody
else in here other than the three of them.
Ochaco gasps cupping her face as a giant grin forms on her face. “Oh my God it’s a robot!”
Izuku spins around to where she’s pointing and there sure is a robot sitting right on top the nearest
workstation. With its short stature and white coating that matches the desk it’s no wonder they
overlooked it when they first entered. And it’s certainly not what he expected an alien robot to look
like.
The robot is more like a small white orb with four stubby legs, and a black band running vertically
around its spherical body. Between the electronic black band are 2 pairs of tiny white circles,
which are meant to be the robot’s eyes.
The ball shaped robot leers up at Ochaco. Î prefer sentient mechanical being…^ Its voice drips
with dry sarcasm. The robot holds one of its tiny legs at itself, its voice changing to a cheerful tone.
^But you can just call me One-^
Ône…^
Izuku smiles warily of One-One, apparently the little guy has two voices: a Glad-One and a Sad-
One. He wonders why that is, perhaps it was a programming error.
One-One blinks up at the brunette. Ând who are you?^
Ochaco smiles kindly. “I’m-”
Âre you a spy?^ Glad-One asks with a hint of suspicion.
“What?”
Glad-One repeats the question. Âre you a spy?^
“Um, no.”
^Then you’ve come to bring me the sweet release of death…^
Even if it’s a bit morbid Ochaco gives a nervous chuckle in response breaking the tension. “Also
no.” Ochaco looks to Thirteen hoping for some sort of explanation.
Thirteen laughs at One-One’s antics. “Sorry about him One-One can be a bit odd at times.”
Ochaco nods in understanding before picking up One-One’s small frame. “Well, nice to meet you
One-One. I’m Ochaco Uraraka and this is Deku.”
She turns One-One so he can see the green-haired boy for himself.
Izuku feels a bit uncomfortable about how Ochaco introduced him. It’s one thing for her to call him
Deku but it’s another thing when it comes to someone/thing else.
He never gets to voice his complaint.
Â pleasure to meet you Miss. Uraraka and Mr. Deku. I’ve heard so much about you both, I’m
glad we’re finally able to meet. I hope we can be good friends!^
Ôr mortal enemies…either way is fine with me… ^
Izuku raises an eyebrow looking to Thirteen with a very confused and slightly concerned look.
“Um…”
Thirteen shrugs. “Yeah, he has a literal split personality.”
“What do you mean by literal?”
To demonstrate One-One splits into two halves. Each half falls out of Ochaco’s grip before landing
on the ground with a soft thud. Each half is a half-circle shape with the black electronic band
running along the bottom, each has only one white eye, and their stubby legs also divided giving
each pair 4 tiny limbs.
^Tada!^
Ûh, I feel so exposed.^
Ochaco awes as Glad-One scampers around her feet while Sad-One simply stands by. “Awe it’s
twice the robot for the price of one!”
Thirteen walks towards the main monitor. “That’s not all he can do. One-One why don’t you show
our guests?” They stop near a strange console at the base of the monitors, embedded into the
console is a circular indent big enough for One-One to fit himself in to.
^You got it! Yay!^
^But I really don't want to.^
One-One puts himself back together before using his round boy to roll himself over to the strange
console. With catlike mobility the little round bot jumps up and embeds himself into the round slot.
White light begins to surround the bot as a powerful surge of energy flows into his tiny but highly
advanced system. The entire base seems to react as the lights become brighter, sounds of the
generator roar through the halls, and the Surveillance room hauntedly comes to life as various
monitors and screen flash on, a hologram of the planet Earth is projected into the middle of the
room, and the large area of seemingly black space is flooded with hundreds of video surveillance
of Japan’s resident aliens.
Ochaco awes at the screens, just look at all those aliens! “Woah!”
Without prying his eyes away from the hundreds of videos Izuku questions Thirteen. “What is
this?”
“This is how we monitor any and all alien activity in Japan.”
Izuku’s eyes wonder the entire space taking in how each monitor seems to have its own task: one
monitor is scrolling through a list of what appears to be wanted alien criminals of the galaxy,
another looks like is meant for communication since it’s receiving messages from other Plumbers
on Earth, and another monitor seems to be scanning through the Plumber base’s status and
conditions.
“This is amazing!”
Ochaco points at one of the small video recordings playing. “Look it’s ML-E!” Sure enough, there
on the screen is the little Kineceleran girl they met a while back; she’s holding her mother’s hand
as they stroll through a park.
One clip catches Izuku’s attention. “Hey that’s Mr. Baumann’s store.”
One camera must have constant surveillance on Mr. Baumann’s store.”
Thirteen nods, enjoying their positive reactions. “Pretty cool, huh?”
They teens nod in agreement. “Oh yeah.” Although, they can’t help but feel this is sort of a breach
in privacy.
Thirteen pats the console that One-One is embedded in. “This system specifically locks in on any
and all DNA signatures of all alien beings that are registered into the Plumber database.” This of
course includes registered criminals, but they don’t get too many of those around here.
“You’ll find that a lot of our programs and regulations involve identifying one’s DNA. In fact, to
prevent anyone from just entering this base their DNA has to be recognized by the system first.”
A worrying thought pops into Ochaco’s head. “Wait! If we were able to enter than that must mean
you already have our DNA in the system, right?!”
“That is correct.”
“Okay, so, how did you get our DNA?”
“It doesn’t matter…”
“I KINDA DOES!!!”
Thirteen clears their throat before deciding to move on. “And none of this would be possible
without One-One here. Since he’s able to process all incoming surveillance at 10 times the speed.”
Ochaco sends the hero a nasty look but they don’t even take notice. ‘Don’t ignore my question.’
One-One pops out of the console, the entire base calms down as he ejects himself from the circular
port. Âwe, thank you!^
^Don’t patronize me.^
“He’s also the main reason why I can also hold up as a pro hero and a teacher. Basically One-One
is a one-man crew; he even keeps maintenance over the entire base.”
Izuku smiles petting the smooth round surface of the bot’s form. “Huh, that’s handy. With him you
wouldn’t need any other Plumbers.”
One-One nods his entire body as if to agree, meanwhile Thirteen waves a so-so gesture. “Sort of
sure One-One is a great help, but he’s not designed or fit to aid in combat or missions other than
providing information.”
^Hehe, yup I’m more of a lover than a fighter! And I even have a heart to prove it.^
Êven if that heart is actually made up of cold soulless wires and circuits… ^
“My point is that now that the both of you are going to be part of the Hero Course my plan is that
as you gain experience, I hope to take you all out on more missions.”
Ochaco gasps with worry and a bit of thrill, oddly enough. “Does that mean?”
“Combat…well yes and no. I’m certainly not against you assisting but we have to keep any and all
combat on the downlow since illegal Quirk usage still applies. At least until your second years and
you get your Provisional Licenses.” Thirteen sticks a finger near Ochaco’s face making her
nervous. “That said school will come first. If your grades slip, then forget about your…
extracurricular activities. Am I clear?” Thirteen sends them a warning look.
They both reply. “Crystal.”
“Good, other than that you guys now have full range of this entire base. Minus the armory and
contraband of course.”
‘This is all so much.’ Izuku grips the Omnitrix, feeling it cool smooth surface under his fingers.
‘They’re giving us access to all of this…and after using up so much of their time to help me. To
help train my powers. There’s absolutely no way I would be here without Thirteen’s help and
guidance. And now they’re trusting me with an entire alien base! Doesn’t he deserve this?
Perhaps, he does, it was his efforts that also got him this far, not just Thirteen’s.’
“Thirteen.” Izuku looks Thirteen right in the eye as he speaks. “Thank you for putting your faith in
me. Without your guidance I would have never gotten as far as I have.” Keeping his back straight
he bows as low as he can in gratitude and respect. “Thank you.”
Thirteen smiles with appreciation, petting Izuku’s hair ruffling it up a bit. “Believe me Midoriya
the honor is all mine. You’ll be an excellent hero someday. That I’m certain of.”
Wow, Thirteen is really that great of a person. Aren’t they?
“Uraraka, I want to thank you as well.”
Ochaco is a bit surprised, mainly because she thought this was a moment between the two of them
and not her.
“You were my first real friend in a long time, I can’t thank you enough for that.” Once again, Izuku
is bowing in gratitude to someone else who has been just as kind to him over these long months.
A blush rises to her cheeks, this is rather embarrassing for Ochaco having someone else thank
them like this. “There’s no need to thank me, if anything I should be thanking you. But that said,
it’s been great getting to know you too Deku and I hope that we keep moving forward and getting
better together.” She holds her fist out. “Now let’s go become heroes!”
Izuku fists bumps her hand. “Yeah, and Plumbers too!”
Despite her cheery smile, a sweat drop forms on Ochaco’s head. ‘That’s still a stupid name…’
One-One decides now is the time to remind everyone of his presence. ^Hooray we have new
companions to join us in our valiant efforts to upholding the peace on Earth!^
Sad-One is quick to interrupt as he speaks with a very rapid and highly professional tone. ^By-
agreeing-to-be-in-association-with-the-Plumbers-you-agree-to-release-this-intergalactic-body-of
any-liability. This-may-include-mental, emotional, and physical-harm, injury, and/or death-that-
may-occur-while-performing-your-line-of-duty.^
It takes a minute for the two teens’ minds to process the onslaught of flying information. When
they finally comprehend the message, their anxieties take over as they beg for One-One to explain
why he had to say that.
Izuku begs to know what kind of dangers there are, while Ochaco hounds the bot for work
compensation for possible future injuries.
Meanwhile, Thirteen watches from the side finding it all entertaining. ‘This is going to be
interesting.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘Interesting.' Yagi Toshinori continues scrolling through the school issued computer. He’s
currently in U.A.’s staff room where each staff member has their own work desk and computer to
use. And right now, Yagi is using his to read up on one odd green-haired boy. 'It appears young
Midoriya registered his Quirk shortly after we met. But why is that? Just what could it mean? Is
there a chance I pushed him too far and he ended up making a deal with that devil?! No, no, I took
care of that threat a long time ago…’
“What are you looking at?”
“EEEEKKKK!!!” He nearly has a heart attack, and at his age that’s really dangerous. Yagi clutches
at his heart, spinning around in his chair so he can get a good look at his almost murder. “Oh, it’s
just you.”
Leaning over him, his eyes trained on the screen, is a man with long black hair and is in desperate
need of a good night’s sleep. “So, this one caught your attention, too, huh?”
Yagi turns back to the screen currently their eyes are locked on a clip of Izuku’s performance at the
U.A. Entrance Exam. “You could say that…”
Yagi clicks on the next video this one is a recording of the Izuku saving a brown-haired girl with a
round face, and vice versa.
The tired slender man sighs as if accepting a fate that’s out of his control. “I have a feeling these
two are going to be major pains.”
Dread for the future students makes Yagi stiffen up. “What exactly are you planning?”
The man straightens up before making his way for the exit. He slides open the door, probability to
go find a quiet place to sleep. Not before he makes his leave he peers back at Yagi with a single red
eye. “I’m planning to push them past their limits.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
In Yokohama, Kamino there is a seedy little bar that’s hidden away in a quiet and unassuming
alley. This place was meant to be long abandoned but yet there are two patrons sitting inside the
rather well-kept bar.
One man is extremely slim with deathly-pale skin and tangled blue-grey hair. His attire is simple
consisting of a black and unkempt long-sleeve shirt, matching pants, and a red pair of sneakers.
The most disturbing part of his attire is the severed grey hand latched onto the front of his face
blocking his sour scowl from view.
“I don’t like him. He thinks too high and mighty of himself; it’s disgusting.”
The other patron, the bartender, whose body appears to be made up of a dark purple mist save for
his glowing yellow eyes. His attire is definitely that of a bartender with only the metal brace around
his collar bone standing out of place.
“Please, calm yourself he could prove useful.”
“Pft. The only reason he’s here is thanks to his Quirk. And you know that I hate players that use
cheat codes!” The slim pale-skinned man scratches at his neck so vigorously that he may just tear
off his own skin. “Just where did Giran find this punk? And why the hell does he have more than
one Quirk?!”
“Why indeed.” A calm yet dominating voice resonates throughout the bar silencing the other two
patrons.
The two look over to a single TV sitting near the end of the bar. The TV isn’t displaying a station,
rather static plays in the background, but someone is using it to communicate through.
“I’m rather curious about this one as well.” With no provocation a single image appears on
screen, it’s of Henzu Uuichi. The picture is dark and hard to make out amongst the static, but one
can clearly see a teen with messy long dark hair and a paddock lock hanging from his neck. “But
as for his Quirk it is unclear as of now whether it is similar to my own, or if it’s a mere
coincidence.”
“I still don’t like it. I'd rather just keep him as an NPC that’s better served as cannon fodder.”
“You don’t need to enjoy his company, but with his array of abilities and weak mind you can
certainly use him to your advantage. He could prove useful to you in the future.”
“I doubt it. I rather see him die in a dark alley.” There’s a finality to the young man’s voice, before
he grabs a nearby cup of water and drinks what’s left inside with a few sips.
The bartender decides to move the conversation on. “Master is the weapon ready?”
“It will be but our doctor’s newest…associate is seeing to some rather unique modifications.”
The blue-grey haired man finishes his drink. “Like what? What could a quack with an animal
fetish have to offer.”
“His Quirk. His Quirk allows him to alter the DNA of animals, and with some…modifications to
his device we have been able to expand on his capabilities. In other words, we used his skills,
knowledge, and Quirk to our advantage in order to help serve our own purposes.”
The pale-skinned man peers through his hand-mask leering at the photo of Henzu. The photo is a
bit clear now and this time he can make out the faint outline of a second pair of arms growing out
of the punk’s sides. “Fine. If he wants to prove himself then he’ll get his chance,” He holds up the
empty glass circling it around in front of him. “but if he fails.” With no warning he grips the glass
within his entire hand, the glass is quick to shatter and break apart showering down onto the bar in
a rain of broken glass and sand like particles. “then that will be the end of Henzu Uuichi.”
############################################
Sukima
(Takes place a few months back, after Izuku and Thirteen came up with a cover story to explain the
Omnitrix and Izuku’s new “Quirk”.)
Izuku and his mother are in their living room, sitting across from each other. Izuku has just
explained that his Quirk “manifested” late because it is an extremely rare case of a new mutation of
his Quirk Factor. He also explained that “One Man Army” allows him to transform into…monster-
like forms with the aid of the special watch.
“Okay, Mom. I’m going to show you my Quirk, but you have to promise that you won’t freak out.”
Inko gives her son a stern look. “Honey, please, give me a little more credit.” She smiles softly.
“Besides I’m just so happy that you gained a Quirk! Anyway, I’m ready when you are.”
Izuku activates the Omnitrix, its faceplate shoots up, and the green-haired boy scrolls through the
selection of aliens. ‘I don’t want to scare her so I should probably go for my more friendlier
looking forms…maybe Ditto? Yeah, he’ll work he’s small, funny, and not at all threatening. He’s
perfect.’ With a few turns Ditto’s DNA is selected. ”Alright, here goes.”
Inko has to shield her eyes from the bright eerie green light as it engulfs her child. She rubs her
eyes, recovering from the flash, and finally she opens them to see what kind of Quirk her son really
has.
She’s greeted by the sight of scaly fiend with a maw of jagged-razor teeth that’s roaring right in her
face. “RAAAAA!!!”
“AAAAAHHHH!!!” Inko jumps backwards so fast she knocks over the couch, the only reason she
stops moving is because she crashes into the wall.
She’s clutching at her little heart, as she hyperventilates at the sight of the freaky fish man.
Tears stream out of her eyes in shock and fear. ‘What happened to my baby?! Where did this thing
come from?! Izuku!!’
Meanwhile, Ripjaws is gasping holding his throat as if choking. “Water, I need…water!” He didn’t
expect this, although he should have, and because of that the moment he transformed his gasp to
breathe came out like that of a roar.
He needs water fast! Gasping for oxygen Ripjaws steps forward toward the kitchen and that’s when
he notices how cool and wet his feet feel. Curiously, he blinks down noticing water flooding the
apartment floor. Not one to look a gift horse in the mouth, he plunges his head forward into the
living saving water.
“Ahhhhh.” The Piscciss Volann sighs in relief as he picks his head out of the water. “Sweet relief,
but where did all this water come from?”
He turns and what he discovers is shocking, disturbing, and concerning. His mother is crying so
hard with shock that the tears are pouring out of her eyes like geysers flooding the entire apartment
like a swimming pool.
“Mom!! Stop!! We don’t have flood insurance!!”
“WAAHH!!! MY BABY BOY HAS A QUIRK!!!”
Chapter End Notes
Well that was Ch.10 I really hoped it was still enjoyable even if it feels like it's mostly
exposition, descriptions, and filler. I did add a fun little Sukima in the end to make this
chapter a bit more light hearted. I would love a review; let me know what you like?
Disliked? And feel me to ask me questions about anything you're curious about or
need clarification on. Again, I promise that Ch.11 will be much more enjoyable,
mainly because we're finally getting to U.A.
*One-One is a character from the Cartoon Network series known as "Infinity Train"
check it out it's a great watch. I was actually thinking about introducing this character
all the way back in Ch.1 but I wasn't sure how to fit him in properly or justify him
being there. But my beta-readers (my brothers) pestered me to include this character
and I gave in. Obviously.
*Just to clarify, One-One can split himself into two parts that are independent of each
other and the creators of "Infinity Train" refer to each one as "Glad-One" and "Sad-
One" because if their personalities.
*Ochaco's stuffed toy is supposed to be Stitch from Disney's "Lilo and Stitch".
*A Sukima is meant to be a sidestory that is canon to this fanfic but it adds nothing to
the overall story and isn't meant to be taken seriously. It's just meant to be for laughs.
Also, I've based the Sukima off the way they are handled in the anime series known as
"Mairimashita! Iruma-kun!" check it out if you haven't, I think it's a funny anime.
*I hope to have more Sukimas and Omakes in the future: they are meant to be short,
fun, and/or sweet so if you have any suggestions than please let me know what you
want to see.
Know Your Limits
Chapter Summary
Izuku and Ochaco finally arrive at U.A. for their first day as part of the Hero Course.
Unfortunately, they don't receive the warm welcome that they were expecting.
Chapter Notes
Sorry for being late with this update. Would you believe that my laptop broke
thankfully I save my stuff on Google Docs and a flashdrive, and I was temporarily lent
a computer. My laptop won't be back for a little bit so the next chapter may take a
while to get here.
Anyway enjoy Ch.11 it's a long one, 54 pages long! But it was surprisingly easy to
write despite the set backs.
‘This is it, I’m finally going to be part of U.A. and make my way to becoming a hero!’
U.A. somehow looks even more magnificent than from when they were last here. It may be that
thanks to the sunny sky is clear, song birds are about, the smell of watered flowers lingers in the
air, and the cherry blossoms are dancing in the wind. Or perhaps it’s just because now this
magnificent school represents all of their hopes and dreams.
Izuku Midoriya with an excited happy smile on his face leans his head to the side, curious about
Ochaco Uraraka’s reaction. He tries his best to ignore how nice she looks in the U.A. school
uniform.
She’s not looking at him her eyes locked onto the hero academy, presumably she’s having the
same reaction as him, judging by the expression on her face and the glimmer in her eyes.
From out of the corner of her eye she spots Izuku watching her. She flashes him a smile. “Let’s do
this! Let’s make our first day a good one!”
Izuku nods. “Yeah!”
Together they make their way inside passing by other U.A. students whether they’re Hero Course,
General, or any other.
It doesn’t take them long to find their destination, Classroom 1-A.
Ochaco gaps at the giant sliding door. “That door is massive!!” It makes sense though, this school
should be accommodating to all sorts of Quirks and people. “I just hope that those mean guys
aren’t part of our class.”
That comment confuses him slightly, “Mean guys?” He’s quick to realize whom she is talking
about, and as a result his face drains of color. ‘Oh, she means Kacchan and the blue-haired guy
with glasses.’ Shaking away his fears, Izuku grips his backpack in an attempt to calm his nerves.
“Maybe we got lucky and neither of them are here.” Summoning all of his courage Izuku rips open
the door not wanting to delay the inevitable.
“Remove your foot from that desk!! Such an action is insulting to those who came to U.A. before
us!!”
“Like I care!! Hey, what middle school are you from?”
Izuku is in so much shock and despair he can almost feel his body dissipating into nothingness.
‘The universe must hate me…’
They’re both here. Of course they are! Why wouldn’t they be? Even with his steaming pile of crap
personality there shouldn’t have been any doubt that Katsuki Bakugou made it in. Plus there’s only
two freshman Hero Course classes so it was a 50/50 chance that he would be in the same one.
Same goes for the stern young man with combed blue-hair and glasses.
Currently the stern teen is berating Bakugou who is seated at his desk with his feet kicked back
onto the desk.
Even if he’s a bit put-off by Bakugou’s crude reaction, the young man introduces himself anyway.
“I-I’m from Somei Private Academy. My name is Tenya Iida.”
“Somei?!” Bakugou’s teeth clatter. “You probably think of yourself as high and mighty, huh? I
should blow you to bits!”
‘Blow me to bits?!’ Tenya is visibly surprised. “You’re awful! Do you really wish to become a
hero?!”
Before either of them could continue they both spot a terrified green-haired boy and an exasperated
round-faced girl watching them from the doorway.
Realizing they’ve been spotted both Izuku and Ochaco freeze up ready to be either reprimanded by
the stern engine-legged teen or cursed at by the angry Pomeranian.
With no hesitation or restraint Iida marches straight towards them his arms waving like that of a
robot’s at his sides. “Hello, I’m Teny-!”
Izuku cuts him off by raising a hand. “Yeah, we heard you before. Ah…I’m Izuku Midoriya.
Pleased to meet you, Iida…” Even though the teen puts him off he tries his best at a friendly smile.
She might as well introduce herself as well. “And I’m Ochaco Uraraka…”
Now that Iida has acquired both their names there’s no reason for him not to say what he has to.
“Midoriya…Uraraka…you both perceived the true nature of the exam far better than I could.” He
grimaces in shame, grinding his teeth. “I completely misjudged you both. I hate to admit it, but you
were both far superior candidates than myself.”
Why is he acting like they’re geniuses? Ochaco looks to her counterpart for clarification. “Um,
Deku, do you know what he’s talking about?”
Her counterpart shrugs in response, he’s just as confused as she is.

Iida waves his arms up and down in a frenzy. “How could you not know?! You…” He pauses to
consider the facts: these two arrived at the same time, one has a nickname for the other, and they
seem to carry a sense of familiarity with each other. Could they have…? “Wait!!” His outburst
makes the two of them jump back in surprise. “Were you two already acquainted with each other
before the exam?!”
Ochaco is the one to answer. “Uh, yeah we were…”
“Unacceptable!!” They cheated!!! “The exam was designed and organized to force the examinees
to work alone and to ensure that everyone is judged on equal ground!! Yet you two managed to
bypass this and work together!! Were those rescues staged?! How could U.A. allow this?!”
Okay, now that was offensive.
Ochaco leers at the taller teen, just what gives him the right to judge them like that?! “Woah!
Woah! Woah! We did not cheat!!”
Izuku furiously nods his head in agreement. “Yeah, it was just dumb luck we ended up in the same
arena!! And besides before the test we agreed to go at it alone!!”
“You did…?” Iida bows, his back bent at a perfect 180 degree angle. “My sincerest apologies!!
I’ve overstepped and misjudged both of you a second time!! Shame on me!!”
Feeling somewhat bad for snapping at him, Ochaco tries to wave off his worries. “No, no, it’s
okay. You didn’t know.”
Not wanting to be on bad terms either Izuku tries to shrug off the whole ordeal. “Yeah, it would
seem fishy to anyone.”
As Iida thanks them for understanding someone else from the entrance exam let’s their presence be
known. “It’s nice to see that the two of you made it in as well.”
Looking upward Izuku is greeted by the sight of the multi-limbed fellow from the entrance exam as
well as the time Rojo kidnapped Ochaco. “Oh, it’s you!! You’re that handyman…!!” Realizing he
said that last part out loud Izuku shields his face from view, it’s red with embarrassment. ‘Oh my
God, I’m terrible!’
It’s hard to tell whether he’s smiling or not thanks to his facemask but nonetheless he doesn’t sound
offended in anyway. He seems the type to let things like this slide. “My name is Mezo Shoji.”
“Right, sorry.” Okay, Izuku time to salvage the situation. “Anyway, it’s nice to officially introduce
myself to you. My name is -”
“Yeah, I heard you from before.”
Was that a sarcastic callback?!
Shoji rises one of his limbs, attached to the end is a human mouth. “When I heard about the rescue
points, I knew right away that the two of you would be here.”
Izuku ignores the mouth to speak with Shoji. He then introduces Ochaco to Shoji explaining to her
that he couldn’t save her without his help. Iida also takes a moment to introduce himself to Shoji
even though the multi-limbed teen already stated that he overheard them introduce themselves
already.
Forgotten in the background, is Bakugou. He could care less about any of these extras so he
doesn’t bother to even attempt to remember their names. Instead he’s too busy glaring at the target
of his frustrations. “Deku.”
##########(Flashback)#########
“How wonderful that two of our students have made it into U.A.!” Izuku’s middle school teacher
turns in his seat to gaze up at both Bakugou and Izuku. “Especially you, Midoriya! That’s a miracle
we never expected!”
Izuku has no doubt that that is the truth.
It was a relatively brief meeting just a formal congratulations thing. Nothing too fancy or drawn
out. So they are released to go home rather quickly. At least Izuku would have liked too…
“What dirty trick did you pull, you Quirkless piece of shit?!” Bakugou has Izuku by the front of his
shirt so tightly that Izuku’s shirt squeezes around his neck making it rather difficult to breath.
“HUH!?!” God, he’s so pissed off right now, it’s a miracle that his hands haven’t even begun to
spark with mini-blasts yet.
Izuku flinches back, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion that’s going to be sent his way.
After being released Bakugou dragged Izuku to the back of the school building; away from prying
eyes and far enough away where his explosions won’t be heard.
“I was supposed to be the first and only one to get into U.A. from this crumby school!” Bakugou
has Izuku by his collar hoisting him up as to better push him around. “Not only that, but you
somehow stole the first place spot for yourself!! Just what the hell did you do?!” He shoves Izuku
against the wall; a bruise is sure to be there in the morning. “You just had to fucking screw up my
grand plan didn’t ya! You worthless piece of shit!! I thought I told you to give up on becoming a
hero!!”
Now that crossed a line.
Izuku grabs Bakugou’s arm. He’s heard enough from Bakugou’s foul mouth, and there’s no way in
hell he’s going to let this asshole ruin anything for him.
The grab tightens around his arm, it doesn’t necessarily hurt but it’s enough to throw Bakugou off.
Izuku’s never done this…he’s never fought back before.
Well that changes now. “S-someone… No, my f-friends believe in me…that I can become a
hero…!” Izuku finds his footing allowing him to take a more stable stance. “A-and I know that I
can be one, t-too! Th-that’s why…” His steely eyes lock on to Bakugou’s and for a brief moment
Izuku is the dominant one. “I’m…I’m going to U.A. no matter what! And you can’t stop me!!”
The school bell rings signaling the official start of the school day.
But it’s largely ignored by the entire class, especially the odd group of four gathered at the door.
Meanwhile, Bakugou continues to simmer in annoyance from his seat, his eyes never leaving
Izuku’s form. ‘He actually stood up to me… Something smells fishy about all this. Dammit, Deku!’
Shoji lays a hand on Izuku’s shoulder gaining his attention. “By the way during the exam you said
something odd.”
Izuku tenses up. “Huh, I did?”
“Yeah, you mentioned something about owing me for something I apparently did for you. Did we
meet before by chance?”
‘Oh, yeah. I guess he wouldn’t have recognized me unless I was Four Arms.’ Rubbing his head
sheepishly Izuku attempts to explain how Shoji gave him directions so he could find and track
down Rojo. “Oh, well we did, but you see-”
“If you’re here to socialize, then get out.” A dreary tired voice cuts it way through the
conversation not only gaining the group’s attention but the entire class’ at the same time.
Izuku and Ochaco turn around shakily; the underlying tone of a threat did not go unnoticed.
There’s a giant yellow slug on the floor!! How did they miss something like that?!
The slug moves and that when they notice a tired looking face sticking out from the mouth of the
slug.
“This is…the Hero Course.” A hand pops out of the mouth with a juice pouch which the man
inside is quick to drink up.
A hushed silence falls over the entire classroom as they all have the same exact reaction. ‘There’s
someone in there!?!’ In retrospect they should have noticed that the slug was actually a sleeping
bag from the beginning.
Then again when you live in a society of Quirks you never know what you’ll see.
With the juice pouch now empty the man indie the sleeping bag tucks it away before opening up
the sack. “It took eight seconds for you to quiet down.” He gets up and out of his overly sized
sleeping bag.
Now that he’s in full view Izuku and the others take a moment to examine this strange stranger.
This man is rather slender with pale-skin and messy, shoulder-length black hair. His black outfit is
ragged. The only items worthy of noting are his utility belt and the strange long grey scarf around
his neck and shoulders.
“Time is a precious resource. You lot aren’t very rational are you?”
Izuku continues to obverse this man as he steps out from his cozy cocoon. ‘All of U.A.’s staff are
pro heroes. So, he’s got to be a pro hero too, right…? But…he doesn’t look familiar also…What’s
his deal?!’
“I’m your homeroom teacher, Shota Aizawa.”
Most of the class reacts simultaneously. “Homeroom teacher?!”
“Quickly now.” Aizawa reaches into his sleeping bag and pulls out a standard U.A. gym uniform.
“Change into your gym clothes and head out to the grounds.”
The students blink unsure about their teacher’s intentions, but what choice do they have? They
might as well go along with it. Who knows it could be fun.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Yagi Toshinori is busying himself in U.A.’s records room reading through one of his coworker’s
files. ‘The system here at U.A. is like no other. Here the teachers can have free reign when it
comes to how they approach their classes. But this is going too far!!’ He can’t help but feel sorry
for the newest batch of students since their homeroom teacher has been known to expel his
students, even entire classrooms.
Hell according to his records he’s already expelled a whopping 154 students before.
Yagi grabs at his forehead, he can feel a migraine beginning to form. ‘And of course she got him of
all people as her homeroom teacher.’ He sighs in defeat, he might as well accept perhaps if worse
comes to worse he could just intervene on Ochaco’s behalf. ‘Just what is that man thinking?’
“Morning All Might.”
“Ah, Thirteen, morning. How are you today?”
“I’m alright. Hm?” Thirteen spots the file of Aizawa on Yagi’s desk.
Realizing he’s been caught, Yagi shuts it and springs up and out of his seat. “Excuse me I was just
leaving!” With a stiff form he marches for the exit trying and failing to be subtle.
“Are you going to spy on Class 1-A?”
“What gave me away?!” Oops, he didn’t mean to say that out loud. “Uh, y-yes. W-why do you
ask?”
“Thinking rationally, you’ve never really taught a class before. Am I right?”
Yagi looks away, a part of his pride doesn’t want to admit the truth.
Thirteen picks up Yagi’s obvious discomfort, they for one understand. “Ha ha ha, it’s okay to be
nervous everybody is at the beginning. But since you're so nervous about it, you want to get to
know your students as soon as possible so you know how to best deal with them. And Class 1-A is
going to be your first ever trial as a teacher so of course you are going to go learn as much as you
can about them.”
Well that’s partly true anyway, mostly he just wants to see how well Ochaco is doing. Also, see
what that Midoriya kid’s been up to. “That’s more or less correct…I am rather curious about their
abilities.”
“Well, then why don’t I join you?”
“Huh?”
“Honestly, I’m rather curious about Class 1-A myself.” Thirteen turns for the exit. “And Aizawa’s
tests will certainly help us have a better understanding of their capabilities.”
“Wait, what do you mean tests…?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
All Might and Thirteen find just the right spot to watch Class 1-A while remaining out of sight.
They don’t want to get any closer, believing that their presence, or at least All Might’s, might take
focus away from Aizawa and his tests.
Either way it’s amusing to see a buffed up All Might hiding himself away like a school girl trying
to hide from her crush. ‘GOOD LUCK YOUNG URARAKA.’
Thirteen tilts their head. ‘I wonder how they’ll do.’
Meanwhile, amongst the entrance of the P.E. Grounds.
Class 1-A cries out in surprise. “A Quirk Apprehension Test?!”
Ochaco worried tries to make her concerns heard. “What about the Entrance Ceremony?! Or
Guidance Sessions?!”
Aizawa replies, without turning to even face her. “No time to waste on that stuff if you want to
become heroes.”
“...?!”
“U.A. is known for its “freestyle” educational system.” He peers back at her, making her freeze up,
as he leers at her. “That applies to us teachers as well.”
‘Just what is his deal?!’
“Standard physical tests. You did all these in middle school, yes?” A few of the students are just
about to answer but a quick look from their teacher lets them know that the question was rhetorical.
“This country still insists on prohibiting Quirks when calculating the averages of those records. It’s
not rational. The Department of Education is just procrastinating.”
He’s right, Japan’s Department of Education wants students to feel like they are all on equal
ground. However, with the inclusion of Quirks that is no longer the reality, and thus many children
and to extent adults don’t have as much skill or experience to even use their Quirks. And
sometimes that can lead those with more “problematic” Quirks down a less than ideal path in
life…
“It’s important for us to know our limits. That’s the first rational step to figuring out what kind of
heroes you’ll become. That’s why we are having this Quirk Apprehension Test.”
“Oh, I get it!” A girl with pink skin and curved yellow horns waves her hands in excitement. “Ha,
this is awesome essentially we get to use our Quirks all we want for this test!”
A teen with odd elbows grins. “For real?! Man the Hero Course is great!”
“This is so awesome! It’s getting me pumped up!” The lone red-head of the class pounds his
knuckles together in anticipation.
Their excitement is short lived however. “…Awesome you say?” Aizawa stares at his hand his
eyes lost in a brief moment of grief as he recalls a sad memory from long ago. Oh how naive the
youth can be. “You’re hoping to become heroes after three years here… And you think it’ll be all
fun and games?” There’s underlying darkness to his voice, but it’s not so much a threat but a
warning. He eyes the students making sure that he has their full attention. “Right. The one who
fails to show their potential will be judged as hopeless… and will be expelled.”
“WHAAAA!?!” All Might and Thirteen cry out in outrage but they quickly cut themselves off and
jump back into their hiding place before they are noticed.
Luckily most of the class are too preoccupied with Aizawa’s declaration to notice. Although those
that did weren't fast enough to spot who it was that screamed out.
“Your fates are in our hands.” Aizawa grins like a cat toying with its prey, brushing up his long
back-hair over his face. “Welcome. This is the Hero Course at U.A. High!!’
There’s general worry across most of the class minus those that are confident enough on their
skills.
“That’s not fair!” Ochaco doesn’t stop to think before she decides to call out this blatant use of
power. “It’s only the first day! I mean, even if it weren’t… That’s totally unfair!!”
“Unfair…?” Aizawa’s voice cuts through like a knife. “Natural disasters, accidents, rampaging
villains…calamity is always right around the corner. I’d say that life is full of unfairness.” he sighs,
he should be a little lighter thou after all he is dealing with children. “Heroes are the ones…who
correct all the unfairness. If you were hoping to spend your time here slacking off, well, I’m sorry
to tell you that for the next three years…” he grins madly, his smile like that of a twisted version of
Totoro. “U.A. is going to run you all through the wringer.” he flexes a finger as if to gesture them
forward to take on the gauntlet that is U.A. “That’s Plus Ultra.”
The class’s determined expressions are good enough of an answer; as they psych themselves up.
As for Izuku he is having the complete opposite reaction. ‘Oh, man. Alright don’t panic Izuku
you’ve done plenty of training with Thirteen in these types of exercises before. It’ll be a snap as
long as I don’t come in last place then I’ll be fine…but what about…?’ Izuku’s eyes drift over to
gage Bakugou’s reaction.
Bakugou is grinning like a madman that’s about to commit a massacre just for fun.
Izuku has a feeling that he would be the first one targeted in such a scenario.
While Izuku tempers his worries, Ochaco is having some issues of her own.
‘This is so not how I imagined my first day would go. Being threatened with expulsion! Oh, but all
I can rely on is Zero-Gravity if I even attempt to use One For All now all I’ll be doing is disabling
myself. But…’ Ochaco’s hand balls up into a fist her nails digging into the palm of her hand. ‘I
can’t use that as an excuse All Might is counting on me and I won’t let him down. I will master
One For All one way or another!’
Aizawa’s eyes scan the group of wannabe heroes each one is different with their own unique
Quirks, personalities, and abilities. But there’s only a few that truly stand out to him in this crowd.
So, let’s begin with the most perplexing of the group.
“Midoriya.” Izuku flinches not expecting to be singled out already. “You scored first place during
the Entrance Exam so you go first.”
A soft ball seemingly appears in Aizawa’s hand and he tosses it over to the greeneete who nearly
drops it after fumbling with it in midair.
Nobody notices the irk mark appearing on Bakugou’s head at the mention of Izuku placing first in
the exam.
“How far could you throw in middle school?”
“Oh, um, about 40 meters.” A few snickers are heard amongst the class much to Izuku’s chagrin.
Aizawa is clearly not amused or impressed with either the snickers or the abysmal throwing
distance. “...Okay, try it with your Quirk. Do whatever you need to. Just don’t leave the circle.”
Izuku steps forward into a chalk circle of the P.E. Grounds ahead of him are parallel lines marking
distances across the field.
It’s simple just throw the ball as far as he can with his Quirk…there’s just one issue with that.
Bakugou. Izuku’s been trying to avoid eye contact with him all morning but he knows that the ash-
blonde has been watching (glaring) at him the entire time.
As a form of comfort, Izuku grips the Omnitrix allowing its presence alone to help stabilize his
nerves. Why does he have to go first? And why expulsion?! He was just really hoping he could go
about this without his aliens but that’s no longer a possibility. But why would he not want to use
them? Simple, it’s because what happened the last time he revealed his Quirk to a so called
“friend”.
Even though it’s been nearly a year now the confrontation between himself and Henzu Uuichi still
weighs on him from time to time. Hell, he hasn’t seen either head or tail of his former friend since
then. But then again Henzu’s always been a survivor so something tells him that no matter where
he is he’s alive and probably kicking someone’s ass.
But now he may just relive those terrible events and the inevitable fallout that will most definitely
occur. Shit, he knew that he should have packed burn cream before leaving home today.
Aizawa is losing his patience. “Get a move on already, you’re wasting time.”
“R-right! Sorry!”
While Izuku tries to figure out what to do Bakugou can’t help but smirk to himself. ‘Ha, goodbye
stupid Deku! You’ll fuck it up and show everyone how useless you really are!’
Sadly Bakugou may not be the only one with similar opinions.
“What’s with this guy? He’s taking a while.”
“Maybe his Quirk isn’t good for this kind of stuff.”
“He lacks style and flare.”
“He looks so innocent though. How did he come in first for the exam?”
“Maybe he cheated.”
“Perhaps he’s concentrating, kero.”
Ochaco heard that, she spins around glaring at the puny kid with purple balls on his head. Her glare
is so intense and out of nowhere that the tiny student looks like he’s going to pee himself with
fright.
Shoji steps between Ochaco and her quarry. “Excuse me, Uraraka.” Shoji gestures towards Izuku.
“Is he okay?”
“I…I hope so.” She frowns. ‘Come on Deku, you can do it.’
At her side Iida remains silent watching Izuku with interest wondering why he hasn’t transformed
into his turtle-like form yet.
Meanwhile, from across the grounds Thirteen and All Might are anxiously waiting for Izuku to go.
“WHAT IS HE WAITING FOR?”
“I’m not sure.”
Izuku lifts up the Omnitrix admiring the sun shining down on its smooth metallic frame. The way
it shines and the green illuminates from it is as if the watch is trying to encourage him forward. ‘I
have to do this, even if Kacchan takes it horribly, I can’t hold myself back, not for him!!’
Izuku activates the Omnitrix the sound of it activating is enough to gather everyone's attention.
Aizawa’s eyes narrow.
Izuku finds the proper alien for this job. Before he pushes down on the dial he looks back straight
at Ochaco who gives him a friendly smile and an encouraging nod.
That’s all he needed.
He raises his hand up high and with a mighty swing he slams down onto the Omnitrix. Blinding
rays of green light envelope around him, the green neon glow causes many of his classmates to
shield their eyes. But a few manage not to turn away: Ochaco whose smile could reach the stars,
Bakugou whose shock is very apparent, and Aizawa who watches on with indifference.
“Lodestar!!” Lodestar lifts up his pincer like a hand to examine yet. “Hey I got the guy I wanted.”
Not wanting to delay any further Lodestar looks out to the open field in front of him, he’s ready to
take it on. He’s not so much as holding the ball but rather it’s floating between his hand thanks to
the magnetic pull he’s exerting on its center. Looks like he was right about the ball having a metal
interior and tracker.
With the soft ball in his hand he reels his arm back behind him and swings his arm to the side
forward thrusting the ball up and away. With the ball released into the air Lodestar increases the
push of his magnetic pulse so that it’s strong enough to propel the ball even further into the sky.
The ball is really flying now, racing through the air like that of a falcon diving at its prey. He keeps
up the magnetic push for as long as he can until eventually the ball is actually pushed out of his
reach at that point he can do nothing but let gravity do its job.
It doesn't take long for the ball to eventually reach the ground.
Lodestar releases a breath that he wasn’t aware that he was holding.
Aizawa peers down at his phone. “Took you long enough, but the result speaks for itself.”
Aizawa turns his phone around allowing everyone to see the results for themselves: 705.2 meters!
The entire class erupts into cheers. “WOAH!!”
“Way to go, Deku!”
“That was so manly!”
“What was with that light?”
“That certainly had flare.”

“I wonder if he was controlling the air pressure, or perhaps gravity, no maybe he was using
magnetism.”
Even Thirteen is cheering for Izuku. “YES!!!”
All Might blinks wondering why his coworker is so excited, perhaps the tension was getting to
them.
Thirteen unceremoniously walks back into their hiding spot trying to not to look All Might in the
eye.
Shoji and Iida have similar stunned reactions. ‘What just happened?! I thought his Quirk turns him
into a turtle!!’
They are both referring to Terraspin which was the only transformation either of them witnessed
during the U.A. Entrance Exam.
Aizawa tries to regain the class's attention. “Stop chatting, we have work to do!”
In that brief moment, Aizawa’s attention is drawn away from Izuku and that is a mistake.
“DEKU!!!”
That’s Lodestar’s only warning of his impending doom.
“DIE!!!” Bakugou swings his arm forward ready to blast his ex-friend into oblivion.
Lodestar freezes in place bracing himself for the inevitable, but the fiery inferno never comes.
Instead Bakugou, unintentionally, slams his palm against Lodestar’s floating head. The swing is so
strong that his head literally flies off his body!
The class screams out in horror. “HOLY SHIT!!!”
Ochaco is probably one of the loudest. “Deku!!” She scrambles out of the crowd and after
Lodestar’s bouncing head.
The metallic head comes to a stop, she falls to her knees, and gently picks it. “Are you okay?!”
Class 1-A balk. Why would someone do that?! He killed him!!
“Sshee, ow, careful.” Lodestar blinks, his head is spinning and he’s got a major migraine.
“Anyway, yeah I think so…”
Ochaco looks like she’s going to vomit, and not because of her Zero-Gravity Quirk. “But your
body!!”
Lodestar tries to turn his neck only to realize that he doesn’t currently have one. “Oh, wow okay.
Just give me a minute to pull myself together.”
“Nani?”
Something cold taps her shoulder, turning around Ochaco gaps at the headless form of Lodestar’s
body. ‘It’s moving on its own?!’
Lodestar’s body reaches down and grabs his head out of Ochaco’s arms before placing it between
his horned shoulders he turns his head like a screw as if to secure it. “Aw, there we go that’s much
better. Man, the first day and I’m already losing my head.”
Class 1-A, including Ochaco, are staring in shock and awe of what they just witnessed. ‘How is
that possible?!’
Noticing their apparent disbelief, Lodestar shrugs trying to come off as humble. “What can I say?
I’m much more durable than I look.”
That’s not a good enough answer for the brunette. “But how’d you do that?!”
Lodestar leans in and whispers. “Thirteen told me that Biosovortian can repair damage to their
bodies by pulling in their parts back together but only as long as their heads remain intact.” Good
thing he wrote it down in his notebook, “Hero Transformations #1”.
“Oh.” Ochaco plants her fist into her hand to confirm that she understands.
Thirteen in the meantime is sighing in relief and very happy that they happened to share that tidbit
with Izuku.
Meanwhile, Bakugou is at a complete loss of words. ‘What the hell?! How?! How?! How is this
possible?! There’s no way!! How could shitty Deku have a Quirk?! I knew he was hiding
something from me!!’ Bakugou’s glare hardens. “Hey, De-”
A long thin cloth wraps itself around Bakugou’s head and upper body before tightening up and
restraining him. “What the hell?!” He struggles to break free of the bindings he flexes his palms
but there’s no explosion. “What is this?!”
“It’s a capture weapon made of carbon fibers and special alloy wire.” Aizawa’s eyes glow red as
his hair rises waving around as if he was underwater. His long grey scarf, the capture weapon, is
also floating around him along with his hair. “Also, stop trying to use your Quirk already. I’m
getting a serious dry eye over here.”
“Too bad that Quirk is seriously amazing!!” Proclaim Class 1-A.
Lodestar really wants to nerd out right now, their homeroom teacher is the pro hero Eraserhead!!
His Quirk, Erasure, allows him to cancel out any and all Quirks when he looks at someone. He’s
only ever heard of this hero through online fandoms so it’s great to see him in person.
Aizawa tightens his hold on the mad bomber. “What made you think that was a good idea?”
“Huh?! What the hell are you talking about?!”
The pro hero gives the bastard a critical look.
Bakugou, knowing not to push his luck, stops struggling decided that for now he needs to play by
the rules.
“If you want to be a hero then you need to do some serious thinking about your actions…and your
attitude.”
Bakugou looks like he wants to snap back at their homeroom teacher, but he bites his tongue
considering the pro hero’s words. This is way too confusing for him, no teacher has ever bothered
to stand up to him, especially when it concerns Deku. But this guy did, and he has a jackoff of a
Quirk that cancels his!!
“I don’t know what beef you have with him, but here you put that aside or else.” Aizawa cuts off
his Quirk, his hair dropping back down, and the scarf slacks around his shoulders. “Now with your
tantrum over with.” Aizawa looks over to Izuku inspecting him for any injuries. “Midoriya, how
are you holding up?”
Ochaco and Lodestar rejoin the main group.
Ochaco makes sure to walk between Lodestar and Bakugou ready to intervene in case he tries
anything again.
Lodestar rubs his metallic head. “Um, I’m fine sir. N-no harm done.”
“Hmm, alright.” And with that, the scarf completely unravels itself from Bakugou releasing the
feral dog from his leash.
Thankfully said feral dog has enough sense not to do anything that may ruin his record.
Aizawa’s going to have to keep an eye on that one too. He has talent that’s for sure, hopefully he’ll
grow out of his ego. “You’ve wasted enough of our time.” He turns to the rest of the class. “If
anyone else decides to do something stupid they’ll be the first ones to be expelled from the Hero
Course.” His eyes flash red enhancing his warning. “Am I understood?”
“Yes, sir!!”
“Good now let’s move on.”
Ochaco grabs Lodestar’s arm. “Are you sure you can continue?”
“I’m fine.” He pushes her hand away and tries to give her a smile.
It’s small but it’s enough to satisfy her.
Lodestar looks over towards Bakugou who is still standing there in the same spot. ‘Kacchan…’
For now he’s not going to dwell on it, Bakugou isn’t what’s important right now, the Quirk
Apprehension Test is and he’s got to focus on it here and now.
And so the Quirk Apprehension Test truly begins.
Aizawa leads the students away to start a different exercise instead. Like he said they can’t afford
to waste time here.
First up is a 50-Meter Dash across a track with a camera bot stationed near the finish line.
Izuku eventually reverts back to normal, thankfully there doesn’t appear to be any lasting damage
from Bakugou’s attack minus a few spots of soot on his clothes and in his hair.
Luckily for him by the time Aizawa gets through his explanation and the students get themselves
organized the Omnitrix is back to being fully charged.
They’ll each go individually, so Izuku places himself in the middle of the line.
Tenya Iida’s up first and with his Engine Quirk perfectly tailored for this test he walks away with
3.04 seconds.
After him a girl by the name of Tsuyu Asui, a girl with features similar to that of a frog, literally
hops across the finish line with a score of 5.58 seconds. Izuku can’t help but feel like he’s seen her
before from somewhere, but he can’t seem to recall where or when.
A few others go such as that pompous blonde that Izuku saved at the entrance exam. He uses his
Naval Laser to rocket himself across the track although he constantly had to stop and refire the
laser in order to continue.
The girl with pink skin and matching fluffy hair is next, sliding across the track with acid spilling
out from the bottom of her feet.
Next up is the one and only Ochaco Uraraka. ‘Okay, if I concentrate maybe I can call upon One
For All…’ Her face falls with disappointment. ‘But then again if I overdue it then there’s no way
I’m going to be able to even attempt the next exercises. I guess I’ll just have to rely on my physical
training rather than One For All.’ But that doesn’t mean she can’t rely on her other Quirk. “I’ll
just make my clothes weightless that ought help me out a little.”
Unbeknownst to her, Aizawa eyes narrow in response as if he can tell what Ochaco is thinking.
The camera bot declares her score. “6.14 seconds!”
Ochaco grins clapping her hands together. ‘Not bad all things considered.’
Next is Bakugou, the way he carries himself suggests that something is weighing on his mind;
whether it’s about his near act of murder or Izuku magically possessing a Quirk is unclear.
Bakugou looks back at the line behind him, his red eyes locking in on Izuku. The green-haired boy
looks away in fright but his eyes drift back towards the ash-blonde. Their eyes lock making Izuku
still up before he offers a shaky smile as to be friendly.
It fails, epically, Bakugou’s pupils shrink back like that of a predator and his usual scowl returns.
‘I’ll show you what a real Quirk can do, Deku!!’
With his arms outstretched at his sides Bakugou releases a series of explosions, they’re not
powerful, but they’re strong enough to launch him forward. “Die!!” Like a runaway rocket on a
runway Bakugou flies across the track, when he passes the finish line his feet skid across the
ground as he comes to a complete stop.
“4.13 seconds!”
“Ha, my Quirk is the most versatile one here!!”
A couple of his classmates have the same opinion. ‘What a prick…’
Eventually, after a few more students go, it’s Izuku’s turn. ‘All right Omnitrix don’t screw this up
for me.’
The students that were unfortunate to stand behind Izuku are once again blinded by a green eerie
light.
“XLR8!!” XLR8 flicks his tail to test if it’s true, it is. “Ha, yes I’m two for two!!”
He’s so thrilled about the Omnitrix turning him into the correct alien that he misses his classmates’
astonished expressions.
After getting into a running stance XLR8 zips across the 50-meter track leaving behind a trail of
wind, dust, and looks of bewilderment.
“1.03 seconds!”
XLR8 zips by the camera bot leaning against it with his arms crossed. “Ah man, I thought I’d be
faster.”
The class bursts out into an uproar. “FASTER!?!”
Even Iida’s pride as a speedster is a bit wounded.
“What the hell?!”
“What’s with this guy?!”
“Just how many Quirks does he have?!”
Aizawa’s doesn’t take his eyes off the blue raptor, examining his features, and all with a face of
disinterest.
Ochaco approaches the transformed Izuku. “Why do you do that?”
“Do what?”
“Call out the name of your…transformation?” She looks around making sure nobody's listening in.
XLR8 all of a sudden becomes bashful. “Oh, I ah well, I thought it would be cool. You know to
call out the names of my…transformations. You know?”
Ochaco shakes her head, it’s not of shame because of the entertained smile on her face. “You’re
such a dork.”
The very confused crowd watch on before they decide to move on with their own runs, among
them a girl with frog-like features holds a finger to her chin in curiosity.
Bakugou is just as if not more confused. ‘What. The. Hell?!’ How? How could Deku’s Quirk be
so…so, versatile?! And why does this shitty blue lizard look so familiar?
Luckily, for XLR8, there’s no time for Bakugou to search, or threaten, for answers since they must
move on with the exercises.
Next up is the Grip Strength, Aizawa leads them indoors for this one, handing out hand
dynamometers.
Ochaco glares at her like it’s personally challenging her to an extremely difficult task. ‘Okay
Ochaco you have to do it. Now’s the time. You have to use One For All.’ Or at least a fraction of it,
if she can’t use it for such a simple task then there may not be any hope for her to control it.
She squeezes the dynamometer with as much strength as she can muster, trying to call upon her
new power, the dynamometer sends out a beep when she reaches her max grip strength.
She’s very disappointed to see that it’s only 54 kg, not exactly the world record breaker she wanted.
“Wow!!”
Ochaco’s attention snaps over towards Shoji. It appears he’s gained a tiny audience. The guy with
strange circular elbows grins up at the multi-limbed teen. “540 kg?! Are you a gorilla or an
octopus?!”
A height challenged boy stares up at Shoji, his face suggestion he’s thinking of something that’s
very very wrong.
‘I wonder how Deku’s doing?’ Ochaco’s eyes wonder the group before landing on a red mass of
muscle.
“Hi, Uraraka!” Four Arms waves over to her, in two of his hands are dynamometers. “Look I got
650 kg!”
Shoji and his admirers over hear him.
The one with odd elbows deadpans. “Upstage much, dude?”
Four Arms offers an apologetic smile in return. He winces back when he notices Ochaco’s face.
She’s steaming mad, growling with irritation a part of just wants to scream out in frustration.
Shoji however looks like he’s just seen a ghost. “Oh, now I get it”
The boy with odd elbows raises an eyebrow. “Get what?”
“We did meet before.”
Four Arms trots over, finally he can properly explain himself. “We did you gave me directions that
one time.”
“Indeed I did, I had no idea the same scrawny guy I saved at the exam was you though.”
Four Arms grins rubbing the back of his head. “Yeah, I know but tha-Hey! Who you calling
scrawny?!”
The next event is the Standing Long Jump. Those with Quirks that can aid their mobility have a
much easier time making it across such as Bakugou who once again uses his explosions to rocket
himself across.
Eventually Izuku’s up and this time as Terraspin.
Both Iida and Shoji both watch on in interest, glad to have some sense of knowing what this form
is capable of.
Iida cups his chin. “Oh, so he does turn into a turtle.”
Shoji nods in agreement. “I suppose so.”
“His Quirk is odd isn’t it?”
A sweat drop forms on Shoji’s head; wondering if he of all people should even agree with Iida’s
statement.
Once again with the right alien at his beck and call this task proves to be a sitch for Izuku all he
does is fly right over the sand pit and to the other side. He even raises his arms up in self-
celebration, both Aizawa and Bakugou are a bit irked by his display of vanity.
Ochaco is next, she considers using One For All again but her Zero-Gravity will probably prove
just as useful if not better. She backs up and then press the tips of her fingers against her clothes,
she then rolls back her sleeves and crosses her arms making sure to plant her fingers onto her skin
activating her Quirk. With a running start she floats right over the sandpit albeit as she nears the
end she’s moving so slowly that she has to do butterflies in midair in order to make it any further.
The fourth event is the Side-Stepping both Izuku and Ochaco go about this without aid of their
superhuman powers, not fully sure how they could apply them in this situation.
Although the same cannot be said for some of their classmates who did manage to find ways
incorporate their Quirks into the exercise such as the purple kid making clumps of his purple hair
to act as springs while he bounces off of them at rapid speed.
Once everyone completed the Side-Stepping Aizawa takes every one back for the Ball Throw.
Aizawa let’s Izuku sit this one out since he’s already got the teen’s score from earlier.
Bakugou decides that he’ll go first, snatching the ball from his teacher’s hand. He eyes Izuku as he
stomps his way towards the circle, making the shorter teen quiver. ‘I’ll show you what a real Quirk
can do!’
He reels back his arm along with all the anger he has over Izuku’s sudden Quirk, for sure he’s
going to address that issue later, and with a mighty roar he chucks the ball into the air firing off an
explosion that equal in strength to the one he attacked Lodestar with. “DIE!!!”
Somehow his roar of murder is louder than the actual explosion.
The soft ball flies through the air like a runaway meteor until it reaches the other side of the P.E.
Grounds.
“706.4 meters!”
“HA!!! I win Deku!!”
“Wha?!”
He sure did…by 1.1 meters, it’s small but it’s enough for Bakugou to feel like he’s reasserted his
dominance. God, is he going to let Deku have it later, but not while Eraserhead is around though.
For now he’ll savor this victory, no matter how shallow it is.
Ochaco observes the stupid grin on the ash-blonde’s face, she hates to admit how much she would
love to plant her fist against that face, especially after what he did to Deku. But an idea pops into
her head, a brilliant idea, one that makes her smirk with evil delight.
With a soft ball in hand she purposely marches in front of Bakugou as he steps away from the
circle. Their eyes meet and for a second the blonde is thrown off by the spiteful glint in her eyes.
‘What’s her deal?’
Ochaco looks between the ball and back at Bakugou to ensure that he’s watching; he is but mainly
because he doesn’t understand why she’s looking at him the way she is.
The round-faced girl never stops smirking as she grips the ball, letting Zero-Gravity to take hold of
it, before she tosses straight towards the sky.
The ball soars higher…and higher…and higher. Holy shit, it’s not stopping!
“Whoops!” Ochaco smirks back at the pile of shit that is Bakugou, sarcasm dripping from her
voice. “Looks like I threw it too hard.”
‘What is she…?’ Bakugou’s eyes widen in pure horror, his eyes locked in on Ochaco’s score.
Several members of Class 1-A cry out in shock. “Infinity?!”
Sure enough the infinity symbol is on full display upon Aizawa’s phone as he holds it out for them
all to witness.
Bakugou’s reaction though is what’s important to the gravity girl. ‘She…she completely…blew my
score out of the water!! And she…WASN’T EVEN TRYING!?!’
Ochaco’s smirk becomes even more self-indulgent, his face is priceless, oh if only she had a
camera! ‘Take that Bakugou you’re Quirk isn’t the end all be all!’
‘What. The. Hell?!’ Bakugou stares daggers at Ochaco’s retreating form, she doesn’t even look
back at him to acknowledge him. ‘I will not be shown up! Not by Deku and not by some round-
faced bitch!!’
During the next event Bakugou is sure he keeps the lead especially against Izuku and Ochaco.
Although the event was an Endurance Run so it was somewhat complete overkill to throw thruster
explosions into the mix to move faster, but Bakugou will be Bakugou.
Despite that both Ochaco and Izuku do well thankfully all of their physical training doesn’t allow
them to wear out by the time it’s done.
The final two events are just as easy for them with them being the Seated-Toe Touch and Sit-Ups,
but with no real foreseeable reason to use their “Quirks” they both decide to rely on their physical
capabilities alone.
Unbeknownst to them, Aizawa leers at them the entire time they perform the exercises as if
irritated about their lack of something in particular. Perhaps he’s irritated by their sense of safety
thinking they’re safe from being terminated from the Hero Course. Nothing irks him more than
those that don’t take things seriously.
And with that, the Quirk Apprehension Test is complete.
“Here are the results.” Aizawa’s electronic device lights up and a holographic projector forms in
midair displaying the class’ rankings.
All the students scan the board for their names, Izuku and Ochaco find theirs having earned 6th and
7th place respectively. They both sigh in sweet relief knowing that they’re safe from being expelled
from the Hero Course.
Although it’s too bad for the last placed kid, now identified as Minoru Mineta, the poor guy looks
like he’s going to collapse from the shock.
Minoru is a very small young man with a large, round head, and rather large cheeks. His nose is
small and stubby, and it sticks slightly upwards, and he has an unusually distinguishable philtrum,
oval-shaped eyes with large, black pupils, and notably thin eyebrows. He has four large purple and
black balls in something resembling a mohawk where his hair should be.
Even though it’s a tragic scenario both Izuku and Ochaco are just happy that they get to survive
their first day of U.A. ‘Too bad for him, at least it’s not us.’
Aizawa notices the duo’s very relaxed and reassured expression. “Midoriya, Uraraka…” The
named teens looks to their teacher in confusion. “You two are out, go home.”
And just like that their reality shatters around them, goodbye hopes and dreams. Even All Might’s
face pales in shock, his usual immortal grin is now that of a gaping fish; Thirteen however just
looks rather annoyed by all of this.
There are out cries amongst the class.
An invisible girl, like she’s actually invisible, gasps. “What?! Why?!”
A raven-haired girl with a rather mature physique for her age is visibly depressed. “I was
wrong…?” She must have assumed that the expulsion was a ruse.
A muscular teen with large lips is completely astonished. “Oh, harsh.”
Standing next to him is Bakugou, who’s wearing a stupid satisfied grin on his face. ‘Ha, take that
Deku! I knew U.A. would eventually wise up and realize you weren’t worthy of being here!’
A spiky red-haired teen with sharp teeth pushes his way forward through the crowd. “Hang on!
That’s not right, man.”
“Yeah,” The teen with a wide grin and black-hair nods. “I thought that the person that gets last
place was the one getting expelled?”
“I never said that,” Aizawa eyes the students, apparently they need to work on their listening skills.
“I said that “the one who fails to show their potential will be judged as hopeless and will be
expelled”. You were the ones that assumed I meant the one who came in last place.”
Mineta releases a large sigh, looks like he’s in the clear.
Iida, however, will not stand for this outrage. “You deceived us?! How could a professional as part
of U.A. do such a thing?!” His right arm waves up and down as if to hammer in every word that
comes out of his mouth.
Aizawa shrugs uncaringly. “I wouldn’t get so worked up about it.” Aizawa sighs, he might as well
come forward. “Besides, I only said I would expel someone just to ensure that you all would do
your best.”
The class blinks. Wait…? Is he saying what they think he’s saying?
“Yup,” Aizawa’s Totoro-like smile pops out from behind his scarf. “it was a rational deception!”
He only went through with the lie to see Ochaco’s and Izuku’s faces.
Hey, bringing misery to teenagers is one of the main perks of becoming a teacher, and there’s no
way Aizawa is going to miss out on the fun.
The mature physiqued girl holds hand to her chest as she sighs in relief. “Thank goodness, I was
right…”
From their hiding spot, Thirteen eyes at Aizawa with an exasperated look. ‘I knew it.’
But what’s important are the non-expelled students’ reactions. ‘A deception? So, that means…’
tears of joy leak from their eyes as they both simultaneously cheer in pure joy at the sky. “We’re
not expelled!!”
Their homeroom teacher’s voice cuts right through their moment. “I wouldn’t be so sure.” he turns
to the rest of the class. “Understand this, at any point if we find any of you unfit to become heroes
any teacher here has the right to expel any of you.” He eyes Bakugou specifically, the teen at least
has the sense to look somewhat perturbed. “Am I understood?”
“Yes, sir!”
Satisfied with his class’ answer Aizawa figures that he’s tormented them enough for today. “All of
you are dismissed, with the exception of you two.” He’s of course referring to our main duo.
Class 1-A begins to leave for the locker rooms, few of them look back in worry for their
classmates’ situation wondering what their teacher has to say to them.
All Might and Thirteen continue to watch on from afar.
“WHAT IS HE UP TO?”
“I’m…not completely sure.”
For now all they can do is watch.
Izuku fidgets in place, he really doesn’t like this, just what is their teacher planning?
Ochaco is equally if not more worried if her fidgeting hands are any indication.
Aizawa taps away at his phone, probably to prepare for whatever he has planned. “Midoriya.”
“Y-yes!” Why does his reply sound like a yap of a scared little dog?
If she wasn’t so nervous, Ochaco would have giggled at Izuku’s yelp.
“How…many of those transformations do you have?”
“Uh, nine…?” Come on Izuku be more confident with your answers.
“And each one has its own…abilities?”
Izuku hesitantly nods his head.
“Alright,” From the space between his scarf he tosses Izuku a soft ball much like the one from
before. “I want you to do all the tests again.”
Izuku tilts his head to the side. What purpose would that serve?
“I want you to do all the tests again but this time each one of your transformations, including how
you are now, have to complete each and every task.”
“H-how come, sir?”
Aizawa is really exasperated now. “The point of the Quirk Apprehension Test was to help not only
you all to gauge your capabilities but for me as well. As your teacher I need as much info that I can
get about my students in order to best prepare all of you for the future.”
Oh, that makes sense. So he needs as much info not just on Izuku but on his forms as well since
they are technically him as well.
Ochaco takes a cautious step forward, her hand is up warily like one would do to ask an
embarrassing question. “Um, do I have to do the tests again too?”
Aizawa tucks his hands into his pockets. “Not sure, it depends.”
“Depends?”
Rather than answer her, the black-haired man turns his attention back to the freckled-faced boy.
“What are you waiting for?”
Izuku blinks.
“I gave you your instructions.” He waves the back of his hand as to get the kid moving. “And make
sure to be quick about it. I couldn’t help but notice the apparent time limit you have, we’ll have to
work on that.”
“Um?” Izuku looks down at the soft ball before scanning the P.E. Grounds; the camera bots are
still positioned at the various exercise stations, there’s even an extra camera bot but this one is
holding equipment to help with the Grip Strength, Seated-Toe Touch, and Sit-Ups.
Izuku curiously looks back towards his teacher and the sight makes him blanches.
Eraserhead’s hair rises up as his eyes flash red. “Stop wasting my time.” His voice drips with
irritation.
Out of pure reflex Izuku salutes in response. “R-right, right away sir!!” And without looking he
activates and slams down on the Omnitrix.
Aizawa and Ochaco have to cover their eyes, when they are able to look again, a very nervous
Feedback is already running over towards the pitching circle.
As Feedback begins the tests using his electricity to fire the ball into the air, Ochaco is left to suffer
in the festering awkward silence between her and her teacher as the watch Feedback race over to
the 50-meter dash tacks.
“Um, Mr. Aizawa, you never fully answered my question from before…”
Aizawa looks on in disinterest acting like he never heard her.
And so they’re back to watching Feedback run around the P.E. Grounds from the Standing Long
Jump to the Endurance Run. The stewing silence is really getting to the round-faced girl now, just
how much longer are they just going to stand her?!
“Uraraka.”
Ochaco nearly jumps in surprise, she had gotten so used to the silence that she wasn’t expecting
Aizawa to say something. “Y-yes?”
“Would you care to explain your secondary Quirk to me?”
Que total and utter panic. Ochaco leaps back as if to get away waving her arms about in a frenzy as
a look of horror adorns her face. Could he have found out about All Might’s Quirk? “Wha?! What-
secondary-Quirk? What-is-that-anyway? Never-heard-of-one! Where-do-you-get-one?! I’m-not-
acting-weird! You’re acting weird”
Way to be subtle, Uraraka, he’ll never suspect a thing.
Aizawa doesn’t look at all disturbed by her reaction, in fact he may have been expecting it. “I
already know about your Zero-Gravity Quirk thanks to your file. But I’m talking about that Quirk
you used during the entrance exam.”
“The entrance exam?” Oh, right he means how she punched the 0-pointer’s face in.
How is she going to explain this? All Might and her never even thought about a cover story…that
probably should have been something to prioritize, even Deku has an alibi to explain the Omnitrix.
‘What should I do? Do I tell him the truth? No…or maybe…?’ Maybe she should just play along
with Aizawa’s assumption. “To be honest, I didn’t become aware of it until the entrance exam.”
That is pretty much the truth. “And I’m not fully sure what it is or what it’s capable of and because
of that I didn’t see how updating my Quirk Registry would be any help.”
In the background Feedback flops onto the ground having completed the Endurance Run and now
he’s onto the Seated-Toe Touch.
Aizawa scratches at his cheek his mind replaying what he witnessed during the exam. “From what
I understand you’re Zero-Gravity is pretty straight forward: press all five fingers onto something
and it becomes weightless, pressing your fingers together releases this effect, and if you use it too
much you could get nauseous. Am I correct?” His eyes drift to her right arm, the arm that she used
to demolish the behemoth of a robot. “But that power you used, even unintentionally, was not
something you could feasible do with Zero-Gravity and so my conclusion is…your Quirk
evolved.”
‘Evolved…?’ This may be an out for her, but she has some questions. “What do you mean?”
“It’s rare, but it does occur, where people experience a dramatic change or facet of their Quirks,
usually in extremely stressful situations. Sort of like a last minute safeguard.”
“How could that be though?”
He shrugs. “Not sure, honestly, there’s so much we as a society don’t understand about Quirks.
Hell, we can’t even say how or why we were given these abilities, yet we have them.” Aizawa’s
eyes drift upward towards the clear blue sky as if it holds the answers, before his gaze falls back
towards the P.E. Grounds. “Honestly, I thought Midoriya had multiple Quirks as well, but from
what I’ve seen he only has one OP Quirk…although with a major weakness.”
Ochaco isn’t quite sure what he means until she takes a look for herself. He has a time limit. It
looks like the Omnitrix has timed out and Izuku, as a human, is going through the tests again so
Aizawa can compare his basic stats.
“There are all kinds of Quirks out in the world, it’s not at all surprising.”
‘Huh, what do you know? I guess he doesn’t know about All Might’s Quirk, but…what is he getting
at?’ Ochaco inhales before speaking. “But sir, what does this have to do with my quote-on-quote
expulsion?”
“Just like with Midoriya we need to understand the limits and capabilities of your latent Quirk. So,
I need you to run the tests again but only use the…superpowered version of your Quirk.”
That may be an issue.
“But sir,” Ochaco gazes at her open hand. “I can’t fully control it yet,” Her frown deepens. “heck, I
don’t even know how to properly summon it.”
And if she can’t even summon One For All how could she even consider herself All Might’s
successor?
Aizawa scratches his head, an annoyed expression adorns his face. “Ugh, well I guess that explains
why you never used it in the first place.” He exhales. “Alright, I guess we have a starting point
now.” He cups his mouth thinking on how to move on from here.
Eventually something comes to mind. “Meditate.”
“W-what?”
“You are going to meditate. I want you to sit and think on your Quirk.” Aizawa turns pointing a
finger at her head. “You need to reflect on how and why your Quirk activated. What were you
feeling? What was going on in your mind when it appeared? And what do you know about it?
Contemplate on all of these things.” He moves his finger downward until it’s pointing at her heart.
“When you do then and only then will you truly know how to summon your new found power.” He
begins to step away so he can check up on Izuku’s progress (he’s currently performing the
Standing Long Jump). “You have until Midoriya fully completes the tests that should give you
plenty of time.” With that final piece of instructions her homeroom teacher takes his leave.
Ochaco grips her wrist, her mind repeating Aizawa’s instructions. ‘Reflect on how I felt, huh…?’
But what was she feeling, thinking, during that moment? ‘It was just so fast she can’t recall any of
those things. Was she scared? Yes. Happy? No. Angry? Maybe. Sad? No.
But what was going through her mind? What was it…?
Ochaco grabs her head in frustration. “Hmmm, this may take longer than I thought!”
And so for the next hour or so this is how things played out: Ochaco eventually took a seat under a
nearby tree to ponder about how to properly summon One For All. When she thinks she has a
breakthrough she would focus as hard as she can, her hands balled up into tight fists, trying to get
One For All to show some kind of response. All attempts end in failure, and her becoming more
and more frustrated. It gets so bad at one point that she actually screams out in madden fury as she
rolls around the dirt like a child throwing a tantrum.
Meanwhile, Izuku wears himself ragged as he goes through transformation after transformation the
only rest is when the Omnitrix has to recharge allowing him to relief himself and get some much
needed water.
Four Arms really proved himself during the physical tests, for obvious reasons, though he did skip
the Grip Strength mainly because he already did it earlier.
Water Hazard also does fairly well especially on the ball throw and the long jump. For the last one
Izuku took a page out of Bakugou’s playbook by rocketing himself up and over the sand pit by
blasting water behind him. The Sit-Ups and Seated Touches, however, were embarrassing to say
the least; as it turns out Water Hazard isn’t exactly flexible.
Ditto, though, does really well at the Sit-Ups considering his diminutive size, heck a clone was
actually holding his feet down for him for this one. The clones also proved useful during the
Standing-Long Jump and Endurance Run: Izuku tried to do a human (Splixson) ladder to reach
across to the other side, but they ended up tipping over and only made it a quarter of the way and as
for the Endurance Run Ditto would create a clone to tag in and continue after a few laps… Stubby
short legs are really not meant for this kind of stuff.
Terraspin does a fairly average job all things considered, although, he messed up on the ball throw.
The whirlwind he made ended up throwing the ball off course and so it didn’t reach as far as he
thought it would.
XLR8 also proved himself during most of the exercises minus the Grip Strength, his species isn’t
really built towards strength, just look at his thin arms.
Izuku struggles the most as Grey Matter and Ripjaws: one because of his tiny size and the other
because they had to stop and hose him down with water in order for him to even breathe. Aizawa
really didn’t find it at all amusing to see a fishman flop around on the ground gasping for breath.
While Izuku rests after nearly suffocating, Ochaco continues to try and fail to summon All Might’s
Quirk. “I can’t do it!” Ochaco flops onto her back trying to find solace amongst the clouds.
She keeps trying to call upon the fear she felt and worry she felt when she took down the 0-pointer
but still nothing.
Deciding to take a quick break, for the hundredth time, Ochaco sits up cross legged as Lodestar
sprints the 50-Meter Dash, well, more like he pulls himself forward by magnetizing the metal
chain fence at the other end of the P.E. Grounds.
‘How does he do it?’ Her face scrunches up in irritation. ‘He’s Quirkless and yet he never seems to
struggle with activating his powers. I have two and I can’t even turn one on!’
She’s missing something, but what is it? Maybe…maybe she’s focusing on the wrong thing.
She inhales and then exhales. ‘Okay Ochaco let’s think back one last time. What was going on:
there was a loud crash, then the ground shook, people were screaming, and she was scared… No.’
She shakes her head, her hair whipping around her face. ‘That’s not everything I…I saw Deku he
was trapped and he…was going to die! And I was terrified! No!! Stop it Ochaco fear and
adrenaline wasn’t the answer…but what is?’ Deku was trapped and going to die. He was in
trouble. He was scared. He…needed saving.
“That’s it!!” Ochaco springs to her feet as eureka strikes. “I have been focusing on the wrong
thing!” She raises her fists readying another attempt. ‘I need to focus on that, the need I felt to do
something, to take action, to save the day!’ She didn’t force One For All out it surged through her,
she unknowingly willed it forward, that’s what she must do not force it but releases it!
She takes a fighting stance her fist reeling behind her, a look of focus and determination adorns her
features.
All Might continues to observe it’s all he really can do other than ponder on and on about what’s
she’s going to do.
There it is the flow, the rushing wave of immense power coursed her arm in the form of a pink
illuminating aura. “Now!” She launches her fist upward and in spectacular fashion a whirlwind
blasts forward into the air like a beam of light.
The blast of wind kicks up the earth around her launching dust and grass at her teacher and
Lodestar both were caught off guard by the sudden display of power.
Ochaco stares in wonder of her great feat, her eyes drift down to her arm that’s encased in a
heavenly glow. “I…I… I did it!!” She cries out in pure blissful joy. She’s really done it! “Ow, but it
hurts.” The pink aura evaporates as she gently grabs her arm, it’s red, bruised, and swelling. ‘Hgn, I
really need to dial it back.’
“Well, done.” Aizawa approaches, although she does notice that his voice remains as indifferent as
ever. “Although it took you longer than expected.” Yeah, nearly two hours. “Did you figure it
out?”
“I-I think so, although it seems I need to work on the output though.” She raises her arm, wincing
in pain, so he could take a look for himself.
“It appears so.” Aizawa pulls out a little piece of paper and a pen, before jotting something down.
“Here go see Recovery Girl and get that fixed up.”
She takes the note, reading it over; it’s an injury notice for the school’s nurse. “Right.”
An exhausted Lodestar joins the two, he slouches over as he regains his breath. “Nice…job…
Uraraka.”
In a flash of red light Izuku takes Lodestar’s place.
“Thanks, Deku. But are you okay?”
Izuku nods his head, his hair sticking to his sweaty forehead. Man, he’s really sweating like a pig
understandable considering he had to perform the Quirk Apprehension Test multiple times!
Aizawa doesn’t even offer the boy a sympathetic look as if he’s expected to work himself to the
bone. Well, when you consider the school’s modo then that just may be the case. “We really need
to see if we can change that time limit of yours.” He pulls out his phone before a large holographic
display projects itself above them.
Names: Ranks:
Four Arms 1st
Feedback 2nd
Water Hazard 3rd
XLR8 4th
Terraspin 5th
Lodestar 6th
Izuku Midoriya 7th
Ditto 8th
Ripjaws 9th
Grey Matter 10th

Izuku smiles, proud of the results.
“Don’t look so smug. But good job nonetheless, now I have a good base to work with. However, I
hope you know what this means.”
Izuku leans his head to the side. “What sir?”
Ochaco wonders the same thing, she might as well listen up as well.
Their teacher releases an exasperated breath. “Even with your Quirk, especially because of your
Quirk, you have to work even more than anyone else here.”
Even Ochaco looks a bit taken back, their teacher is really confusing!
“Since your Quirk allows you access to multiple Quirks that means you have to train yourself to
use each and every one of them to their full potential.”
‘He’s right,’ The alien transforming human peers back up at the scoreboard looking over all of his
scores. ‘Just because I have access to all these aliens doesn’t mean I can slack off. If anything right
now I have to work 10 times harder not only for my aliens but for myself as well…’ He views his
own results, as in his normal weak human form results; 7th place not that impressive when you
think about it, heck it should be 8th considering Ripjaws did so poorly because they had to stop
and get him water the entire time. ‘Compared to my aliens I’m actually pretty weak and fragile in
comparison even with Thirteen’s physical training.’ And there will definitely be times where he
can’t rely on the Omnitrix. What if it were to malfunction or run out of power while he was
confronting a villain or performing a rescue?! He needs to make sure that he’s efficient with all of
his transformations, he needs to be adaptable, and he can’t ignore his own capabilities. “I’ll work
hard, sir!”
His teacher approves, although he gives no indication of showing it.
Ochaco, still cradling her injury, considers her own progress or lack thereof. She too has a lot of
hard work ahead of her, starting with her power output.
“Well any way I say that’s enough for the day. Midoriya do you mind seeing Uraraka to the
infirmary I rather she not get injured any further.”
“You got it.”
After a farewell nod of their heads Izuku leads the way to the infirmary, besides hopefully this little
side quest will give him some time to relax.
Aizawa watches as his students enter the building before he decides to call out his somewhat
incompetent colleagues. “Did you two enjoy the show?” He doesn’t even turn to look at them and
after what they’ve been doing there’s no need to show them that much respect. “Don’t bother
hiding, honestly, it’s amazing none of the students noticed, especially you.” He is of course
referring to All Might and his magnificent glory that is only out completed by the sun itself.
The Number One Hero steps away from behind his hideaway and approaches the less than friendly
pro hero. “THAT WAS A PRETTY NASTY PRANK YOU PULLED. THREATENING
EXPULSION, SERIOUSLY?”
“What makes you think it was a prank?”

“NANI?” That remark makes All Might a bit wary.
“I was being completely serious if any of those students at any point demonstrated that they don’t
have what it takes to become heroes then there’s no point in keeping them around.”
All Might grimaces. ‘ISN’T THAT A BIT HARSH THOUGH?’
“But anyway care to explain why you were watching?”
Thirteen appears from behind All Might’s muscular form. “We were curious about Class 1-A since
they’ll be both of our first classes this semester.”
“R-RIGHT!”
Aizawa eyes his colleagues try to gauge if they’re lying or not. “Hm, if that’s the case I’ll send you
the results of the Quirk Apprehension Test.”
The Number One Hero gives him a big thumbs up. “MUCH APPRECIATED!”
Aizawa eyes All Might for a moment, silently coming to some sort of conclusion, before turning
away to leave. “All Might since I’m technically your senior when it comes to teaching how about
some free advice?”
“LAY IT ONE ME!”
“As a teacher it’s your job to prepare your students for any and all situations.” He shifts his head
ever so slightly making sure that the big buffoon is listening to his words. “Fail to do that and it
could spell disaster for everyone.” With nothing left to do Aizawa takes his leave probably to find
a quiet place to nap.
As they watch him lurk away Thirteen pats All Might’s arm gaining his attention. “He’s right you
know. You have to make sure you’re giving each student the proper amount of time and effort to
help them succeed. That includes considering their feelings and even circumstances.”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN?”
“Every student is different and I don’t just mean their personalities and Quirks but their values,
ambitions, and circumstances. It’s good when you keep yourself open to those kinds of things as to
better understand them allowing you to better teach them.”
All Might considers the advice eyeing his much shorter colleague. He really can’t tell if they’re
serious or not thanks to the large black helmet.
Thirteen sighs waving his hand as if to say not to take things too seriously. “Other than that just be
yourself.”
Their phone rumbles in their pocket, Thirteen slides it out of his pocket to find a message
requesting for their presence.
“Ah, that would be our boss. I better get going and see what he wants.” Thirteen pockets their
phone before jogging away for the main U.A. building. They wave All Might goodbye. “Take care
All Might!”
“SEE YA!” He returns the wave keeping it up until All Might is the only one left on the P.E.
grounds. ‘I NEED TO TAKE THEIR ADVICE TO HEART…’ He sighs looking up to the once
clear sky, it looks like clouds have started rolling in, and maybe it’s a sign of a storm occurring in
the future. ‘I NEED TO DO BETTER FOR YOUNG URARAKA.’ He recalls watching with
festering anguish as Ochaco struggled to summon One For All. ‘I SHOULD HAVE BETTER
PREPARED HER, THEN AGAIN I NEVER REALLY HAD THAT MUCH TROUBLE WITH
ONE FOR ALL…I GUESS THAT’S WHAT THIRTEEN MEANS BY EVERYONE BEING
DIFFERENT.’ All Might coughs into his hand as a splatter of blood appears on his hand.
Realizing he’s been buffed out for far too long today he poofs back into his much weaker form.
“Tomorrow is a new day. So, I’ll just have to make sure I do things right.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco lets out one big yawn as both her and Izuku exited through the main U.A. doors.
“How’s the arm?”
Ochaco flexes said arm. “It’s in tiptop shape!” Her smile wavers slightly. ‘For now at least. It’s
more likely I’m going to experience even more pain in the future if I want to master All Might’s
Quirk.’
“So, this new power of yours are you finally going to tell me about it?” In a flash, Izuku has his
Quirk Analysis notebook out and ready.
‘He sure is quick with that thing.’ Ochaco offers a worried smile. “Yeah, about that.” She claps her
hands together. “I’m so sorry but they haven’t given me permission to talk about it yet! I’m sorry!”
“It’s okay I understand, there’s no rush.” Despite his smile, his mind can’t help but be
disappointed. ‘Although I really want to know about this transferring Quirk and what it can do.’
“So, what do you think of our teacher, Mr. Aizawa?”
“Oh, uh, he’s…strict.”
‘That may be an understatement.’ Ochaco holds a finger to her chin. “You said he was the pro hero
Eraserhead right?”
“Yeah, he can cancel Quirks just by looking at you.”
Ochaco’s eyes widen in amazement. “Oh, wow. Then you must have been really lucky.”
“Hm?”
Ochaco points at her own eyes with one hand and pulls up her hair with the other. “Well, if he used
his Quirk on you then there’s a pretty good chance that it wouldn’t work, right?” She releases her
hair. “Cause you don’t really have a Quirk.”
“Aaaahhhh!!” Izuku collapses right then and there, holding his head as he presses it against the
ground.
“Deku?! Are you okay?!”
“Oh, m-m-m-m-my G-g-g-g-god! H-he c-could e-end up e-e-ex-exposing m-me!”
He totally overlooked this! If Eraserhead decides to use his Quirk on Izuku then it won’t work and
he may discover the truth! What is he supposed to do then? Play oblivious? Beg him to keep a
world shattering secret? Oh, man, this could be a disaster.
Ochaco pales. “W-well, I-I’m s-sure we c-can find a work around like…” Ochaco presses her fist
into her palm. “I got it!! We’ll throw a blanket over you every time we think he’s going to use it on
you.”
Izuku presses his head onto the ground further wishing he could bury it into the dirt as he releases a
painstaking moan.
“What is this? You are a student of U.A. you should not be laying in the dirt like some boar! You
have to represent this great establishment at all times!”
As Izuku stops moaning and lifts his head up, Ochaco smiles worried at the newcomers hoping
they didn’t hear their conversation. “Oh, hi Iida, Shoji.”
Iida and Shoji are both hanging around the main gate of U.A. They’re both in their school uniforms
with their bags slinged over their shoulders.
Iida’s arm shoots up quickly like a robot trying to mimic waving. “Hello, Uraraka.”
“What are you two doing here still?” She looks between the both of them waiting for an answer.
Shoji is the one to reply. “Well, after we were sent back to the classroom the principal came by to
give us our own welcome speech and guidance sessions. Since Mr. Aizawa didn’t let us attend the
real one.”
Iida decides to cut in on this. “Yes, it was quite the warm welcome like that one would expect from
such a prestigious academy that is U.A. Although, I did think the principal was a rather odd man,
but even so he held himself with such professionalism. It was really quite inspiring! …”
Shoji gives his classmate an odd and somewhat concerned look. ‘You must have been the only one
to enjoy it, since it was nearly two hours long.’
As Iida continues to ramble on about the level of grandeur here, Izuku gets back on his feet and
listens on to his fellow classmate. ‘You know I thought he was mean at first, but really he just has a
lot of respect for heroes and school.’
Iida cups his chin as if to consider something critical. “Although, I don’t think that can be said for
everyone here.” Iida grimaces shaking his head from side to side. “Our own homeroom teacher
isn’t above pulling dirty tricks. And what’s up with that Bakugou character he outright tried to
attack a fellow student! Unforgivable.”
Izuku sheepishly chuckles, mostly to himself, at that remark. ‘To be honest, Kacchan’s reaction
may have been justified…for once.’
“Excuse me, kero.”
Ochaco turns around as Izuku peeks around her, standing behind her is the frog-like girl who must
have approached them while they were talking. She must have been hiding out somewhere nearby
and waiting to talk to them.
She’s short with a relatively slender build, her hands are notably large, with a very wide yet
somewhat cute mouth, and oval-shaped eyes. Her hair is a dark sea-green color, and is very long,
reaching all the way to her waist, the ends tied together at the bottom in a bow of hair.
“Nice to meet you, I’m Tsuyu Asui but please call me Tsu.”
Everyone is quick to greet her with friendly smiles “Nice to meet you Tsu/Asui.”
Izuku offers a smile. “Is there something we can help you with?”
“In a way. I just wanted to talk to you.” She points a large finger at the only other greenette of
Class 1-A. “Specifically you Midoriya.”
What is she talking about? “Oh, about what?”
“It’s about that form you took, the blue dinosaur one; the one that can move really fast, kero.” If
anyone was paying attention they would have noticed Iida in the background clutching at his chest
as if it was stabbed.
Izuku takes a moment to think. “Oh, you mean XLR8?” He asks with a smile.
Tsuyu nods. “Yes. Do you mind changing into it real quick, kero?”
Izuku shrugs his shoulders. “Um, sure I don’t see the harm.” With little to no hesitation Izuku
transforms himself into the requested form.
The iridescent light is quick to disappear allowing XLR8 to appear. “Well here I am!”
Tsuyu eyes scan the creature from head to tail, before coming to a conclusion. “I knew it.”
XLR8 slowly lowers his hands. “Pardon?”
“You probably don’t remember but you saved me once.”
“I did?!” Now that’s a shock! Where and when did he save her?! The mall maybe?
“Yes, but I understand if you forget it was a rather quick thing.” It’s really hard to gauge whether or
not she’s offended by his forgetfulness, but her voice doesn’t seem to hint at an animosity. “It was
a runaway truck. It was going to crash into me and my little siblings, but you used your speed to
save us.”
“Siblings…?” XLR8 scratches his chin trying to remember such an incident. “Oh, I remember
now! It was a month before the entrance exam! The driver had lost control over the truck and was
screaming like a mad man.”
He did save her, so those little kids were her siblings, and she’s in the hero course, too! What are
the odds? Well, that explains a lot after all she did look like she was calm and ready to jump over
the truck so she must be really good with her Quirk if she’s here. “
“That’s the one.”
“Oh, my I never even recognized you.” XLR8 bows repeated at such a fast speed that Tsuyu can
almost use him as a fan. “I’m so sorry!”
“Why are you apologizing?” XLR8 stops to peer up at her. “You saved me and for that,” She bows
her long green hair flips over her head as she does so. “Thank you, you saved not only my life but
the lives of my precious siblings. Thank you.”
XLR8 is left speechless; the last thing he honestly expected was a thank you. It’s not like he did it
for the recognition, even so he can’t stop the sense of pride in his heart. He feels light yet like he
could take on anything. Maybe he can with all his aliens there’s no situation that he can’t handle.
He can save the day!
“Well done, Midoriya!” Thanks Iida, you killed the moment.
XLR8 flinches in response, he was not mentally prepared for Iida’s loud and stern voice.
With a mischievous grin, like one of a cat playing with its prey, Ochaco coyly elbows Izuku’s side.
“Look at you already saving damsels in distress.”
It feels like XLR8’s face is boiling with scalding hot water. He's pretty sure that steam is emitting
from his mouth as if his soul has withdrawn from his own body. Ochaco laughs at the sight of a
blue reptile’s face turning into a complete shade of red. It’s so bad XLR8 has his visor shut close as
to help hide his face, but despite that he still uses his claws hands to hide behind as he begs Ochaco
to stop mocking him.
While XLR8 tries to calm down Shoji approaches Tsuyu and introduces himself. Afterwards they
watch on as Iida continues to praise XLR8 for his chivalry and Ochaco enjoys his reactions. “You
know the first time I met him he was trying to save Uraraka then, too.”
“That doesn’t surprise me, kero.” Tsuyu looks up to the giant of a teen. He looks down and finds a
kind friendly smile on her face, and despite her mostly unreadable expression it is clear that she is
smiling. “It is nice to know that we have such amazing people in our class, huh?”
“Absolutely.”
Iida once again cuts the moment short, “Come on now! Let’s not dawdle we all need to be at our
respective homes before dusk!” He begins marching past the main gates. “Let’s go!”
Everyone else salutes simultaneously before following along. “Aye!!”
A thought pops into XLR8’s mind, he unnecessarily zips himself to Ochaco’s side. “Speaking of
which, you live in Endori, correct? That's pretty far from here. I could give you a ride if you want. I
mean…?” He gestures to himself, knowing that she would understand what he’s offering.
Ochaco gasps, but not of worry but of a simple mistake. “Oh, I didn’t tell you.”
XLR8 blinks. “Tell me what?”
“My folks were so proud of me for getting into the Hero Course that they got me my own
apartment here in Musutafu!”
“Really? That’s great.”
“Yup, it’s a tiny little thing; it’s a studio apartment” It’s basically one big room with enough space
for a makeshift kitchen. “But since I’m the only one using it I don’t really need a whole lot of
space.” Her eyes drift away as she considers something else. “But I’ve been thinking of getting a
part time job to help pay for necessities. This way my folks don’t have to pay for everything.”
“That’d be nice. Any ideas what you would do?”
She smiles softly. “I have one idea.”
As the newly group of five make their way to the train station a certain ash-blonde bastard with a
pension to violence glares at their retreating forms.
“Dammit, Deku! Just what the hell is going on?! You’re supposed to be Quirkless?! Have you been
lying all this time just so humiliate me?! Well guess what? You better not get comfortable shitty
Deku, because the first chance I get to put you back in your place I can guarantee,” There’s a
maddening glint in his crimson eyes. “I’ll fucking kill you!”
Chapter End Notes
Well that was Ch.11. What do you think? Please let me know. Again Ch.12 may take
a while to get here, mainly because my laptop is broken. Look forward to Ch.12
nonetheless since it'll be All Might's combat training!
Boiling Point
Chapter Summary
Battle!! It's time for Izuku to confront yet another terrible excuse for a friend! And this
time there is no holding back. Let's go Izuku! You can do it!
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone!! I got my laptop back and it’s as good as new! And even better news,
inspiration really struck while I was writing this chapter hence why it’s out earlier than
expected. Isn’t that great?! I think you’re all are really going to enjoy this one.
The following morning, Class 1-A took part in their normal everyday classes, with many of them
wishing that they were doing anything else. Such classes include English with Present Mic, who is
way too enthusiastic and loud for that early in the morning.
Present Mic stands at the front of the class holding a standard English textbook.
Present Mic is a tall, slim man with long blond hair, which he wears spiked upwards in a huge tuft
behind his head, and a small mustache. He has rectangular eyes with concentric greenish-yellow
pupils, which are hidden behind a pair of orange-tinted shades.
His hero costume consists of a black jacket with a very tall collar with studs, matching black pants,
and knee-high boots. Around his neck is a large directional speaker which is clearly used to assist
his Quirk.
He turns to the class and notices their dulled expressions. “Now which of these sentences contains
a mistake?”
‘So, boring…’
“What’s with those bored expressions?!” He swings his arm into the air with too much energy that
is physically possible that early in the morning. “All right everybody! HANDS UP AND SHOW
ME SOME SPIRIT!!!”
‘Too loud!’ Ochaco has to press her textbook around her ears in order to even muffle his voice.
He’s so loud in fact that it’s actually making her head spin.
Next up for them is Midnight’s Modern Hero Art History.
Midnight is a tall, curvaceous woman with sky blue eyes, and red painted nails. She has abundant
spiky dark purple hair with strands reaching down below her waist.
Her hero costume is very similar to one of a traditional dominatrix. She wears a black leather
breastless leotard over a white bodysuit, which emphasizes her…assets, the leotard possessing red
gemstone-like accessories in a vertical pattern from the collar to the midriff. She also wears
translucent black thigh-high stockings and black knee-boots. She has a small, red mask outlining
her eyes, a handcuff on each wrist, and a red utility belt decorated with gold studs around her hips,
a matching pentagonal buckle in its center. And for some reason she’s constantly whipping around
a flogger-style whip.
Izuku is furiously blushing in his seat as Midnight trots between the aisles as if she’s modeling for
a fashion show. ‘Why the heck did someone let her become a teacher?!’
He’s not the only one being affected, even some of the girls look a little hot and bothered by her
antics. But whether Midnight is aware or not of her effect on them is unclear.
Midnight swings around to face the class. “The Sokovia Accords were signed in 2016 to further
regulate superpowered and enhanced individuals. However, the Accords resulted in the split of one
of the most prominent hero organizations of the twenty first century.” She cracks her flogger-style
whip. “Can anyone tell me why they split up?!”
The dark-haired girl sitting a seat behind Izuku raises her hand. “I can, ma’am.”
“Yaoyorozu!”
Momo Yaoyorozu is a fairly tall teenage girl with a rather mature physique, considering her age.
She has long black hair that’s tied into a spiky ponytail with onyx eyes.
Yaoyorozu stands clearing her throat before she speaks. “You see, one side believed that those with
Quirks should be placed in check and overseen by the government. While the opposite side
believed that everyone had the freedom to choose how and when they can use their Quirks.”
‘Wow, she’s smart. Did she have that memorized already?’
That’s how their morning went until it was lunch time. Where they discovered that the food is to
die for, even the cheap stuff; it’s like it came straight out of a five-star restaurant! Although that’s
thanks to the Cook Hero: Lunch Rush’s master craftsmanship.
Afterwards Class 1-A find themselves back in their homeroom class waiting in anticipation for
what’s bound to be their first ever true class of the Hero Course.
A girl with earphone jacks hanging from each of her earlobes leans forward in her seat as to talk to
Shoji who is sitting directly in front of her. “I wonder who our teacher is going to be.”
Her name is Kyoka Jiro and she’s a petite, slender built girl with triangular, lazy-looking onyx
eyes. Her hair is short, about chin length, and is dark purple in color with an asymmetrical fringe,
and two reflections shaped like sound waves on either side of her head. Her most prominent
features are of course the earphone jacks that act like extra limbs.
Shoji turns to address her. “I heard they got someone new this year. But I’m not sure who it is.”
Tsuyu overhears them. “Maybe Mr. Aizawa will be in charge of it, kero.”
“I hope not.” A pinked-skin girl leans back in her seat. “He’s a total downer.”
Listening in, Ochaco internally gasps. ‘Wait, didn’t All Might mention something about working
here. So that must mean…’ A wide smug smile spreads on her face. ‘No way?! He is, oh I can’t
wait!’ Her eyes gleam with anticipation, she can’t wait, this class is so going to be awesome! ‘I bet
Deku’s reaction will be the best, he’s going to be so surprised I wouldn’t doubt if he started
cheering like Present Mic.’ She giggles at the thought, although she would much prefer it if he
didn't scream out like their loudmouthed teacher.
“I. AM. HERE!” That’s the signal, before the class door swings open and a glorious titan of a
figure presents himself, his cape bellowing forward emphasizing his entrance “WALKING
THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!”
“It’s All Might!! Incredible he’s really gonna teach us!!”
“That his Silver Age costume!”
“His text is even different from ours!!”
“HELLO STUDENTS ARE YOU READY FOR,” he pauses for effect. “HERO BASIC
TRAINING?!”
“YEAH!!!” The class roars in excitement, their hearts are racing, making them even more pumped
for what’s to come.
All Might let’s out a full-hearted laugh as the students decide to bask in his greatness.
Izuku’s eyes immediately light up like that of a child waking up on Christmas and discovering a
mountain of gifts under the tree. ‘It’s All Might!! It’s really All Might!!’ His grin is huge and full of
pure joy, almost as if he won the lottery. ‘I, I can’t believe it! He’s here, he’s really here! And as a
teacher!’
Ochaco, who’s gotten used to All Might more than dramatic entrances, is busy observing Izuku’s
reaction, finding his shining grin a sight to behold.
Somehow his grin becomes even wider and brighter. ‘Amazing, with the Number One Hero
teaching us, there’s no doubt we’ll become outstanding heroes!’ A brilliantly light lightbulb pops
into his mind. ‘Wait, I should ask him about different techniques to apply to my transformations!’
Izuku hurriedly digs through his backpack looking for his Quirk Analysis notebook. ‘This’ll be
great! I can ask him all sorts of things, about his Quirk, how to best apply myself, and…and…’
Oh, no. Izuku’s grin and previously bright demeanor falls apart. ‘Wait…’ Izuku shakily looks up
toward the Symbol of Peace who is trying and failing to calm the class. ‘He…he knows. I-I told
him I was Quirkless!!’ Izuku grips his head before smashing it down onto the hard surface of his
desk, in an attempt to hide himself for as long as he can. ‘What do I do?! Should I call Thirteen?!
Should I fake being sick?! Oh, this is terrible!!’ It really is! With all the excitement of his idol
being his teacher, he had temporarily forgotten that he already encountered All Might once before!
Not exactly his fondest memory for him; it’s not every day when your own personal hero tells you
to give up on your dreams. ‘What do I tell him?! Maybe he doesn’t recognize me!! Oh, but what if
he does? If I’m not careful he could end up finding out the truth.’ Izuku grumbles to himself as he
stews in self-agony.
Ochaco notices and she is not liking what she’s seeing. ‘Deku…are you alright?’
She’s not the only one who’s noticed the boy’s state of mind. All Might glances over towards
Izuku trying to gauge his reaction. ‘IT’S TOO SOON TO OUTRIGHT CONFRONT YOU. FOR
NOW, I’LL WAIT AND SEE WHAT YOU CAN DO. AND MAYBE…SOME THINGS WILL
COME TO LIGHT.’
All Might claps his hands, the class still hasn’t settled down, but he needs to get things moving.
“AS I WAS SAYING, THIS CLASS WILL PUT YOU THROUGH ALL SORTS OF
SPECIAL TRAINING TO MOLD YOU INTO FINE HEROES!!” Not to mention a ton of
credits. “NO TIME TO DALLY. TODAY’S ACTIVITY IS THIS!!” He flashes out a large
laminated card with the word BATTLE written out on it in big bold lettering. “BATTLE
TRAINING!!”
Bakugou grins like a feral dog, as Izuku finally pops his head up a worried expression having fallen
over his face. Meanwhile, Ochaco balls her fists raising one up as to show how ready she is for
this.
“AND FOR THAT…YOU NEED THESE!” All Might clicks on a remote that he must have
been hiding away somewhere.
Four slots begin to rumble out of the left wall nearest the board revealing rows of silver suitcases
with bolded numbers on them. Inside are undoubtedly their costumes that they specifically
requested, the thought of showing off their unique and creative designs gets some of them so
excited that they’re already leaping out of their seats.
“AFTER YOU CHANGE, MEET ME IN GROUND BETA!!”
While most of the class rush for their costumes, Izuku hesitantly grips his backpack. In other
circumstances he’d probably be just as pumped as everybody else, but how could he be excited
when the man, the hero, the legend that is All Might is right there? The very same All Might that
turned his back on him and told him to give it all up.
Bakugou grabs his briefcase before his red eyes trace back to Izuku. Seeing Izuku’s hopeless
expression is enough to make the ash-blonde grin. ‘Damn, right you better be scared Deku.
Because today’s the day I show all these losers, including All Might, how much better I am than all
of them!’ He swings the case over his shoulder before stomping off for the locker rooms. ‘And I’ll
do it by destroying your weak and useless ass.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Wow, just check out your bod!” The pink-skinned girl stands way too close for Ochaco’s liking.
Currently the girls of Class 1-A find themselves in the girls’ locker room changing into their bright
and colorful hero costumes.
Ochaco had just unbuttoned and removed her uniform top when suddenly her shameless classmate,
who’s already ditch the U.A. jacket, started admiring her muscles.
The pink-skinned girl with fluffy hair boldly pokes at Ochaco’s stomach, admiring her abs. “You
must work out like crazy.”
Mina Ashido is a girl of medium height. And probably due to her Quirk, her skin is a light shade of
pink with rather square eyes, their sclera black and their irises bright yellow. Her face is framed by
fluffy unruly hair, which is a pleasant pink color, slightly darker than that of her skin. She has two
thin, pale yellow horns protruding from her head, hooked squarely and leaning diagonally to
opposite sides.
Ochaco’s cheeks blush even more than they already are. “Oh, uh, I guess you could say that. But
they’re nothing special.”
Yeah, right! Thanks to “The All-American Dream Plan: the Lady Liberty Version” Ochaco’s
muscles and body have really developed. At first, she was afraid that she would become a bit too
buff, not exactly the best look for her in her own opinion, but her body is like that of an Olympic
swimmer! Well-toned, slim, and it easily makes her probably the most physically able female of
Class 1-A. Unless that invisible girl, Tooru Hagakure, is secretly muscular as well. Either way she
should be a bit prouder, it took a lot of hard work and discipline to gain these results.
Mina backs off slightly looking very unconvinced. “Ah, geeze, you gotta be kidding me! Your
muscles are so awesome!” With an annoyed expression Mina raises her fist into the air in protest.
“Don’t be scared to show off your goods, girl!”
Hagakure joins in too presumably she raises her fist into the air too, the only indication of her is her
shirt. “Yeah!”
Oh, the irony.
As Mina and Hagakure continue to howl on about being proud of one’s body, Ochaco tries
whatever she can to redirect the conversation. She fails.
Standing nearby in front of her own locker, Jiro recoils at the sudden declarations, becoming
extremely flustered all of a sudden. A slight blush forms on her face, as she holds her leather jacket
closer. “What?!” Her gaze drifts to Yaoyorozu, specifically towards her more impressive…
features. The purple-haired girl’s expression darkness with despair as she admires the taller
female’s body.
Yaoyorozu pulls up her large utility belt around her sleeveless crimson leotard that is way less
modest than it has any right to be.
Said girl notices Jiro staring. “Is something the matter?”
Jiro’s entire face floods with blood as she spins away. “N-no!”
Tsuyu smiles softly from the bench enjoying the sight of her classmates interacting. “Kero.”
But fun can come later, right now they must prepare for Hero Basic Training.
Mina and Hagakure end their tirades so they could get their own costumes on finally allowing
Ochaco a moment to breathe. ‘Combat training, huh?’ Ochaco opens up her silver briefcase and
gazes upon her own hero costume. ‘Today I’ll show everyone, and All Might what I’m capable of.’
She grips her costume. ‘I will make you proud!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku waits along with the rest of Class 1-A’s male population. He’s so glad he brought his Quirk
Analysis Notebook with him. ‘Everyone’s costumes are so cool!’ He scribbles away, doodling each
and every costume that he’s presented with from Iida’s knight like armor to a tailed male’s basic
karate gi attire.
Everyone's designs are so different with their own unique styles, colors, and functions. It all makes
Izuku a bit self-conscious of his own.
His costume is really nothing all that special when you look at it. The main center piece is of
course the Omnitrix on his left wrist. Thankfully his mother had the foresight to make his left
sleeve a bit shorter as to not cover his "watch". Other than that, his costume is a green full-body
jumpsuit with a red belt, elbow pads, knee pads, and gloves, all of which match his signature red
boots. He also has a mesh respirator with a makeshift smile as to mimic All Might's own immortal
smile and hanging down behind his neck is a mask with long ear-like protrusions that are meant to
resemble All Might's hair of all things.
Izuku regrets that part greatly, hence why he’s decided not to put it on. But he’s not sure if he
should have it removed altogether yet, after all his own mother made it for him as to show him that
she fully supports his dream. It’s a symbol for him and him alone, so that he always remembers
that his mother is always cheering him on. ‘How could I wear anything else?! Who cares if it’s not
“efficient” or “cutting-edge? This is my hero costume!!’
And he’s going to wear it proudly, minus the mask of course. But honestly, he’s actually struggling
with throwing that thing on anyway, at the very least it’ll cover his face especially from the man
himself, All Might.
Just because Izuku’s been going along with everything doesn’t mean he’s any less worried about
All Might’s reaction to him getting into U.A. A Quirkless kid somehow gains a Quirk and enters
into U.A. of all places should be impossible. And it is, at least in his case he is technically still
Quirkless. ‘Huh now that I think about it. I’m actually the first and only Quirkless student in the
hero course.’ Rather than feeling like his self-worth is in question, Izuku’s heart swells with a bit
of pride instead. ‘I guess…I unintentionally proved All Might wrong.’
That still doesn’t change the ever-growing storm of worry in his stomach. Because when this is all
over there’s a good chance that if, by chance, All Might recognizes him then he needs a proper way
to explain himself. Sure, he can fall back on being a late bloomer but that would seem suspiciously
convenient to the hero. Also, Thirteen said that not all heroes are or should be made aware of aliens
so he can’t outright tell the man the truth. But then again…does he really owe him an answer?
He was the one that nearly sent Izuku down a spiraling path, thankfully the Omnitrix arrived just in
time to prevent it, but his heart still aches. Yet it makes sense why All Might said what he said,
he’s the Number One Hero yet even he gets injured and has weaknesses. So, it makes sense why
he would tell a Quirkless defenseless kid to not pursue their dream of becoming a hero. He was
looking out for him… That still doesn’t make him feel any better.
But he understands if the Symbol of Peace could be weakened then that is especially true for
someone Quirkless. ‘Huh, maybe that’s why All Might is teaching at U.A. This way he can cover
up his time limit from the public by saying he’s using his time to teach.’ Izuku nods. ‘Yeah, that
must be it. I mean, why else would he be here?’
“Looking good, Deku!” That was Ochaco’s voice.
Izuku spins around to greet her. “Thanks, Ura-RAKAKA!?!” His face flushes red.
Ochaco looks so amazing in her hero costume!
It’s a black full-bodysuit with a pale pink design down the middle of her torso with two black
circles over her chest. She has circular wrist guards, a dark pink handle on the back of each one,
wide knee-high boots with magenta soles and a two-piece belt around her waist, a pale-pink helmet
with a tinted visor.
Ochaco manages a smile albeit a shy one as she rubs the back of her head. “I wish I’d been more
specific on my request form. This suit’s so revealing. It’s embarrassing…” But she could probably
get used to it, even she has to admit that it looks really good on her.
And she’s not the only one to think the same thing. Especially as all the other girls of the Hero
Course join the rest of their class, who can’t help but admire their choices in costumes.
Especially two of the class’s male students, a blond-haired guy by the name of Denki Kaminari and
Mineta. The two smile smugly each holding up a pair of thumbs up. “Being in the Hero Course
rocks!”
Denki Kaminari is on the skinny side at least compared to his other classmates. He has relatively
short blond hair with a black lightning-shaped streak on the left of his side fringe.
His hero costume consists of a black jacket with a white lightning pattern across his back, and
matching pants with two lines running down his legs. He has a single, square-shaped earphone
over his right ear with something resembling a radio antenna sticking out of the top.
His fellow pervert, Minoru Mineta is the shortest student in their entire class with a large, round
head, and rather large cheeks. His most notable features are his four large purple and black balls in
something resembling a mohawk where his hair should be.
His hero costume is very simplistic, consisting only of a purple shirt and mask with a yellow cape,
boots, and gloves. His pants are white with a lighter purple trim, it kinda looks like a fruit bowl but
it could also look like a diaper to others.
‘Perverts…’ Izuku is embarrassed for the two of them.
With a quick shake of his head in attempt to rid himself of his own red cheeks he decides to change
the subject. “So, you excited for combat training?”
“Oh, heck, yeah!” She pumps her fist forward in a display of her coolness. “I can’t wait.”
“Hm, hm, me too. Do you plan on showing off your…Quirk today?”
Ochaco needs a second to realize what he means. “Oh, uh, yeah I sure hope so.” She rubs her arm.
“I still need to work on properly summoning it, but I’m hoping that I can accomplish that with
today’s training.”
“That’s great and…” Izuku raises up his Quirk Analysis notebook “I can’t wait to witness your
power, again! And this time I’ll be ready with my own notes.” He leans in close for the next part.
“By the way, I don’t mean to be a bother, but…” He scans the area making sure nobody is
listening in. “did you get permission yet?”
“Hm? Oh, yeah don’t worry about it.” Ochaco smiles tilting to the side with her hands behind her
back. “I should have an answer for you by the end of the day.”
While Izuku is unclear by what she’s getting at, he is nonetheless satisfied by that answer.
Unbeknownst to him, All Might happened to notice Ochaco’s smile and subtle glance towards him.
Even if he didn’t hear her something tells him that she’s reminding him of what they discussed a
while back: telling Izuku Midoriya about One For All. He’s not so sure about that.
Now that everyone is present, he decides now is the time to begin, All Might clears his throat
before speaking. “SHALL WE BEGIN, MY WARDS?!” That draws everyone’s attention. “IT’S
TIME FOR BATTLE TRAINING!!”
Iida steps forward with an inquiry. “Sir! This appears to be the same field used in the Entrance
Exam. Will we once again be performing cityscape maneuvers?!”
Ochaco cups her hand over her mouth whispering into Deku’s ear. “Iida’s costume is so cool”
Izuku cups his mouth too. “I know right.”

Iida’s costume consists of a black one-piece suit with a high collar, over which he wears various
pieces of armor, all a pale silver in color. He wears a helmet covering his entire face with two
curved horns just behind and a single spike sticking out of the back of his head. On his feet, he
wears silver knee-high boots with gold accessories, and around his torso, he has three thick metal
pipes.
All Might continues his explanation. “NOPE! YOU’LL BE MOVING ON TO STEP TWO!
INDOOR ANTIPERSONNEL BATTLE TRAINING!!” He eyes his students ensuring they
don’t miss his words. “VILLAIN BATTLES ARE MOST COMMONLY SEEN OUTDOORS,
BUT…” His tone falls slightly taking a more serious vibe. “STATISTICALLY, THE MOST
HEINOUS VILLAINS ARE MORE LIKELY TO APPEAR INDOORS.”
Both, Izuku’s and Ochaco’s minds flashback to how they fought off the villain Rojo in a store.
Coming to the conclusion that All Might knows what he’s talking about.
“BETWEEN CONFINEMENT, HOUSE ARREST, AND BLACKMARKET DEALS… IN

THIS HERO-FILLED SOCIETY OF OURS… AHEM. THE CLEVEREST VILLAINS OUT
THERE…LURK INDOORS!!”
Now it’s time for him to explain the exercise. “YOU’LL NOW BE SPLIT INTO “VILLAIN”
TEAMS AND “HERO” TEAMS AND FACE OFF IN TWO-ON-TO BATTLES!!”
Battles already?! Now this is a surprise for the class, most of them thought there would be more
directional lessons before they moved on to actual combat. Heck, some of them have never really
fought another living being before: human, alien, or otherwise.
Tsuyu decides to voice what’s on everybody’s mind. “So, no basic training?”
Her hero costume consists of a bright green bodysuit, tan-colored gloves, and two matching belts,
one above her chest, and one around her waist. Two black lines run all the way down her suit, each
framed with yellow, and she wears tight black boots with green webbed flippers resembling frogs’
toes on her feet. She wears a tan headband with goggles that have dark green-tinted lenses attached
on either side.
“PRACTICAL EXPERIENCE TEACHES YOU THE BASICS! THE DISTINCTION HERE

IS THAT YOU WON’T BE FIGHTING DISPOSABLE ROBOTS.”
“Sir, what determines victory?”
“Can I just blast everyone away?”
“Are you threatening to expel someone, like Mr. Aizawa did…?”
“How do we proceed to divide ourselves into teams?!”
“How fabulous is my cape?”
All Might points finger from one student to the next as he replies to each of their questions. “I’LL
ANSWER THAT IN A MINUTE. NO! ALSO, NO! YOU’LL SEE. AND IT’S DAZZLING!”
Izuku is gobsmacked. ‘Huh, he was able to get all that.’
All Might pulls out and flips open a little piece of paper.
‘A cheatsheet…!’ Now that’s a surprise to Izuku.
The same cannot be said for Ochaco. ‘I’m honestly not surprised…’
All Might then begins to read off his cheatsheet which apparently has his entire script written onto
it. He explains that the villain team will hide and protect a “fake” nuclear weapon in the building,
and it will be the hero team’s job to find the bomb and secure it. There is a time limit; the heroes
have to either capture both villains or secure the bomb within the time limit while the villains have
to protect the bomb until time is up or they too can capture the heroes.
Throwing away his cheatsheet, All Might pulls out two separate boxes with holes cut out of them.
“YOUR BATTLE PARTNERS WILL BE DECIDED BY DRAWING LOTS!”
That doesn’t seem right to Iida. “Is that really the best way?!”
Izuku unwittingly speaks up, his hero nerd side temporarily revealing itself. “Makes sense because
pros often have to team up with heroes from other agencies on the spot during emergencies.”
Shoji also chimes in. “In other words, in a real villain situation we won’t really get a say on who
we get to team up with. So, we have to get used to adapting and cooperating with others.”
“I see…!” Iida turns back to their teacher putting up a hand in solace. “I apologize for getting ahead
of myself. My mistake!”
“IT’S FINE!! LET’S JUST GET TO IT!!”
And so, began the team pairs:
Team A: Izuku Midoriya & Mezo Shoji
Team B: Shoto Todoroki & Hanta Sero
Team C: Momo Yaoyorozu & Minoru Mineta
Team D: Katsuki Bakugou & Eijiro Kirishima
Team E: Yuga Aoyama & Tenya Iida
Team F: Rikido Sato & Koji Koda
Team G: Denki Kaminari & Kyoka Jiro
Team H: Fumikage Tokoyami & Tsuyu Asui
Team I: Mashirao Ojiro & Toru Hagakure
Team J: Ochaco Uraraka & Mina Ashido
Shoji places his large hand onto the smaller teen’s shoulder. “It looks like we’ll be teaming up for
this one.”
“Yeah, looking forward to it.”
“By the way I like your costume, it’s a very simple design.”
“Thanks, back at ya…”

Shoji’s hero costume consists of a tight blue tank top, six white markings resembling eyes
decorating it like a dice, connected at the top to a darker, more indigo-colored mask. He has a belt
with another, larger eye shape embedded into its center, this time yellow, below which he wears
slightly baggy trousers to match his shirt, and indigo boots.
Meanwhile, Ochaco and Mina are having their own interaction.
Mina squats down before fisting her hand into the air. “Check it out Team Pink is ready for some
action!”
Ochaco raises an eyebrow. “Team Pink?”
“Yeah, because of our colors.” Mina points to her skin and then to Ochaco’s suit. She then rubs a
finger on her chin. “Hm, that or we could do Team Astro!”
“Team…Astro?”
“Yeah, because your costume is like an astronaut. And I’m an alien!” She proclaims as if it was the
most obvious thing in this world.
Ochaco gasps as the blood drains from her face. “Are you serious?!” How could she say that out
into the open so carelessly?! What if someone else heard her?! There could be worldwide panic!!
“Nah, I’m just kidding.” Mina grins amusedly at Ochaco’s reaction.
Ochaco releases one of the biggest sighs of her life. ‘Thank goodness…’
“It’s not like aliens actually exist.”
‘You’d be surprised Mina… Heck, she could probably pass for one, even her costume helps to sell
the whole alien vibe she has going on.’
Her hero costume consists of a plain white eyemask, and a purple and turquoise skintight bodysuit
with a camouflage pattern, ending just above her breasts. Over this, she wears a cropped, sleeveless
tan-colored waistcoat with white fur along its collar, which she leaves unbuttoned. She is also
wearing custom made plum-violet and beige acid-proof boots with holes in the soles.
After the rest of the class have gotten acquainted with their own partners All Might continues the
lesson.
“MOVING ON, THE FIRST ONES UP ARE…” He sticks his giant meaty hands into two
separate boxes: one labeled as “Hero” and the other as “Villain”. “THESE GUYS!!” He
withdraws two large bingo balls one labeled with the letter A and the other with the letter D.
“THE HEROES ARE TEAM A!! AND THE VILLAINS WILL BE TEAM D!!”
Both Izuku and Bakugou are stunned for a moment neither of them expecting a confrontation so
soon after just starting at U.A.
All Might gestures to the nearby faux office building. “THE VILLAINS WILL ENTER FIRST!
THE TIMER STARTS IN FIVE MINUTES AT WHICH POINT THE HEROES WILL BE
ALLOWED TO ENTER. THE REST OF US WILL WATCH VIA CCTV!”
“KIRISHIMA. BAKUGOU, YOU BOYS NEED TO ADOPT A VILLAIN MIND-SET! THIS

IS PRACTICAL EXPERIENCE SO MAKE SURE TO GO ALL OUT. DON’T HOLD
BACK!” He decides last minute to throw in this next part. “THOUGH I WILL STOP YOU IF
YOU TAKE THINGS TOO FAR…”
After his explanation All Might hands both pairs a rough blueprint of the building before, he starts
herding the rest of the class to the monitor room. As All Might turns away Izuku and Bakugou do
their best not to acknowledge the other, they just stand there in festering silence.
Izuku glances over to his former friend taking in his costume.
Bakugou’s costume is composed of a tight, black, sleeveless tank top, with an orange “X” across
the middle. There are two dots along the left line of his collar much like Ochaco’s. He also has a
metallic neck brace worn with rectangular ends that have three holes on each side. His sleeves
reach from within his large grenade-like gauntlets to his biceps. His belt, which also carries
grenades, holds up his baggy pants, and he has knee-high combat boots. His mask is jagged and
black with orange-rimmed flare shape protrusions at each side.
Eventually Bakugou decides to head inside with a boisterous Kirishima following alongside him
trying to get Bakugou to get pumped up for the exercise too.
As the class begins to clear the field, Ochaco looks back in worry for her friend. Out of everyone
else there she’s the only one who’s somewhat aware of the two’s…relationship. Plus, there was
Bakugou’s rather explosive reaction from yesterday so there’s no doubt in her mind that this
exercise may take a turn for the worst.
But what can she do? She is not Izuku’s partner for the Battle Trial and she doesn’t want to step on
All Might’s toes either. So, for now all she can do is remain silent and follow her classmates to
survey the match. ‘You got this Deku! Show everyone what you got!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A few minutes later Bakugou and Kirishima found the fake bomb in a large room full of crates and
large concrete pillars decorated across the length of the room.
Eijiro Kirishima is a muscular young man of average height, with a rather impressive physique and
spiky bright-red hair. He has red eyes and a small scar just above his right eye. He also has small
eyebrows and very pointed teeth.
His hero costume has two gear-shaped shoulder pads, dark red in color, a jagged sash joining the
one in his left to the right side of his belt, which has a red “R” set into its center. Below this, he
wears baggy black pants and half cape with a ripped hem and sporting black boots. His chest is
bare, and he wears a wired guard around his face, reaching from just above his hairline to below his
jaw with an extra piece going over the bridge of his nose. Overall, he has the look of an Oni.
Kirishima stares up at the large faux nuclear bomb, taking note that it’s simply paper-mache. “So,
we’re the villains, huh? Well we better act the part!” Kirishima grins displaying his shark-like
teeth. “This is going to be awesome! What do you think?” He is of course addressing Bakugou
who isn’t bothering to even look at his partner.
Instead he stands with his back to Kirishima, his fists clutching in his hands, and his eyes cast
down at his boots. “Hey. Do you really think Deku has a Quirk…?”
“Who the hell is Deku?” Kirishima takes a second to think before remembering that Bakugou is
referring to the green-haired kid with the cool hi-tech watch. “Oh, you mean Midoriya. Yeah of
course he does… Actually, does he have more than one Quirk or something…? Lucky.”
‘More than one Quirk?!’ Oh, that is it! There will be no mercy for him no matter how much he
begs. ‘He’s been punking me this whole time?!’ A grin that oughta be on a crazed villain appears
on Bakugou’s face instead. “That damned nerd!! I’ll murder him to hell!!”
Kirishima isn’t quite sure how he should react. “Well, that’s not very manly.” But then again, they
are supposed to act like villains so maybe Bakugou is onto something.
Bakugou’s grin somehow becomes even more threatening as he waits for the battle to start.
Despite the scary grin, Kirishima can’t help but find it a bit amusing. “Huh, that’s a scary look. Do
you have a plan or something?”
“Yeah, I got a plan alright. I’m going to take on that shitty nerd and teach him his place.”
“Sounds like you want a one on one fight, I’m not sure of your reasons, but” He gives Bakugou a
friendly thumbs up. “A fated match between men sounds great! So good luck!” He’ll just stay out
of the way and protect the bomb; he is built for defense anyway.
Bakugou doesn’t bother to acknowledge his teammate as mini explosions begin to spark within his
hands. ‘Get ready shitty Deku! Because I’m going to hurt you so badly that they’ll have to scrape
you off the floor!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“We better memorize these since we’re not allowed to use them when we start.” Shoji is referring
to the building blueprints that All Might handed them before he left.
Currently Shoji and Izuku stand outside the faux building reading through the building schematics.
Shoji generates several extra eyes from his arms as to scan the blueprints thoroughly. “Hmm,
considering how my Quirk is more surveillance based and yours is so…unpredictable we should
have no problem with this Battle Trial.” But there is one major issue. “Hmm, but that Bakugou guy
may be a problem. His explosion seemed powerful. What do you thi-are you alright?!”
He has a reason for concern because his much shorter partner is literally quaking in his boots. “I,
uh uh, I, uh, ye-yeah. I-I’m fine.” His grip tightens to the point that his nails are digging through
his gloves and are beginning to tear into the paper.
“You’re clearly not…”
“Ah, uh, y-yeah I guess you got me.” Izuku smiles humbly accepting defeat. “I guess you can say
that I’m pretty nervous.” That’s stretching the truth. ‘More like terrified!’
And it’s not just because he has to face off against Kacchan, but because of who’s watching him
fight Kacchan. So, far All Might hasn’t given any signals that he even remembers him…that kinda
hurts all things considered, especially after what he did. But hopefully that’s for the best.
Otherwise, he has no idea if the Number One Hero will buy his alibi. And All Might must already
be aware of his “Quirk”. He is a teacher after all, so he really doesn’t have a reason to hide the
Omnitrix during this exercise. But the fear and anxiousness are still there!
“Wanna…wanna talk about it?”
Izuku doesn’t react to the question initially, instead he considers it. Sure, All Might being here
could end up terrible, but the prospect of having to fight an ex-friend isn’t any better. In fact, it
feels a little bit like Deja vu for him. Wow, Ochaco was right he really does have the worst taste in
friends. Even so…it doesn’t help to swallow down his fear.
“It’s Kacchan…”
‘Kacchan? Is he referring to Bakugou?’
Noticing Shoji’s confused expression Izuku clarifies whom he’s referring to. “Uh, he’s the one that
can explode.”
“Ah, gotcha.”
“Well, you see…” Should he really continue? Yes, it was Thirteen who told him it’s better to share
one’s worries with someone rather than let them build up and implode on you. “We’ve known each
other our entire lives and well things have never exactly been…good between us.”
Ever since he got his Quirk… Ever since then he’s always viewed himself as the be all end all, as
number one, as the best thing to ever inhabit the Earth. And his goals of surpassing even All
Might…
“He may be a jerk, but he’s amazing… His goals. His confidence. His strength. His Quirk. He’s so
much better than me in every way.” Izuku drops his hands, slouching forward, staring into the
ground hoping it would swallow him up. “So, I guess I don’t think I can actually beat him.”
Shoji gives his partner a deadpanned glare. “Are you serious?”
“Huh?!”
Shoji sighs, facepalming himself. “The first time I met you, you were running headfirst to a villain
that captured your friend. Then you jumped right in to save the very same friend when they were in
danger. And to top it all off! You have such a powerful and versatile Quirk! And yet you don’t
think you stand a chance against a guy with angerment issues?”
He’s right… Everything he said was right! He did do all those things, and more!! He fought killer
robots way before the U.A. Entrance Exam! He fended off literal monsters and saved an entire
prefecture from a mutant invasion! Hell, he even fought the very same Sludge Villain that attacked
him and Kacchan, and that was something even All Might failed to complete!
In general, he has the most combat experience out of everybody in his entire class, and that
includes the prone to violence Kacchan!
“Yeah, you’re right.” With a new found resolve Izuku gazes up at the building in front of them,
ready to take on this fight head on. “I can’t just roll over for him and give up right before we even
start.” He raises his fists with purpose. “I don’t wanna lose… No, I won’t lose! Not to him!”
“That’s what I like to hear! Nothing like a spirited fight between rivals.”
“Uh uh, y-yeah! Sure…” Perhaps that statement has more merit to it than he would like to believe.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
All Might and the rest of Class 1-A find themselves in a large dark room filled with monitors each
one displaying a different part of the building where the first battle trial is to take place.
Ochaco’s eyes never leave the screen that’s displaying Izuku and Shoji, she can’t hear anything,
but she can tell that they’re discussing their game plan. And judging from the expression on
Izuku’s face he’s dead serious about something. ‘I wonder what he’s planning.’
Tsuyu must be wondering the same thing. “How do you think this will go, kero?”
“I…don’t know.” replies Ochaco still not looking away from the screen.
Kaminari speaks up letting his opinion be heard. “I bet that Bakugou has this in the bag! He’s like
crazy strong.”
His classmate who has odd round elbows responds. “Hm, I don’t know I think that Midoriya guy is
going to surprise us.”
His name is Hanta Sero. He’s a tall, lean young man with black hair, and a wide straight toothed
grin. His elbows have the shape of cylindrical tape dispensers.
His hero costume consists of a black, skin-tight bodysuit, with a white design on his mid-torso
area, and two yellow trimmings. He wears white boots, lined with yellow, and a yellow helmet,
shaped similarly to that of a tape dispenser which has a large black visor obscuring his face.
Mashirao Ojiro’s tail droops down with disappointment.
He’s a young man of a muscular build with short blond hair, swept to the front of his head. He has
thin eyes and a long tail with a hairy tip.
Ojiro folds his arm together. “It’s kind of unfair, his Quirk is really amazing. I mean a Quirk that
grants you access to even more Quirks has got to be impossible.”
If anyone was paying attention, they would have noticed All Might’s smile falter for a second.
A student with a crow-like head speaks in an ominous tone. “And yet such is the mystery of this
world, we have witnessed it for ourselves.”
The student’s name is Fumikage Tokoyami and other than having a head of a black bird his body
is that of a normal human.
His costume is rather simple too consisting of a black cloak that covers his entire body, only
stopping halfway down his shins, and knee-high black boots.
Jiro looks to Yaoyorozu for her opinion. “What do you think?”
Jiro’s costume resembles that of a punk rocker: black leather jacket, long salmon-colored shirt with
several rips at the collar and hem, black pants, and boots with stereos built into their shafts. She
also has two small, triangular red paint marks just below her eyes, a plain black choker, and white
fingerless gloves.
Yaoyorozu cups her chin observing the two teams on the screens. “I believe the one with the most
strategic prowess will win.”
“I agree!” Chimes Iida.
That doesn’t answer Jiro’s question though. “So, who then would win?”
“Hm, I’m afraid I cannot say.” Yaoyorozu points at the first screen, which is displaying Bakugou’s
terrifying grin for some reason. “From what I can tell Bakugou is far too violent, Kirishima seems
a bit too straightforward, Shoji is a bit of an enigma to me, and Midoriya’s… Quirk is far too
unpredictable.”
“So…it’s anybody’s game.”
All Might has to agree with the young woman’s last observation. ‘YES, HIS QUIRK IS…
UNPREDICTABLE.’ Although from what he saw yesterday Izuku has about nine different Quirks
but for some reason he’s got a time limit for how long he can use them. Curious. ‘I’LL BE
WATCHING YOUNG MAN, BUT NOT OUT OF SUSPICION BUT AS YOUR TEACHER!’
Even so. ‘BUT WHO KNOWS MAYBE SOME THINGS WILL COME TO LIGHT DURING
TODAY’S LESSON. AND HOPEFULLY I CAN FIND OUT IF MY SUSPICIONS ARE
TRULY UNFOUNDED.’
All Might turns to address the class readying his own personal clipboard as to take notes and give
scores. “WATCH CLOSELY AND TRY TO LEARN SOMETHING, EVERYONE!”
“Yes, sir!”
Ochaco cups grips her hands together. Hope resonates within her at the sight of Izuku’s determined
expression. It’s obvious to anyone that knows Izuku and his relationship with Bakugou that there’s
only one true goal on his mind. ‘Kick his ass, Deku!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Infiltration is a success.” Izuku whispers out loud, pressing his back against the cold tiled wall
scanning his current environment as he gently shuts the window behind him. ‘Lots of blind
corners, I better be careful.’ The interior of the building seems to be comprised of narrow hallways
leading to a number of doors, and evenly distributed across the outer walls are rows and rows of
windows. In fact, most if not all the light in the building is thanks to the natural sunlight filtering
through said windows.
He cautiously moves forward his eyes constantly scanning ahead and behind him. Maybe he
shouldn’t have split up from Shoji having him here would probably help ease the tension.
The micro-transceiver in Izuku’s ear buzzes alerting him on an incoming message. He holds the
micro-transceiver close as to not miss a word. On the other side is Shoji’s voice.
Izuku nods even though Shoji isn’t there to see it, he presses on the micro-transceiver so he could
respond back. “Got it, keep to the plan and locate the bomb.”
He continues forward, no point in delaying the inevitable, and if his instincts are right…Bakugou
will come for him.
His micro-transceivers buzzes with an alert.
Izuku instantly leaps backward and at the same time Bakugou leaps out from behind a corner. The
mad bomber releases a booming explosion that destroys the spot Izuku was just occupying.
As rubble and dust cloud the hallway Izuku takes note of his lack of any visible damage. ‘He
missed!’
“Nice dodging, Deku.” Bakugou has his hand lodged into the broken wall, a quick tug removes it
from its confinement.
Izuku readies himself his instincts telling him to flee, but his heart…his spirit makes him hold his
ground. “I knew you would come straight at me.”
“Did ya? Well, do you know what I’m going to do to you?” Bakugou releases a massive maniacal
grin as he swings his right arm backwards readying one hell of an explosion. “I’ll mess you up so
bad that they’ll have to stop the match!!”
Before he can fully swing his palm forward Izuku latches onto arm halting its movement and taking
Bakugou by surprise.
With his opponent temporarily stunned Izuku spins around quickly.
‘What the?! Did he just read my moves?!’ Is the horrifying question in Bakugou’s mind as Izuku
wrenches his body up and over himself.
“RAHHHH!!!” Izuku roars out in defiance as he slams his tormentor against the ground, hard.
“Urk…!!” The hit knocks the wind out of Bakugou, his eyes dazed over in disbelief, as if he just
experienced something that should have never occurred not in a million years!
Izuku is breathing heavily, for a moment there pure adrenaline had taken over making his heart
race faster than ever before. “Kacchan…you almost always lead with a big right hook. I’ve seen
it…I’ve experienced it enough to know!” Izuku begins to straighten himself back up, as Bakugou
props forward. Now time to drop the bomb on the literal living bomb. “You see, I’ve analyzed
heroes I think are awesome…in that notebook of mine! The same one you blew up and chucked out
the window!”
Bakugou reels back his head with a nasty scowl adorning his features. He can’t believe that shitty
Deku had something like that written away in the piece of junk book!
From the monitor room All Might’s mind rewinds to the day he met the young man, specifically
he remembers the contents of the boy’s notebook. Guess he now knows why the notebook was in
such poor condition.
Izuku glares down at his long-time tormentor, ready to set things straight. “I’m not gonna be your
worthless punching bag anymore! I’M THE DEKU THAT WILL ALWAYS DO HIS BEST!!!”
Just like Ochaco said, that what the name Deku should mean.
Bakugou snarls, he actually recognizes this side of Izuku. The side that either too stupid or too
brave to backdown from him! The side of him that always gets in his way! “You spout that crap…
all while scared out of your mind.” Bakugou roars like a monster that’s been released from its cage.
“IT PISSES ME OFF!!!”
As both Izuku and Bakugou ready themselves the ash-blonde’s micro-transceiver receives a
message.
“Yo, Bakugou! How’s it going man? Did you find them?”
“Shut up! I’m going to wreck this damned nerd!”
“Uh, okay? I guess…”
Meanwhile, a bored and oblivious Kirishima stretches his arms waiting patiently for someone to
arrive. “Hmmm, I kinda wish one of them would get here.” His arms harden just before he clangs
them together. “I really want to fight!”
Sorry, Kirishima you’ll just have to wait. Because it’s their turn to fight it out!
Bakugou launches himself forward much like he did during the Quirk Apprehension Test, but this
time he only uses a single hand to do it. “Take this Deku!!” Bakugou aims a nasty kick at the side
of Izuku’s head, who takes the kick at full force only using his arms to help disperse the blow.
*Zwip*
There’s something thin wrapping around Bakugou’s leg. Darting his head down he discovers what
it is. ‘The capture tape?!’
Yup, Izuku isn’t dumb enough to not dodge such an obvious attack. Instead he’ll try to finish this as
quickly as he can.
As he tries to bind it around his foe’s legs, he recalls the strategy he had written up in one of his
older notebooks. But Bakugou’s movement is changing, sensing an oncoming attack, Izuku
releases the tape before scrambling forward just narrowly avoiding being cooked alive.
Back at the monitor room, Ochaco is grinning widely. She really shouldn’t be surprised, Izuku has
always been good at this kind of stuff, making plans on the fly. And with all the experience he’s
gathered up to this point there’s no way he’s going to take any blast just sitting down.
‘So, the capture tape failed... Fine. Then it’s time to show everyone what I’m made of!!’ Izuku rises
back up, his aim locked-on to Bakugou. “Like I said, Kac-Bakugou, I’m not going to be your
punching bag anymore!!” It’s time for the big guns! By which, Izuku means the Omnitrix and an
alien that’s more than capable to take on Bakugou.
The sudden change in how Izuku refers to him strikes an odd cord within him, but it’s easily wiped
away.
Bakugou releases smoking explosions from his palms. “BRING IT ON!!! EVEN WITH A QUIRK
I’LL STILL CRUSH YOU!!!” That’s enough talk, he charges forward just as Izuku slams down
onto his watch’s faceplate!
The living nuke releases a giant explosion and this time his attack makes its mark. Izuku’s form is
launched backward, crashing into the wall in a cloud of smoke and ash which completely conceal
his condition!
“And it’s over…” Bakugou’s glare lightens, not a lot, but it’s clearly over to him. No way
someone, especially Deku survived that. ‘This is how things should be, Deku. You’re nothing but a
fucking pebble, a useless, Quirkless, waste of space.’ His mind replays every memory he has of
Deku: from being weak, unskilled, meek, but most importantly…how defiant he’s been especially
in more recent memories.
Whereas he, Bakugou, has been anything but what Deku is. He’s strong, he’s nowhere near
useless, he’s skilled at everything, and he has the best Quirk! ‘Why can’t you understand that?!
Why don’t you understand how much…’ He howls. “BETTER I AM THAN YOU!?!”
There is no response, and why should there be? Deku is down for the count.
Or is he?
Bakugou has no idea what hits him until it’s too late, from within the cloud of smoke a highly
pressurized stream of water crashes into him pushing him backwards until he slams into the wall
his form going limp as he drops to the floor.
Groaning Bakugou is left in shock and in disbelief of what just occurred.

“Sorry, to rain on your parade.” The smoke clears revealing Izuku’s condition. “But we’re just
getting started.” Water Hazard makes a swipe with his hand clearing away the smoke; revealing his
unscathed inhuman transformation.
Most of the class, including Bakugou have the same reaction. ‘Another form?! How many
transformations does he have?!’
Bakugou pushes himself back up. He’s completely drenched but that does nothing to cool his
raging hot temper. “You think a little water can stop me?!”
“I don’t know.” Water Hazard replies matter-of-factually as he raises his fists. “Let’s find out.
Shall we?”
“Die!!” Shouting is Bakugou’s reply followed by a swift blast to the Orishan’s face. “Ha, got you!”
From within the smoke Water Hazard’s claw springs out latching onto Bakugou’s forehead. “I
think you mean I got you!”
He slams Bakugou’s down, the back of his head smashes into the ground. “Gah!!” The room spins
for a second and his vision temporarily blurry. ‘How did he withstand that?!’
He doesn’t have time to think because Water Hazard is towering over him ready to deliver one hell
of a punch. Bakugou quickly rolls to the side avoiding his head getting smashed in by the powerful
punch, it’s so strong in fact Water Hazard’s fist cracks the hard floor underneath.
“Rah!!” Bakugou unleashes a flurry of smaller blasts while Water Hazard is leaned forward, but
not one seems to do any damage other than cover Izuku’s transformed body in soot. The only thing
they seemed to have done was push the taller being back a bit. ‘What the hell is going on?!’
A powerful water stream to his chest sends the ash-blonde into the air. He expertly blasts himself
away from the torrent and redirects himself back down at his foe with another well-timed
explosion.
He’s coming way too quick for Water Hazard to dodge or block allowing Bakugou to deliver a
strong axe kick that could break any of his opponents. Unfortunately, for him he isn’t fighting
against any normal opponent.
The back of his foot strikes the top of Water Hazard’s hood-like shell and sure the force makes the
alien slouch forward Water Hazard doesn’t actually feel any pain.
The same could not be said for his adversary. After delivering the kick Bakugou had enough
acrobatics to leap back, but when he landed his foot instantly inflamed with pain. ‘God, damn, just
how strong is that fucking shell?!’ Luckily, for him his foot doesn’t seem to be seriously injured
probably because of his thick combat boots.
“My shell is too thick to crack.” Water Hazard knocks his hand onto his red hood-like shell. As
Bakugou regains his composure and stands back up. “Fitting, because I won’t let you hurt me
anymore.”
Bakugou does something that Water Hazard is not expecting; he smiles. “We’ll see about that,
Deku!!” Bakugou raises his right hand keeping it outstretched in front of him; specifically, he has
his grenade shaped gauntlet at the ready. “Guessing you know this from all your stalking, but the
sweat glands on my palms secrete a nitroglycerine like liquid. That’s how I make my explosions.”
Being the Quirk nerd that he is the morphed Izuku can’t help but be a little curious. ‘What is he
getting at?’
“Assuming they honored my design request,” Bakugou sticks a single finger into the pin of his
grenade gauntlet. “This gauntlet’s been storing my sweat.”
Water Hazard instantly understands where things are going. He raises his own palms readying to
counter with his own powerful attack.
All Might’s voice comes through the micro-transceiver. “YOUNG BAKUGOU. STOP THIS
NOW! YOU’LL KILL HIM!!”
“He’ll be fine as long as it’s not a direct hit!!” And with a maddening look that should only be
reserved for a villain, Bakugou pulls the pin.
The effect is almost immediate a powerful searing explosion booms outward like a beam of energy
and charges straight for Bakugou’s potential burn victim.
With a deep breath, Water Hazard releases his own blast of torrential water.
The two opposing elemental beams collide head on with each other generating a powerful
shockwave as they do, the shockwave demolishing the surrounding walls and floor, and the two
forces ended up releasing a giant burst of steam that rushes through the entire building.
‘What. The. Hell?! I got jipped!!’ Bakugou is steaming mad! That attack was supposed to be way
more powerful than that weak shit! The support company must have fucked up!!
No time to consider faulty gear he needs to find Deku and finish this. That’s easier said than done
because the entire hallway has been encroached by a thick mist of steam; making it difficult to tell
Deku’s position.
Typical Deku, he really shouldn’t be surprised that he’d pull such a wimpy ass move as to run and
hide in this mist. “QUITE MOCKING ME!!!” His voice echoes through the hall. “Ever since we
were kids!!” Ever since Deku tried to “help” him out of that stream. “YOU’VE BEEN LOOKING
DOWN ON ME!!!”
A moment passes and there’s no sign of Deku, not a peep, or any movement.
Eventually Water Hazard’s voice echoes out from within the mist. “That’s not true… I never
looked down on you.”
“Bullshit!! You’re doing it right now!!” Bakugou is hysterically darting his eyes around trying to
pinpoint Izuku’s location.
“No…in truth I…always looked up to you. You’ve always been so amazing.” The tone shifts in
Water Hazard’s voice. “And because of that… ” Like a ghost Water Hazard seemingly materializes
out of the fog and behind the hysterical Bakugou. “I’M GONNA BEAT YOU, YOU IDIOT!!!”
Before Bakugou can even process what’s happening, Water Hazard delivers a fierce sucker punch
into the side of the human’s face.
The single strike knocks Bakugou away; he crashes hard onto the ground groaning in pain. With a
new found fury he leaps up to deliver a quick barrage of explosions, but they are smaller than what
he’s expecting.
The Orishan counters with his own stream of water generating even more steam to add to the mist
before he disappears back into the fog.
Bakugou pounces forward to where Deku should be but he just ends up kissing the wall.
“Having some performance issues, are we?”
Bakugou swings around attempting to backhand the annoying fuck, but there’s nothing “You did
something didn’t you?!”
There’s a light chuckle before Water Hazard’s voice responds. “I did, but I thought you would have
solved it by now.”
“Shut up and show yourself you coward!!”
“Haven’t you figured it out yet?”
“What?!”
“Why your Explosion Quirk is so…useless against me?”
Now that strikes a chord with the living nuke, turning his fury into a silent anger. As disbelief
washes over him. “What…what the hell are you talking about?”
“As you stated before, you secret nitroglycerin from your palms, the root of your explosions. But
do you know what happens when nitroglycerin mixes with water?”
Bakugou’s eyes widen with pure shock as the answer crosses his mind; it dissolves.
Water hazard must be able to make out Bakugou’s expression, probably because his species lives
in such dark oceans. “That’s right, nitroglycerin is soluble to water.”
Basically, Izuku figured early on, it was actually one of his first Quirk analysis that he discovered
this, that water and cold temperatures were Bakugou’s main weaknesses. So, by having Water
Hazard constantly drenching Bakugou in water he knew the water would soak his palms and thus
weaken his Explosion Quirk. That’s also why Bakugou’s grenade gauntlet was weaker than he
thought it would be, although that was just an accidental bonus.
“You could have seen this coming, but why even consider that I had a brain? That was your
mistake…Bakugou.” The mist is finally thin enough to make out what’s around them. “In other
words…THIS MATCH IS MINE!!!”
There he is, Water Hazard has positioned himself at the end of the narrow hallway his arms poised
behind him as his palms absorb the water vapor in the air. And with a plentiful water supply he is
ready to finish this match once and for all.
The morphed Izuku fires out a highly pressurized stream of water onto the wall behind him. The
force of the blasts are enough to rocket him forward just like how Bakugou uses his explosions.
Bakugou is absolutely stunned, Deku is using his moves against him! With actual fear in his eyes
Bakugou scrambles to ready his other grenade gauntlet in an attempt to defend himself. “D-
DEKU!!!” With no time to waste he pulls the pin unleashing a second long-range explosion.
With adrenaline rushing through his veins Water Hazard begins to spin generating a whirlpool like
jetstream behind him making him spin faster and faster like a flying torpedo. “Improvised Special
Attack: DEEP-SIX TORPEDO!!!”
The two special attacks collide but unlike last time, they are not evenly matched. The force and
water generated by Water Hazard’s Deep-Six Torpedo completely overwhelms Bakugou’s
explosion. Thanks to the combination of Water Hazard’s thick shell, spinning momentum, and
gushing water he easily breaks through the fiery attack like an arrow piercing through paper.
Bakugou’s eyes flash with despair, disbelief, and confusion just before Water Hazard’s spinning
form crashes right into him.
The powerful impact smashes both opponents right through the outer wall of the faux building,
launching debris and rubble into the air as a tidal wave of water floods the street below.
Bakugou lays limp on the ground, his prone form lying atop a pile of rubble as water pools around
him.
He moans in agony as his eyes shakily peer open, when his vision clears, he discovers an out of
breath Water Hazard towering over him casting a shadow over his form.
“I win, Bakugou. I beat you.” And with that Izuku has won the match.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Holy. SHIT!!!” Class 1-A is in a complete uproar over the outcome of the first battle trial.
Tears of excitement leak out from Kaminari’s eyes. “He beat him, he really beat him!!”
“That was so epic!!” Proclaims Mina.
“It was absolutely dazzling.” Take a guess which student said this.
“Most impressive.” Concludes Tokoyami.
However, none of their reactions can compare to the bright relieved smile adorning Ochaco. ‘Way
to go, Deku.’
While the class continues to praise Izuku’s efforts All Might is one of the few to not speak up. ‘I
GUESS I WAS RIGHT, SOME THINGS DID COME TO LIGHT…’ Although it wasn’t what he
was expecting, not at all.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
With Bakugou clearly down for the count Water Hazard turns holding his aching arm as he limps
away back to the building, he still has an exercise to complete and he’s already wasted too much
time. Unfortunately, the impact of that last attack did more of a number on him than he thought it
would. Then again, he wasn’t really thinking when he decided to go through with it, but he’s not
going to argue with the results.
As he limps away Bakugou is left to fester in the aftermath of his defeat. ‘I…lost. I lost…to Deku.
To fucken Deku?! Oh, hell no!!’ There’s no way he can expect this as the outcome! He’s supposed
to be the best! The cream of the crop! The one that’s going to surpass All Might and become the
Number One Hero in the entire world!! He will not lose to Deku no matter what!!
Bakugou’s entire body screams in pain as he shakily lifts himself off the ground, his eyes never
leaving Water Hazard’s retreating form.
‘I’ll fucking kill you…’ He raises his palm readying one final blast. ‘YOU BASTARD!!!’
He never gets the chance as something large and muscular slams into him from behind. Several
pairs of muscular arms wrap around him binding him in capture tape and all before he even hits the
ground face first. A strong large hand presses down on his back keeping him there.
“You heard him, didn’t you?” Asks Shoji as he peers down at his defeated classmate. “It’s already
over for you. There’s no point in resisting any longer.”
All Might’s voice rings out through the micro-transceivers. “BAKUGOU IS CAPTURED HE IS
OUT FOR THE REST OF THE EXERCISE.”
Water Hazard turns around not at all surprised to see Shoji standing there pinning Bakugou down.
Shoji eyes his partner. “Make sure to use the capture tape before you decide to walk away next
time.”
Water Hazard nods. “R-right.”
Bakugou struggles in his bonds, they’re not that tight, but what’s the point he’s not even allowed to
continue any more. “Where the hell…did you come from?”
Shoji looks down deciding to indulge the faux villain. “I’ll tell you.”
##########(Flashback)#########
Back before the start of the match Izuku and Shoji continue to plan out how they’ll approach this
exercise.
“Kacchan will come for me, I can guarantee it.”
“Alright, so I’ll sneak in and find the bomb while you distract him.”
Izuku shakes his head. “No.” He looks up but not to the target building but the ones standing next
to it. “Like you said your Quirk is built more towards surveillance so let’s use that. If you climb up
to these buildings instead you could peer into the windows and act as sort-of our eyes in the sky.”
Shoji understands what he’s getting at. “Oh, I see. I can not only locate the bomb, but I could also
locate both Bakugou and Kirishima, and warn you when they’re nearby.”
Izuku grins at his partner. “Exactly.” His smile drops. “But could you let me fight Kacchan one on
one first?” He has a faraway look in his eyes. “I…need to settle something between us.”
Shoji considers the options; he sighs when he comes to a conclusion. “Alright. I won’t interfere
until after you’re done, but I will step in when things get out of hand.”
Izuku smiles gratefully. “Fair enough.”
“When I saw that you were going to attack while Midoriya’s back was turned I figured that enough
was enough.” He actually used his limbs as makeshift wings to glide his way down, thanks to a
genius suggestion from Midoriya.
Bakugou glances between the crustacean and octopus. His mind still unable to process how he
could have lost to Deku of all people.
Confident that he won’t do anything, Shoji releases Bakugou before approaching his now taller
than him partner. “Shall we finish this? I did locate Kirishima and the bomb a while ago.”
Water Hazard nods. “Sure.”
The two enter the target building leaving behind the distraught Bakugou to fester in his grueling
failure.
He remains there for several minutes, his mind constantly questioning and replaying everything
that’s occurred. From Deku having a Quirk that he’s been hiding all this time. To what he said to
him after they were both accepted into the Hero Course. To how he had the gull to spout in his face
during their fight. And even to how seemingly weak Deku was back when they were just mere
children.
“It…just…doesn’t make sense.” Bakugou whispers mostly to himself. “Is Deku…stronger than
me? That…just can’t be possible.”
And yet he lost to Deku. Deku was able to predict his every move. Deku was able to pinpoint an
actual flaw in his Explosion Quirk. Deku was the one to humiliate him in front of the entire class.
Deku was the one he lost to.
And if it wasn’t clear to him then it sure is now as All Might’s rings through the micro-transceiver
one last time. “THE BOMB HAS BEEN SECURED.”
‘No! Then that means…’
“THE HERO TEAM WINS!!!”
Chapter End Notes
And that was “Ch.12 Boiling Point” please leave a review and tell me what you think.
How was the battle between Izuku and Bakugou? How were my depictions of the rest
of the class? Please let me know what you enjoyed about “Ch.12 Boiling Point”.
*Ch.13 will continue All Might’s Battle Trial class but it’ll focus in on Ochaco’s
match as well as the rest of the students’.
*I'll also show Kirishima's stance against Izuku and Shoji at the start of the next
chapter.
*I was originally going to have Izuku paired up with Ochaco like in the manga/anime
but that would have made the chapter way too long and I would have had to split
between two separate fights. And I rather Izuku and Ochaco both get time to develop
so I switched around some of the teams.
*Water Hazard’s special attack was originally going to be called “Aqua Comet” but
one of my “editors” suggested “Deep-Six Torpedo” instead and I honestly like it better.
Reason being is that "deep-six" comes from the Navy's description of something that
is thrown overboard at or greater than 6 fathoms in depth which would difficult, if not
impossible, to recover. Essentially, if this special attack makes contact without any
interference it shouldn't allow anyone who has been hit by it a chance to recover. But
since Bakugou was able to counter the attack this was not the case, plus the attack has
some major recoil for the user.
Cool Down
Chapter Summary
It's Ochaco Uraraka and Mina Ashido vs. Shoto Todoroki and Hanta Sero. How will
our fair maidens match up against their opponents, especially one that is a
recommended student?
Chapter Notes
Sorry I’m late with this chapter, my schedule got super busy so much so I’d get home
exhausted and would have little energy to work on this. But I tried my best to work on
it as much as I could. That said I do feel like this is somewhat of a weaker chapter so if
somethings feel off, I apologize, that’s what happens when you make so much
progress then stop and then continue on later the next day. Like I said, I tried my best
and I hope you still get something out of this. I’ll be back to a normal schedule soon so
hopefully Ch.14 will get here faster than how long it took to get Ch.13 here.
*I just want to state that I do read the manga and I do keep up with it. That said I will
try to avoid manga spoilers for the most part and if there are spoilers than I will be
sure to warn you. (There are no spoilers for this chapter by the way I just wanted to let
you know).
*I also want to state that I have officially completed a full plan on how, when, and
where each Ben Ten alien will be added to Izuku’s Omnitrix. As the story continues
his arsenal will grow and grow, just some aliens will take longer to get here than
others, so if there’s a specific alien you are dying to see then please be patient with me.
I promise that they will eventually make their way into the story. Thank you for
understanding.
“BAKUGOU IS CAPTURED HE IS OUT FOR THE REST OF THE EXERCISE.”
“Seriously?!” Kirishima gaps in surprise. “Shit after all that shaking and weird mist he up and
loses?!” He cups his chin. “I wonder what happened…” A single tear escapes his eye as he balls
his fist in frustration. “I bet it was a super manly fight!! Ahhhh!! I can't believe I missed it!”
He takes a breath deciding now’s not the time to worry about that. “Fine then.” His arms harden
before he slams his knuckles together. “Then it’s all up to me! Bring it on fellas I’m ready for ya!”
Kirishima grins in excitement; he is really gearing up for a fight and one that will no doubt get his
blood pumping and his spirit roaring. He’ll defend the bomb until time runs out and he’ll win it all
for his team!
With him positioned in front of the fake bomb furthest from the entrance way, now that’s left for
him to do is to wait for Team A to show themselves. And it looks like he doesn’t have to wait long.
At the opposite end of the large pillared room the door handle jiggles slightly. Kirishima’s entire
body hardens up, his arms becoming edged as he straightens them up like blunt blades.
The doorknob stops moving as the door creaks open just a crack. The red-haired faux villain
doesn’t see any apparent movement although he is rather a fair distance away.
Nothing occurs for a few painstaking seconds that feel like they’re dragging on for hours, nothing
but silence across the entire building only the sound of Kirishima’s own beating heart keeps him
aware as the anticipation grows.
And just when it seems the wait has become unbearably painful, suddenly, just like that everything
is in an uproar.
Shoji bursts through the door, smashing it to pieces, as a stream of water propels him forward like a
bullet flying at its target.
He’s moving way too fast, Kirishima doesn’t have enough time to defend himself as Shoji crosses
the width of the room in less than a second thanks to the mysterious geyser of water rocketing him
forward.
The multi-limbed hero slams into Kirishima grappling him to the ground.
“Urk!” Kirishima flails in his muscular binds, his arms pressed against his chest. “Grr, it’s not over
yet!”
If Shoji wasn’t wearing his mask Kirishima would have noticed him smirking (assuming that there
is a mouth underneath). “Yes, it is.”
“Huh?”
That’s when he notices it…not all of Shoji’s arms are being used to bind him. His upper right arm
is extended upward, following his arm upward Kirishima is in for another surprise. Out of Shoji’s
hand is a second arm, and at the end of that second arm is a firm hand tagging the bomb. Kirishima
gasps. “Oh, no!!”
All Might’s voice rings through the micro-transceiver one last time. “THE BOMB HAS BEEN
SECURED. THE HERO TEAM WINS!!!”
Kirishima deactivates his hardened skin. “Ah, man!! I really wanted to show off what I can do!”
An unrecognizable voice, at least to Kirishima, calls out from the hallway. “Sorry, that’s my bad.”
A slightly limping Water Hazard enters through the doorway as water drips from its frame. Even
though he’s on his feet he’s a little worse for wear, besides the limp his right arm is aching, and his
frame is slightly singed probably due to Bakugou’s last attempt at victory.
“Midoriya?”
Water Hazard nods, confirming his identity. “Yeah, anyway, I just…wanted to get this over with.”
He’s way more exhausted than he had first thought.
Shoji releases Kirishima, he even provides a helping hand to get the red-head back on his feet. “I
wouldn’t let this get to you. In all honesty you just got the shortstraw when it came to partners
today.”
Kirishima is oblivious to Shoji’s comment. “What…what do you mean?”
Neither Shoji nor Water Hazard have the heart to tell him figuring it might be better if he wasn’t
made aware.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After a quick message from All Might to head to the monitor room, Team A and Team D have
rejoined their classmates. Except for a disturbingly silent Bakugou who was carried away on a
stretcher by Mini Conveyor-Bots.
“WELL DONE EVERYONE!” Greets All Might. “WAY TO START THIS CLASS OFF
WITH A BANG! IT WAS EXCELLENT!”
An embarrassed Izuku shyly rubs the back of his head while Shoji seems indifferent to the praise,
and Kirishima seems depressed about missing out on all the action.
A round of cheers and praise erupt from class making Izuku’s cheeks blush.
Ochaco’s cheer is the loudest among the crowd. “Way to go Deku!” She runs up to him pumping
her arms into the air. “That was so cool!”
“U-uh, t-thanks!” Izuku’s entire face turns bright red so red that Shoji eyes him with concern.
From the side Jiro can’t help but chuckle at the sight of Izuku’s red face because it reminds her of
a tomato. “He’s not so confident when he’s back to normal is he?”
A muscular guy with big lips replies. “Maybe it’s a side effect or something.”
Rikido Sato is a very muscular young man with a wide build. His brown hair is short and spiked
upwards away from his head. He has very full lips which are slightly darker in color than the rest
of his skin, and a notably large, round nose.
His costume consists of a yellow full-body suit, covering the entirety of his body, the only
exceptions being the holes around his mouth, eyes, and hair. He wears white gloves and boots, and
a utility belt around his waist.
As Ochaco continues to praise the blushing greenette she finally takes note of Izuku’s condition.
Ochaco gasps in concern. “Deku, are you okay?! You’re all burnt up!”
He really is; he looks like he just came from a disaster of a cookout. He’s covered in soot from
head to toe. His hair is somehow even messier and darker than usual thanks to all the ash; heck
some of the ends of his are even smoking. Should they be considered about that?
And the same could be said for his costume! Hell, it’s in even worse condition not only is it
covered in ash and dust, but it's torn and covered in burn marks. Not even his hood survived the
battle.
Izuku is already aware of all of this. “I-I’m all good. Promise.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah, just some minor burns and scrapes nothing too serious.” All things considered he’s used to
it, after all, being Bakugou’s personal victim for the last decade will do that to you. At least now he
actually stood up for himself, so now the burns aren’t so much a reminder of how weak he is, but
badges of honor that are proof that he overcame Bakugou.
As for his leg and arm…they aren’t as bad as they seem. At least that’s what he tells himself, he
really doesn’t want to give All Might a reason to send him away. He’d rather not miss out on
everyone else’s matches.
Although there is a reason to be concerned: it appears the damage received while in alien form
transfers over to his regular human form. And in this case although Water Hazard’s shell protected
him from most of the physical damage and pain, his shell still took the brunt of Bakugou’s
explosions and thus the damage caused by the flames carried over to his costume. Wait, what
happens to his clothes when he transforms? Do they transform with him? Do they get sent to a
pocket dimension or something? Guess it’s just another mystery to add to the enigma that is the
Omnitrix.
Mina rushes up as well practically leaping onto Ochaco and bouncing off of her. “That was
amazing! Hey, what was with that fire-hydrant transformation?”
“Oh, i-it was, I-I call it-him Water Hazard.” Izuku assumes that’s what she’s talking about. “In that
form I can launch pressurized blasts of water through the portholes in my hands. As well as absorb
moisture from the air through the same portholes. Water Hazard’s armored exoskeleton protects
my body from most physical damage although it’s clear to me now that he has a slight vulnerability
to heat attacks, ironically. Water Hazard also has a bit of enhanced strength and-”
The class backs away, feeling just a little bit disturbed by their classmate’s unnatural muttering.
“Creepy.”
“O-ops. Sorry!”
As Izuku suffers from the traumatic embarrassment, Ochaco laughs awkwardly at his side.
While the rest of the class continue to awe in the aftermath of the first match, All Might’s thoughts
wonder to what he overheard over the microphones that are strewn about the building during the
battle.
‘WELL THAT MATCH CERTAINLY REVEALED QUITE A FEW THINGS, ALTHOUGH

NONE OF IT WAS EXACTLY EXPECTED.’ Even though he read that both Bakugou and
Midoriya are from the same middle school, he never expected that they had such a…troubled
relationship. Although relationship probably isn’t the right word.
His mind wanders to the ash-blond boy that got hauled away to the infirmary. ‘YOUNG
BAKUGOU FROM WHAT I SAW YOUR EGO IS FAR TOO INFLATED FOR YOUR OWN
GOOD. TAKE HEART, HOPEFULLY TODAY HAS TAUGHT YOU A VALUABLE LESSON.’
It’s just as Thirteen said he has to consider each student’s feelings and circumstances in order to
better understand them and to better lead them onto the path of becoming heroes.
Speaking of which it’s time to continue their education. “YES, YES, MIDORIYA HAD A
GREAT SHOWING OUT THERE, BUT LET US BREAK DOWN THE MATCH EVEN
FURTHER! FOR STARTERS I NAME THE V.I.P. OF THIS MATCH AS SHOJI!!”
Everyone stares at All Might like he grew a second head. “...Huh?”
Tsuyu holds a finger to her chin. “Not Midoriya? Even though he did most of the fighting?”
“EXCELLENT POINT! DOES ANYONE CARE TO GUESS WHY?!”
“I do.” Yaoyorozu’s hand shoots up at attention. “It’s because Shoji was the most adapt to the
scenario.”
Without any indication to stop speaking, she explains her reasoning. “From what I saw, Bakugou’s
every action was motivated by an obvious personal grudge: from charging head first into a fight to
rejecting help from his teammate. And his destructive attack indoors was extremely foolish. Such
destructive power is counterintuitive both as a hero and in this case as a villain. It went completely
against the objective of the exercise.”
If his powerful last attack was any more destructive there could have been a chance that he'd
destroy the bomb; such an attack would be unthinkable if the nuclear weapon was real.
Yaoyorozu moves on to the other combatant of the battle. “The same can be said for Midoriya’s
performance. He too upright abandoned the main goal of the exercise to pursue a fight with
Bakugou.”
Izuku winces. ‘She’s right, she’s absolutely right. Honestly, I totally disregarded the exercise and
my attacks…especially since Deep-Six Torpedo was far too destructive for indoor use. I need to
keep that in mind, I definitely don’t want to cause unnecessary destruction.’ Yeah, could you
imagine? An Omnitrix wielder causing unwarranted destruction wherever they went? Ridiculous!
“As for Kirishima… He was too complacent: he allowed Bakugou to face the enemy alone, and
then he did no prep work for Team A’s arrival. And thus, was completely overwhelmed.”
Kirishima grimaces in anguish. “Why don’t you tell me how you really feel?”
Yaoyorozu frowns trying not to react to Kirishima’s reaction. “But as for Shoji he cooperated with
his teammate even though Midoriya was pursuing a personal goal, he made fine use of the
surrounding area to scout out and pinpoint the enemy and the bomb. He’s proven himself well as
not only a supporting role but as a key player in any given scenario.” He did an amazing job as a
surveillance and a scout, as well as when he was used as a living cannon ball. “He was the only one
to remain focused on the task at hand even saving Midoriya from an attack more than once.”
He did warn Midoriya about Bakugou’s sneak attack and not to mention he saved him when
Bakugou tried to attack him from behind.
“The hero team won, not because of Midoriya’s fighting abilities but because Shoji’s adaptability
to the situation at hand.”
A harsh silence befalls the class. Even All Might is a little put off by the overwhelming
explanation.
‘SHE SAID IT BETTER THAN I COULD!! HELL, I HAVE NOTHING TO EVEN ADD TO
THAT…’ With a shaky smile All Might gives her a big thumbs up. “Y-YES…YOU’RE
CORRECT…!”
Yaoyorozu stands proud with her hands on her hips. “Hmph. We’ve got to start at the bottom and
work up! And if we don’t earnestly cheer each other on. We’ll never be top heroes!”
‘WELL, SHE CERTAINLY EARNED THAT NUMBER 1 RECOMMENDED SPOT

AMONGST THE FIRST YEARS.’ All Might swings his arm drawing in everyone's attention.
“ALRIGHT, LET’S KEEP THIS MOMENTUM GOING AND GET ON WITH OUR
SECOND PAIRS THAT WILL DUKE IT OUT!! SAY IT WITH ME NOW! GO
BEYOND!!” The entire class joins All Might in one mighty cheer. “PLUS ULTRA!!!”
Next up is Team E: Yuga Aoyama and Tenya Iida as the heroes.
Iida waves his arm about stiffly. “Aoyama, Let’s give this all we got!”
Aoyama nods swerving around to show off his glittering cape. “Yes, we will show everyone our
style and flare.”
And the villains will be Team I: Mashirao Ojiro and Toru Hagakure.
“I’m going all-out, Ojiro. The gloves and boots are coming off.” Hagakure proceeds to remove said
gloves and boot.
“Y-yeah cool…” The plain-looking boy averts his gaze in an attempt to preserve his innocence
and Hagakure’s purity. ‘Hagakure is using her Quirk to our advantage, but it’s kind of weird to
know that there’s a naked girl standing by me… What exactly am I supposed to do here…?’
Hagakure must have realized this as well. “Ahah, Just don’t look okay.”
“What’s the difference?”
The rest of Class 1-A remain in the monitor room watching the two teams prepare from the
screens.
Sato eyes the screens. “Who do you think is going to win?”
Sero leans back a bit with his hands at his sides. “Hm, I think Iida.”
Mina is quick to refute. “Nah, I bet it’s Hagakure she can just sneak right up on them.”
Ochaco looks to see if Izuku has a guess. “What do you think De…ku?”
Her voice trails off as she’s drowned out by Izuku’s own muttering aided by the sound of a
scribbling pencil. “Aoyama definitely has the advantage since he’s the only one that can attack
from long range. But then again from what I’ve seen he can’t fire repeated shots for too long
without repercussions. As for Iida he’s without a doubt the fastest but Ojiro seems to know how to
put up a fight thanks to his clear martial arts background so he may just be able to counter Iida’s
attacks. I think the real one to look out for is ironically Hagakure since no one participating has any
sensory type Quirks she can easily sneak up on any of them and take them out. There’s also the
fact that-”
Jiro deadpans. “Does he have a mute button or something?”
“Ah?!” Izuku nearly drops his pencil in surprise.
While Izuku tries to compose himself and hide his embarrassment Yaoyorozu thinks about what he
had to say. “Midoriya brings up some very good points. Ultimately the ones that are able to pull off
the best teamwork will win.”
And without any further ado All Might begins the second battle trial.
And sure, enough both Izuku and Yaoyorozu were right about how the match would go. After Iida
and Aoyama snuck into the building, Hagakure snuck up behind them and managed to bind
Aoyama’s hands while he was busy posing with his hands over his head.
He was quickly declared captured and thus out of the battle.
Iida was swift to retaliate, since he was standing directly in front of his partner, he can only assume
that Hagakure is positioned right behind Aoyama since she’d have to be close enough to cuff him.
So, with a quick shove to move Aoyama out of the way he delivers a swift kick that crashes into
Hagakure. Looks like his hunch was correct and the kick slams Hagakure against the wall.
Hagakure shoves herself off the wall to try and get away as to prepare another sneak attack, but it
appears Iida was ready for that. He takes his capture tape and runs through the hallway and right
past the invisible girl. When he feels a tug on the tape, he knows that it’s snared her, so he expertly
turns around and sprints in the opposite direction until the tape bends and he knows for sure where
his target is. With a quick run around he has Hagakure bound with capture tape taking her out of
the match as well.
It’s at this point that Izuku becomes aware that no one else can hear what the combatants are
saying to each other. Because it looks like Iida is apologizing, possibly for attacking a woman.
After of which, Iida moves on to continue his search for the fake bomb and for the last faux villain.
He is of course fast at tracking down the bomb and by extension Ojiro. The tailed-teen actually
tries to ambush Iida with a tail slap from above, he was hanging from the ceiling just above the
door. The strike lands knocking away Iida’s helmet, but it doesn’t seem to faze the speedster
because the very next second, he spins around landing a strong kick to Ojiro’s side. The hit knocks
the tailed-boy away allowing Iida just enough time to speed away and grab the bomb; winning the
entire match for the hero team!
The two teams rejoin the class where once again Yaoyorozu is quick to praise Iida for being the
V.I.P. of the match. And this is the general trend for the rest of the battles.
Next up are Team H: Fumikage Tokoyami and Tsuyu Asui vs. Team F: Rikido Sato and Koji
Koda.
Koda is wide with a muscular build with peach-colored skin. His head is like that of a rock, which
is unevenly shaped, and he has a square-shaped jaw. His hero costume is a tight yellow suit with
large red markings over his torso and sleeves. On his chest there’s a symbol resembling an open
mouth.
The match goes in Team H’s favor, but not at first. They were actually attacked by a horde of rats
and pigeons brought on by Koda’s Quirk. Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow easily dispeled the swarm
while Tsuyu calmly and expertly leaped around the wide hallway to avoid the pests. Eventually the
duo arrived at the bomb, where they clashed with Team F. Sato’s Sugar Rush looked to be strong
enough to repel Dark Shadow for a time, but Tsuyu’s Frog Quirk allowed her to achieve victory.
Combined with her great jumping skills, acrobatics, and long tongue she swiftly claimed the bomb
bringing an end to the battle.
The following match consisted of Team G: Denki Kaminari and Kyoka Jiro vs. Team C: Momo
Yaoyorozu and Minoru Mineta. And despite Team G’s best efforts it was actually Team C that
pulled away with the victory. Although it was mainly thanks to Yaoyorozu’s competence and
Kaminari’s lack thereof. After Jiro used her earphone jacks to locate Team G the electric teen tried
to electrify them, but thanks to Yaoyorozu preparedness the dumbass ended up frying his own
brain making it very easy to capture him. After that it was a simple matter for Mineta to glue Jiro in
place and Yaoyorozu to launch a net at her, and thus winning the match for the villain team.
While the class waits for the four to return Mina excitedly jogs over to Ochaco. “It looks like we’re
up next.”
Ochaco smiles nervously while nodding her head. “Hm hmph.”
“So, who are we facing?”
Izuku, who is standing next to Ochaco, points across the room without looking up from his
notebook. “Them.”
Mina and Ochaco follow his finger and it leads them to Team B’s Sero and his teammate, Shoto
Todoroki.
Todoroki is well-built for his age with dual-colored hair that’s evenly split between two colors:
white on his right-side and crimson red on his left. His eyes also possess heterochromia iridium:
the left eye’s iris is turquoise, and his right is a dark gray. The other standout feature is the large
burn scar on the left side of his face. Although they cannot see it thanks to the ice like material
shrouding the left side of his body.
That last part might actually be a piece of his hero costume: it’s a plain off-white shirt with
matching pants and boots. As for the material resembling ice, it not only covers his entire left half
of his body, but a single red lens covers his left eye. It really enhances his intimidation factor.
Said glowing red eye seems to trail towards Mina and Ochaco as if he can sense them watching
him.
Mina holds her hands up. “We…may be in trouble.”
“No kidding!” If the gravity girl wasn’t nervous before she sure is now. ‘But I can’t afford to get
nervous. Not now.’ Her fist balls up at her side. “Hey Deku.”
“Yeah?” He refuses to lift his head up and away from his journal.
“Do you have any info on Team B?”
Now that makes him think. Izuku actually stops writing as to skim through his notebook until he
finds what he’s looking for. “Hmmm, I have a few notes from what I saw yesterday. I think Sero
can shoot out tape from his elbows and Todoroki…”
“Can create ice. Yeah, that part was obvious.” Not going to lie, she was kind of hoping for
something more. “Do you have anything else?”
“Um, no. Sorry.” He’s actually disappointed in himself for not knowing more.
Ochaco sighs in defeat. ‘Well that’s no good. We have little to no intel on them and I can’t use One
For All properly. And wasn’t Todoroki one of the Recommended students?! Ah, we’re so
screwed!!’ She shakes her head of those bad thoughts. ‘Come on Ochaco! If I accept defeat now,
then will surely lose!’
Izuku’s instincts tell him that something is bothering her. “Is something else the matter?”
Ochaco blinks having been caught off guard by the question, at first, she is unsure on how to
answer before deciding to let Izuku hear her out. “Yeah, it’s about my…Quirk. I’m still having
trouble controlling it and summoning it for that matter.” She rubs the back of her head and pushes
her hair up exposing her neck and ears. “It’s kind of frustrating you know. I mean you have no
trouble using your…transformations’ powers considering you’re… you know.”
Yeah, he knows. He’s Quirkless.
“Why is that exactly?” She means, why is Izuku seemingly so good at using his aliens’ powers?
Izuku thinks on it for a minute. “Hmmm, I never really thought about it, I guess…I just let it go,
you know.”
Ochaco deadpanned look says it all. “No, I don’t.”
“What I mean is…I don’t force those powers out I just let them…loose. It’s like a dam, I just open
the gates and let the water flow.”
“Let, the water flow?” Ochaco shudders worried about what that could mean for her. “Not sure if I
can really do that without getting seriously injured.”
“Yeah, well to be fair my transformations are evolved around their powers, so they are much more
adapted to use them naturally.”
“Makes sense.”
A loud overly excited and bubbly voice cuts itself into their conversation. “What ya talking
about?!” Mina demands with a happy-go-lucky smile on her face.
Both teens freeze in place, looking like they were just caught committing a crime. “Nothing!!”
“Oh, really?” Mina asks teasingly, leaning in with a mischievous and knowing smirk. “You sure it
wasn’t anything a little more intimate?”
Both teen’s faces turn several shades of red.
Ochaco flails her hands about as if she can bat this problem away. “No no no no no!”
Izuku’s reaction is just as bad. “W-we, we w-ere j-just t-talking strategy, right?!”
“Y-yeah, a-absolutely!”
Mina can’t help but laugh at their reactions.
All Might observes the trio from afar. ‘DO YOUR BEST YOUNG URARAKA. AS YOUR
TEACHER I CANNOT SHOW FAVORITISM, BUT JUST KNOW THAT I WISH YOU THE
BEST DURING THIS EXERCISE. GIVE IT ALL YOU GOT!’ All Might turns to face the class
just as Teams G and C arrive back at the monitor room. “ALRIGHT YOU NEWBIES!!” Now
that grabs their attention. “LET’S GET STARTED SHALL WE? THE FINAL MATCH IS ON
IT’S WAY!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The final match, it’s Team J: Ochaco Uraraka and Mina Ashido vs. Team B: Shoto Todoroki and
Hanta Sero! Just which one of these teams will come out on top?
Ochaco scans the building schematics, the building they’re entering is a 15-story office building
with a surprisingly small number of windows, and only one main entrance.
Ochaco eyes the building, her heart pounding with anticipation for what lies ahead. ‘I have so much
more work to do. Not only do I have to work on One For All but also my own Zero-Gravity Quirk.
This will be the perfect testing ground; I'll do my best to take everything I’ve learned up to this
point and make it into reality.’
Mina puts down her copy of the blueprints after noticing how intense Ochaco seems to be. “You
look so serious. Are you alright?”
“Yeah. I’m just ready to get started.”
Now that puts a smile on the pink girl’s face. “Then let’s show these boys what we’re made of!”
She shoots her fist into the air. “Team Pink is on the case!”
“Hehe, yeah!” She’s still not so sure about that team name…Team Astro was probably the better
choice. Although both are still more on point than anyone would realize.
“Okay, partner here’s the plan!” Mina jabs a finger at the towering building as if it itself is their
opponent. “We go in there guns blazing, take them out, and win this whole thing!”
Ochaco unceremoniously falls over. “That’s your plan?!”
“Well, do you have anything better?”
“Not really…”
“Then we go with my plan.”
Ochaco slouches over in defeat. “Sure, I guess.”
Maybe she should have asked Deku for a plan before she left. He is good at this kind of stuff after
all. Oh well, she’s just going to have to think on her feet for this one. ‘No problem, I mean how
strong could these guys really be?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile inside the 15-story building, Team B is stationed in a wide room with a low ceiling no
windows, and a lot of concrete pillars. There appears to be only one entrance, which is perfect for
them since in the center of the room is the fake nuke that they are assigned to protect.
Todoroki speaks out his tone as cold as the ice he wields. “Listen to me.”
Sero continues stretching his arms while Todoroki stands a few feet ahead of him with his back
towards the nuke. “Huh, what was that?”
“Use your tape to lift yourself off the ground.”
“Um, sure.” Sero aims his elbow up and fires a single strand of tape onto the ceiling before he reels
himself up into the air like a fishing line. “But why?”
Before Todoroki could answer, assuming he was going to, All Might’s voice booms through their
micro-transceivers. “OKAY, THE FINAL MATCH OF THE BATTLE TRIAL BEGINS
NOW!!”
Todoroki inhales and as he exhales a wave of ice rushes forward like a crawling wave freezing the
entire room. His power doesn’t stop there as the ice rushes outward until it floods into the hallways
and through the windows of the building until the entire 15-story building is suddenly a tower of
ice. Every square inch is covered with solid ice, glaciers gauged their way through the windows
curving up like horns, an ice wall blocks the entrance, and the surrounding air around the building
is so cold that there are pockets of snowfall in and around the pillars of ice.
Everyone, as in Class 1-A, watch in shock and awe at the sight. ‘Just how powerful is this guy?!’
There are pieces of frost clinging to Sero’s body and costume as he dangles in the air on a frozen
piece of tape. “S-s-s-so c-c-c-cold.”
Todoroki doesn’t even pause to take in his handiwork or to even apologize to his partner before he
makes his way to the exit, the ice cracking under the weight of his boots. “Let’s go.”
“R-r-right.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I’m freezing!” Mina cries as she presses her hand against another ice wall, melting it with her acid
until it becomes so weak that it finally shatters into pieces, then Ochaco releases her Zero Gravity
and the ice falls to the ground. “I can’t believe he made a freakin’ ice castle!” She grabs at her
arms rubbing them in an attempt to warm up. “It’s so cold!”
“Ice castle?” Ochaco thinks back to how the building looked to her before they entered. ‘Huh, it
does kinda look like that.’
Their progress has not exactly been efficient, thanks to Todoroki’s ice he not only made an ice
castle, but every entrance was blocked off by ice walls, and nearly every hallway entrance is
blocked by walls of ice as well.
And so far, they haven’t even made it to the third floor without arriving at an eighth ice wall. To
break through Ochaco would use Zero-Gravity to release the pressure and strength of the ice and
then with Mina’s Acid to melt it; it becomes easy enough for them to break through.
Ochaco would then make herself weightless and hold on to Mina’s shoulders while the pink girl
skates across the ice using her acid to slip and slide their way through, but they never seem to
make it far before another barrier blocks their way. Plus, the cold is really getting to them
considering that neither of their costumes are geared to handle such frigid temperatures.
After each ice wall Ochaco silently thinks to herself that she wishes she could properly use One
For All then she could just smash her way through each ice wall without having to stop. Then
again that would probably give away their location way too soon.
“This is so annoying!” Complains Mina as they arrive at another ice wall.
Ochaco gently falls back to the ground. “There’s not much else we can do.” They do need to step it
up though at this rate they’re going to run out of time before they even encounter Todoroki and
Sero. “Besides I don’t think we need to worry too much, at least for now, I bet those two are
guarding the bomb hoping the ice slows us down enough for time to run out.”
“Yeah, maybe, but I’m not so sure.” Mina’s horn twitch slightly like ears that have picked up on
something in the distance.
Ochaco presses a hand to the ice the tips of her fingers glow pink as her Quirk activates.
The alarm bells are practically roaring in Mina’s head as she watches the ice lose its strength.
“Wait, no!”
With no warning, Sero’s body crashes through the weakened ice like a maniac breaking through a
window. With proficient acrobatics he whips out two tape whips that lash out at his sides.
One of the tape whips wraps around Ochaco while the other whips past Mina’s head, luckily, she
leaned back with excellent flexibility and reaction time that she avoided capture.
The tape binds Ochaco’s arms to her sides before she’s hoisted into the air and she’s left dangling
there.
From behind his helmet Sero’s grin widens. “You know I’ve always sort of dreamed of having a
girl all tied up, but I never thought it would happen so soon.”
Mina rushes in spraying acid at the tape. “Don’t be a pervert!” The acid dissolves the tape holding
Ochaco up. It snaps before she falls to the cold floor. “You alright, Uraraka?”
“Y-yeah, I’m fine.” Ochaco rips away the last of the tape as she squats up on one knee. ‘The same
can’t be said for my dignity though.’ A shiver runs down her spine almost like she can sense that
Mineta was getting off on that.
“You sure are.” Sero comments cockingly as he backs away putting a good distance between
himself and his opponents; he’d rather not get involved in a two on one fight.
But it doesn’t seem like he’ll be alone for long as the sound of boots breaking ice approaches.
Todoroki rounds the corner his glowing red-lens pierces through the dark cold air. With absolutely
no sense of urgency he walks past Sero. “Don’t get cocky. If you had gotten them both this would
be over all ready.”
“Come on man, you shouldn’t be so cold towards your teammate.”
Ignoring him, Todoroki eventually stops a few feet ahead of him. He leans his right side forward
readying an attack.
Mina instantly picks up on his hostile intent, her horns twitching in response. “We have to move!!”
She grabs Ochaco’s arm and begins to sprint towards the end of the hall where the frozen door
leading to the staircase lies.
Ochaco stumbles at first but she quickly gains her footing as she runs at Mina’s side.
With a deep exhale Todoroki unleashes an ice blast, the ice rushes towards them like a giant lance.
Ochaco gazes back with horror in her eye, the ice is nearly upon them. If it hits this match is over
before they could even get started.
As if on instinct, Ochaco whips her arm out of Mina’s grip, spinning around to face the oncoming
attack of frozen water.
Her left-hand glows pink as an aura illuminates around it. ‘It’s like Deku said I just need to let it
go!’ She swings her fist towards the oncoming wave. “Smash!!” Just as the ice is upon both her
and Mina, she thrusts her fist forward and a powerful gale of pressurized wind smashes right
through the ice.
The strike is so strong that the ice is not only obliterated but everything is launched right back at its
creator. As well as tears away Ochaco’s sleeve but somehow her arm brace survives although it’s
partially dented.
Todoroki is more than surprised, his eyes widening in shock, thankfully he reacts fast enough to
create a barrier for him and Sero to hide behind as a whirlwind of broken ice and rubble blast right
past them.
Mina gaps in awe at the sight before her.
Ochaco stands in the middle of the narrow hallway her bleeding fist and bare arm are stretched out
in front of her towards an open passage with a long stretching crater that reaches to Team B’s
shield.
Ochaco is breathing heavily as she drops her hand, her heart is racing, she begins to move quickly
grabbing Mina’s hand before she body checks the door leading into a staircase. With no time to
waste she drags her partner up the staircase sprinting as fast as she can.
Mina struggles to keep pace as she’s pulled behind her partner. “What was that?!”
Ochaco doesn’t respond, instead she leaps through the fifth floor’s doorway and begins sprinting
her way through searching for the next staircase.
Todoroki peers out from his barrier, he doesn’t see either Mina nor Ochaco the only sign of them is
the large stretching crater, and the smashed in door at the end of the hall. He glares at the doorway
knowing full well that those two are heading straight for the bomb. The air around him seemingly
becomes even colder than it was before, producing a soft mist from his left side.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Sato jabs his hand towards the screen. “Did you see that?!”
He is referring to Ochaco’s sudden display of overwhelming power.
“I saw it.” Responds Kirishima. “I just can’t believe it.”
Iida cups his chin although his face is still hidden behind his helmet. “Hm, that looks like the
power Uraraka used during the Entrance Exam.”
Shoji nods. “Yeah, but did you notice her hand? I think it’s injured.”
“Well that would explain why she didn’t use it during Mr. Aizawa’s test.”
Aoyama can’t help but butt in. “It was far from elegant, but it certainly was just as magnificent as
last time.”
‘Way to go Uraraka!’ Izuku internally cheers. ‘You’re getting better at summoning your new
Quirk; now you can really show everyone what you got! Also…’ A stupid excited grin adorns his
face as he scribbles away madly into his notebook. ‘you’re providing me with some amazing notes
right now!’ Not only on her Quirk but also Sero’s, Todoroki’s, and Mina’s Quirks; they’re also just
so amazing and different he really couldn’t have asked for anything better!
All Might’s feelings of glee are nearly on par with Izuku’s. ‘WELL DONE URARAKA! I KNEW
YOU HAD IT IN YOU! WE’LL HAVE TO WORK ON YOUR POWER OUTPOUT IT SEEMS
BUT FOR NOW I’M JUST SO PROUD ON THE PROGRESS YOU’RE MAKING.’
They can work on that later, for now he must be not only her mentor but a teacher to the rest of the
entire class. So, he watches as Ochaco and Mina arrive at the sixth floor.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco arrives on the sixth floor where she quickly finds a small secluded room. It's the best place
for her to catch her breath and to assess the damage of her hand.
She sits down to check, her knuckles are bloodied, her hand’s red, and her sleeve is all but gone but
it could be worse at least she’s still got her dominant hand and she can still move her fingers so she
can still use Zero-Gravity.
Mina plops down beside her throwing her head back allowing the adrenaline to wash away.
“Sheesh, when were you going to tell me you had that kind of power? You could have led with that
from the beginning.”
Ochaco answers between breaths. “I…can’t…control it.” She lifts her hand showing Mina what she
means. “It’s too much power for me, that’s why I can only rely on…one aspect of my Quirk.”
“Really?” Mina raises an eyebrow, silently questioning if Ochaco is lying to her. But she sees no
reason why she would have to lie so she quickly let’s it go. “Well, I guess that makes sense.” Mina
jumps up onto her feet, she’s ready to get a move on. “Alright, I think it’s obvious that we need a
plan.”
Ochaco nearly snaps at her partner. ‘You don’t say?!’
She is of course oblivious to Ochaco’s irritation. “So, since my plan didn’t work. I need you to
come up with one!”
“I’ll…get right on that.” The brunette takes a moment to think, she peers at the ice encasing the
room. There’s a light mist, and she can’t help but notice that the temperature has actually dropped
since they moved upward. That’s when a lightbulb goes off in her head. “I got it!”
“Got what?”
Ochaco gives her teammate a reassuring and confident smile. “I got a plan.”
Mina holds her breath in anticipation with a stupid excited grin plastered on to her face as she waits
for Ochaco to go into details.
Nearly a minute passes between the two of them as they both grin at each other.
“So, are you going to tell me?”
“Oh, right!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Sero arrives at the sixth floor with Todoroki in toe. “Wow, I can’t believe she was hiding that kind
of power. The girl can really pack a punch!”
“No kidding. Although…” Todoroki thinks back to the fifth floor hallway when they left to chase
after the heroes, he noticed a splatter of blood on the ground. ‘She probably can’t control that
power of hers. That’s why she didn’t use it during the Quirk Apprehension Test. Still though if
she’s strong enough to break through my ice then I can’t afford to underestimate her again. I will
defeat her and show that old man that I can be a hero with just my mother’s Quirk.’
But they need to find Team J first and it’s not like they’re just going to walk right up to them
looking for a fight more likely they’re going after the bomb.
“How’s it going boys?”
Then of course he could be wrong.
The two spin around to spot which one of the heroes has snuck up on them.
Sero gaps. “Ashido?!”
Mina leans against a nearby corner her hand on her hip and her tongue sticking out of the side of
her smirk. “The one and only. Now, let’s dance!” She whips her hand out spraying a splash of Acid
at Team B.
Todoroki makes an ice shield while Sero leaps back avoiding the acid.
Sero shakes his fist in anger. “Hey, watch it! You could really hurt someone with that!”
“Well if you're that upset about it.” Mina turns and winks before using her acid to skate her way
across the jagged frozen floor, she goes back the way she came down the narrow-frozen hallway.
“Then why not come and get me!”
Sero thwips out a strand of tape to pull himself over the iced floor. “Hey, get back here!” He
continues to launch himself through the hallway using his tapes to reel himself in as he chases after
the slippery Acid producing girl.
Todoroki follows on foot; he turns the corner just in time to watch as Mina rounds another corner
with Sero hot on her heels.
“You won’t escape!”
“Then you better hurry and catch me!”
Todoroki runs a few paces before he slowly comes to a stop. His expression remaining indifferent
as he slowly turns away from where Mina and Sero took off for. He can tell that something is up,
and he will not fall for it. ‘Where are you, Uraraka?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Come on, where is it?” Ochaco breaks her way through another ice wall having used her Zero-
Gravity to weaken it before she slams her way through it.
She is currently on the eight floor and if her hunch is correct then the bomb should be here.
If logic serves, Todoroki essentially made a giant freezer and from what she’s seen he is all about
making ice barriers for them to block their path. Now with all this ice he cannot constantly be
regulating the temperature to keep the ice from melting. That means, Team B must have put the
bomb where Todoroki wouldn’t have to keep an eye on it since he probably blocked it off with
nothing but ice walls. But what does this all mean? It means that Team B must be keeping the
bomb in the coldest part of the building: the center of the building where it’s the most insulated
with the freezing cold temperatures.
So, her plan is a simple one: Mina distracts the boys with her feminine wiles (as Mina put it) while
Ochaco goes after and captures the bomb. Simple.
She locates another ice wall this one is much larger, but she can almost make out the telltale signs
of a doorway behind it. She presses her finger tips against the ice making it weightless. She then
takes a few steps back, ice crunching under her feet, before she charges right through the ice wall
like she just jumped through a window. Her landing is less than graceful as when she lands her foot
slips and she ends up kissing the floor.
“Ow.” She groans, she lifts her head up and a loud pop sound is made as her face is peeled off the
floor. Her cheeks are even redder either because of the embarrassment or the fact that the floor is
super cold. “Not my finest moment.”
She rubs her cheeks as she kneels up and scans the new area. Her eyes become wide circles as she
spots the very thing she’s been looking for. The bomb! It’s just sitting there unintended surrounded
by pillars of ice and even a few small mounds of snow.
“I knew it!” Ochaco cheers in delight as she springs up into the air.
She jogs forward as fast she can, but the slippery icy floor is of no help.
A rumbling and the sound ice shards scraping against each other grows increasingly louder until a
column of ice intercepts her path.
“Ahhh?!” Ochaco’s arms flail at her side as her foot slides across the ice until she eventually comes
to a stop just before she hits the ice column.
“I knew you were up to something.” Todoroki steps forward blocking the direct path between
Ochaco and the bomb. “It was very predictable on your part.”
“Shit.” Ochaco backs off her arms poised for a fight. ‘Looks like Mina’s distraction didn’t work.’
“Before we begin, I think it’s fair to give you a chance to surrender.”
“Huh?”
Todoroki stares blankly at Ochaco like he doesn’t perceive her as a threat. “You’re not going to win
against me. From what I’ve seen your Quirk mostly involves close quarters combat. Except for
what you did earlier.” He gestures to Ochaco’s left fist. “But judging from your hand there’s some
major whiplash for when you use that strange Quirk of yours. Am I right?”
It feels like a bolt of lightning has struck her. ‘He read me like a book.’
“So, this is your last chance.” Todoroki holds a hand out as to represent her to accept his offer.
“Surrender.”
‘What do I?’ Ochaco scowls. ‘He’s right realistically speaking he’s better than I am! He’s a
recommended student, has a powerful and versatile Quirk, and he’s smart able to analyze his
opponents, just like Deku.’ But then again, she’s not exactly a push over either. ‘But…I’ve actually
faced real villains before! I’ve worked hard to get this far! I am All Might’s successor! And I
refuse to give up!’ She peers at her hands the very source of her Quirks before she peers up at
Todoroki.
Just from her expression Todoroki pieces together her answer. “So, that is your choice?”
With a frown and new found resolve Ochaco nods refusing to look away from her opponent.
Todoroki sighs in annoyance. “Very well.” He raises his right arm readying to swing it forward at a
moment's notice. “Don’t be too disappointed when you lose, alright?”
“I think you have it backwards, Todoroki.”
“Hm?”
“Because, I’m going to win this!!” With no hesitation Ochaco jumps over the column of ice and
charges straight towards her enemy.
“You fool.” Todoroki swings his arm to the side and a cluster of ice rushes towards her, his plan is
to freeze her legs in place.
But Ochaco isn’t as predictable as he thinks. Because just before the ice can reach her, she jumps
into the air launching herself up and towards the ceiling having made herself weightless.
“Not so fast!” Todoroki slams his foot against the ground generating a large ice spear that rushes
towards the gravity defying girl.
Reacting quickly Ochaco spins around and kicks herself off the ceiling and towards a pillar of ice
effectively avoiding the giant icicle.
Todoroki follows it up with another icicle but she’s too quick in the air. She bounces herself off the
ice pillar just in time to avoid being skewered. This goes on and on with Todoroki trying and
failing to land a strike on his agile target and she’s only getting faster. She just keeps building more
and more momentum until she’s practically buzzing about the pillared room like a ricocheting ball,
she’s even using Todoroki’s icicles as jumping boards.
“Hold still dammit!” Todoroki launches another ice missile which only adds onto the already large
amount of them in the wide room.
Ochaco practically runs on the ceiling easily evading the icicle. She jumps down launching herself
over Todoroki and right at the faux bomb while also releasing her Quirk to let gravity pull her
down. “Victory is mine!”
“I don’t think so!” The ice wielder fires off a large wave of ice, not towards Ochaco, but towards
the bomb itself.
Ochaco gasps in horror as the bomb is completely buried in a wave of ice. The ice is like a glacier
that formed itself around the bomb. Ochaco crashes hard into the side of the glacier before falling
to the frozen floor below.
“I got you.”
There’s no time to think as Ochaco takes off towards the other side of the room just as a wave of
ice crashes after her.
The crashing wave is on her heels, so much so that the cold frost forms at the ends of her hair.
Acting fast and using the iced floor to her advantage Ochaco drops down sliding across the ice
towards a pre-existing ice pillar. She grabs the end of the pillar, swinging herself around it for
cover, and just in time too as the wave catches up to her. The ice crashes into the opposite side of
the pillar as jagged icicles surrounded around her at all sides, but luckily none of them strike her.
Todoroki stomps his way around the glaciered bomb, he scans the area, but he doesn’t seem to spot
Ochaco. He wasn’t really looking when he generated that wave of ice, he was just trying to make a
wide ranged attack in the hopes of trapping her.
“You’ve done well so far, but that ends now. You still have no way of winning against me.”
Ochaco covers her mouth in order to muffle her heavy breathing. She’s really not in the best
condition right now. She’s exhausted from all the jumping around, the cold certainly doesn’t help
whatsoever, her hand is injured, and add in the fact that she’s starting to feel nauseous after using
her Quirk so much she’s not doing too hot.
‘It’s not over yet, Todoroki. I can still pull this off!’ The gravity manipulator considers all of her
options. ‘Zero-Gravity isn’t enough, I need to use One For All. It’s my only chance.’ Only One For
All has the power to get her past Todoroki but also the glacier surrounding the bomb. It’s way too
thick for her to just use Zero-Gravity on it. ‘I need to go in fast while he’s still looking for me.’
She stands up, still hidden behind the frozen pillar, she holds her arms at her side and to her fists
out front, as she concentrates on summoning All Might’s Quirk. ‘It’s like Deku said I can’t force
One For All out I need to let it flow freely. To open the gates and let it free.’ She breathes in and
out and before long her arms and legs glow pink as One For All flows through her limbs. ‘This is
it!!’
She can already feel the strain on her body, she needs to make this quick before it becomes too
much.
She races out moving at an incredible rate trailing behind her are broken shards of ice and rubble as
she sprints across the frozen floor. The power surging through her legs tears away at her boots
shattering them to pieces, but that doesn’t matter as she charges forward.
Todoroki is completely taken by surprise, in less than a few seconds she’s already upon him her
eyes leering at him as they glow with a pink hue.
Without thinking the snow-like material on the left side of his body seemingly crumbles away as
an eruption of flames burst out in response to Ochaco’s attack.
In a blink of an eye, Ochaco leaps backward to avoid the flames, unfortunately the jump was a bit
too strong and she ends up smashing into the ceiling before bouncing off of it and landing hard
onto the melting floor. She’s in too much shock to register the pain. ‘Fire?! He can shoot out fire,
too?! That would be so cool if it wasn’t so unfair!!’ Not to mention those flames are really strong,
they’ve already melting away must of the ice surrounding her dual-elemental classmate.
Todoroki’s heart is filled with instant regret as apparent shock adorns his features. ‘No…!!’ He
gazes in horror as his flames roar from his left side, his mind is so disturbed that he fails to cut it
off.
Ochaco scrambles back onto her feet as the flames continue to dance across her path to victory. ‘I
won’t let this stop me! I will win!!’ Her entire body glows with a heavenly pink aura. “I’ll go
beyond!” She clenches her fists and from within her grip her finger tips glow brighter and brighter
as Zero-Gravity activates. “Plus Ultra!!”
She releases all that she has letting One For All flow through her, and that’s when something
unexpected takes place. The pink aura begins to grow outward from her fists in large spheres, the
spheres expand slowly before encompassing around Ochaco encasing her in a sphere of pink light.
‘What’s happening?! What’s going on?! Did…did One For All…combine with my Zero-Gravity?!’
This may work out in her favor, so she lets One For All pour out like a crashing waterfall. The orb
bursts outward; the entire room shakes and rumbles as the pink light rushes forward. As the light
absorbs everything in its path, anything and everything that is swallowed up by it suddenly finds
itself weightless; water droplets rise and dance in the air, rubble and shards of ice float upward,
steam from the rising flames and ice seem to freeze in place, and yet there is an overwhelming
pressure despite the weightlessness as if anything inside will and can be crushed in a moment’s
notice.
And neither Todoroki nor his flames are immune to the effects of the strange expanding space.
His feet leave the ground making him lose his balance; it’s finally enough to snap him out of his
daze and he releases his Quirk by swinging his arm. ‘What is this? Is she…manipulating the
gravity around her?’ The force of the swing makes his body rotate in midair until his back is
towards the ceiling and he watches as he rises further into the air.
This is the moment she's been waiting for. “Now’s my chance!!” With a mighty kick she propels
herself forward rocketing herself straight towards the bomb and thanks to the Zero-Gravity she
breezes through the air as she rushes by ice shards and rubble are blown away as she zooms by.
“I won’t let you!!” Todoroki shoves his hand forward and a giant icicle ejects itself outward
directly into Ochaco’s path, the icicle crashes into the ground and with the combination of the
force and the weightlessness Todoroki is pushed backwards his back slamming into the ceiling.
As for the giant ice spear, it doesn’t do anything to stop the charging gravity-wielder.
“That won’t stop me!!” Ochaco charges right through the icicle, obliterating it into a thousand
pieces as Todoroki looks on in shock. Hero visor shatters and breaks as she crashes through it.
Now there’s only one obstacle left between her and her goal; the glacier that’s protecting the fake
bomb.
She reels back her strained fist, she can feel pain surging through it especially as her sleeve is torn
apart from all the power being released, and the nausea in her stomach is a clear sign that’s she’s
pushed herself far beyond her limit. “Special move!!” But despite that she refuses to give in. She
will win this match and show All Might just how far she’s willing to go!! “VENUS SMASH!!!”
Although her momentum stops right when her fist collides with the glacier, thanks to the Zero-
Gravity Field, the power of her attack does not. The entire glacier discharges into shards of ice as a
powerful gale force bursts out between Ochaco’s fist and the glacier’s side. The powerful
whirlwind floods the entire space taking everything along with it; the walls are smashed apart as a
barrage of ice shards and rubble rocket into them, Todoroki covers his body in ice in order to
defend himself from oncoming debris, and the ice pillars are easily blown away as if made of
paper mache.
“I…did it.” She sure did and with that she shuts down One For All.
The Zero-Gravity Field seemingly dissipates as it phases out of existence as it does everything
returns to its normal hue before they collapse onto the ground. The floor shakes as the numerous
amounts of ice and rubble crash down under their own weight, and that includes Todoroki who
lands on the ground with a loud thud.
Ochaco’s breathing is shaky and her balance is faltering as she remains poised with her fist out in
front of her. Her arm is completely exposed, colored red as it swells in pain, and her knuckle
bleeds. Her bare feet are numb from the pain, good thing too because the cold id probably bitting
at the bottom of her feet. She lets her right arm fall and not too soon because the very next second,
she’s let’s out a lurching belch just before she barfs up a rainbow, literally.
Todoroki groans as he pushes his upper body off the ground, he winces but fights through the
slight aching pain. ‘What the hell is she? How could someone like her…wield such power?’
And more importantly, how could he have lost? There’s no way and worst of all. ‘She…made me
use that bastard’s Quirk.’ He stares at his left hand like it personally betrayed his trust. ‘It’s the
first real day of hero training…and I already broke my promise.’ His steely cold gaze leers up
towards his opponent, who is struggling to keep herself on her feet. ‘What was that power of
yours? It kind of…’ His gaze falls as if he realizes something. ‘It’s kind of like All Might’s power.’
Or at least what he’s seen on the news.
All Might’s voice calls out through their micro-transceivers. “I HAVE THE RESULTS!”
Todoroki’s eyes shoot upwards. ‘Is it really over already?’
From her hunched over form, Ochaco raises her head unsure what All Might’s getting at. After all,
she hasn’t captured the bomb yet. But…what if…? She hurriedly scans the room, her head
swiveling from side to side as she tries to locate the bomb. It’s nowhere in sight!! It isn’t where the
glacier used to be!
And then it hits her, she fully understands the predicament almost instantly.
“IT’S A DRAW!!”
Ochaco falls to her knees her eyes wide and full of defeat as she realizes the truth of the matter; she
accidently destroyed the fake bomb with her last all-out attack.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“This is so not right!” Mina wines for all to hear. “I demand a rematch! There’s no way we can just
call it a draw?!”
Herself and Team B are standing outside the melting ice castle as the rest of their classmates group
up with them with their teacher in toe.
All Might practically sprints to the front of the group. “HAVE HEART ASHIDO YOU EACH
GAVE US A FINE SHOWING!”
An irked Mina’s cheeks puff out. “Don’t patronize me.”
From the side Todoroki gaze drifts away, avoiding eye contact with any of his peers.
A robotic voice cuts through the crowd. “Bring to nurses’ office---” Proclaims a Mini Conveyor-
Bot, latched behind it is a stretcher with an injured Ochaco laying on top of it and at the opposite
end is a second Mini Conveyor-Bot.
“I know---” Responds the second Mini Conveyor-Bot.
“Uraraka, are you alright?!” Mina runs up to her partner, the robots stop to allow her access, and
Deku follows close behind the Acid girl with his notebook held close to his chest.
Ochaco peers up at them, grateful for their concern. “Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just…a little worse for
wear.” If you call swollen limbs, bleeding knuckles, and a torn costume a little worse for wear.
Iida literally cuts himself into the conversation. “Uraraka! It is irresponsible to downplay your
injuries!” His arms rapidly shake up and down in a robotic like manner, the display is so awkward-
looking that Ochaco has to look away to prevent herself from laughing.
Mina’s horns twitch before she too looks away holding her gut as she tries to hold back her
chuckles.
“YOUNG URARAKA!” Their attention is drawing to their larger than life sensei, his signature
ever present as his cape bellows in the wind.
A brief jolt of nervousness courses through the new wielder of One For All as she lies there injured
and helpless. She failed the exercise. Is he upset? Did she…disappoint him? And she was really
giving it her all, too.
A big thumbs up is all she receives from her predecessor, but it’s enough to ease her worries.
“YOU DID VERY WELL! I CAN’T WAIT TO SEE WHAT YOU HAVE IN STORE FOR
US IN THE FUTURE.”
The message is clear: they have much more work to do, but there’s no doubt that he’s proud.
Despite his towering form he somehow looks like he’s standing taller with his chest out as if in
pride. But not pride in himself but pride in his student.
A light blush of gratitude rises on her cheeks. “T-thanks, All Might!”
“HEY, NO SWEAT. NOW AWAY TO THE NURSES’ OFFICE WITH YOU!” He swings his
arm to the side as to emphasize the order.
Both bots respond simultaneously before they kart her away. “We know---” And with that they
wheel away a light buzzing noise following them as they leave the arena.
Sero removes his helmet sticking it under his arm. “Who knew she had that kind of firepower.” He
is of course referring to the attack she pulled when he and Todoroki first encountered her.
Jiro raises her hands behind her head. “It’s kinda scary.” Her mind thinks back on the strange pink
field she had generated.
“It was so manly!!” Proclaims Kirishima, just watching her standup to the ice and fire master was
more than enough to get his blood pumping!
Hagakure, presumably, tilts her head as she places a finger on her cheek. “Was that a compliment?”
A smiling Kaminari lets his own thoughts known. “She wasn’t the only one full of surprises,
though.”
Mina’s not completely sure what he’s talking about. “What do you mean?”
Sero leans in, unsure what Kaminari is talking about as well.
Kaminari pauses for effect before giving his answer. “He can also generate fire!” He holds his
hands out like it’s a big surprise.
Sero’s jaw drops. “Really?!” If that’s the case, then why didn’t he ever witness him using it?!
Then again, he never really told him his full plan so guess it’s not that of a surprise.
Ojiro’s tail sways as he confirms Sero’s question. “Oh, yeah. It was really something.” He smiles
sheepishly as a troubling thought crosses his mind. “Honestly, if it was anyone else, they probably
wouldn’t have stood a chance against him.”
Oh, how right he really is.
Mina gushes in awe of the new information. “Wow! He’s handsome and has such an amazing
Quirk too!” She swivels around before rushing up to the down casted Todoroki, whom at this point
has been avoiding interacting with any of his classmates at this point not wanting to discuss those
wretched flames. “You gotta show me!”
If he’s put off by Mina’s overbearing enthusiasm then he doesn’t show it, instead he keeps his calm
and indifferent demeanor. “I’d…rather not.”
“Aw, but why?!”
And just like that Todoroki’s apathy is gone and replaced with a flash of an intense inner rage that
threatens to spill outward like a violent storm.
Mina’s cheerful and excited smile vanishes as a look of concern appears on her face, she backs up
holding her head down in shame, bowing her head apologetically.
Everyone else seems to notice Todoroki’s change but they don’t press the matter, chalking it up to
the fact that he’s unsatisfied with the results of the battle trial.
Izuku watches on worried at his classmate’s reaction to being questioned. Silently he flips open his
notebook searching for the page he set aside for one Shoto Todoroki. He locates the page it has a
rough sketch of Todoroki’s overall appearance while in costume, a general height and weight
estimates, and of course extensive notes on his Quirk, Half-Cold and, apparently, Half-Hot.
‘His Quirk, Half-Cold Half-Hot, is definitely one of the most multifaceted powers here, other than
my own.’ His gaze rises up to the ice castle: chunks of ice shatter and fall as water pools around it
as the frozen liquid melts away. ‘And it’s an impressive Quirk…a very impressive Quirk.’ He did
freeze an entire building and he was still able to use his Quirk effectively afterwards. ‘But those
flames, his fire, now that was the real surprise.’ He eyes the few notes he has on those flames. ‘I
wonder why he didn’t use them sooner.’
He decides not to ponder on it for too long before he flips through the pages until he comes across
the page that’s dedicated to his friend, Ochaco Uraraka. This single page alone is already filled to
the brim with notes, observations, and uses for her Quirk(s). He’s probably going to need to
dedicate a new page or two so he can draw up her costume and of course jot down the amazing
phenomena he had just witnessed.
He finds a clean page and begins writing away. ‘Just what was that pink sphere she made? And
why did it expand the way it did? It had to be some sort of weird Zero-Gravity Field that makes
anything inside of it weightless. But I thought Uraraka’s Quirk only worked when she makes
physical contact with her hands. So, was that an effect of her second Quirk? Like they...combined
or something?’
Unknown to the analytical nerd the only pro hero in the room is having similar thoughts. ‘JUST
WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT?! DID…ONE FOR ALL BOOST HER ORIGINAL QUIRK?!’
A part of him is admittedly a bit apprehensive about this. ‘WE’LL DEFINITELY NEED TO
DISCUSS THIS BUT FOR NOW I NEED TO CONTINUE WITH BEING A TEACHER.’
All Might raises his hand in the air. “THAT’S ENOUGH TALK! LET’S DISCUSS THE
RESULTS!” He pulls his hand down looking at the students expectedly. “NOW WHO CAN
TELL ME WHICH ONE OF THESE FINE CLASSMATES YOURS WAS THE M.V.P.?!”
Yaoyorozu doesn’t even wait to begin; by this point it’s almost expected of her to have the answer.
“Looking at everything at face value I would say Todoroki was the most valuable player of the
match.”
Most of the class have looks of agreement although they can’t help but feel that her deduction is
not quite right.
And Yaoyorozu must feel the same way. “But that being said, Todoroki’s performance was far
from efficient.”
The very teen in question eyes the other recommended student with a wary gaze, unsure by what
she means.
“Although Todoroki’s Quirk is powerful as demonstrated by his defensive strategy to protect the
target, he however clearly underestimated his opponents. And in doing so it allowed for them to
gain a proper plan of attack; thanks to Uraraka’s efforts. That was further evident when he
confronted Uraraka. During their confrontation he was surprised by her skill and capabilities and
thus he lost his composure, using large scale attacks that are far too destructive for such an
exercise. And even if it was declared a draw, he ultimately failed in protecting the bomb and was
completely overwhelmed by Uraraka’s last attack.”
“AS YOU’VE SHOWN US, YOU ARE RIGHT ON THE MONEY!! WELL, SAID
YAOYOROZU!” All Might turns to the rest of the class. “DOES ANYONE ELSE HAVE
ANYTHING TO ADD?”
No one seems to be willing to speak up, but a shy timid voice nervously wiggles its way through.
Izuku shakily rotates his pen between his fingers trying to keep his composure. “D-during the
match…both Ashido and Sero did their parts for their individual teams.” Izuku jolts in place for a
second when he realizes that everyone's attention is on him, and that includes All Might’s. “B-both
k-kept their composers and kept with their respective goals: to capture the other or the bomb. And
as for Uraraka, she lacked a clear plan when they initially entered the building. And although she
was able to deduce the location of the bomb, her powerful attack…admittedly much like my own.
Caused far too much collateral damage. She was probably far too focused on defeating her
opponent that she didn’t hold back and thus the bomb being destroyed was the end result.” He
finally takes a moment to breath. “At least, that’s my take on it. Huh?”
He grimaces as his nerves return; everyone is staring at him like he’s grown a second pair of eyes;
his muttering must have really thrown them off.
All Might tries to brush off the odd display by coughing. “N-NICELY SAID, Y-YOUNG
MIDORIYA. YOU’VE BROUGHT UP SOME EXCELLENT POINTS.” The pro hero swings
his arms in attempt to wash the feelings of discomfort away. “AS MIDORIYA JUST
EXPLAINED IT IS IMPORTANT TO WORK TOGETHER AND SUPPORT EACH
OTHER ESPECIALLY AS YOU ALL GROW AND LEARN WITH EACH OTHER. NOT
ONLY THAT IT IS IMPORTANT TO NEVER UNDERESTIMATE THOSE AROUND
YOU BECAUSE THEY CAN BE HIDING ALL SORTS OF SURPRISES.”
Izuku almost wants to laugh at that. ‘You have no idea.’
“WELL I THINK THAT’S ENOUGH FOR THE DAY. SO WELL DONE ON A HARD
DAY’S WORK! HA!” He stands tall and proud with his fists at his sides. “WITH THE
EXCEPTION OF TWO SERIOUS INJURIES YOU ALL DID EXTREMELY WELL FOR
YOUR FIRST TRAINING EXERCISE!”
Tsuyu smiles up at their teacher. “Coming after Mr. Aizawa’s class, it’s nice having such a
straight-forward class.”
“YOU’RE WELCOME! WE TEACHERS ARE FREE TO HOLD NO-NONSENSE

CLASSES IF WE CHOOSE! NOW, I’M OFF TO GO CHECK ON OUR INJURED
COMPANIONS!” With a swoosh he spins around turning towards the exit. “CHANGE OUT OF
THOSE COSTUMES AND HEAD BACK TO THE CLASSROOM!” He swings back his arms
and his leg like he’s ready to take off in a mad sprint. “NOW WATCH AS A HERO MAKES
AN EXIT,” He takes off like a race car jacked on rocket boosters. “LIKE HE’S GOT
SOMEWHERE TO BE!!”
“He’s so fast!!” Shouts Mina.
Ojiro feels dejected. “There’s no way I can get to that speed.”
Kaminari’s smiling like an idiot. “So cool!”
Izuku watches on in fascination as his pen fidgets about in his notebook as he estimates All Might’s
possible top speed.
Meanwhile, one dual-haired teen leers into the distance where All Might disappeared towards,
there’s a dark almost suspicious look in his eye as if he’s in serious thought. ‘I underestimated
her…and she made me use his Quirk.’ He grips his left wrist like it’s a direct insult to his pride.
‘Even after I told myself that I would never use it…I go right ahead and break my own promise. At
this rate I’ll never surpass him, and he’ll win.’ He exhales a breath of cold frigid air. ‘I won’t let
that happen again. And next time, I won’t underestimate my opponents.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Recovery Girl waves as a fully recovered Bakugou trudges towards the infirmary’s exit.
Currently he’s all healed up, not a a scratch to be seen, the only thing out of place is his regular
school uniform especially his baggy school pants.
“Enjoy the rest of your day dearie.”
He brushes her off as he approaches the door. “Whatever.”
Well someone is clearly in a bad mood. And why wouldn't he? He just got his ass handed to him by
the very person he’s towered over for years. And it was in front of all those loser nobodies he has
for classmates, how the hell is he supposed to show off his superiority if he lost to Deku? To
fucking Deku?!
The nurses’ office door swings open.
“We have arrived at the nurses’ office---!”
“I know---!”
Bakugou reels back in surprise at the sudden appearance of the Mini Conveyor-Bots. “What the
hell-Oof!!” He holds his gut after taking a direct hit from Recovery Girl’s cane.
“Watch your volume, young man. You need to be quiet when in the nurses’ office; think about the
other patients.”
“Shut up!” Whether he snapped at her out of anger or pain is unclear.
Ochaco groans as she attempts to cover her ears, but her arms refuse to move. “So…loud.”
“Huh?” That when he finally notices that the Mini Conveyor-Bots are in fact carrying an injured
Ochaco into the infirmary. He takes note of her shredded arm and pant sleeves and more
importantly her swollen and red limbs. “What the hell happened to you? You get the crap beaten
out of you?”
Despite the pain she can’t help but bite back at the jerkwad. “Like you’re one to talk?”
Bakugou winces a flash of anger courses through him. “T-that was just a fluke! The stupid nerd
tricked me!”
“No…he didn’t.” Ochaco is not trying to be malicious, she’s just trying to speak the truth. “He beat
the living shit out of you.” Okay, maybe she should have been a little more considerate about how
she worded that.
Bakugou looks like he is ready to explode, but a quick look from Recovery Girl holds him back.
“What…what’s it matter to you?”
“I’m…his friend. And I’ve seen the way you treat him. And it’s terrible.”
Now that throws Bakugou a bit for a loop. “You’re, his, friend? I thought that stupid nerd only had
one friend, Uuichi.”
Ochaco eyes Bakugou warily unsure if he’s messing with her or not. “Uuichi? You mean you don’t
know?” She probably shouldn’t be surprised all things considered; from what she’s seen he could
care less about anything that concerns Deku. “They had a falling out. And I guess so did you.”
His glare softens, it’s not much of a difference though. “What are you getting at?”
“You’re strong Bakugou, you earned your top ranking in the Entrance Exam, but” She gives him
the most deadpanned look that she can muster from laying on the stretcher. “your personality is
crap.”
His entire body is shaking in silent rage in response, but he somehow bites back his tongue.
“Deku, is not helpless or useless. He’s brave and willing to do what’s right. And today he stood up
to you. I don't know what you said to each other, but Deku doesn’t hate you, he’s too nice like that,
but” The two lock eyes helping to assert the seriousness of what she has to say. “he’s more than
what you give him credit for.”
Bakugou is honestly not sure how to respond to that. So he doesn’t instead he turns away brushing
her off like she’s lost her goddamn mind. “Whatever, you’re clearly delusional from all the pain.”
He stomps through the exit. “See ya later, Roundface!”
Ochaco gasps. “Roundface?!”
Meanwhile, Recovery Girl chuckles to herself at her reaction.
The Mini Conveyor-Bots finally move her to a bed and softly help her onto it. And after a quick
reprimand from Recovery Girl about her lack of self-preservation she kisses her cheek and her
limbs quickly begin to heal themselves.
As Recovery Girl does her magic Ochaco thinks back on what she’s observed from Bakugou so
far. ‘His ego is so inflated, but who knows maybe this will calm him down a bit… Although the
look on his face when he lost was oddly satisfying to witness.’ She smiles smugly to herself as she
reminisces in the memory of Bakugou taking on Deku’s last attack.
Her recovery goes smoothly enough although the exhaustion hits her hard and she’s struggling to
keep her eyes open and the bed is starting to feel very comfortable right about now. It wouldn’t be
a bad idea to take a quick nap would it?
“I am here!”
Well, she’ll have to put that nap on hold.
“Quiet!!” Recovery Girl is quick to swing her syringe like cane into the Number One Hero’s frail
stomach.
“Gahh!!” Toshinori wheezes in pain, grabbing his gut as Recovery Girl fumes in annoyance.
“Al-All Might?!” That wakes her right up. Why is he here?! What’s going on?! Wait!! Oh, no. She
shakily turns towards Recovery Girl who is busy reprimanding the injured All Might about being
more considerate when in a place of healing. ‘Oh, no. I…I accidentally gave away his identity.’
Toshinori notices the worried look in her eyes, he smiles gently trying to put her at ease. “Oh, don’t
worry, Recovery Girl knows all about me and…my power.”
Recovery Girl offers a friendly smile in confirmation. “It’s true, and might I add that I think All
Might has chosen a fine young lady to be his successor.”
That makes her blush slightly more than she always does. “T-thank you, mam.”
Recovery Girl nods before strolling off to sort through her medicine cabinet allowing Toshinori
and Ochaco a moment to themselves.
Toshinori takes a seat in an open chair next to her bed. “Hey, kid. How you holding up?”
“I’ve been better.”
“Yeah, I guess it could have been worse.”
“Worse?!” Recovery Girl wheels around shaking her cane in a threatening manner. “Are you
implying that this is the best-case scenario?!”
Toshinori hastily shakes his hands in denial. “No no no of course not. It’s just…” He turns back to
his successor. “you did such a good job out there today.”
“But…I failed the exercise.”
“It was a draw and you gave it your all.” He pats her on the head gently. “And as a teacher, how
can I fail a student who is so willing to go beyond?”
Ochaco smiles in gratitude as she takes in the praise from her mentor. Until she remembers
something very important. “Oh, All Might! That thing! The strange light!!” She means the Zero-
Gravity Field.
Toshinori understands what she’s talking about. “Ah, yes. We need to discuss that.”
There’s only one thing she can really ask. “What was it?”
“I think…One For All somehow boosted your Zero-Gravity Quirk.”
“But I was still able to use One For All while emitting that weird effect.”
“Hmmm, maybe you were able to somehow use both Quirks at once. That may explain why One
For All boosted your Quirk in the first place. It’s definitely something we need to work on. It could
be a huge asset for you in the future.”
Ochaco suddenly becomes very shy thanks to All Might’s praise. “You think so?”
Toshinori gives her a grin, it’s nothing like his signature smile but it’s just as strong in letting her
know that everything is right with the world. “Without a doubt.”
Recovery Girl can’t help but let her opinion be known. “Then you best not come back here with
anymore injuries!”
Both wielders of One For All cry out defensively. “Yes, mam!”
Toshinori pushes himself off his seat. “Well, I best be off. I just wanted to check in on you before I
do some paperwork.”
“Wait, All Might!” She just remembered something very important. “So, this is a quick change in
topic but,” She fidgets in her bed trying to sit up, but her limbs won’t allow her that privilege. “do
you remember what I asked you before school started?” She means, can she tell Deku about One
For All?
Recovery Girl observes silently from the side curious about what Ochaco’s getting at but doesn’t
initially pry into it.
“About that.” Toshinori rubs his neck. He's not that confident in how he should approach this
“From what I’ve seen, Midoriya is a fine young man. With a good head and his shoulders and a
heroic spirit.”
Recovery Girl watches on giggling to herself. ‘He sounds like a father assessing his daughter’s
boyfriend.’
Toshinori is oblivious to Recovery Girl’s comparison. “He’s smart, able to analyze his opponents
and plan accordingly, and his Quirk certainly makes him a force to be reckoned with.”
Ochaco smiles with raising hope; she can finally tell Deku all about her and All Might. Oh, the
look on his face is going to be amazing!
“But I think it’s best if you don't involve Midoriya with the knowledge of One For All.”
Well, another dream dies. “But why?!”
All Might inhales before delving into his explanation. “Allow me to explain a few things first.” He
holds a hand towards his chest. “Number one all the staff here know about this true form and my
injury. However, only you, Recovery Girl, and the Principal know about the true nature of my
Quirk. And it is a secret to all others.” His eyes gaze pierces into Ochaco’s allowing the seriousness
of the situation to take root. “And it must remain that way.”
The underlining seriousness of the statement instantly resonates within her. She looks up with
worry and surprise hoping that he will continue to explain his reasoning.
“You must be aware of the responsibility that comes with this power. Should the world learn of our
power, I have no doubt that all manner of scum would come and try to steal it away! This secret is
all that prevents our society from falling into chaos. It’s also meant to protect you and those around
you. Understand?”
She does. She now understands the full weight of the situation. If anyone, if villains, found out
about One For All and what it can do then they would do anything in their power to get it. Even if
that means threatening her life and those she loves: her parents, her friends, or anybody that she has
any connection to. And if she shares that info with Deku then she essentially paints a giant target
on his back, and she cannot willingly do that to him. He already has enough secrets to keep, there’s
no reason to make him worry about anything else.
“I…understand.” There’s a hint of regret and sorrow in her voice. “All Might…”
“Yes.”
“I’m…I’m sorry.”
He smiles down at her, a smile that reads that there is no need to worry about it. “It’s okay. I
should have been clearer with you. And it’s admirable of you to want to include your friend, but for
his sake and yours it’s best to leave him ignorant to it all.”
“I…yes, sir.”
He continues to smile as Ochaco’s eyes begin to droop.
She’s been doing her best to stave off the exhaustion from Recovery Girl’s Quirk, but it’s now a
losing battle and she is ready to call it in. “Now…if you don’t mind…I’m gonna sleep now.”
Toshinori chuckles. “You do that.”
And with a soft thankful smile Ochaco allows herself to be overcome by the overwhelming need to
rest.
A minute passes and already Ochaco is out like a light, her chest rising ever so slightly with each
breath she takes.
When she thinks that the girl isn’t going to wake back up anytime soon, Recovery Girl swivels
around in her rotating seat. “Tell me. Why don’t you want her to include her friend?” Toshinori
doesn’t initially respond so she continues. “You have your own allies, why not allow her to choose
her own?”
Toshinori takes a moment to think about his response before he delivers it. “It’s not that she can’t
say anything, but it’s more if she should.”
Recovery Girl tilts her head to the side. “Hm?”
Toshinori sits back down, he slouches forward with something heavy weighing on his mind. “That
Midoriya boy…I had a run in with him almost a year ago.”
“Oh?” Now that is a surprise.

“Yes.” His voice…it’s different rather than full of hope and joy it’s now sewn with sorrow and
shame. “And I did something…that I am constantly regretting.” His blue eyes peer up at the older
heroine, seeking comfort for his mistake. “I…I rejected his dream. I told him…that someone
Quirkless couldn’t be a hero.”
“I don’t quite follow.” Her confusion is not unfounded after all that Midoriya boy does possess a
Quirk, and an impressive Quirk at that.
“When I met him…he told me…he was Quirkless.”
Now that changes everything. If that’s true, then how could he have gained his powers? “Are you
sure he wasn’t just lying?”
“I’m positive that it was the truth.” Toshinori turns away unable to look the heroine in the eye any
longer. “The look in his eyes told me all that I needed to know.”
“Before Midoriya came to U.A. he was in fact Quirkless and I denied him of his dream of
becoming a hero. Yet here he is with a Quirk that miraculously grants him access to other…
Quirks!” He slouches forward even more, his hands gripping his knees as he thinks about the
horrible possibilities of what may have brought about the change in Midoriya’s current statues.
Recovery Girl pales at the mere thought as well. “Are you saying…he’s somehow connected to
that…monster?”
Toshinori exhales. “That is unclear. I hope it isn’t the case and I’m just being a paranoid old man,
but every fiber of my being is telling that something is amiss and that something is not right with
that boy.” He sighs, mostly to himself. “Then again, it could be all my fault. Perhaps I was too
harsh and as a result he sought help from others…perhaps he came into contact with…him. And he
granted the boy a Quirk that’s on par with his own. But knowing how that devil operates he’s
probably manipulating young Midoriya, making him a potential victim in all of this.”
“You can’t be serious?” She worried now, if that were true that that would mean that the monster
is alive and still operating from the shadows.
“I’m afraid I am.”
“But…it’s crazy! He’s been gone for over a decade now. You defeated him yourself!”
“I am aware, but someone like him doesn’t seem like the type to stay away forever.”
Recovery Girl leans back in her chair trying to calm her old nerves. “Have you told anyone else
this?”
“No. I don’t want to bring it up to anyone else; not until I have some standing evidence or proof.
Like I said, if I’m wrong about this I would have liked to not have involved anyone else in
worrying about it.”
“So…why tell me?” Why make her worry about all this then?
“You’re U.A.’s head nurse, meaning you have access to personal files and information on
everybody at this school an-”
“Now hold it right there, All Might!” He better not be suggesting what she thinks he’s suggesting.
“I cannot willingly just hand you personal information about my patients no matter who they are!”
“I know that!” He snaps defensively. “All I’m saying is that if you find anything…out of order for
him that you’d let me know about it.”
Recovery Girl sits back thinking about what All Might has just proposed. It’s unethical, but it just
might be necessary. “Very well, I will keep an eye on things, but you should know that I don’t
agree with it not one bit!”
“I understand.”
“Hmpf!” She swings in her seat turning her back towards the Number One Hero and his successor.
“What do you plan on doing in the meantime?”
“In the meantime I will continue to teach and guide these youths on the path of heroism. Especially
for the two of them,” He looks at the sleeping Ochaco thinking about her and her…friend. “if
young Midoriya is being manipulated by him then it’s my fault and my responsibility to make
things right. I will keep an eye on him and guide him on the right path. I just hope that it’s not too
late.”
“I hope you know what you're doing.”
Toshinori continues to watch his successor resting peacefully in a calm sleep, blissfully unaware of
the possible turmoil and evil brewing in the shadows. “So, do I.”
He truly hopes that he’s wrong… But if he isn’t then it could spell catastrophic for all of U.A. and
the world if that devil did survive the battle. Not only that he doesn’t think his young successor
would be able to handle the possibility that her friend is a…villain and a traitor. It could potentially
break her spirit if the one she trusts is the enemy… At times like this he can’t help but wonder how
his old master would handle this situation. ‘Just who are you Midoriya? And what are you hiding?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“What a day!” Ojiro leans back in his desk chair as his classmates prepare themselves for the end
of the day.
Sato flops down into his seat. “I’m exhausted.”
“No kidding.” Agrees Sero. “ That battle trial was intense.”
Iida stands tall in between the rows of desks, his arm out in front of him. “Everyone’s efforts were
exemplary!”
Kirishima groans in disappointment. “Speak for yourselves, I never got to do anything.”
Mina slaps his shoulder repeatedly in a friendly manner. “Cheer up, there will always be next
time.”
Kaminari enters the room alongside Jiro both of them are carrying stacks of textbooks. “All Might
was so cool! I still can’t believe we have him as a teacher!”
Jiro approaches the front desk and plops her stack on top of it. “Yeah, it’s pretty crazy to think
about isn’t it?”
Izuku remains silent, listening from his desk behind his former friend who returned to the class not
too long ago, but he’s refused to even acknowledge him since his return.
But Izuku isn’t that concerned with him right now, because his thoughts are somewhere else.
He’s still hung up on All Might being their newest teacher and he’s not sure if he should be excited
or terrified because of it. Sure the Number One Hero will be overseeing their education as heroes,
but what happens if All Might discovers the Omnitrix and aliens?! But then again, maybe he
doesn’t have anything to worry about. It didn’t seem like All Might remembers him or what they
discussed. And that makes sense, it was a while ago and he’s sure that All Might meets all sorts of
fans every single day so there’s no way he’d remember him amongst all those faces. A part of him
wishes that it wasn’t the case, thinking you’re just another forgettable face is not exactly
comforting, especially considering how the pro hero practically stepped on his dream. And in all
honestly it would have been nice to be able to show All Might how wrong he is, but there’s no
point in bringing up that depressing moment now. So, he might as well let it go and move on…still
hurts though.
The school bell signaling the end of the day snaps him out of his thoughts as well as silence the
rest of the class.
Almost immediately as soon as the bell finishes Bakugou pushes out of his seat and sulks over
towards the exit where he makes his leave without so much as acknowledging anybody.
Sero sits atop a desk watching as Bakugou heads out for the day. “That guy really needed an
attitude adjustment.”
Mineta nods his head. “No kidding.”
Izuku can’t help but feel a little guilty about that. When he thinks back on it, he really did have
Bakugou have it. And it’s almost concerning how quiet he’s been since then, it’s just not like him.
Tokoyami places a textbook into his bag. “He’s a tormented soul one full of darkness and rage.”
Mina walks past overhearing the crow-headed classmate. “Yeah, but at least Midoriya was able to
bring him down a peg or two.” She flashes said boy a big thumbs up.
Hagakure walks beside her. “More like a whole staircase.”
Okay if he was on the verge of feeling guilty then he definitely does now. Sure Bakugou is a jerk
but his desire to become a hero was always so grand and inspiring to him. He doesn’t want
Bakugou to lose his fiery passion, he just wanted to stop the torment that he constantly has to put
him through.
Tsuyu remains seated as she fills out her day planner. “I don’t know, it seems like his loss is really
eating away at him.”
Shoji overhears as he gets up from his seat. “I agree, but who knows maybe this will be good for
him.”
Will it though? Maybe it will be, maybe he’ll tone it down a bit…but that’s not what he wants!
Izuku grabs at his hair trying to sort through his thoughts and emotions. Sure Kacchan is a jerk,
he’s crude, a pottymouth, and prone to violence and aggression, but…his ambitions are great! He’s
not a terrible person and he knows that he can become one of the greats. And if he’s somehow
responsible for making Bakugou feel insignificant then that can compromise his own dream! He
can’t allow for that to happen; he has to make this right! Yes, Kacchan hasn’t exactly been the
supportive type but he can and will become a hero. And Izuku will make sure of that!
Izuku leaps off his seat so fast that his chair falls backwards, it draws the attention of his
classmates, but before they can voice their concerns, greenette takes off spring out of the classroom
leaving his confused and concerned classmates behind.
Izuku runs as fast as he can. He has to get to Bakugou before he walks away, before his dream is
compromised! He’s so focused on chasing after his former friend that Izuku fails to catch Iida
shouting at him to stop running in the halls.
It doesn’t take him long to reach the front entrance and there he is, his back turned towards U.A. as
he trudges his way to the main gates.
“Kacchan!!”
Bakugou freezes in place, he had thought that Deku was done calling him that; he turns his head
ever so slightly towards the offending target. “What do you want?” His voice is soft but gruff just
barely a whisper.
“I…want to talk.”
“Didn’t…you say enough already?”
Izuku’s eyes cast downwards. “Well, I did say what I wanted to say; there’s still some things I need
to say…” He grips the Omnitrix, its smooth surface is a comfort letting him know that it’s still
there. Like it would be anywhere else? “I can’t say much. But you should know this at the very
least… I never lied to you about having a Quirk…” That’s…partially true, he did never outright
tell Bakugou that he has a Quirk. “My…abilities didn’t reveal themselves to me… until nearly a
year ago. I’m a late bloomer…” Well that’s mostly true he did only have the Omnitrix for less than
a year now, but it still leaves a bad taste in his mouth but what else can he do. He can’t tell
Kacchan about the true nature of his powers, who knows how he would take that information.
Probably not that well. And hopefully with this explanation Kacchan won’t pry any further into the
cause of his powers. Hopefully.
Bakugou’s eyes are shadowed over by his ash-blonde hair. Through the strands he eyes at Izuku
assessing whether he’s telling the truth or bullshitting with him.
“And that’s not all…there’s something I need to show you.”
Bakugou shifts his body so he doesn’t have to crane his neck any longer.
Izuku pinches the ends of the Omnitrix, the face dial pops upward and he scans for the alien he
wants to share with his former friend. Izuku finds it and peers back up at Bakugou making sure that
he’s still there, he is. With a gulp Izuku presses the faceplate down and a flash of green envelops
him.
Bakugou now expecting the green flash was ready he cast his eyes away so as to not be blinded.
However, when he peers back up, he is in for a major surprise. His eyes widen as he silently gasps
at the sight before him.
Feedback stands tall with his tendrils curled downward as he grips his left wrist.
Bakugou’s eyes say it all; he clearly recognizes the offending figure. ‘It was him?! He was…Deku
was…the one that…saved me?!’ All this time he had just assumed that the electrical fucker was a
random unpopular hero that ended up losing his credit to someone else.
Feedback doesn’t have to be a mind reader to tell what Bakugou is thinking. “Yes, I was the one
that saved you from that Slime Villain all those months ago. In fact, that was the day I gained these
powers.” Now that’s the truth, and it’s what resparked his own desire to become a hero.
Feedback raises his black-skinned hands taking a moment to observe the inhuman appendages.
“This power of mine…it’s like nothing I’ve ever seen. I don’t fully understand it myself and ever
since I gained it my entire life has completely transformed.” No pun intended, but it’s the truth.
Sure he’s still technically Quirkless but he’s not useless or worthless. He is on his way to becoming
a hero not just for humanity but for all beings on this planet. “And there’s even more things I need
to learn about it all, but with this power I can finally be a hero! I am going to become a hero that
saves everybody with a smile.”
Bakugou’s eyes gloss over with a burning frustrating rage, his teeth clenching as his hands clutch
into themselves at his sides.
Feedback’s eye pops out like dinner plates after realizing how stupid he’s being. ‘Ah, shit! I came
to tell him that I wasn’t tricking him, but I went on a tangent…’
Bakugou wobbles into place adjusting himself so he’s directly facing the one he had always
thought of as inferior. “What the hell…? You’re a late bloomer…? Bullshit… You expect me to
buy that shit? You’re just trying to make a bigger fool out of me, right?! I mean, what the hell?!”
He’s burning up on the inside, he just wants to lash out, but he holds himself back and instead let
his emotions to burst out instead. “I…lost to you of all people, today!! I got my asses handed by
you, the one I looked down on for so long!!” He grips his forehead, almost as if he’s trying to hold
back tears.
It’s as if everything he's ever known has been thrown into question; Deku was only meant to be an
insignificant pebble on his path to becoming a hero, he’s supposed to be Quirkless, he’s not
supposed to even be here!! And yet he is. “But not only do I find out you have a badass Quirk, but
you also saved my ass, too!!” His hands are shaking in furious rage like he’s trying to will out
explosions, but something is holding them from igniting. “Dammit!! Dammit!! Dammit!!”
This is not how things were supposed to be! He was supposed to be number one here, the top hero
candidate, he was supposed to be the very best...!! But who’s to say that he still can’t? Who has the
right to tell him otherwise? Nobody can tell him that he isn't the best, it’s been true all his life, and
he is not going to let that change any time soon!!
“FROM HERE ON IN!!! I’M GONNA…BEAT YOU ALL!!!”
Feedback flinches blinking in surprise, he was not expecting the sudden outcry from Kacchan.
Bakugou reals around stomping away for home. “So, enjoy your win! It’ll never happen again!!
Dammit!!”
Feedback’s eyebrows, nodding his head with a determined huff. If Bakugou is going to continue to
push forward, then so will he.
Bakugou stops just before gate, he swings his head back, and proclaims out for the entire world to
hear. “I’ll be a hero who surpasses even All Might!”
Feedback watches as Bakugou marches off. Sure that…talk could have gone better; he certainly
could have handled it differently. But he can’t argue with the results… Perhaps now, they can
move on and better themselves. Their fuses have been lit and now they no longer have to hold
back. They will turn their dreams into a reality.
Unbeknownst to the transformed Izuku there is someone else watching in on the two of them.
From above them within the U.A. building a white-haired chimera observes as Feedback makes his
way back into the building to gather his things.
“Fascinating…very fascinating.” There’s an almost mischievous glint in his eyes as if they're

plotting something maniacal. “I’m excited to see just what kind of heroes you will become.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
In a small rundown bar within the outskirts of Kamino the pale-skinned man with an appreciation
for hand-based wear is skimming through the local newspaper; what has his attention is the main
header: ALL MIGHT TO TEACH AT U.A.!!
He sets the newspaper down onto the bar counter allowing the black-misted bartender a look. “You
see this? He’s officially a teacher now…” He rotates in his chair to have a better look at the two
beings behind him.
One patron is big, really big, with bulging muscles, and a terrifying shark-toothed grin, but most of
his features are shrouded by the shadows casted by the deadlights he had decided to take shelter
under.
The other patron is someone that is a little more familiar. Henzu leans back against the cold wall
inspecting his hand that’s been altered to have blue skin and his fingers have become slick black
claws. He’s long foregone the torn student uniform instead he opted more for a ragged black shirt
that had its sleeves torn off, dark brown cargo shorts, and large black combat boots. His signature
lock dangles from his neck.
“Tell me.” The blue-grey haired man slouches forward in his seat eyeing Henzu with an almost
irritated look. “What do you think would happen if villains…killed the Symbol of Peace?”
Henzu doesn’t reply; instead he looks up at a poster of said Symbol of Peace hanging on the wall.
In a blink of an eye there’s three slashes across the hero’s image as shreds of paper drift downward.
In response the pale-skinned man smirks from under his hand-mask, the bartender continues to
polish and clean the counter, and the muscular monstrosity stares blankly ahead as a low growl
rumbles through its core.
Henzu’s hand turns back to normal, he grins maliciously at his hand like it holds the key to their
success. “I think…it would be a lot of fun.”
Chapter End Notes
Like I said at the beginning, I felt like this was not my strongest chapter for me, but
maybe you all enjoyed it more than I thought. Please let me know, it would be greatly
appreciated. And hopefully with the return of a normal schedule for me I can hopefully
get Ch.14 out faster than it took for me to finish Ch.13 Cool Down.
*I didn’t want to explain each individual battle trail word for word, so I hope it was
fine when I just glossed over them.
*Ochaco’s special attack, Venus Smash, is when she uses her Zero-Gravity Field
along with a punch that’s being boosted by One For All.
*Speaking of the Zero-Gravity Field it’s something I thought up a while back and it’s
going to help lead into some new abilities for Ochaco to utilize later on. Essentially,
it’s her own Zero-Gravity Quirk being boosted by One For All.
*How did you guys like Mina Ashido? Just a heads up I do have an idea on what I
want to do with her character, in fact I already hinted to some things in this chapters.
*Izuku will begin to refer to Bakugou as his real name rather than Kacchan but every
now and then he will have a slip up just like in the last scene between the two of them.
Shocking Development
Chapter Summary
Class 1-A decide on a Class President but several various groups are making their
moves at the same time.
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone, here’s Ch.14 I hope you enjoy it. I know it’s not when I usually post
chapters, but this will have to do. Real quick this chapter is not meant to be taken so
seriously so if somethings don’t add up or have lasting impacts then please don’t hold
it against me. I just wanted a fun chapter before things really heat up.
Also make sure to stay safe and wash your hands, and not just for your own well-being
but for those around you. I'm currently stuck at home, myself, right and even though
I’m trying not to go out I still wash my hands frequently. So, please take care of
yourselves and those that can’t.
*Important Author’s note at the end of the chapter!*
*Also I think I should restate this, but I will be keeping any and all descriptions of
Izuku’s aliens as general as possible. Not out of laziness but because a lot of the Ben
Ten aliens have different versions of themselves, I didn’t want to have you, the
readers, be forced to imagine a version of the aliens that you don’t like. So if you
imagine Four Arms as he was during the original series then that is how he is, but if
you like the Omniverse version then that is what he is. I didn’t want to restrict you
guys. Plus I like some versions over others like I love the Alien Force version of Big
Chill, but I like the Omniverse version of Wildvine. So, I hope this clarifies a few
things.
“Repairs among the ship are now up to 80 percent, master.” A worker drone reads off the latest
status report to the commander of the battle cruiser.
The repairs have been slow, thanks to the lack of supplies and manpower to deal with the issues.
Most of them were damaged or ejected into space when the ship undertook that last attack by their
prey. So most of the parts have to be delivered to them from beyond this solar system since the
inhabitants of Earth have not achieved space travel. The commander could have his minions go
down to the planet and seek out the materials they need from the alien inhabitants but that could
alert the Plumbers of their presence. Fortunately, the ship’s cloaking device and signal scrambler
are intact and free of damage. It’s also why it’s taking so long for the supplies to reach them since
most of the ships have to be small, alone, and remain undetected by the Plumbers.
This irks the commander greatly, he would love nothing more than to tear through those Plumbers,
but those red spots are quick to retaliate when it comes to avenging their own. So for now he must
show restraint.
Besides he is still healing himself but at least now he can speak without having to stop and take
deep breaths. His arms have nearly finished healing, but they remain weak and frail, and his legs
are just starting to form. There’s not much he can do thanks to his condition but just because his
body is damaged does not mean his mind is.
For the past several months he’s been studying, watching, and observing everything and anything
he could. He has holographic displays of newsreels, magazines, newspapers, tv interviews, and
website articles and each one contains different content whether that be about a pro hero, villain
attack, new support items, and any information he can gather about how the humans perceive alien
life. All of this information, all of this data, is to answer one question: what opposition will he find
on the planet, specifically Japan?
And what he’s found has been more than interesting. He’s read and observed the one known as the
planet’s Symbol of Peace, All Might. Apparently, he is Earth’s mightiest champion, hell, the
humans practically worship the lower life form as a god. Oh, how wrong they are.
But All Might is not his only concern. The place known as Japan is infested with so called heroes,
warriors that defend the peace, and each one is unique with their own mutations, abilities, and
fighting styles.
More than what his drones are capable of handling. Drones lack subtlety, intelligence, and the
skills to adapt to their situations. Then perhaps he shouldn’t be using drones? Perhaps…he should
look towards other means of retrieving his desired prize?
A monitor drone warily approaches the regeneration tank. “Master.”
Its master shifts slightly away from his studies, eyeing his underling with vague annoyance.
“The Omnitrix has been activated again and it appears to be on the move.”
The ships’ commander turns back to his displays but he’s not paying attention to them. Instead his
mind wanders in deep thoughts.
‘The heroes and the Plumbers are far too much of an annoyance. And the boy, the boy that has
stolen my weapon, is far more adapting at keeping the Omnitrix out of my reach than I had
thought. I need something…no, someone that is proficient in combat especially against beings with
varying abilities, I need someone who can bypass and avoid the red spots, and I need someone who
is merciless and will be willing to take back what is mine.’
The drone watches his master concernedly. “Master?”
The commander eyes his holograms specifically one of a newspaper article with the headline ALL
MIGHT TO TEACH AT U.A.!!
“Prepare a transmission. There is an old ally whose assistance I…require.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Thirteen shoves open the large heavy doors of the worn-down factory, the morning light pours in
shining down on the large amounts of dusty crates, heavy machinery, and broken conveyor belts.
While Thirteen steps inside with light steps as to not make noise, Ochaco, in her U.A. uniform, is a
bit more casual and just strolls right in peering at the equipment curiously.
Feedback is close behind her yawning into his hand. It’s too early in the morning for Thirteen to
just call them up and tell them to meet up half-way across town, and it’s another to lead them to a
deserted part of town filled with rundown factories and worn out buildings.
But then again, Thirteen did say it was Plumber related or more accurately this is their first real
assignment as future Plumbers. So, he doesn’t really have a reason to say no.
Apparently One-One received a call from one of the resident aliens earlier that morning. The
resident was reporting a sighting of another alien that was apparently causing trouble inside this
very factory.
Thirteen watches their Plumber’s badge carefully as it continues to blink red while a sonar-like
display appears inside of it. “Midoriya, do you sense anything?”
Feedback gives his mentor a deadpanned leer that reads: are you serious?
Thirteen releases an exasperated sigh. “I mean…Feedback, do you sense anything?”
Feedback grins in approval as his antennas reach forward wiggling slightly like noses sniffing the
air. “I am picking a small electrical field.” The tendrils curve slightly to his right. “Over there.”
Feedback points a golden-tipped finger towards a stockpile of heavy machinery such as forklifts,
trucks, and other machines.
Thirteen eyes the machinery warily for any signs of life. “Great, our foe is electrical based so your
Conductoid form will be perfect for this job.” They then take a few cautious steps towards the
large devices.
The two trainees follow close behind, although they are less than cautious about it.
Ochaco tilts her head to the side. “So, what exactly are we dealing with?”
Thirteen pauses, turning to look Ochaco dead in the eye while continuing to step towards the
stockpile of the machines. “We are dealing with a highly vivacious and an extremely destructive
being. Capable of sewing chaos into civilizations across the galaxies. They are a terror to all that
they come across putting their victims through unspeakable agony and trauma.”
A chill runs down the teens’ spines. Is this being really all that powerful? Then why the hell are
they here? Oh, right. Can’t exactly bring in normal pro heroes to take on an alien-life form.
Thirteen steps closer to an abandoned truck that’s sitting next to one of the large machines that
operates the conveyor belts. “Prepare yourselves young ones. This just may be the biggest battle of
your lives.”
Rather than allow fear to take over, Feedback and Ochaco ready themselves for battle. There’s no
way they are going to let such a monster run loose on their planet.
Aware of their standing, Thirteen give them an approving and proud nod before turning away
towards this monstrosity.
Sparks of light are flashing from just beyond the large machine like something is tampering with
its innards. Feedback’s antennas raise forward so he can sense the electricity stored up just on the
other side.
The trio edge closer and closer trying to get as close as possible before they spring into action. The
Plumber takes one last look at their underlings giving them one last opportunity to back down.
They don’t.
And with that this band of Earth’s defenders leap out to face their most terrifying foe yet.
“Nani bzzzzz?” A tiny little Megawatt stares up in confusion at the humans. It’s currently floating
in the air while it holds onto several wires of the nearby machine.
Feedback and Ochaco fall flat on their faces while Thirteen aims his finger out like a gun towards
the tiny alien.
“Stay calm you two. There’s no telling what it’s plotting.”
The Megawatt blinks at the Plumber, oblivious to the danger it’s really in, before deciding to
continue his breakfast of electricity courtesy of the heavy machinery and generators. Electricity
sparks out of the wires but the little being’s body glows yellow as it absorbs its favorite meal.
The Megawatt is a tiny alien, about a foot tall, that would be the perfect example of a battery that
grew three-fingered arms, pointy legs, and a mouth. It has black skin with wide yellow lightning-
shaped markings on its belly.
Feedback pushes himself off the ground, feeling very dejected and almost betrayed by Thirteen’s
build up. “Thirteen…is that…the destructive being you were talking about?” Please say no.
With no indication of humor or sarcasm Thirteen delivers their response. “Yes.”
“Seriously…?” A good amount of skepticism courses through Feedback’s tone.
Now that is not what Thirteen wants to hear. “ARE YOU DOUBTING ME!?!”
Feedback has to bite his tongue before he says something, he knows that he will regret.
Thirteen holds a hand out towards the very thing they came here to capture. “THAT THING IS A
MENACE TO SOCIETY!!! IT’S NOTHING BUT PURE EVIL!!!”
The Megawatt stops the flow of electricity to release a small burp.
“I doubt that very much.”
Thirteen is so enraged by Feedback’s lack of urgency that they’re actually shaking. “I can't believe
this! We have a potential crisis on our hands, and you aren’t taking it seriously!”
Ochaco finally chimes in after observing the Megawatt feed itself. “No offense or anything, but
aren’t you just blowing this all out of proportion?”
Thirteen dramatically jabs their finger right at Ochaco’s face. “YOU WOULD THINK SO
WOULDN’T YOU!?!” They grab Ochaco by the shoulders before literally shaking some sense
into her. “These things are the absolute worst!! They are foul tricksters that just love pulling the
worst kinds of pranks, pranks that always result in destruction, chaos, and a HUGE AMOUNT OF
PAPERWORK FOR ME!!!” Thirteen finally releases Ochaco from her torment as she’s shoved
away before collapsing to the ground; her eyes spinning and her breakfast threatening to spill out.
Feedback watches as the Megawatt releases the wires before turning to a nearby forklift where it
demonstrates its surprising strength by prying open the hood to gain access to the battery inside.
“Thirteen, what kind of alien is it?”
Thirteen glares towards the Megawatt as it continues to feed. “That is a Nosedeenian, or better
known as a Megawatt, they’re an electrical based species that feed off electricity. They can even
inhabit electrical devices by becoming electricity. Not to mention they just love pulling pranks.”
Those are also the main reason why they can be such a nuisance especially to cities and worlds that
are so dependent on technology.
Part of that explanation explains a lot about the transformed Izuku. “Oh, so that’s why you wanted
Feedback.” Feedback can sense the electrical field around the alien, and if it can become electricity
then he should be able to track it with no sweat.
They watch on as the Megawatt pries out the forklift’s battery, it holds the large battery over its
head before it loses its balance and falls over with the battery falling atop of it. It flails about
underneath, struggling to break free.
Ochaco spit-takes as she struggles not to laugh at the poor little guy; it’s just so cute, how could
anyone find it threatening?
Thirteen hears Ochaco’s gasp, turning to watch as the Megawatt finally breaks free from its prison.
“I know…it's hideous.” Their eyes narrow at the sight of the Nosedeenian.
Ochaco scowls in disapproval, sure that little guy is a bit odd looking but that’s just part of its
charm. Like a pug.
Feedback draws back Thirteen’s attention. “So, how exactly should we handle this?”
“Oh, right.” Thirteen pulls out a strange metallic device that kind of resembles a large narrow
thermos with a cylindrical glass center as to peer inside the device, which is hollow. “This is a
special containment device specifically designed to handle Megawatts.”
“Oh, cool.”
“Right, plus your Conductoid form should be more than enough to handle this terror. Since you
can siphon off its own electricity.”
Feedback smiles, happy he could be of service. “Great, I can actually do some real Plumber work.”
“Yup, I thought this would be good for you two. You know, to get some experience.”
Feedback peers to the side noticing something out of place. “Speaking of the two of us…where’s
Uraraka?”
“Nani?” Thirteen swivels their head; he’s right Uraraka’s gone!
They spin around and finally spot their missing student who is crouched down in front of the foot-
tall alien with a friendly smile on her face.
Thirteen grabs at their head as they internally scream in pure horror at the sight before them. How
could she be so stupid and naive?!
Feedback just stands back currently more concerned about Thirteen’s obvious mental breakdown.
Ochaco scoots a little closer to the wary alien. “Hey, little guy.”
The Megawatt eyes her suspiciously but it doesn't seem like it’s going to panic.
“Sorry for disturbing you during your breakfast but my friends and I need you to come with us.”
She gestures towards herself and her compatriots, one of which gives the little alien the stink eye.
“Apparently someone like you is capable of causing…messes and we would like to make sure that
doesn’t happen. Is that alright with you?”
The Megawatt considers Ochaco’s words before coming to a decision. The little guy smiles and
sticks his puny hand out in friendship.
Ochaco lights up. “Glad you agree.” She sends a smug smirk in Thirteen’s direction, proud that
diplomacy and some rational thinking has won the day.
She reaches her hand out and claps it around the Nosedeenian’s tiny grip sealing the deal.
While Ochaco smiles away towards her friends, the Megawatt grins mischievously and with an
electrical obnoxious laugh it releases a current of electricity up and through Ochaco’s hand.
“Ahhhh!!!” Ochaco screams out at the unexpected pain as she endures the alien’s zapping.
She manages to break her hand free of the little menace accidentally throwing herself back so hard
that she collapses.
Feedback and Thirteen shout out in concern. “Uraraka!!”
“Hahahahaha bzzzzz!” The Megawatt’s body seemingly flashes away into electricity before it
speeds away zipping over Thirteen and Feedback’s heads.
The two duck and cover as electricity crackles above them, but their main concern is Ochaco.
Thirteen helps prop Ochaco up; despite being electrocuted she appears to be fine other than her hair
being a bit fizzled up. “Are you okay?”
Ochaco shakes her head trying to compose herself. “Yeah, I’m fine.”
“Good, now I don’t have to feel guilty about this.” Thirteen takes a deep breath before smugly
leering at their students. “I WARNED YOU!!!”
Ochaco gives the professional hero a deadpanned look, but in all honesty, they did warn her about
that alien. “Yeah, yeah. Hey where is that thing?”
“Hm?” Thirteen peers around and sure enough the Megawatt is nowhere in sight, it must have
zipped away while they were tending to Ochaco. “Feedback, are you picking up on the little
demon’s electrical field?”
Feedback’s antennas rise upward. “Give me a minute I think I-”
Unanticipatedly a runaway forklift crashes into Thirteen, zooming by, and taking the Plumber with
it.
The teens call out in a panic. “Thirteen?!”
Thirteen groans as the forklift speeds away. The vehicle's engine roars as it’s lights glow brightly
in a hue of yellow light as sparks of electricity dance across the forklift’s frame. Thirteen
immediately understands the situation, that menace is possessing the vehicle.
Thirteen manages to hold on as the forklift swerves around and around the maze of machinery and
conveyor belts. “You accursed demon, I shall defeat you!!” Thirteen’s gloved finger opens up as
their Quirk, Blackhole, activates.
Blackhole immediately goes to work, sucking up the forklift like jello being sucked through a
straw until there’s nothing left. Before the machine could be fully absorbed a small stream of
electricity zips away escaping into the maze of machines and dusty crates.
As Thirteen finally comes to a stop, skidding across the hard floor, Feedback and Ochaco are quick
to catch up.
Feedback sprints forward reaching the hero first. “Thirteen!”
“Are you alright?” bzzzzz
“I’m fine. Just really ticked off.” A tick mark appears on Thirteen’s forehead.
Ochaco peers upward trying to spot the Megawatt. “Where is it?”
Feedback’s antennas swiftly point upwards. “There!”
The group look upwards and to their surprise the Megawatt is sitting atop a large machine that
operates a variety of conveyor belts. It’s sitting down, its legs hanging off the side, as it smirks
down at the trio like they are a source of entertainment.
“It’s mine!” Feedback leaps up gripping the side of the machine before climbing upward like some
sort of lizard.
Thirteen cups their hands around their mouth as the Conductoid continues to climb up. “Careful
Feedback! Megawatts are a crafty bunch!”
Feedback arrives at a conveyor belt where he leaps up onto it. “I think I can handle a living
battery.” He is a Conductoid after all, he can not only track down the Megawatt but use his
electrical powers to drain its own energy.
The Megawatt, suspiciously, acts like nothing is wrong allowing the much taller alien to climb
closer and closer.
Feedback grips the sides of the conveyor belt as he cautiously steps forward. “Come here little
guy.” He slowly reaches his hand out to snag the smaller creature who looks way to calm in this
situation.
He’s nearly there just a few more inches and he’ll have it.
Too bad the little gremlin has a very different idea.
The Megawatt gives Feedback a wicked grin like that of a psycho forming a malicious plot. The
Megawatt laughs mischievously as it reels a bolt of electricity right through the conveyor belt.
The impact is immediate especially to Feedback as the conveyor belt jolts backward before
speeding him down the long track.
Feedback holds on for dear life his tendrils waving before his head as he’s rocketed backwards.
And unfortunately for him his ride ends sooner than he would think, he quickly reaches the end
where he’s launched backwards screaming in fear as he crashes into a crate smashing it to bits.
Ochaco and Thirteen watch on in horror as Feedback groans in pain, and possibly embarrassment.
“Hahahahaha bzzzzz!” The Megawatt laughs hysterically rolling across the machine, its legs
kicking into the air as it goes through a laughing fit.
It’s moment of laughter is cut short when it feels like gravity itself begins to pull in a different
direction. The Megawatt scowls at Thirteen as they try to swallow up the alien with their Quirk.
The Megawatt growls before it zips away leaving a trail of electricity behind it as it flies off and
through a nearby window.
“It’s getting away!” Thirteen sprints off for the exit. “Come on!”
Ochaco follows but she can’t help but to look back to the downed Feedback. “What about Deku?!”
“He’ll catch up! Now let’s move it!”
Thirteen practically tackles their way through the exit door making sure to look upward for any
sign of the Nosedeenian.
A trail of sparks flow through a nearby power cable that trails over a nearby back alley.
“There it goes!” The duo sprint after it making sure not to lose sight of the sparks as they run
through the back alley.
Although they are able to keep pace for the most part the Megawatt just seems to be toying with
them allowing them to keep up but just so it can have fun watching them struggle to do so.
Ochaco is actually starting to break into a sweat from the early morning workout. “It’s way too
fast!”
“Not for me it isn’t!”
Ochaco and Thirteen turn their heads and they are delighted to see Feedback running across the
powerlines after the escaping Megawatt.
Thanks to the electrical boosts provided by the powerlines Feedback is able to gain just enough
speed to catch up to the Nosedeenian who upon being caught up to zaps itself out of the powerlines
before trying to fly off to safety.
Feedback comes to a halt as his tendrils lash out whipping away at the tiny target who manages to
evade the attacks though zigzagging motions.
Without warning it feels like a giant vacuum has been turned on as air begins to flow downward
and begins to pull on the little alien.
The worried and upset Megawatt blows a raspberry at the pro hero, but it’s mocking is its mistake.
As the Megawatt struggles to break free from the pull of the Blackhole Thirteen hands Ochaco the
containment unit.
“Deku!” She throws the container as hard as she can upwards as it flies upward it begins to be
veered off course by the Blackhole.
Acting quickly, Feedback’s tendril whips out latching on to the container before reeling it back in.
The tall alien eyes the struggling Megawatt, which is now, firing off bolts of electricity down at
the pro hero in one last ditch effort to escape.
Feedback eyes the distance between them because of its struggling it’s a bit too far out to just reach
out and capture it. Looks like he’s going to have to jump. With the capture unit tightly secured in
his grasp, Feedback leaps out towards the very upset and very surprised Megawatt who screams
out in shock as Feedback opens the capture device.
Feedback expertly scoops up the Megawatt with the device before shutting it closed. “I got it!!”
Thirteen cuts off their Quirk as Ochaco smiles on with relief.
Unfortunately for the morphed Izuku, his part isn’t over yet as he remembers a very basic rule that
governs this world: gravity.
With no support and way too far to grab onto something secure, Feedback begins to fall back down
to Earth and even worse he’s too far for Ochaco to try and get to him in time.
The Omnitrix beeps red as Feedback falls and crashes into an open dumpster that with all the
amount of trash inside it is able to break his fall. Garbage flies out as Feedback crashes into the
dumpster and a flash of red spills out.
Izuku groans as he lays on his back on the mound of trash and garbage. He can smell the putrid
stench that’s definitely going to linger for the rest of the day. He slowly lifts his head up and looks
around for the capture device, it must have landed into the dumpster before he did so he,
disgustingly, has to dig through the smelly garbage. The dumpster absolutely reeks of rotting food
such as rotten eggs, spoiled milk, and bad fruit.
Thirteen and Ochaco jog up to him. “Did you get it?”
Izuku groans, brushing away chunks of rotting food, shivering in disgust as he does so. “Y-yeah, I
think so…” His voice trails off as he finds the capture device, the glass in the center is broken and
empty of any prisoners. “N-Nevermind.”
“You lost it?!” Snaps Thirteen.
“Hey, I-I t-tried my best.” Izuku can’t help but feel a bit offended, he practically just dove into
garbage to help ensure that they capture the thing.
Ochaco holds her nose grimacing at the terrible smell. “Y-yeah, and that smell is proof.”
Izuku grumbles in response, not appreciating Ochaco rubbing the salt on the wound.
Thirteen sighs in irritation, they were really hoping to have this thing captured by now before it
makes a mess of things; dammit this is going to be so much more paperwork. “Alright, you two
best be off for school.”
Izuku climbs out of the dumpster as Ochaco eyes Thirteen. “What are you going to do?”
“I’m going to continue the search for that thing. Can’t have it running around on its own.” They
eye the back alley warily as if the Megawatt is going to appear at any moment.
“Well, good luck.” Ochaco adjusts her backpack. “Sorry we couldn’t be of any help.”
“Na, you guys did plenty.” Despite sounding nonchalantly Thirteen’s eyes narrow glaring at the
teens. “But next time you think I’m over exaggerating just know that I’m being dead serious for
next time. Got it?”
Izuku and Ochaco stiffen. “Yes!”

“Good, now get going you don’t want to be late.”
“Right.” Ochaco turns and begins making her way to the main street. “Come on Deku.”
“C-coming!” Izuku speeds up making sure to catch up to his friend.
Thirteen waves them off until they round a corner and out of sight. “Now where did that fiend get
off to?”
Meanwhile, Izuku and Ochaco hurriedly jog towards the station hoping to catch the next train
that’ll get them to school. As they make a run for it small yellow-sparks flicker from Izuku’s pants
pocket.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
During the entire train ride Ochaco fidgets around in her seat and not from the terrible odor emitted
by her friend. Poor Izuku sat a seat away from her trying not to let the stench bother him, even
worse he struggled to ignore the odd looks of disgust from the other passengers.
Thankfully it wasn’t that long of a train ride and the fresh morning air helped to alleviate the stench
but it’s still very much present.
But that’s not important. What is important is that she needs to have a talk with Izuku… The
sooner the better.
Ochaco, while continuing towards U.A., turns to Izuku. She bites her lip before deciding that she
might as well rip away this bandage. “Hey, Deku.”
“Yeah?” He sounds really dejected probably because of the foul odor that he’s definitely going to
be carrying around for the rest of the day.
“This may be a bad time, considering that we’re not exactly having the best morning, but it’s about
my…Quirk.”
That makes him light up instantly, and almost like magic his notebook and his pen are in his hands.
Will he finally be able to know the full truth about Ochaco’s powers?! This will be so great!
There’s so much he wants to know! And he could even help her develop her powers!!
Ochaco’s heart aches knowing she’s about to crush the cinnamon bun’s hopes. “Yeah…” She
comes to a halt bowing forward with her hands clapped together. “I’m sorry!!”
Izuku nearly stumbles forward, trying to stop himself from moving forward. “What for?”
Her eyes drift to the side in shame. “Well…”
She then explains to him as best as she can about the sensitivity of her new Quirk. She doesn’t
outright mention or say All Might nor One For All, but she thinks she gets the message across,
nonetheless. One thing she makes clear is that this is actually for his own good, that it’s for his
safety, at least according to her “mentor”. Plus the less people know about it the better, they can’t
risk having her power exposed for what it truly is it could cause some major chaos if villains were
to find out about it.
When she’s finished with her explanation, she braces herself for the foreseeable outrage that
inevitably will be targeted at her. There’s no doubt that Deku is going to feel a bit betrayed by the
lack of trust, sure it’s not really her fault but she can’t stop herself from feeling responsible.
Izuku, although disappointed, can tell that this is extremely important to her, and it’s pretty obvious
that she’s already feeling enough guilt over this. “I understand.”
‘Huh? Wow, he took that better than I had thought.’ Ochaco feels a bit more at ease but still…
“Again, I really am sorry.”
The greenette offers her a kind sympathetic smile. “It’s okay, Uraraka. I for one understand what
it’s like to have such a sensitive secret.” He is a kid with an alien device permanently attached to
his arm. “But that said, I am glad you decided to be honest with me. I really appreciate it.”
“Sure…”
And with that the two continue their trek to school but at a much slower pace. Mainly because
Ochaco trudges forward with her head cast downward.
‘Of course he’s not upset about it, Deku wouldn’t let something like this get to him…but it doesn’t
make it right. I really wanted to share One For All with him and even show off that All Might is my
mentor! I bet that would really make him jealous. He is a huge hero nerd after all.’ The U.A.
building is just ahead; they can see the upper half of the building lying just above the roofs of the
houses. ‘I should try and make it up to him…maybe I should get him a gift or something.
Something useful and meaningful…’
As they get closer and closer to their destination Ochaco continues to mull over possible things to
gift her friend and ally, but nothing really sticks out to her.
“Are you two part of the Hero Course?!”
Izuku and Ochaco jolt in surprise at the sudden outcry. Somehow they both failed to notice the
large crowd of reporters swarming around U.A.’s main gates.
Before they know it a number of microphones are pushed into their faces as reporters and
journalists demand answers.
“What’s it like learning from All Might?!”
“Tell us what the Symbol of Peace looks like in front of the class!!”
“Tell us about “All Might, the Teacher”!”
“Does All Might provide you with one on one lessons?”
“How is All Might’s approach to teaching?”
“What is that smell? Don’t you shower?”
That last one makes Izuku grimace in embarrassment which just adds onto his already shy and
nervous demeanor. He shakes as he slowly pushes his way through the swarm of vultures hoping
to reach sanctuary.
Ochaco seems to be faring better than he is all things considered although she looks to be a bit put
off by how forward some of these reporters are. “P-pardon me, but…we’re trying to get to class on
time and-”
A young female reporter with dark-hair wearing a blue business suit shoves her microphone against
Ochaco’s cheek. “Then just give us a brief comment! How does All Might compose himself when
teaching?”
Ochaco’s mind instantly snaps back to how All Might overplayed his entrance. “Enthusiastically.”
She deadpans in a hushed tone.
“Huh?”
Izuku’s situation is even worse, these reporters must be able to sense a weak link when they smell
one, and no it’s not the foul odor that gives it away. Izuku’s head spins in confusion as he’s
assaulted by a barrage of inquiries and demands.
“That’s enough.” Cuts in a dryer-sleepless voice.
Izuku and Ochaco stare in awe of their savior, their homeroom teacher, Mr. Aizawa!
Shota Aizawa stands just in front of the gates looking like he didn’t get a wink of sleep at all last
night. But somehow, he is not only able to stand but function like a normal human being.
The crowd parts for him allowing Aizawa a clear path towards his students.
The young report who was just hounding Ochaco is quick to push her aside. “You! You’re a
teacher, right?!” She marches forward to get the pro hero on record. “Tell us what is All Might like
as your newest coworker!”
“He’s off today. Now leave.” He waves his hand as if shewing away an insect. “You’re disturbing
my students as is.”
Ochaco eyes dart between the reporter and her teacher before she actually approaches his side. No
one peeps a word as Aizawa eyes each and every one of them like a hawk evaluating its next meal.
When he's sure that none of them are going to pull anything he grabs Izuku by the back of his
collar and drags him forward and through the gate with Ochaco in toe.
“Hey, wait!” The young reporter chases after them, fearing that she’s going to lose her chance at
the next biggest scope. “At least get us an interview with him!!”
Her coworker shouts out from behind her. “No don’t!”
*BEEEP!!*
That’s the only warning as thick metallic walls rise up from below the ground all around U.A.’s
campus.
The female reporter, understandably, freaks out after nearly getting crushed by the terrifying gate.
“WAHHH, WHAT THE HELL!?!”
Her coworker as well as the other reports gap at the sudden display. “It’s the U.A. Barrier. This
whole place locks down if someone without proper clearance approaches the gate.”
“The nerve! Shutting us out like this without a single comment!!”
“For real. I’ve been here for two whole days and we don’t even have a line to show for it.”
As the crowd of vultures continue to swarm around the school gates hoping in vain for All Might
himself to show up an odd pair of characters watch on from the sidelines having just arrived a
moment ago.
Henzu leans back, combing his hair to the side and away from his eyes. “So, that’s U.A.” It’s more
impressive than he thought it would be.
Beside him stands a tall pale-skinned young man with dry skin and grey-blue hair. “Yeah…it’s a
real shit show isn’t it?”
Henzu actually chuckles at the insult. “He, yeah.”
The man throws his head back in exasperation eyeing Henzu with malice and contempt. “Are you
really up for this… if you screw up.” His glare hardens. “There’s nothing to stop me from killing
you.”
“Oh, be quiet, Handjob.”
The now nicknamed Handjob tiks at the teenager’s insult.
Henzu eyes the gate as he adjusts his “borrowed” U.A. jacket. “This is going to be fun. So, just
stand back and watch the show.”
“Whatever…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘It’s too early to deal with this. How does All Might get anything done with those morons stepping
on his cape?’ Aizawa silently grumbles to himself as he leads both Izuku and Ochaco to their
homeroom class.
The two students are more than grateful for their teacher’s intervention. ‘Thank you for saving us.’
“Midroiya, Uraraka.”
They are startled before they calm down and respond in tandem. “Y-yes!”
Aizawa doesn’t look back at them while he continues his way to class. “Good work with
yesterday’s battle training.”
Both of the teens’ eyes pop out in surprise not expecting the conversation to head towards that
particular topic.
He continues. “I’ve looked over your grades and evaluations.” He shifts his head peering through
his locks of black-hair towards Izuku. “Midoriya.”
A shiver runs down Izuku’s spin under his homeroom teacher’s piercing gaze.
“You can’t let personal grudges overshadow your true goals; I don’t want to see that happen again.
Got it?”
“Y-yes, sir.”
He turns away. “Other than that, your plan was well executed, and your battle strategy was sound.”
Izuku’s heart warms up in pride.
“Well other than all the unnecessary damage you caused.”
And just like that his sense of pride is gone. Well you know what they say, easy come easy go.
Ochaco does not feel the least bit guilty about giggling at Izuku’s misery, covering her mouth with
her hand as she does so.
“Uraraka.”
“Y-yes!” She jolts up just as Izuku had.
Speaking of, he sends a smug smirk right back at her enjoying his little piece of revenge.
Aizawa stops just in front of Class 1-A’s homeroom door. “It seems like you severely injured
yourself again, yesterday.” He turns, this time facing the two students directly. “Stop it. You need
to control that aspect of your Quirk, but seeing as you managed to properly summon it, I have to
say a job well done.”
Ochaco finds the complaint very gratifying.
“You’re clearly making progress. Keep at it, Uraraka.”
“Right!”
“Good.”
Aizawa grips the door’s handle and is about to open it before he decides to mention one last thing.
“Oh, Midoriya.”
“Hm?” Izuku blinks unsure what his teacher is going to say next.
“Try to do something about that smell.”
Izuku glowers in dejection as Aizawa casually slides open the door and steps inside.
Dammit, maybe he should have stopped by the locker room for a quick shower or something…
Iida shoots out of his seat as Aizawa steps towards the front desk. “Good morning, Mr. Aizawa!”
The drowsy hero responds with a mere grumble, probably something on the lines of how it is not a
good morning, but he’s nice enough not to say it outloud.
Ochaco makes her way to her seat taking off her backpack and rotating it to her front so she can
hold it.
Mina leans to the side offering a friendly wave to Ochaco. “Hey Uraraka!”
Ochaco smiles warmly. “Hi, Ashido. How are you this morning?”
“I’m doing swell!”
“That’s good.” Ochaco’s smile although just as cheerful wavers just a bit as her mind thinks back
over the morning’s events. “A lot better than what I can say.”
“Why’s that?”
Tsuyu, who was listening in from behind Mina, presses a finger to her cheek. “Did you have a run
in with the paparazzi, too?”
Ochaco aims two finger guns at the frog girl. “Yeah, we did.” She spins around looking for Izuku
to back her claim. “Right, Deku?”
He doesn’t respond; instead he’s trying not to let the disgusted looks of his classmates get to him.
They’re plugging their noses and groaning at his terrible stench as he passes them by.
Izuku smiles sheepishly at Ochaco in an attempt to seem like everything is normal. “Yeah…” He
pulls back his seat and sits down.
So far it seems like only Bakugou is unaffected by his odor but that just may be because he’s
outright ignoring him. Understandable after what happened yesterday.
Mineta pinches his nose and backs away in his seat. “Holy crap, dude. You stink!”
Izuku droops in his seat wondering how this could possibly get worse.
Iida shoots out from his seat, his arms waving up and down. “Midoriya, it’s bad form for a student
of U.A. to not shower!”
Okay now that straight up offends the greenette. “B-b-but I-I-”
Shoji’s chair creeks as he turns in his seat. “No offense, but you reek.”
Izuku slouches in his seat in response.
Kaminari decides to chime in bringing up a good point. “Maybe if he transforms the smell will go
away.”
Jiro props her head on her hand. “Maybe.”
“Yeah, that’s it!” Kirishima jumps up from his seat, having way too much energy for this early in
the morning. “Hey, Midoriya, go ahead and transform so we don’t have to suffer!”
Izuku frowns at his way too chipper classmate. ‘You could have been a bit gentler about it!!’
Aizawa slams his hands against the front desk drawing everyone’s attention. “Enough.”
A hushed silence falls over the entire room as every student suddenly finds themselves in their
assigned seats.
“Now onto homeroom business.” Aizawa eyes the class as they gaze right back at him.
They’re tensing up readying themselves for a possible test of will with the result of failure ending
in expulsion. ‘What is it?! Is it another brutal test?!’
“You’ll pick a class president.”
The class cheer in exhilaration. “SUCH A NORMAL SCHOOL THING!!!”
And just like that everyone’s hands shoot upwards they beg for the position of Class President,
everyone has their hands up from the boisterous Kirishima to the quiet and shy Koji Koda.
“I wanna be President!! Lemme do it!!” Shouts Kirishima.
Jiro casually raises her hand. “I’d like to do it.”
“In my administration, girls will have to show 30 cm of thigh!!” Shouts the diminutive pervert.
“The position was made for me.” Proclaims the calm and ever glamorous Aoyama.
“I wanna be a leader!!” Declares Mina.
“Pick me god dammit!! I’m your only choice!!” Roars the explosive blonde, his shout makes Izuku
jump in his seat.
Izuku internally smiles, glad that Bakugou is back to his old self…even if his old self is a bit too
loud for his taste.
As for Izuku himself, he is one of the only few that doesn’t have his hand raised. ‘I’m sure being
Class President will help boost future prospects for me, especially in hero work, but I feel like it
would just be too much responsibility right now. I already have my responsibilities to help out
Thirteen with their Plumber work and being Class president will just interfere with that.’ So for
now he’ll just sit back and let his classmates sort this all out; assuming that they’ll stop demanding
the job and come up with some sort of system.
“Quiet down, everyone!!”
Everyone freezes in place, their arms raised and jaws open, as they turn to face their most strict
classmate, Tenya Iida.
“Ambition does not equate to ability!!” He’s dead serious, his eye brows are furrowed, and his tone
is low. “This sacred office demands the trust of its constituents! If this is to be a democracy, then I
put forward the motion…that our true leader must be chosen by election!!” His hand shoots up into
the air, shaking in worry like he’s silently begging for the position.
The Class responds in earnest. “This is just a classroom!! Not a congress!!”
Tsuyu turns in her seat. “But Iida, we haven’t known each other long enough to build trust.”
Her neighbor, Kirishima adds in his opinion. “And everyone'll just vote for themselves!”
Iida however has a response. “That’s precisely why anyone who manages to earn multiple votes
will be the best-suited individual for the job!!”
He turns to their homeroom teacher who is currently squirming into his oversized sleeping bag.
“Will you allow this?!”
“Go ahead, just make it quick.” And with that, Aizawa collapses to enjoy a quick nap.
“Understood!”
And after a few minutes of getting sorted and counting votes here are the results:
Yuuga Aoyama = 0
Mina Ashido = 0
Tsuyu Asui = 1
Tenya Iida = 2
Ochaco Uraraka = 1
Mashirao Ojiro = 1
Denki Kaminari = 1
Eijirou Kirishima = 1
Kouji Koda = 1
Rikidou Sato = 1
Mezou Shoji = 0
Kyouka Jiro = 1
Hanta Sero = 1
Fumikage Tokoyami = 1
Shoto Todoroki = 0
Tooru Hagakure = 1
Katsuki Bakugou = 1
Izuku Midoriya = 3
Minoru Mineta = 1
Momo Yaoyorozu = 2
Izuku gaps in shock at the results. “I GOT THREE VOTES!?!” How is that possible?! Who in the
world voted for him?! Not even he voted for himself!!
And it seems that Bakugou is sharing some similar thoughts. “Okay, losers!! Who the hell voted
for him?!”
Hanta Sero gives the explosive blonde an odd look. “Did you think anyone was going to vote for
you?”
Ochaco quietly whistles to herself in the background, deciding that she better keep her vote to
herself.
She is curious about the one vote she did receive. ‘I wonder who voted for me.’
Meanwhile, Iida is slouched forward on his desk as if he’s been wounded. “Two votes…perhaps I
should have used my vote on myself.” Don’t get him wrong, he’s somewhat happy that two of his
classmates deem him worthy of being Class President but the loss still hurts.
Yaoyorozu overhears him. “So you voted for someone else…?” Although she is somewhat
concerned with Iida’s distress, she herself is also a bit disappointed with the results. Just one more
vote and she too could have been President.
Sato shakes his head in disapproval. “You’re the one who proposed an election. What exactly did
you expect, Iida?”
While Iida deals with his own feelings of self-worth, Izuku is having his own doubts. Is he really
up for this?! Can he handle this?! He didn’t even want the job! Is it too late to decline?!
Kirishima pats Kaminari on the shoulder. “I think Midoriya’s got the right stuff to be President.”
Kirishima grins back at him but he’s definitely not as enthusiastic about the situation as
Kirishima’s. “Maybe, although, I think I would have liked some with a bit more…confidence.”
Mina is quick to reprimand him. “Are you kidding, didn't you see him during the battle training? If
he can stand off against Bakugou then I’m sure he can handle this.”
Izuku can’t stop his face from turning a light shade of red. It’s kind of nice to actually be
complimented by his classmates rather than ridiculed. U.A. truly is an amazing place… or perhaps
this is all just a dream.
Aizawa crawls out of his comfy cocoon. “Looks like your President’s Midroiya however we
cannot have a tie for Vice President you will all need a tie breaker later this afternoon.”
He finishes with his instructions just as the homeroom bell rings signifying the start of the school
day.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The morning classes eventually reach their end and so begins the much-anticipated moment of
relief, lunch time.
Droves of students swarm and congregate in and around the cafeteria bustling about with their
friend while trying to enjoy Lunch-Rush’s out of this world cooking.
Ochaco is especially enjoying the delicious, and affordable, food.
She continues to munch away along with Izuku, Iida, Shoji, and Mina. Izuku is sitting by himself
opposite to the others, according to them it’s just how they ended up seated, but part of Izuku
knows that they don’t want to endure his terrible smell.
But his hygiene isn’t what’s bothering him, instead he’s a bit too preoccupied to eat his lunch. “I’m
just a little worried about whether or not I can really be Class President…”
Ochaco, her cheeks full of food, gives him a so-so answer. “You can.”
One of Shoji’s arms becomes a mouth as another pair of hands are scooping up and eating on his
noodles. “I agree.”
“Midoriya.” Iida takes a bite of his curry before continuing on. “Your grit and decisiveness in a
pinch makes you perfectly suited to lead us all. That’s why I voted for you, anyway.”
Although what he said was nice, Izuku’s mind only processed the very last part. ‘One of those
votes was you!!’
Shoji nods. “I agree. Everything Iida said was true. You’re quick on your feet and you don’t skip
over the details, yet you’re straight to the point. The type of things we need in a leader.”
‘I’m starting to think you were my second vote…’ Even so it’s nice to know that his friends have
such high views of him.
Ochaco, as she chews on even more food, nods her head happily in agreement. “Hmhm!”
Mina leans forward to peer around Iida and towards Ochaco. “So, who did you vote for?”
The gravity wielder spit-takes wasting all of her tasty morsels.
Mina tilts her head, not bothered by her teammate’s reaction. “Well I voted for you and you only
had one vote so that means you voted for someone else.”
‘You voted for me?!’ Ochaco’s mouth drops down in surprise. She was wondering who had voted
for her and she honestly had no clue who it could have been. Looks like she got her answer.
As for her answer to Mina’s question. “Um…” Her eyes drift over to Deku before she returns to
eating her meal. “That doesn’t really matter.”
Mina eyes Ochaco suspiciously like she has a nice juicy secret to tell while the boys just watch on
in silent curiosity.
Ochaco, sweating in response, decides that she needs to change the subject. “Hey Iida, didn’t you
wanna be President too? You’ve got glasses and everything.” Okay so that probably wasn’t the
best way to change topics but it will have to do.
Shoji eyes her oddly. ‘That doesn’t really justify anything…’
A sweat drop forms on Izuku’s head. ‘She really just says whatever pops into her head, huh.’
Iida doesn’t find the comment odd, instead he takes a sip of his drink before moving on. “Again
ambition and suitability are different matters. I humbly made the choice I felt was correct.”
Ochaco, with a bit of rice on her cheek, grins excitedly at Iida. “The way you talk Iida, are you…a
rich kid?!”
Izuku gaps at her directness. “So blunt!”
Everyone one of them stares at Iida who shyly looks away picking at his food in an attempt to
ignore their inquiring gazes. “…I don’t like people to know, so I try to hide it but yes.” He puts his
spoon as to speak clearly and proudly. “I’m part of a renowned hero family.”
Ochaco awes, who knew he was part of such a high-class family? “Whoa. Cool!!”
Mina is just as much amazement as Ochaco. “So rad!!”
Iida begins to smile a little bit glad about their reactions. “Do you know of the Turbo Hero,
Ingenium?”
“Of course!!” Izuku practically springs out of his seat in nerdy excitement. “He employs 65
sidekicks at his office in Tokyo!!”
Shoji raises a grown mouth towards Izuku’s ear. “You didn’t need to go into detail…”
Meanwhile, Mina gives Iida a curious look as her horns twitch. “Iida, are you-”
“Yes! He is my elder brother.” Iida shoots up in his seat, pushing his glasses upward, as he stands
proudly with a missive grin on his face.
“He’s so frank about it!!”

“Wow!!”
“Look at that smile!”
“He’s so proud.”
And why shouldn’t he be proud? Iida’s older brother is a true hero that leads those under him with
unwavering adherence to the rules and regulations. Along with his cooperative and friendly
personality he is truly a beloved hero.
“It’s my admiration for my brother that’s inspired my own desire to become a hero.” Iida’s grin
softens as he remembers how he lost the most recent election. “Though I realize I’m not yet ready
to lead anyone.” He gestures his hand towards Izuku, “As the superior candidate, it was right that
the role should go to you, Midoriya.”
They all blink up at him in awe, amazed at his declaration.
“That’s really admiral of you.”
“That was beautiful.”
“Don’t worry Iida, you sure got our votes during the tiebreaker.”
Iida offers his friends a grateful smile. “Thank you.”
Izuku gets caught up in the kind atmosphere that he too pitches in. “That’s right Iida! After all you
had my vote!”
Iida’s composure break, but only for a second. “Really?!”
“Woah, no way!” Mina points between Izuku and the gaping Iida. “You each voted for the other?!”
While Izuku tries to explain his own reasoning for voting for Iida, mostly because he just seems so
responsible and reasonable, Ochaco quietly watches on with a soft smile. ‘He may be a bit strict
but…it’s just because he’s inspired by his own personal hero, his brother. Just like Deku and I are
both inspired by All Might.’
Lunch continues as normal with the group of teens chatting about this ad that until Izuku’s phone
rudely bursts alive ringing so loud that a few upper classmates leer at Izuku to keep it down.
“S-sorry!” Izuku scrambles to slip his phone out of pocket.
“Midoriya your phone should be silenced while at school!” Iida’s arms chop the air as he
reprimands the embarrassed greenette.
Mina smirks tauntingly at the freckled boy. “Way to set an example Class President.”
Izuku laughs sheepishly in response as he tries to shut off his ringing phone. But it appears that his
phone really doesn’t want to cooperate as it not only continues ringing but the screen seems to jump
from app to app and from website to website. Izuku eyes the phone gingerly concerned if his
phone’s been hacked or infected with some sort of virus.
Shoji notices Izuku’s distress. “Hey, Midoriya is everything okay?”
“Y-yeah, I t-think my phone is just-Ow!!!” His phone zapped him! It outright zapped him like a
tazer!
He drops his phone; the screen lights up as yellow electricity sparks out from within the cellular
device. The phone even jostles around on the table before a beam of electricity shoots upward,
startling the group of students as the beam travels upward and into the fluorescent lights above.
The fluorescent lights burst and shatter into pieces as the electricity courses through them; sparks
and broken glass shower down on the students below immediately drawing the attention of
everyone in the cafeteria. Amongst the screams and outcries there’s a faint sound of staticky
laughter emitting from above.
No one picks up on the eerie laugh, except for Izuku who shoots up from his seat with fear in his
eyes.
“Deku?!”
“Where are you going?!”
Izuku doesn’t hear the girls calling out to him as he takes off. His eyes trace upward, and he
manages to spot the trail of bright yellow electricity traveling from fluorescent light to fluorescent
light; the lights breaking into pieces helps with the search. Izuku follows underneath pushing past
panicking and surprised students who scream out as they try to cover themselves from the rain of
glass and sparks.
The trail of electricity reaches the end of the cafeteria, just above the kitchen, where it spins around
a pipe and into the kitchen itself.
Izuku shoves himself towards the kitchen counter and just in time to witness the chaos released into
Lunch-Rush's domain. The kitchen appliances seemingly come to life: the giant fridges’ doors
slam themselves open and close, the electrical stoves fire up, burning away anything and
everything atop of them, and any and every lightbulb shatters as electricity zips past them.
Lunch-Rush and his cooks are thrown into a panic and they try to shut down the rogue appliances.
And somehow amongst all the disorder and noise Izuku manages to spot it, the cause of all of this,
the Megawatt! The very one that he and the others were hunting down that very morning.
“Hahaha bzzzzz!” The floating Megawatt laughs hysterically from the corner as one of the cooks
gets burned by the malfunctioning stove.
Izuku glares at the Megawatt! “You!”
The Megawatt stops laughing, its beady eyes shift to Izuku. It seems to recognize him because after
blinking curiously at him, it smirks, and shoots Izuku with a twin pistol pose before it transforms
into lightning and enters a nearby outlet.
With the adrenaline washing away, dread takes its place. This is his fault… He failed to capture it
and it must have snuck into his phone where it decided to hide out in there for a little while before
it had gotten impatient. And because of his ignorance he just released a tiny lunatic into U.A., one
that can travel undetected, and cause as much chaos as it likes. And worst of all…it could
potentially expose itself to not only the students but the teachers!! To the professional heroes!!
In the background Izuku vaguely witnesses how a floating Iida manages to calm the scared and
startled U.A. students. “EVERYTHING’S FINE!!!” He shouts out above them all, from below
Ochaco, Mina, and Shoji watch on. “It’s just a wiring malfunction! There’s no reason to panic.
We’re fine! This is U.A.! Behave in a way befitting this great institution!”
The crowd immediately begin to calm down, most of the students find Iida’s reasoning to be sound,
while others just don’t want to be shown up by a first year. Ochaco releases her Quirk and Iida
plummets back down to Earth, but luckily Shoji is there to catch him, breaking his fall.
Mina cheers aloud as Shoji lets the Engine Quirked teen down. “Well done Iida!”
A pale Izuku shakily returns to his table, his arms sagged down, and his face crestfallen.
Ochaco notices him first. “Oh, hey Deku! What was all that?”
“Uraraka…I know what happened to that Megawatt this morning…”
“Really?”
Luckily for Izuku his friends are preoccupied by their other classmates who came by to thank Iida
for stepping up. So, he nods and whispers what he thinks happened into her ear.
“What?!”
He’s quick to shush her clamping a hand over her mouth. “Shhhhh, Please keep it down!”
When he’s sure Ochaco’s not going to yell out he removes his hand.
She softy-cries out. “This is really bad!”
“I know.”
“What do we do?!”
Izuku thinks about it for a second before coming to a conclusion. “We go after it.”
Ochaco shakes her head, begrudgingly accepting the plan. “I have a bad feeling about this.”
And with that the two of them abandon their lunches and sneak their way to the exit hoping to
catch up to the alien that’s now terrorizing the halls of U.A.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku and Ochaco are jogging across an empty hallway; they're in a panic rushing to locate the
little menace.
Ochaco’s eyes dart from one end of the hallway to the other. “We have to call Thirteen! They
should be able to track it!”
They better hurry too because Thirteen’s probably still near the abandoned factory thinking the
Nosedeenian is still there.
“I can’t, my phone’s busted!” Izuku flashes her his phone, it refuses to turn on and a bit of smoke is
leaking out of it.
While running Ochaco flips open her personal phone, it’s a small flip-phone nothing like Izuku’s
smart phone. “Alright I’ll call them.”
She dials in Thirteen’s personal number; she can hear the phone ringing and she waits for the hero
to answer.
Eventually Thirteen picks up. “Hello?”

“Hey Thir-”
*ZAP!*
Seemingly out of nowhere a beam of electricity blasts Ochaco’s flip-phone making it spark out of
control before falling apart in her hand.
“No, my phone!” Ochaco falls to her knees as she stares at what is left of the cheap item, she had to
spend her entire allowance on it and now it’s just a collection of burned and broken parts.
Floating above their heads is their very target. “Hahaha bzzzzz!” It takes off down the hall leaving
a trail of electricity behind it as it flies off.
“There it goes! Come on!” Izuku takes off after it before realizing that his partner isn’t following.
“Uraraka!”
Ochaco gathers up the pieces she can before taking off. “Sorry.” Her eyes cast downward as they
follow the alien.
“You alright?”
“Yeah…I just won’t be able to afford a new phone for a while.” Even if she got the cheapest thing
out there, it goes out of her budget meant for groceries and other essentials.
Throughout their time together, Izuku has had a long time to find out about Ochaco’s…financial
situation. So he understands why she’s so glum about her phone getting destroyed.
They continue chasing the little demon until it zips away into an empty classroom.
The space cadets come to a screeching halt just in front of the oversized door. They share a look of
determination before Izuku quietly slides the door open.
The room is a normal classroom except it’s in a bit of a messy state. The Megawatt is zipping
around the room throwing around papers, knocking over chairs, and zapping electricity at the walls
and lights.
The Megawatt eventually discovers dry erase markers, especially how much fun it is to draw
whatever it wants onto the board. With it distracted, doodling away whatever it wants to on to the
board, Izuku and Ochaco crouch down and sneak into the classroom.
They need to capture this thing as soon as possible before anybody, either students or staff,
discovers it.
Izuku gestures for Ochaco to sneak up from one end while he sneaks up from the other. Ochaco
nods in understanding and they crawl through the aisles using the desks as cover to sneak up onto
the Megawatt that’s now drawn a larger doodle of itself onto the board.
The teens are attempting a pincer maneuver by approaching the alien from both sides, in an attempt
to cut off as many escape routes as possible.
The Megawatt smiles at its handy work before it catches something moving out of the corner of its
eye. It wheels around spotting Ochaco who is frozen in place filling with dread of being spotted.
Knowing that they’re cover has been blown, Izuku pounces forward from behind. “You’re mine!”
The Megawatt, unfortunately, moves like lightning and in a flash, it zips away as Izuku flings
forward and tumbles onto the floor landing at Ochaco’s feet.
“Hahaha bzzzzz!”
They glare up at the alien as it mocks them before it decides to up the hilarity by showering them
in bolts of electricity.
Izuku and Ochaco are forced to take cover under the nearby desks as the Megawatt zooms about as
it attempts to zap them.
Sure Ochaco could just float the desk and use them as weapons but the point is to not leave any
evidence that an alien broke into the school. Luckily, the very desk she’s hiding under has some
items of interest such as a few textbooks, a backpack, and other school items.
So she begins to chuck whatever she can at the creep who easily evades everything: the books, the
bag, pens, and even the erasers. All this accomplishes for them are a few short moments of relief
where they’re not getting shot at. Nonetheless she keeps at it until she grabs a metal ruler from
within the desk, with nothing else to lose she throws it as hard as she can at the Megawatt hoping
this will at least knock the alien off balance.
The ruler chops through the air like helicopter blades as it flies right at the laughing Megawatt and
like a blade the metal ruler cuts right through the alien cutting it right in half.
And just like that the teens forget all about capturing the alien and are more concerned about its
well-being.
They gasp in trepidation. Holy shit what have they done?! They just killed an innocent, sort-of,
creature! What do they do know?! Do they just gather up the floating halves of a Mega-WAIT!!
it’s still floating…
The two students are able to control their hyperventilation enough to witness something that’s both
amazing and disturbing.
The two cut-halves of the Megawatt just sprout out the new halves of their own bodies, essentially
creating two separate Megawatts.
The Megawatts appear just as confused, but only for a second, before they begin to laugh
hysterically at the outcome.
Ochaco cries out in anguish. “What the hell?!”
“It can do that?!” Izuku’s reaction is just as panicked.
It looks like they should have kept their mouths shut however because the Megawatts finally
remember that they’re there, grinning maniacally down at the helpless teens.
“Oh, no…”
And with that the two kids are at the mercy of the Megawatts. They end up running around the
room as an individual Nosedeenian chases after them while zapping them from behind, laughing
all the while they do it.
Thankfully the electrical fiends are not trying to lethally harm them but just give them enough of a
shock to register pain.
In desperation Izuku grabs a nearby backpack from atop a desk and swings it around slamming it
against the Megawatt that’s been chasing him.
The electric alien is knocked away and slams against the wall. It shakes its head and glares at Izuku
for interrupting its fun, but something catches its eye instead.
In the upper corner of the classroom is a vent, a metallic vent with sharp thin grates. And the huge
grin on its face is enough to tell that it’s plotting something maniacal.
The alien dog-whistles at his counterpart who stops chasing a terrified Ochaco. The first Megawatt
points to the vent and says something that neither Izuku nor Ochaco can decipher because the only
sounds emanating from its tiny mouth sound like static and electrical interference.
The other Nosedeenian grins wickedly along with its partner in crime before they shoot up and
towards the vent. They ready themselves taking a running-like start before they both fly
themselves right into the vent and through the grates cutting themselves up like cheese through a
shredder.
Izuku and Ochaco watch on in horror as laughter echoes out from within the vent as yellow light
flashes from within. The laughter only seems to increase as several other Megawatts suddenly
throw themselves through the vent again dividing themselves into even more pieces. Each piece
sprouts into a newly formed Nosedeenian and each one is just as rambunctious as the last.
As for the teens they are far from a laughing mood as a swarm of twenty Nosedeenians levitate
above them.
One of the Megawatts, presumably the leader, whistles gathering the others’ attention. It says
something intelligible before they all salute at each other, but that’s the only hint of organization
they have before each and every one of them takes off to who knows where.
Ochaco grasps at her hair, pulling at her hair. “Oh, no no no no no!!” This is absolutely terrible,
that just goes without saying! But now they have an entire swarm of Megawatts to deal with and if
one of them is enough to cause so much damage then she doesn’t want to imagine what twenty of
them could do. “We need to find them!”
They can’t have the school up all in a panic over intruders: just seeing the U.A. students get riled
up back at the lunchroom is enough to confirm this. They’ll all probably just panic and stampede
out to the exits.
Izuku is in just as bad a state as her, and not just because of his lingering odor, his hair is even more
frazzled from him grabbing at it and sweat beads down his face. “I know but what do we do?!”
“We need Thirteen!”
“That’s obvious! But they're probably still by the factory looking for the Megawatt!”
“Well the two of us aren’t enough to hunt them down!”
She’s right. She’s absolutely right. There’s literally no one else to turn to, not unless they want to
expose alien life. Not the teachers, not their fellow classmates, they are literally on their own…
But maybe they're not as alone as they think.
A smile, a genuine smile, appears on Izuku’s face. “Then let’s get some help.”
Ochaco, still grabbing her head, gives Izuku a confused look.
He doesn’t bother to clarify as he grips the Omnitrix and slams down onto the faceplate.
Ochaco fails to shield her eyes in time, but when her eyesight returns, she has her answer. “Ditto?”
“Yup.” Ditto smile sup at the taller being. “The Megawatts aren’t the only ones-”
A second Ditto splits away from the original. “-that can multiply.”
Ochaco brushes her hair down with her fingers trying to wash away her nervousness. She cups her
chin as she thinks about this strategy. “This could work.”
The original Ditto crosses his arms feeling confident with this plan. “I know.”
Its clone is quick to agree. “It’s our plan afterall.”
Even if it was technically himself that gave the compliment the first Ditto still smiles in
appreciation. “Yeah. And like what could go wrong?”
Oh, the poor naive boy. He has no idea what he’s in for.
Starting with the sound of the school bell. Specifically the bell signifying the end of the lunch
period.
The second Ditto glares at his original. “Seriously, dude?”
Ditto prime is greatly offended by the accusation. “Don’t blame me!” It’s not like he’s in charge
when classes start.
These kids just can’t seem to catch a break. How in the hell are they supposed to go to class and
hunt down little black and yellow aliens…? And if neither of them show up then they’re really
going to get it from Mr. Aizawa later.
Ochaco is really in a pickle here. Looks like there’s only one thing they can do. “Come on!” She
grabs one of the Dittos by the arm and drags it away.
“Wh-where are we going!!”
“To class!”
The second Ditto follows along as they exit the classroom. “But what about the Megawatts!!”
Ochaco stops and turns to face the morphed Izuku. “Your clones can go after them.” She’ll just
have to trust Deku to handle this all on his own. She would like to be out here helping him in the
search but looks like his clones will have to handle this all on their own.
With that she pulls the original Ditto away leaving behind the other one.
The second Ditto flashes her a reassuring smile. “Don’t you worry! I’ll have all of this wrapped up
in no time!”
The Ditto steps back as several Dittos morph out of him until twenty of them are standing at
attention.
“Alright men now is not the time to falter or let fear take you down into the unforgiving abyss.
Now is the time to step up and save our school!”
The squadron of Dittos let out a resounding cheer.
“Yeah!”
“We got this!”
“I have my reservations.”
Ignoring that last comment each of them take off for different parts of U.A. in search of the enemy
that U.A. itself is unaware of.
One Ditto grins towards one of his counterparts as they make their way towards the second floor.
“I have a good feeling about this.”
“Me too.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The Ditto currently being towed along by Ochaco gulps. “I have a bad feeling about this.”
Ochaco releases the little alien as they reach Class 1-A’s door. “Quiet you. This will work.”
“But everyone is going to wonder why I’m Ditto.”
Ochaco grips the door handle. “Well you were the one that decided to transform so you’re going to
have to deal with it.” She flings open the door silently hoping that they won’t find a Megawatt
inside.
They don’t find a Megawatt instead they are greeted by the rest of their class who must have just
arrived because some of them are not in their own seats yet.
Iida is of course the first one to notice the two of them. “There you two are.” He gives them a stern
look for ditching them in the middle of lunch. “You shouldn’t run off!”
Mina looks just as upset about it as well. “Yeah! Why did you two run off on us?” She eyes
Ochaco suspiciously as a sly smirk grows on her face. “Where were you getting up to?” She asks
teasingly.
Ochaco jolts as she walks past Mina’s desk. “N-nothing?”
Mina’s horn twitches and the pink-skinned girl’s smirk widens. “Oh it was something.”
While Ochaco tries to ignore Mina’s questioning, Ditto makes his way to his own seat. His other
classmates look on with silent questions like if that really is Midoriya or if it’s someone else
completely. Or at least they are curious about this new form that they’ve never seen.
Thankfully Shoji recognizes the Omnitrix symbol on the little guy’s form. “Why are you like
that?”
Ditto sighs before continuing his way to his desk where his backpack and school supplies are
waiting for him. “Um, my Quirk…was acting a bit funny so I’ll be like this for a little while.” He
really hopes everyone buys that and doesn’t try to dig for any more details.
Bakugou, overhead his explanation, scoffs but doesn’t say a word after that. He just glares off to
the side, keeping his mouth shut.
Ditto eyes him worriedly but not out of his own concern but for Bakugou’s. Usually he would be
the first one to call him out but he’s not saying a word. Or even looking at him for that matter. He
thinks about saying something, but he won’t get the chance because at that moment Aizawa
appears at the entrance way and everyone immediately goes silent.
“Good, you’re all finally understanding how precious time is.” He eyes the class and his gaze falls
on Ditto.
The Splixson nervously sinks into his seat hoping that his stern and somewhat scary teacher won’t
decide to ask why he’s not currently human.
Eventually Aizawa turns away, choosing to ignore Izuku’s current state. “You all still need to
decide on which of these two” He gestures to Iida and Yaoyorozu respectively. “Will be your Vice
President.”
While the rest of class nods in understanding, Ditto lays his head onto his desk as one worry is
replaced with another. ‘Oh right. I forgot. I’m now the Class President.’ Is there any way for him
to get out of it? Maybe he should just ask or say he doesn’t want the job. May he should- “OW!!”
He cries out in pain after a shocking sensation strikes his backside.
But he’s nowhere near Kaminari and there doesn’t appear to be any Megawatts running about.
Aizawa’s eye twitches in annoyance, not appreciating the interruption. “Midoriya?”
And he’s not the only one giving Ditto an odd look, the rest of the class are just as confused by his
sudden outburst.
Kirishima, bless his soul, is the only one to outright ask the morphed Izuku what’s wrong. “You
okay, man?”
Ditto takes a quick breath, calming himself from the shocking pain that keeps registering across his
body. “Y-yes. I-I’m fine. It’s j-just a…cramp.” He internally prays that everyone buys that terrible
excuse of a lie. It certainly doesn’t help that he’s clearly struggling to keep his composure despite
the repeated jolts of pain.
From across the room Ochaco sends Ditto a very worried look. A look that Ditto returns with a
shaky smile and a not so reassuring thumbs up. She knows that he’s lying and just doesn’t want her
to worry, but she can’t help it. The poor guy is literally all on his own. And even though using a
multiplying alien was a good idea at the time they had forgotten one small detail: Splixsons share a
link meaning if one feels pain then so do the others.
That just leaves one question… WHAT THE HELL ARE THOSE DITTOS DOING!?!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, somewhere else within the walls of U.A.
“My baby!!” A female’s voice screams out as the clanging sound of heavy metal stomps around
within the Support Course classroom.
“Ahhh!!” Ditto screams out in terror as he fleas from the scene.
Less than a second later a robotic monstrosity smashes through the doorway, it’s a hulking mass of
a juggernaut with white metallic armor and a black helmet structure similar to Thirteen’s. Yellow
sparks and a faint maniacal laughter resonate around the charging robot.
The iron hulk takes a few swings at the fleeing Ditto who manages, for the most part to avoid
being squashed by its giant hands. His luck runs out as the robot manages to grab him around his
torso before tightening its grip making the little alien squeak like a squeaky toy.
At the same time, the original Ditto holds his gut while trying to stop himself from groaning out
loud or else drawing more attention to himself to his class than he already has.
In the teachers’ lounge a duo of Dittos are getting tazed by a pair of Megawatts as they run around
the couch table, and chairs. One Ditto takes cover under a chair but one of the Megawatts grins as
it melds into a coffee machine. The coffee maker begins to levitate as sparks fly around it and it
spews out piping hot coffee onto its unsuspecting victim.
Back in Class 1-A, Ditto prime’s entire body shakes as he bites his own lip trying not to scream out
in agony.
A little later a single clone is chasing down one of the rogue Megawatts outside the school building
specifically in the teachers’ parking lot. There the two aliens end up chasing each other between
the vehicles. At times Ditto is the one doing the chasing but when the Nosedeenian has had enough
it ends up firing bolts of lightning back at its pursuer. The Ditto takes cover under a a canary-
yellow Nissan GT-R. The Megawatt raises its little arms and a ball of lightning begins to form and
crackle just above its head before it throws its hands down and a ray of lightning strikes down on
the poor Nissan. The car doesn’t stand a chance as it’s fried to a crisp turning the canary-yellow
paint to black and dark brown, even the windows shatter under the large amounts of volts coursing
through it.
The Megawatt, thinking its job is done, takes off zipping across the sky and back towards the
school building. Unbeknownst to it, the Ditto underneath is actually fine, there isn’t a scratch on
him. So there’s no excuse for him not to chase after the Nosedeenian leaving the smoking car
behind.
A few seconds later a whistling Present Mic strolls up to his car, but what he finds is a crisped heap
of metal that was once his car. He’s stunned at what he finds so much so that he screams out in
misery.
In the meantime, while all of these events are playing out. A lone figure sits back in their oversized
chair, sipping on some tea, as several monitors record and play out all of these events.
On one screen a pitching machine in one of U.A. sports rooms are firing away at a group of
helpless Dittos who are really getting nailed by the flying baseballs.
On another screen there’s a large hulking robot that’s come to a standstill with a traumatized Ditto
laying before its frozen form. A pink-haired girl stands nearby inspecting the robot, it seems she
hasn’t even noticed the little alien laying on the floor.
Another screen displays the image of a Megawatt making faces at the hidden camera.
The lone figure brings the tea cup up to his lips before taking a sip like they don’t have a care in
the world. “Fascinating.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back in Class 1-A’s classroom, the original Ditto is noiselessly suffering in his seat. All this time
he’s had to endure excruciating pain of shocks, beating, burns, and whatever other torment his
clones are going through. And he’s had to bite his lip, drawing blood a few times, all to keep quiet
and not draw too much attention.
That’s definitely easier said than done.
Aizawa counts up the last remaining votes. “Looks like it’s decided. Tenya Iida is your Vice
President.”
A round of applause goes out to the Engine Quirked teen.
Iida smiles gratefully as he rises up from his seat. “Thank you everyone! I promise to do my very
best as your Vice President!”
As the class give resounding comments of support, Yaoyorozu remains seated slouched forward in
her seat in disappointment over the outcome.
Just a few seats ahead of her is Ditto, who is slowly building up his pain tolerance. ‘Well done Iida.
I know I can rely on you.’ Maybe he can get Iida to take on more responsibility and allow himself
some more free time to dedicate to Plumber work.
The Omnitrix begins to beep and flash red. Good thing too because the transformed Izuku isn’t too
sure if he can handle any more of this torture. But dread floods within him, sure his torment will be
over, but what about the Megawatts? They are still out there and doing who knows what!!
But there isn’t much he can do as the alien watch continues to beep until his entire body is
enveloped in glowing red light.
The rest of the class’ attention are turned away from Iida and instead are given the confused
Splixson sitting in Izuku’s desk.
“What the?” Ditto confusedly stares at his hands and stubby legs. He’s not seeing things despite
the Omnitrix timing out he is still Ditto.
Aizawa sighs, he’s clearly tired of this. “Midoriya these distractions are getting bothersome.”
“S-sorry sir.”
Shoji, one the few who understands Izuku’s Quirk, wheels around in his seat. “Hey, shouldn’t you
have changed back by now?”
Ditto nervously sweats trying not to look too suspicious. “I-I s-should have, but I’m not sure why I
haven’t.”
He peers to his right towards his fellow space cadet, who sends him a concerned look silently
asking if everything is okay?
He shrugs his shoulders in response, not sure what exactly went wrong himself. Perhaps…he can’t
turn back. Maybe…all of his clones have to be near each other for him to turn back.
Well at least they can continue capturing the Megawatts, but on the other hand, it looks like he’s
going to have to endure even more torment until then.
And that’s how the next class period goes with Ditto fidgeting in his seat and every ten minutes or
so the Omnitrix flashes red, but Ditto never turns back into human. It didn’t take long for his
classmates and teacher to get annoyed by it, but all he’d say was that his Quirk has been acting up
all morning.
Some point during the middle of the class the intercom turns on and Present Mic’s voice rings
through, but it's noticeably not as lively as it usually is. “Ochaco Uraraka *sniff* please report to
the Principal’s office *sniff*. I repeat *sniff* Uraraka please go to the Principal’s office *sniff*
immediately.”
Ochaco gasps in surprise. ‘ME!?!’
“Ooooo.” Mina teasingly smiles at her. “You’re in trouble.”
Aizawa watches the intercom curiously. ‘He sounds depressed. That’s supposed to be my thing.’
Oh, well he’ll just have to ask Hizashi later. “Uraraka.”
“Y-yes?!”
“You’re excused, so head on out to the Principal’s office. It’s on the fourth floor.”
“Uh, right.” She gets up and leaves as her classmates watch on wondering why she’s been
summoned by their principal of all people.
She looks back before she exits, specifically at Ditto who waves her off before wincing in pain.
With nothing else she can do she leaves for the fourth floor.
After a few minutes of wandering around she eventually finds herself in front of the doorways of
the Principal’s office.
She’s honestly a bit worried, mainly because she has no idea why she was called here, but here she
is. So, with a shaky breath she grips the door handle and slides the door open ready to face the
Principal of U.A.
“Welcome!” Greets the Principal with a cheery grin and a friendly wave from his oversized leather
desk chair.
‘He’s a teddy bear?!’
He sure is! The principal is a short man who appears to be a possible combination of several
different animals such as a dog, a mouse and a bear, which would make him a chimera. He has the
head of a mouse with circular black eyes, a large scar over the right one, relatively square-shaped
ears with pale pink insides slanting outwards from the top of his head, and an elongated muzzle
with a small round nose. His fur is white and has large, dog-like paws with pink pads and a thin tail
like that of a cat.
He sports a white dress shirt, a dark red tie around his neck, a black double-breasted waistcoat and
matching dress pants. He wears orange lace-up sneakers with incredibly thick soles which seem to
be quite large on him.
He puts his little paw down before placing it on his chest. “Allow me to introduce myself. I am the
Principal of U.A., Nezu!” He looks so happy to declare his position of power, especially to a
human. “It’s very nice to meet you, Ms. Uraraka, I've heard so much about you.”
“Y-you have?” She nervously steps forward, she sort of finds the little creature’s analytical gaze a
bit uncomfortable.
“Why of course! It’s my job to know all that goes on in my school.” He leans forward in his seat,
and despite the friendly smile, a dark aura emanates from his little form. “And I do mean
everything.”
The gravity wielder gulps before speaking. “Such as?”
Principal Nezu smiles softly before leaning back and gesturing to the seat across from him. “Why
don’t you take a seat. We have much to discuss.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The class period finally ends, and Ditto is the first one out just as the Omnitrix flashes red once
again for the humpthinth time, but of course he remains the same. He really can’t take this
anymore, he just wants to scream out in pain, but he holds himself back. So instead he needs to
wrangle up the electrical demons as soon as possible.
He takes off looking for any sign of his clones or the Megawatts. And it doesn’t take long to find
at least one of them as he rounds a corner.
“Ow!”
“Ow!”
Both Dittos collide with each other so hard that they both fall backwards.
The other clone rubs his head. “Ow, watch where you’re going!”
“Me?! You watch where you’re going!” The original Ditto picks himself up. “What are you
running from anyway?”
The clone’s eyes widen in fear before he scrambles onto his feet and takes off down the hall.
“From them!”
“Huh?” He looks around the corner and what he sees instantly makes his heart plummet.
A group of five or so Megawatts are flying down the hall right at them, laughing the entire way as
they approach their intended targets.
“Wait, for me!” He takes off after his clone as the Megawatts get closer and closer.
The Nosedeenians fire out bolt after bolt at the two Splixsons who avoid the attacks for the most
part. The two clones run up the staircase to the second floor and once they’re through the doors
there’s a lone trash can standing off to the side.
Acting on reflex the two clones merge into one and then the single Ditto dives right into the plastic
can to take cover from the onslaught of invaders.
The Megawatts laugh and jeer at him as they circle above their victim’s hiding hole finding the
whole situation rather amusing.
Ditto prays for them to make it quick, otherwise, this is going to be very painful.
By some miracle, something big and quick grabs two of the five Megawatts and swats them away.
“Get away from him!” Ochaco shouts as she lunges at the other aliens, on her hands are a pair of
thick rubber gloves.
Knowing that she has the advantage the little menaces are quick to retreat down the hall and away
from the odd duo.
Ochaco glares at their retreating forms before giving her attention to the one that needs it. “Are you
alright?”
The trash can tips over as Ditto crawls out of it. “Uraraka!” He latches onto his savior’s leg as tears
of relief leak out from his eyes. “I’m so glad to see you!” He was sure that she’d be stuck in the
Principal’s office for way longer.
“Good, because we have a plan!”
Ditto sniffs, rubbing the tears and snot away. “We?”
“Yeah, we have to send word to your clones to lead the Megawatts down to U.A.’s basement.” She
then begins to run off as to get started.
Ditto, unsure about all of this, chases after her. “And then what?!”
“And then we win!”
And just like that, the duo are off to spread the message. They somehow manage to locate and find
the other Dittos, although the original Ditto did end up making even more clones to help get the
word out even faster. And like rumors that spread like wildfires in schools across the world, the
plan of action gets around to every clone within the walls of U.A.
As the plan gets out, Ochaco positions herself at the basement entrance. The door is like that of any
other door within U.A. the only difference is how it’s labeled.
A single Ditto sprints across the opposite end of the hall as a pair of Megawatts chase him.
Acting fast Ochaco catches the Megawatts in the air just as the Ditto sprints by. “I got you!”
The Megawatts glare and struggle in her grasp, but the rubber gloves are enough to insult their
electricity from firing out at their capturer.
The Ditto huffs trying to catch his breath. “Is everything set?”
Ochaco shrugs. “I sure hope so.” After all the plan wasn’t really all that detailed out to her in the
first place.
“What?” She hopes so? Wasn’t this her plan? She shouldn’t be hoping that it works, she should say
that it will work.
She must understand how nonreassuring she sounds because she can only provide a sheepish smile
in response.
Ditto doesn’t have the chance to ask for clarification as a roar of screams and shouts echo from
down the hall. The two watch on in surprise as a squadron of Dittos are being chased by a very
angry swarm of Megawatts, looks like these little guys are really sensitive to being insulted.
There’s nowhere for Ochaco or the original Ditto to go, there’s no way they can get out of the way
of this stampede, so they desperately wave their arms about trying to get the other Dittos to stop.
The stampede doesn't even register their presence as they crash right into them and every single
one of them are flung down the tall set of stairs. Many cries and shouts of pain ring out as they all
tumble all the way down until they finally collapse at the bottom of the steps.
“Ow…”
“My leg!”
“Ew, you reek, dude.”
Ochaco’s head pops out from within the pile of groaning Dittos. “Is everyone okay?”
Almost every clone replies with the same answer. “No…”
Thankfully the Omnitrix times out once and again, but this time with all of them gathered together,
Izuku finally turns back to normal.
Izuku groans as he props himself up next to Ochaco. “Oh, finally.” He grabs at his face making
sure it actually worked.
It appears his theory was correct that Ditto can’t transform back unless every clone is within a
certain range.
“No time for that. We need to move!” Ochaco shoots off the ground, grabs his arm, and pulls him
up before she takes off into the large dark space that is the basement of U.A.
It appears to be a large storage area filled with boxes, odd machines, and decorations for any and
all occasions.
“Why are we running?!”
“Look!” Ochaco jabs a finger towards the top of the staircase where about twenty or so Megawatts
are gathered.
The electrical fiends spot the two feeling teens and immediately fly down to give chase.
“Quick lead them to that thing!” Ochaco releases Izuku’s arm and points to a large object hidden
behind a large dusty sheet standing from across the room.
The object looks very bulky as it stands at a height of about 12 feet. And that’s all Izuku is able to
tell before he sprints right to it. It appears that the Megawatts must have recognized his signature
watch and have assumed that he was the one that has been chasing them all day. Oh, how the tables
have turned.
Izuku sprints as hard as he can away from the swarm, as just ahead of him Ochaco actually makes
it to the device first. She stands beside it holding onto a nearby lever protruding out of the side of
whatever it is underneath. “Quickly! Bring them this way!”
“I’m trying!” Izuku cries out as he makes a mad dash towards his fellow space cadet.
He is so close now; the object is just barely a few meters away now. But just like everything seems
to be out for him today, he doesn’t make it.
A few of the Megawatts actually manage to stun him with high energy bolts that make his entire
body freeze up as his muscles scream in pain, and he collapses just a few feet away. And like flies
to garbage the Megawatts are on him in an instant, dog piling on him, as to shock and torture him
even further. They bounce on him and grab at his hair, shocking him all the while. Their laughter
rings out across the room. A few of them even grab at the Omnitrix trying to absorb the electricity
from within it
As for Ochaco, she is not just going to stand by as her friend is assaulted by these little freaks, so
with a mighty tug she pulls down the lever and the effect is almost immediate.
A loud engine roars to life and lights flash from behind the sheet as it begins to whip around from
the wind being generated from the machine it’s covering.
The sheet is blown clean off and a large hulking machine stands tall above the surprised and
confused Megawatts. The machine is huge with a circular outer frame all wrapped around a
cylindrical pillar of wires, pipes, and cables. Embedded into the outer frame are individual
cylindrical bulbs. And at the base of the machine is a large metal shaft that appears to lead into the
machine.
The machine lights up as a powerful vacuum begins to suck everything into the large open shaft.
The Megawatts scream out in terror, knowing that this can’t be anything good for them, so they try
to escape the powerful vacuum. Unfortunately, for them they are far too close to the machine and
there is little hope for escape and each and every one of them are slowly sucked into the machine.
A few noises of electricity being produced are heard, and the machine grows brighter with each
alien that is captured. It appears after being transferred through the machine the Megawatts are spit
out within the large cylindrical bulbs themselves, acting as makeshift prisons for the already
diminutive beings.
It’s not long before every single Megawatt is sucked up and secured within an individual capsule.
Ochaco pushes up on the lever effectively shutting off the vacuum. “We did it!”
They really did it! Although she appears to be the only one happy about it as the Megawatts
themselves glare at her through their glass prisons. Some of them are even bashing themselves
against them to break free, but they have no chance of accomplishing this.
“You sure did.” Calls out a calm cheery voice.
Ochaco spins around towards the staircase. “Principal Nezu, glad you could join us.”
Principal Nezu calmly approaches the girl, his arms tucked behind his back. In any normal
circumstances he would have taken more of a direct role in all of this, but he really wanted to see
how these two potential Plumbers would overcome this trial
“Likewise. And might I say that it was absolutely splendid to see you pull this off.” He places a
paw over his mouth as to whisper up to her ear. “All Might really has chosen a fine successor.”
That makes Ochaco smile. “Thank you.” She then jabs a thumb towards the machine. “But hey
how’d you get this thing here so fast?”
“Hm? Oh, it was always here. We often use this space for abandoned or failed inventions made by
the Support Course.” Nezu approaches the machine, gazing up at the alien inside as they make
rather rude hand gestures at him. “This particular machine was meant to collect energy from
electrical based Quirks. So, I knew it would be more than enough to handle these little rascals.”
“Oh. I see.” Ochaco blinks up at the machine, internally she thanks whomever it was that was
smart enough to build it. She then peers around the basement at all the other leftover inventions
and junk. At least until she notices that something or someone specific is missing. “Wait, where’s
Deku?”
“Hm?”
Ochaco and Principal Nezu scan the room and sure enough it looks as if Izuku has up and
disappeared.
“Where could he have gone?”
There’s really no sign of him. Not an article of clothing, a scrape of hair, or even the Omnitrix for
that matter.
Nezu eventually gazes back up at the machine and he spots something rather unexpected. “Oh,
my.”
“What is it?”
“I found him.” Nezu gestures upward towards the machine.
Ochaco curiously looks up and she too is in for a bewildering surprise.
Inside one of the capsules is a Megawatt, but it’s different from the others specifically it has the
Omnitrix embedded into itself, also it appears to be desperately trying to communicate with them.
It doesn’t take long for Ochaco to assume who that is. “DEKU!?!”
After a few moments of hyperventilation courtesy of Ochaco, Nezu manages to release the single
Megawatt from his containment.
The little creature stumbles out of his glass case glad to be freed from his imprisonment. “Phew,
uh, thanks bzzz.”
Nezu is glad to lend a helping hand or paw in his case. “You’re welcome.”
“Ah, Principal Nezu!” The morphed Izuku has finally registered who else is with them.
He’s only ever read or seen Nezu in magazines and newspapers, and now here he is right in front of
him.
“The very one!”
“What are you doing here?!”
Ochaco shyly steps forward. “Well, I think I can explain.”
##########(Flashback)#########
Back when Ochaco was called up into Nezu’s office.
The Principal of U.A. sips a bit of his tea before speaking. “Would you like some?” He gestures to
the pot of tea sitting atop his desk.
“No thank you.” Ochaco shifts in her seat. “So, what did you want to see me about?”
Nezu takes another sip of his tea before putting it down onto his desk. “There’s just a few things
that have gained my attention. And I’d like to get to know them better.”
“Such as?”
“Such as, what is All Might’s successor like?”
Good thing she hadn’t taken that tea because she definitely would have spat it out. “A-Al-All M-
M-Might’s s-s-s-successor?!” She’s breaking into a cold sweat now, as she hurriedly tries to fix
the situation. “I’m not sure what you mean?”
“Hahaha! Not to worry dear child. I know all about One For All!”
“You do?!” Why didn’t All Might tell her? That would have been nice to know!
“Why, yes. But I’m sure your mentor didn’t want to bring it up just in case you ended up feeling
like your being unnecessarily evaluated.”
“That…makes sense.” She wouldn't want to feel like she’s getting unfair treatment, but then again
maybe she already is, she is here after all.
“But there’s another reason I called you here.”
“Really?”
“Yes, in fact I would have liked to call up one other student here today. But it seems he’s a bit too
preoccupied right now.”
“Really? Who is it?”
“Why it’s Izuku Midoriya of course.” He states rather bluntly. “He’s really having a hard time
gathering up those Nosedeenians.”
“What?” Ochaco is completely dumbfounded, her brain unable to fully process what Nezu’s just
implied.
“Oh, did Thirteen not tell you either?” He stands atop his chair holding his paw out proudly to
declare the following. “You see, young lady I am not only the Principal of U.A. but I’m also…”
“The Magister of the Plumber Japan Branch bzzzzz?!” Shouts the Megawatt version of Izuku.
Nezu nods in confirmation. “Yup! Isn’t that wonderful? Hahahaha!”
Ochaco’s glad that it’s all cleared up now. Although she did leave out the parts involving All Might
and One For All.
And yeah, it was a bit of a shock for her as well when she found out. But apparently Nezu is in fact
the head honcho of both U.A. and the Plumbers here in Japan. Another way to look at it is that he is
Thirteen’s boss for two different jobs! And now it appears he is also in charge of them both at
school and when it comes to Plumber work.
Thankfully being the principal and a Plumber comes with benefits such as having access to alien
technology or gadgets created here on Earth to help combat alien life such as the makeshift
Megawatt catcher.
Speaking of Megawatts. “Hey, Deku.”

“Yes bzzz?”
“Why are you?” She gestures to his tiny form.
“Oh, I’m not sure.” He looks down and examines the new alien form. “When those Megawatts
attacked me, I just sort of panicked and reached for the Omnitrix and the next thing I know I’m
trapped inside this tiny little body.”
“But I thought you could only transform into nine aliens.”
“So, did I.” This new alien is really a surprise, he never even considered this a possibility.
Although maybe it’s the universe’s way of giving him a break after making him go through all that
pain and suffering today.
Nezu cups his chin as he too examines Izuku’s newest transformation. “Fascinating. Simply
fascinating.”
The Nosedeenian Izuku moans, he really doesn’t want to deal with any of this right now. “Uh, I’ve
had too long of a day to deal with this.” Maybe they can address this later, after he’s showered, and
his aches and pains go away. “Quick question bzzz. Aren’t your responsibilities too much for you
bzzz? I mean shouldn't someone else be helping you out bzzz?”
Nezu shakes his head, not at all offended by the question. “Well I wouldn’t say my responsibilities
are all that different from each other.” Makes sense when you think about it. He’s only in charge of
a few staff members for each position and his position as the head of U.A. allows him access and
certain pull with certain individuals making it easier for him to cover up alien activity in Japan.
“And besides I’m more than capable of handling all the responsibilities of both tasks.”
Ochaco blinks in awe of the chimera. “Wow, that’s impressive.”
“Indeed it is bzzz!” The transformed Izuku peers around noticing that someone else isn’t there. “By
the way, where is Thirteen bzzz?”
Nezu claps his paws together. “Oh, I gave them a call already to notify them about the situation.
But they got called away, apparently One-One detected a transmission, but they weren’t able to
identify the source. So, they’re both looking into it.” Hopefully it’s nothing serious. “But that is
nothing for either of you to be concerned about. Instead you two should return to class. I may be a
Plumber but I’m still a Principal.”
“Yes, sir!” The space cadets salute before heading off for the exit.
Ochaco walks off at a normal pace while the Megawatt Izuku has to jog to keep up, his legs
tapping away underneath him at a fast pace.
Nezu waves them off with an encouraging smile. “And don’t you worry about this lot. I’ll handle
things from here.”
He watches as the two climb the steps and exit through the doorway, they give him one last wave
before they disappear from sight. ‘I can’t wait to see what the future holds for the two of you.’ One
will grow to be the successor that surpasses All Might, that much is certain. As for the other…his
future is a bit more uncertain but one thing's for certain. “He’s just like you.” Nezu whispers this to
himself thinking of an old ally that he hasn’t had the pleasure of seeing in a long time now.
In the meantime, Ochaco and a jogging Megawatt are approaching their homeroom class.
“What a day bzzz.” It really has been for the transformed Izuku.
He’s been zapped, burned, and attacked as well as dumpster dived twice now, meaning he still
smells like a walking dump, and to add on to the humiliation he knows for a fact that everyone’s
been weirded out by his constant fidgeting while enduring the pain as Ditto.
Ochaco sighs. “I know right. At least the worst is over.”
“Easy for you to say bzzz. You’re not the one with tiny legs bzzz!”
Ochaco blinks down at the little alien as it tries to keep pace with her, she probably should have
just picked him up by now. “Can’t you fly?”
The small alien stops in his tracks, thinking about her suggestion.
He grins, much like the other Megawatts. “Oh, yeah bzzz!” He tucks his arms in and concentrates
trying to allow his natural powers to reveal themselves.
Electricity builds around him before his entire body seems to transform into an electrical beam that
snakes its way into the air, but something’s definitely off. The electrical beam swivels and zigzags
in the air before it rockets away down the hall. Ochaco watches on, her eyes popping out of her
head as Izuku zips around until the electricity stream phases right through the Class 1-A door.
The moment the entire beam of electricity enters there is an explosion of noise.
*ZAP!!*
“WHAT THE HELL!?!”
“What is that?!”
“Gah, that smell!”
*ZAP!!*
“Ow!!”
*ZAP!!*
“Kaminari!!”
“It’s not me!!”
“Watch out!!”
*ZAP!!*
As the gravity wielder approaches the door in a frenzy, the noise dies down a bit inside, but she
doesn’t even register the change as she flings the door aside.
The entire classroom is in disarray with things scattered all across the floor, a few desks and chairs
are turned over, scorch marks line the floor and walls, and many of the students are out of their
seats some of them are even laying on the ground as if they had taken cover.
“What hap-Oh my gosh!!” She cuts herself off when her eyes trail towards the front of the class
where a very pissed Aizawa is.
His eyes are glowing red as his hair floats upward, he holds his scarf while attached to the end is a
small bundle floating in the air. A pair of small nonhuman eyes peer out and cower under Mr.
Aizawa’s gaze.
Ochaco gulps.
Aizawa examines the little being in his capture weapon and he notices the Omnitrix embedded into
its body. “Midoriya?” It barely comes out as a whisper, and more like a soft-spoken threat.
The Megawatt manages to free his mouth from the binding. “Y-yes…”
Aizawa’s gaze hardens and his eyes glow an even brighter crimson making him even more
imposing and menacing as he glares down at his victim, who screams out in terror.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s finally the end of the school day, or at least it is for most of the student body. Unfortunately,
one of them has to stay behind and serve detention for the next week or so.
“What did I do to deserve this?” Izuku plops his mop down onto the floor, part of his detention is
that he has to clean the school and all without his powers. It’s Aizawa’s orders.
Apparently despite his best efforts some students reported spotting little battery-like beings causing
mayhem across the school, and since Izuku’s new Megawatt form fit the bill…well you can
assume what occurred. He got blamed for the messes and destruction they caused from the Support
Course robot going haywire to the frying of Present Mic’s car. The pro hero literally yelled his ear
off for that one and now there’s a constant ringing in his ears. Thankfully the only reason he got off
so lightly was that thanks to a quick intervention from Nezu himself. They lied and explained that
his powers went haywire, probably as a side effect for gaining a new transformation. By some
miracle Mr. Aizawa bought it probably from the quick display that he witnessed it did seem like
Izuku couldn’t control his new form’s flight path.
But that doesn’t mean he was outright forgiven, Mr. Aizawa also made him hand over his Class
President position. So in the end Iida ended up as Class President and Yaoyorozu, as the follow up,
got the Vice President position. Both were more than happy to have the jobs, but they did feel a
little sour about how it was achieved. But hey Izuku’s just glad he has one less responsibility to
deal with, so he’ll take this as a win.
All in all, he did do his job, despite his own personal outcome. No one suspects a thing and alien
life remains a secret to the students and staff of U.A. Also he learned quite a bit today, like who
would have guessed that Nezu was a Magister for the Plumbers?! But maybe that’s the point, after
all who would expect a school principal of taking part in covert operations.
“I’m very disappointed in you.”
Izuku stops moping and looks up and is greeted by the sight of a frowning Iida. He must be so
ashamed to see someone he had seen as worthy of the position to cause such a mess across this
prestigious school.
Izuku sighs, not bothering to argue and just accepts the reprimand. “I know.”
His other classmates pass by either with looks of amusement or dismissal.

“Can you believe him?”
“I thought he was so well behaved.”
“I think he’s the official problem child of our class.”
“I heard he vandalized Present Mic’s car.”
“I even heard that he snuck into the teacher’s lounge.”
“I wonder if he went into the girl’s locker room.”
“There’s something wrong with you.”
Izuku keeps his mouth shut as they all head home for the day. Then again, they did just step on his
newly cleaned floor so that irks him a bit, but he’s too good nature to say anything. So, he sucks it
up and continues with his punishment. And all in the name of keeping an intergalactic secret.
“Hey.”
With his gaze turned down to the floor a pair of thin brown dress shoes appear just in front of him.
He peers up and standing before him is Ochaco holding a mop in her hands.
“Shouldn’t you be heading home?”
“I would but…” Ochaco dunks her mop into the bucket. “you already had to deal with the
Megawatts alone and it just seems wrong to let go through this all by yourself too.”
Izuku gives her a grateful smile. “Thanks.”
She returns the smile and then they both get to work, moping their way across the school floors.
They go at it for a few minutes and Ochaco’s mind begins to wander. Or more accurately her mind
lingers on the feeling of guilt that’s built up all throughout the day. Specifically how she had to let
Deku take on most of the work already, now this too. Life really is unfair at times. And not only
that but she couldn’t even tell him about One For All. That really puts a sour taste in her mouth.
Maybe there’s something she can do for him other than help him clean…maybe she should get him
a gift or something. Yeah, that would do. Well, it may not make up for everything, but it’ll be a
start.
How about a watch? No, no watch could compare to what he already has. An All Might poster? He
definitely would love that, but she might not be able to afford it. Hmmm. Maybe a jacket or a
hoodie would do…?
While mopping away a funny thought crosses Izuku’s mind. “You know I guess Thirteen was
right.”
Ochaco dunks her mop into the bucket. “About what?”

“Megawatts really are the worst, aren’t they?”
Ochaco thinks back to how Thirteen was acting earlier that morning, specifically how over
dramatic they were acting, but it seems like they knew what they were talking about all along.
Ochaco chuckles at the joke. “Yeah, I guess you’re right. Megawatts really are the worst.”
“I TOLD YOU SO!!!” Thirteen leaps out from a nearby classroom yelling at the top of their lungs.
Ochaco nearly tumbles backwards in surprise. “Thirteen?!”
Izuku is just as surprised. “What are you doing here?!”
The U.A. teacher blinks. “…I work here.”
“Oh, I mean…” Izuku sighs, deciding not to pursue an argument, it’s already been too long of a day
for this. “Nevermind.”
Ochaco however does pursue a conversation. “What brings you here?”
“Oh, I just wanted to see how you two were holding up. And also,” The Plumber places gentle
hands onto their heads ruffling up their hair with affectionate rubs. “I wanted to say good job today.
You really stepped up when we needed you.”
The two smile in appreciation. “Thanks.”
Thirteen releases them and Izuku decides to bring up something important. “Oh, Thirteen did you
hear?”
“Hear what?”
“I got a new transformation today!”
“Really?” The Plumber is genuinely surprised, they didn’t think the Omnitrix had more
transformations for the boy, but it looks like they were wrong. But what alien did he gain access
to? “What is it?”
Decided to show rather than tell, Izuku activates his alien watch and in a flash of green light his
new Megawatt waves up at the taller hero.
Thirteen doesn’t allow a second to go by before they’re in a complete panic. “Ahhhh!! It’s a
Megawatt!!”
Ochaco tries to refute them. “No, it’s-”
“Quick get it!” Thirteen jabs their finger out and immediately activates their Quirk.
“Ahhhh bzzzzz!!” The aliened Izuku screams out in horror as he tries to escape the suction of
Thirteen’s Blackhole, while Ochaco grips Thirteen’s arm trying to aim their Quirk away from her
friend.
Maybe outright displaying his new form to Thirteen wasn’t the best idea. A part of Izuku and
Ochaco wonder what could have caused such a deep hatred for the species but maybe it would be
best to leave that topic alone. What matters now is not being sucked up and turned into dusk thanks
to an endless void that is Blackhole.
Hopefully things will start looking up for them, especially Izuku, but only time will tell whether or
not that is the case.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Amongst the back alleys of Kamino Ward a hidden bar is serving a small number of patrons.
One of the patrons is scrolling through his laptop, specifically he’s scanning through U.A.
itinerary. “The game is all set.”
Looks like that Henzu punk really pulled it off for them. Then again Giran was able to get a hold of
a U.A. uniform so he wouldn’t stick out while walking the halls. And with his combination of
speed and intelligence Quirks he was able to hack and sneak his way into the school.
The bartender turns towards the small television sitting atop a thin table at the corner of the room.
“Master, have all the preparations been made?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” The pale-skinned man with a hand for a mask swivels in his seat, turning away from his
laptop. “You did well, perhaps you’re not complete trash.”
Henzu is seated at the opposite end of the counter. “Glad I could make you happy, Handjob.” His
voice is dripping with sarcasm.
But in all honestly, he was actually thrilled to have snuck into one of the most secure places in the
country. He kind of wishes he was spotted so that way he could take credit, but after what these
guys have planned it would upstage his own efforts.
The young man scratches at his dry-skinned neck, growling in response to Henzu’s tone.
Henzu only smirks in response, finding the hostility somewhat entertaining. “Whatever it is you
have planned…I bet it’s going to be a real riot.”
From nearby a hulking muscular mass growls to itself in anticipation for what’s to come.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Within the interior of the spacecruiser one of the robotic drones bows at his master’s form.
“Master!”
The commander shifts away from his studies of news articles. “What is it?”
“The one you called for has arrived.”
In that moment, the metallic gates open wide and a large figure steps forward. Their feet stomps
echo across the cold metal floor as they approach the ship commander’s healing tank.
The arrival gazes up at the commander awaiting their order.
The commander takes a breath through his breathing apparatus before he goes into any details. “I
have a new task for you.”
The commander’s eyes shift towards the holographic images, specifically to one of them. It’s an
image of Izuku gripping the Omnitrix as he prepares to face off against one of the commander’s
assault drones from months ago.
The commander would be smiling if it weren’t for his breathing apparatus. Soon, very soon, he will
have what rightfully belongs to him.
Chapter End Notes

Chapter End Notes
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And that was Ch.14 Shocking Development. So, what did you all think? In all honestly
this chapter was way too long, 73 pages, sheesh!! I really need to figure out how to
make these chapters smaller, mainly so I could update this story sooner. For the next
parts they will be split up into at least 2-3 chapters so just a heads up. And yes, we are
finally going to begin the U.S.J. Arc!! Hooray!! I think you’re all really going to enjoy
it. Also please read the important Author’s Note down below.
*(Important Author’s Note)* I have been getting a lot of questions and comments
about this, so I think I need to address it. Do you guys want ships in this fanfic?
Seriously, I need an answer. I wasn't honestly going to include them unless I felt like it
was needed or it would be interesting, but because of all the inquiries I wanted to get
everyone’s opinion. So, please let me know if you would like ships to be included into
this fanfic. Also feel free to tell me what your favorite ships are, keep in mind I plan
on writing this story out for a while so if there are certain ships you want played out
then please let me know what you want to see. And depending how this poll goes I
may include them. So, please the more responses the better. Thanks.
*As I said in the beginning please don’t take some of these parts as critically like the
Megawatts. Most of this chapter was admittedly just filler and I just really wanted to
include them and give Izuku Buzzshock as an alien. So, if you thought certain things
were going to be addressed or fleshed out then I’m sorry. But hopefully the next
coming chapters will make up for it. This chapter was meant to help set up a few
things in the coming arc.
*Speaking of Buzzshock I hope none of you are too upset that he’s Izuku’s newest
alien. If it makes you feel better Izuku will be gaining some new aliens in the coming
future and I think you are all really going to enjoy them. Just wait and see.
*I was going to give Henzu a few more scenes but I didn’t get to write them, because
this chapter is already so long. So, if you have questions about how he stole the
information then please feel free to ask.
It’s Hero Time
Chapter Summary
Class 1-A are off for the Rescue Training but what awaits them at their destination.
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone! Isn’t this great I was able to upload earlier this time! Wow! Well any
way I have an announcement about the poll. An overwhelming majority of you are for
ships (relationships) to appear in this story. So, I will try my best to include them.
HOWEVER, the ships are not my priority and I don’t just want to throw them in
without any real effort. So I will introduce the ships gradually and when I feel like that
the time is right then I may make them official. Honestly, I may set up another poll
later on to vote on which ships should occur, but that’s for another time. Anyway let
us begin the U.S.J. Arc!
Also, I need to point this out. But in the last chapter when Izuku’s classmates were
being “mean” to him. That was meant to be a temporary joke and it will not have
lasting effects. So, Sorry if that caused some unnecessary worry.
*This story is also on Fanfiction.net. It’s under the same name and author.
*EXTREMELY Important Author’s note at the end of the chapter!*
Early Wednesday morning Izuku and Inko are at their dining room table enjoying a quick
breakfast.
Inko swallows a bit of her Miso Shiru before she continues their conversation. “So, how’s
detention?”
“Uh…” Izuku’s mind naturally thinks back to the past few days, how he’s had to spend them
staying behind and cleaning the school after hours. He’s scrubbed enough floors and toilets to last a
lifetime and he rather not have to think about it. “It’s going well.”
“Really?” Inko doesn’t sound convinced, but she doesn’t push him. Instead she just shakes her head
before going back to her food. “You worry me sometimes.”
Izuku actually looks ashamed, but that’s more because he doesn’t like to disappoint his mother
period. Even if in this case it wasn’t totally his own fault. “Sorry Mom, but it’s not my fault.”
That’s sort of the truth. “My Quirk just went haywire on me.” Okay now that part’s a clear lie. But
what else can he say? Oh, hey Mom I got detention today but don’t worry I didn’t do anything
wrong. I just have to do this to cover up a government conspiracy that aliens are here and roaming
among us. Yeah, that will go over really well.
Inko sighs. “Even so I’m still worried. I don’t want you to get hurt, sweetie.”
She really does care, but she knows that her son has the habit to try and wave off her worries when
it comes to his well-being.
“I know, Mom.” He knows that she cares and it’s not like he is actively seeking danger… Okay, he
is but it’s not like he wants to cause her any real worry. Even so he’s come so far, and he has so
much further to go, but he will try his best not to worry her too much. “But I’m working hard,
and…I think I’m making friends.” That should alleviate her worries somewhat.
And he’s sort of right, because his mom cracks a smile until she also bursts into tears. “My baby’s
growing up so fast!” Her tears gush out in buckets.
“Mom! Please calm down! Think about the carpet!”
Inko sniffs away her tears. “Sorry.” She can be so darn emotional, and so can Izuku for that matter.
“You know me, I’ve always been prone to crying.”
“Hehe, yeah I know. I’m the same way after all.”
Inko out right chuckles at his little joke before they continue with their morning meal.
“Alright, I better be heading out.” Izuku grabs his tray before dropping it off into the sink.
“Alright, you take care.”
“Thanks Mom.” Izuku opens the door and takes off for another exciting adventure. “Love you!”
“Love you, too.”
Inko watches from the kitchen table as her son waves back to her as the door shuts closed. She
sighs, content with the situation hoping that he’ll return home without any incidents. Izuku has
always been rather reserved and sensitive much like her, but he has a tendency to find trouble…
much like his father. Always rushing in head first into any situation and not thinking about the
consequences. Always working hard toward his goals. They really are so similar.
As Inko thinks on and compares how similar her loved ones are the television in the living room is
currently televising a hostage situation in downtown Musutafu.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
In the middle of Musutafu, a huge crowd of morning commuters watch on in horror and slight
fascination as heroes square off against a large ugly villain.
“See this lucky little family? Come after me and I’ll snap their necks!!” The hulking villain flicks
off the pro heroes as a family of three struggle to breathe in his muscular arm. “Got that?! Stay
back, heroes!!”
This guy is an enormous, muscular humanoid villain with an unusual extension from his shoulders
that grows up and over his head, which gives it a hood-like appearance. His face is largely
concealed within this hood, only showing round, white eyes and a large mouth. He’s wearing an
armored half-vest with a chain over his right shoulder and cargo pants with additional plating.
A slightly scuffed up Mt. Lady glares at the villain in front of her. “Serial robber and murderer,
Trapezius Headgear!!”
Mt. Lady is a voluptuous young woman with purple eyes and long, voluminous, creamy blonde
hair. Her hero costume is composed of a purple and pale tan-colored skintight bodysuit. With
purple colored gloves and boots. The suit also has three peculiar orange diamond-shaped dots on
the purple top that are located under her chest, and she also wears a purple domino mask with horn-
like protrusions on the sides.
Meanwhile, laying on his back after being smack backwards is Kamui Woods. “Not only strong…
but a quick strategist!”
Kamui Woods is adorning a dark blue bodysuit that includes a wooden belt, wooden knee pads,
wooden shoes, and a small rose veil hangs from the left side of his belt.
The family cries out in anguish from within the huge villain’s crushing grip. “Save us, heroes!!”
Trapezius Headgear bursts into laughter, he just can’t believe how useless these heroes are right
now. And now with his incredible agility he can easily make his escape. And nothing, absolutely
nothing, can stop him now!
“FEAR NOT, GOOD CITIZENS.”
Before anyone can comprehend what’s happening, All Might, the Number One Hero himself,
charges in like a missile from seemingly out of nowhere.
“MISSOURI SMASH!” The Symbol of Peace karate chops the huge villain from behind while
also snagging the family right out of his grasp. “WHY, YOU ASK?” All Might turns flashing his
inspiring grin for the world to see as Trapezius Headgear collapses to the ground. “BECAUSE
I’M ON MY MORNING COMMUTE!”
The crowd of spectators cheer in response. “YEAH!!!”
“All Might!!”
“You’re amazing!!”
But not everyone is exactly thrilled to see him.
Mt. Lady’s face shades over, she smiles but it’s clearly forced. “We appreciate it, but…”
“He’ll put us out of business…” Finishes Kamui Woods as he remains laying on the ground with
his legs upward like a splattered bug.
It’s really no surprise that they feel like their victory was stolen right from under them. For starters,
their own success depends on the number of crimes and villains that they defeat. It helps to grow
their own popularity and as a result gets them a higher paycheck. Or in some cases, resources to
help them in future hero work or endeavors.
All Might lets the thankful family down before saluting at the officers who have arrived to haul the
villain away. “HAPPY TO HELP!”
Before he can continue on his commute, his ear twitches as it picks up a faraway cry for help.
“Kyahh, a hit-and-run!!”
“HMM, I MUSTN'T BE LATE…” But he can’t ignore a plea for help. So, the pro hero squats
down, tensing up as he prepares himself to spring into the air. “HOWEVER.” With a mighty leap
he launches himself into the air like a mini rocket ship.
While falling through the air with style All Might can’t help but notice how much his speed has
actually dropped. Although it isn’t a lot, he can tell that something is different. In truth he’s been
weakening ever since he passed his power onto young Uraraka. Not only that but his maximum
duration has shortened as well.
But his own capabilities as a hero are not the only things weighing on his mind, but his capabilities
as a mentor. ‘I NEED A WAY TO HELP YOUNG URARAKA CONTROL ONE FOR ALL
WITHOUT DAMAGING HER BODY.’ Unfortunately, he can’t fully understand why or how to
do that. Probably because he always had a knack when it came to controlling his power. But then
there’s something else to consider. ‘I ALSO NEED TO FIGURE OUT HOW AND WHY ONE
FOR ALL IS BOOSTING HER ZERO-GRAVITY. IF I DON’T PREPARE HER, SHE MAY
END UP CAUSING MORE DAMAGE TO NOT ONLY HERSELF BUT TO THOSE AROUND
HER.’ Speaking of those around her. ‘I NEED TO KEEP AN EYE ON THAT MIDORIYA BOY.
IT SEEMS HE’S GOTTEN CLOSE TO YOUNG URARAKA…AND IF MY SUSPICIONS OF
HIM ARE TRUE THEN…I FEAR FOR WHAT IT MAY MEAN FOR THE TWO OF THEM.
AND IF I MAKE A MISTAKE AND THE WORST COMES TO PAST THEN URARAKA
MAYBE IN MORE DANGER THAN I HAD PREVIOUSLY THOUGHT.’
All Might lands just in front of the runaway vehicle, and without so much as trying he stops the
speeding car with a single hand. 'SUITABLE SUCCESSOR OR NOT, SHE’S STILL JUST A 15-
YEAR-OLD KID. THERE IS STILL SO MUCH FOR HER TO LEARN.’
“I heard there’s a hostage crisis in the next town over!”
“HMMM!!” Looks like duty calls, hopefully he’ll still make it to today’s lesson on time.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The school bell rings signaling the start of the students’ next class.
Aizawa stands before his students looking as lethargic as ever. “Now for today’s Basic Hero
Training. This time, All Might, myself, and one other will supervise.”
Izuku instantly picks up on Aizawa’s wording. ‘This time? So, it’s a special class.’
His neighbor, Hanta Sero, raises his arm with a question. “Um, what’re we doing, exactly?!”
“Preparing you for disaster relief, from fires to floods.” To help his point their homeroom teacher
holds up a large white-card with RESCUE inscribed on it.
The class excitedly finishes for him. “It’s Rescue Training!!”
Kaminari smirks at the idea. “Rescue, huh. Sounds like another rough day.”
Mina grins back at him. “Right!”
Kirishima rebuts the two of them. “Come on, this is what being a hero’s all about!! I’m pumped!!”
“You’re always pumped!!”
“You know it!”
Meanwhile, Tsuyu thinks aloud to herself. “I’ll be right at home in a flood, kero.”
Aizawa glares at the rambunctious kids “I’m not done.”
They immediately go rigid in fear allowing their teacher to continue with his explanation. He
explains that it’s each of their own choice whether or not they want to wear their hero costumes.
But they need to consider that some of their gear are not suited to this particular activity. He also
adds in that the training site for this course is a bit remote. So, they will need to travel by bus to get
there. “That’s all. Get ready.”
The class respectively replies. “Yes, sir.”
As the rest of the class get up to grab their individual costumes Izuku is trying his best to contain
his excitement. ‘Rescue Training…!!’ He’s seriously hyped up for this! Rescuing people is literally
the main role of being a hero. Saving those that can’t save themselves from all sorts of threats.
‘This’ll help me become the greatest hero I know I can be! I’ll do my best!’
While Izuku quietly contains his enthusiasm, Ochaco giggles at the sight of his overly excited
expression.
She holds a large brown shopping bag in her hands as she waits for her classmates to clear out and
head to the locker rooms. She’s been meaning to give Deku this all morning but she sort of
overslept and was nearly late so she never had the chance. But it looks like she’ll have her chance
right now. “Hey Deku.”
Despite his excitement he doesn’t yell out excitedly. Instead he greets his friend with a happy
smile. “What’s up, Uraraka?”
Ochaco nervously rubs her arm, as she grips the bag and to an extent Deku’s gift a little tighter. “I
had something I wanted to give you.”
“Hmm?”
“Yeah, w-well, y-you see. I sort of feel…bad.” Her head droops down. “You’ve been so kind and
supportive to me from the start and it’s sort of unfair for me not to be able to be completely honest
with you.” She is referring to how she’s not allowed to explain One For All to him, or even tell him
about her connection to All Might. “And so I wanted to make it up to you. Even if it’s in a small
way.”
“Uh, okay?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘Wow! It feels like I was always meant to wear this thing!’ Izuku admires how comfortable
Ochaco’s gift really is.
Apparently, she got him a brand-new hoodie, but there’s a little more to it than that. The hoodie is
black in color with dark-green trims around the ends, pockets, and zipper. Two pairs of dark-green
lines encircle around the arms. But what makes this hoodie a bit more personal is the hand-sewn
logo of the Omnitrix on the left chest.
“This is so great! Thanks Uraraka!” He rubs his hands across the material. “I don’t know what it’s
made of. It’s so warm but it breathes.”
And as a bonus it’ll make for the perfect temporary costume for the day.
Apparently, his real costume is still undergoing repairs and so he’s left without one. But thanks to
Uraraka’s timely gift he can somewhat match his fellow classmates in style.
As of now, his current attire includes his new hoodie that he’s forgone zipping up allowing his
black undershirt to be on display. He is, however, wearing the standard gym pants, but he also
salvaged his hero costume’s gloves, respirator mask, and red utility belt.
Uraraka smiles cheerfully. “Hehe, I’m glad you liked it.”
Which is good because it took her several days to sew on the Omnitrix symbol. She wanted it to be
just right if not perfect. Plus that hoodie wasn’t exactly cheap, so she’s glad that it was well worth
the effort…and money.
Maybe she should have splurged a little for herself as well, because she too can’t wear her costume.
Thanks to One For All her costume was torn apart and heavily damaged. The only real item that
survived her power was her own pink belt, which really doesn’t go well with the U.A. gym
uniform.
But it’ll have to do for today.
*Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!* Tenya Iida tweets away into his new shiny whistle, it’s the newest tool he
deemed as necessary to help wrangle in his classmates. “Line up according to your I.D. numbers.
Fill those seats in an orderly fashion.”
*Tweet!* *Tweet! Tweet!*
He’s a little too loud with that thing that some of them have to cover their ears in irritation. While
Iida continues to whistle away and direct everyone aboard with his waving arms.
Izuku, however, just finds the scene odd. “Looks like Iida’s going full throttle…!”
Ochaco nods in agreement, finding the scene just as odd. “Yup…”
Soon they’re all packed into the bus with Aizawa at the wheel. With everyone ready to go they’re
off to their next big adventure with feelings of excitement and good cheer all around.
At least for the most part.
“Darn. It was this type of bus!” Iida slouches over in his seat, holding his head down in
disappointment.
His entire seating arrangement has been thrown off because the bus doesn’t have the standard seat
arrangement. Making his plan a waste of time and effort. Instead the bus has an open arrangement
in the front portion while the back of the bus is your standard bus seating arrangement. Currently
only Kirishima, Tsuyu, Izuku, Sato, Kaminari, Aoyama, Mina, and Iida are sitting in the front half
while the others sit in the back.
Mina, sitting beside Iida, decides to confirm all of this, finding Iida’s dejection amusing. “All that
for nothing.”
Everyone else remains silent not wanting to comment on the subject.
Tsuyu Asui for one is ready to change the subject.
She turns to face Izuku who’s sitting beside her. “Pardon me Midoriya. But you should know. I
generally say what’s on my mind’
Izuku accidently flinches, surprised that she wants to talk to him of all people. And from out of
nowhere it seems. “Oh? Is that so? Then what is it you’d like to say, Asui?”
“Call me Tsuyu.” She deadpans, although her facial expression doesn’t change that much as she
makes her statement. “Anyway your Quirk is really amazing.”
“Huh, thank you…”
“But it’s broken.” As in, it's way too powerful for its own good.
“Whaa?!”
From Izuku’s other side, Rikido Sato adds in his thoughts. “You know I’ve been thinking the exact
same thing.”
Denki Kaminari eyes Izuku questionly. “For real, man, I mean what kind of monster are you?”
Izuku jolts up in his seat. “Monster?!”
From her seat in the back, Ochaco looks on in worry hoping Izuku can handle this on his own. Not
that she wouldn’t help him, but she may just make things worse if she just butts in.
From behind Ochaco, Mezo Shoji speaks out as well. “To be honest I don’t fully understand your
Quirk all too well either.” Even though it was somewhat explained to him before he would still like
to know more.
Iida cups his chin in thought, he thinks about the forms he’s seen Izuku use before such as
Terraspin, XLR8, Water Hazard, and his newest form from a few days ago. “I feel the same way. I
would also like to know more about your Quirk myself.”
“You too, huh?” Izuku droops down in his seat, not appreciating his classmates’ attention being on
him. Literally everyone seems to be asking him the same questions as they observe him curiously,
even the reserved and usually distant Todoroki. The only one that seems uninterested is Bakugou
who’s too busy glaring out the window.
Izuku scans the bus and sure enough they’re all nodding or giving him looks that silently ask him
to explain his enigma of a Quirk.
Well, he might as well and give the people what they want. “I guess I can explain.”
Some of his classmates lean forward in their seats in anticipation. As for Ochaco she stiffens in her
seat next to Momo Yaoyorozu, she really hopes that Izuku knows what he’s doing.
“Well, I guess I should start off with what my Quirk is called.” Or at least the alibi that both
Thirteen and him came up with months ago. Now it’s really time to put their alibi to the test. “It’s
called One Man Army.”
Kyouka Jiro’s head tilts to the side as she gives the greenette a questionable look. “One Man
Army?”
“Yes, you see my Quirk allows me to transform into different forms and each form has its own
unique powers and abilities.”
Eijirou Kirishima pats his fist into his open hand in realization. “Oh, so that’s why it’s called One
Man Army. It’s because you literally are a one-man army.” He raises his balled-up fist as a tear
escapes his eye in admiration. “That’s so cool.”
“Ha, uh, yeah.”
Tsuyu cuts herself in between the two. “But that’s not all there is to it is it, kero?” She’s very
observant, isn’t she?
Izuku nods. “You’re right. There is a bit more to it.”
“Seriously?!” Kaminari falls back into his seat in defeat. “That’s so not fair!”
“Not exactly.”
“Huh?”
“As of now I only have ten transformations or so.”
Shoji is not sure if he heard Izuku right. “Ten? I thought you had nine?” At least that’s what Izuku
told him near the beginning of the school year.
Oh, yeah. Izuku forgot about the fact that he can apparently get new forms. “W-well I did have
nine, but I just got a new one not too long ago.”
Mina thinks about it before she comes to a conclusion. “Oh, right. There was that little battery form
you had. You know when you crashed into the classroom.”
“Y-yeah…” His eyes light up as he remembers something that he thinks is interesting. “Oh, I
decided to call that form Buzzshock by the way.”
Everyone stares at Izuku like he’s grown a second head, even Ochaco has to fight the urge to
facepalm herself.
Like the blunt one she is, Tsuyu decides to ask the question on everyone’s mind. “You…name
your transformations?”
“Yup.” Izuku puffs out his chest a bit, he’s admittedly proud about his naming schemes. It’s a lot
of fun and they’re really creative, if he does say so himself.
“That’s dumb.”
Goodbye pride, Izuku hardly knew you. “A-Anyway. Even with these forms I can only stay in a
single form for ten minutes before I need to recharge for another ten minutes.”
Sato scratches the side of his head. “Huh, that is a pretty big drawback.”
Iida decides to summarize that piece of info. “Basically, you can only use your Quirk for ten
minutes at a time.”
Izuku gives him a thumbs up. “That’s correct.”
Iida cups his chin. “Interesting.”
Mashirao Ojiro pipes up from the back of the bus. “And the watch?”
“Huh?”
“Your watch. I noticed that before you transform that you seem to do something with it.”
Oh he means the Omnitrix. Luckily Thirteen and him were ready for this. “Oh, that. Well I can’t
exactly will my Quirk to work on its own. I need this watch to help activate my transformations, it
also acts as a timer letting me know whenever I’m ready to transform.” Izuku offers a friendly
smile hoping to show them that he’s really not all that. “So, you see. Despite my versatile powers I
still have my drawbacks.”
Mina pouts from her seat. “It’s still unfair though.”
Izuku immediately sinks into his seat feeling dejected as he grumbles to himself.
Everyone chuckles at the sight of him being embarrassed and exasperated, thankfully Kirishima
seems to notice Izuku’s discomfort and helps to change the item of interest. “If you want to talk
about unfair Quirks,” he looks towards the back half of the bus. “then there’s Bakugou, Todoroki,
and Uraraka to consider.”
Neither Bakugou nor Todoroki acknowledge Kirishima’s praise, but Ochaco for one lights up glad
that people see her as strong and capable.
“That’s true,” Confirms Iida. “but it seems that Uraraka’s Quirk has some major backlash as well.
So much so that it injures her.”
Ochaco’s head falls to the side as her sense of self-worth takes a hit.
Tsuyu decides to add something to the conversation. “And Bakugou’s too unhinged. He’d never be
that popular.”
Throughout this entire discussion the ash-blonde was quiet and minding his business. But calling
him out is a one-way ticket to being cursed at. “What’d you say, Frog-face?!”
“See.” She’s not even affected by his shouting.
“Don’t ignore-” Bakugou catches something out from the corner of his eye.
Looking over he notices Ochaco’s piercing glare as if she’s mentally trying to tell him to sit down
and be quiet. Normally, he’d curse her out for trying to order him around, but instead he remembers
what she had to tell him the other day in the nurses’ office. Deciding that shouting at his classmates
isn’t worth his time, he plops back down in his seat with a huff.
While they’re classmates continue to converse, Izuku is busy as he has an internal meltdown. He’s
holding his head as to stabilize himself in this upside-down world. ‘Bakugou’s getting teased?!
Who’d have thought?! Guess that’s U.A. for ya…’
Aizawa’s stern voice makes itself known to them all. “We’re here. Look sharp.”
“Okay!!” Responds Class 1-A.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“WHOAAAAA!!!” Almost every member of Class 1-A cry out in delightful surprise at the sight
before them. “IS THIS UNIVERSAL STUDIOS JAPAN!?!”
The facility before them consists of a dome-shaped building composed of eight main sections, with
six of them emulating a particular disaster scenario: the Central Plaza, the Ruins Zone, the
Landslide Zone, the Mountain Zone, the Conflagration Zone, the Flood Zone, and the Downpour
Zone.
“Every disaster and accident you can imagine.” A very familiar voice calls out to the students as
they admire their surroundings. “I built this facility myself. I call it…The Unforeseen Simulation
Joint! Or U.S.J.!!” Thirteen proclaims proudly for them all to hear.
Most of the class share the same thought. ‘Just like Universal Studios Japan…’
Izuku and Ochaco are excited to see their mentor (and superior) here! But they shouldn’t be so
surprised they knew they were a teacher here, and Thirteen’s known by the normal Japan
community to be a topnotch rescue hero.
Mina gushes at the sight of the pro hero. “Woah, it’s the space hero, Thirteen!”
Tooru Hagakure awes. “So, cool!”
Ochaco and Izuku bite back their tongues so as to not call out to their mentor. The reason being is
something that Thirteen brought up a while back: that they should act like they’ve all never met
each other. Sure, that was nearly a year ago when the mutant monsters attacked but they’re sure
that they should keep up the act at least for today.
So, that’s what they’ll do. Act like they never met the space hero before.
“Hi, Midoriya! Hi, Uraraka!” Thirteen openly waves towards them excitedly, glad to finally have
them here at the U.S.J.
Izuku and Ochaco nearly collapse onto the ground because of the blatant disregard for subtlety.
Mina stares at the two teens with jealous awe. “You two know them?”
“Uh…”
“Yup!” Thirteen buts in. “I saved these two nearly a year ago and we’ve had a few run-ins with
each other afterwards. So it’s nice to see them here.” He flashes a thumbs up to his proteges as if to
say that they’ve got this covered.
The two teens grumble but return the gesture.
Aizawa approaches his colleague as he scans the U.S.J. looking for someone particular. “Thirteen.
Where’s All Might? I thought he was meeting us here.”
“About that.” Thirteen raises up three fingers as they whisper their response. “It seems he just
reached his limit during his morning commute. He’s currently resting in the break room, back at
U.A..”
All Might sounded really apologetic over the phone when he called to notify Thirteen about the
situation.
“The height of irrationality.” Aizawa states with a hint of irritation. “So be it. Let’s get started.”
Thirteen turns to the crowd of teenagers. “Before we do, I have one or two things to say…or
three…or four…or-”
“We get it.” The class deadpans.

“As I’m sure you are aware, my Quirk is called Blackhole. It can suck in and tear apart anything
that gets sucked into it.”
Izuku is happy to confirm this. “And you’ve used it to save people in all sorts of disasters.
Ochaco rapidly nods her head next to him.
“Indeed. However my power could easily kill.”
A harsh coldness washes over the class, they were not expecting Thirteen to go into the topic of
death.
“I’ve no doubt there are some among you with similar abilities. In our super-powered society, the
use of Quirks is heavily restricted and monitored. It may seem that this system is a stable one, but
we must never forget that it only takes one wrong move with an uncontrollable Quirk for people to
Die.”
Thirteen pauses before continuing on.
“During Aizawa’s Quirk Apprehension Test you came to learn of your own hidden potential. And
through All Might’s Battle Training you experienced first-hand the danger that your respective
Quirks can pose to others. This class will show you a new perspective! You will learn how to
utilize your Quirks to save lives.”
The students slowly begin to smile, ready to get started as Thirteen encourages them forward.
“Your powers are not meant to inflict harm. I hope you leave today with the understanding that
you’re meant to help people.” The pro hero takes a dramatic bow bringing their speech to an end.
“That is all. I thank you for listening.”
A few of the students are kind enough to applaud the teacher.
“Way to go Thirteen!” Cheers Izuku.
“Awesome job!” Ochaco praises them for a job well done.
“Bravo!! Braaavo!!” Iida is probably the most enthusiastic, his hands clapping together rapidly.
Aizawa leans against the railing of the entrance area that overlooks the Central Plaza. “Great. first
off…” His voice trails off as a feeling of trepidation washes over him as if a ghost just passed right
through him and now, he’s left feeling cold and fearful. It’s like after years of being a pro hero has
given him a sixth sense for danger.
He’s not the only one to sense that something’s off, Thirteen gets the same exact feeling, and
Minas horn twitch making her brace herself as a feeling of hatred and malice emanates from
somewhere nearby.
That’s when Aizawa notices something at the base of the staircase in the Central Plaza; it’s a small
black swirl. The swirling black mist gradually becomes bigger and a human hand begins to claw its
way out. Until the face of their doom reveals itself their piercing red eyes piercing up at them.
A young man with dry-pale skin, messy gray-blue hair, and a hand for a mask steps out of the
ever-growing black mist. His attire is just as foreboding and it’s because of his black shirt and
pants but the fourteen embalmed hands in total and all positioned so they’re holding onto him from
his head to his arms.
There is no time to waste, as Aizawa immediately understands the gravity of the situation.
“Everyone! Huddle up and don’t move!”
Iida, and the rest of the class, are rightfully confused. “Huh?”
“Thirteen!! Protect the Students!” Aizawa’s in a panic now, this much worse than he had first
thought.
Especially as even a flood of unsavory characters appear out from within the mist after their
apparent leader. Amongst them are all sorts of crooks, criminals, and murders.
Kirishima peers down at the Central Plaza, completely oblivious to the full weight of the
predicament. “What the heck’s that? More battle robots? Like during the Entrance Exam?”
Aizawa pulls up a pair of yellow goggles from within his capture weapon. “Don’t Move. Those
Are Villains!!”
And that is enough to get the students to understand that they are in real danger. That this is not
part of the course. This is real.
Even more villains pour out from within the mist as a young man wearing a black shirt, brown
cargo pants while a grey bandana is wrapped around their head with the number 11 written onto the
side with marker.
Another villain that looks more like a monster with an extremely muscular build claws its way out
behind the young man.
The black swirling mist seems to almost conjure into a shadowy misty form with glowing yellow
eyes observing the students and the teachers above. “Thirteen and Eraserhead, is it? According to
the staff schedule we received the other day All Might is supposed to be here.”
Aizawa eyes the mist villain with anger. He can only assume that he is the one responsible for
teleporting all these villains into the U.S.J.
The leader of this hoard throws his head back with mild frustration. “Where is he…? We’ve come
all this way and brought so many friends. All Might…the Symbol of Peace…is he here?” His
piercing red eyes gaze up to the terrified students. “I wonder if he’ll show up if we kill some kids?
What do you think…Nue?”
From the leader’s side, the young man now identified as Nue chuckles from behind his bandana.
He’s so been looking forward to this.
Back up near the entrance, Yaoyorozu calls to Thirteen for answers. “Thirteen, aren’t there intruder
sensors?”
The rescue hero nods. “Yes, of course there are!”
Shoto Todoroki steps forward as to gaze down at the intruders. Noticeably he’s without the icy-
material of his costume today.
He doesn’t seem too worried, but he definitely doesn’t appreciate the villains being here. “Are they
only here, or also at the main building? Either way if the sensors aren’t working then it has to be
one of their Quirks that’s doing it.” And that’s not the only thing he points out. “This place is far
from campus, and they picked a time when there’d be few people here. So maybe they’re not as
dumb as they seem. They must have an objective. Because this is a well-coordinated sneak attack.”
His explanation makes sense, and somehow it only helps the fear sink in even further into their
hearts.
Aizawa grips his capture weapon. “Thirteen! Begin the Evacuation! And try calling the school!”
He theorizes that one of these villains must be jamming the signal, but they need to be sure.
“Kaminari try using your Quirk to signal for help.”
“G-got it!” Kaminari tries to use his little headset but nothing is getting through to the main
campus.
Aizawa steps forward towards the steps preparing himself mentally for an all-out brawl.
Izuku hastily calls out to his homeroom teacher, he really doesn’t see how this can go well for the
pro hero. “But Mr. Aizawa you can’t fight them all alone!! Against that many…even you can’t
nullify all their Quirks!!” He’s really scared and worried, if these really are villains then…their
teacher can really get hurt or worse. “As Eraserhead, your fighting style involves Erasure and a
quick binding capture. A head-on battle isn’t your forte!”
Aizawa, no Eraserhead, looks back at Izuku and with the utmost confidence he says the following.
“No good hero is a one-trick pony.”
Izuku blinks but he remains silent, he had already said his piece and you should put more faith into
the pro hero.
Eraserhead has one last thing to say and this time to his colleague. “Thirteen. Take care of them.”
Thirteen nods. “Right.”
And with that, Eraserhead leaps into action. Literally he leaps right over the staircase, like a falcon
swooping down towards its prey.
Both Izuku and Ochaco, who have the most combat experience of the class, nearly jump in after
him, but a quick look from Thirteen makes them stop in their tracks. It looks like Eraserhead truly
is on his own.
Eraserhead expertly and efficiently begins to take down the villains. He cancels out three villains’
Quirk all at once before he uses his unique capture scarf to tie them up and knock them out by
pulling and bashing their heads together. Some villains are somehow able to recognize the pro hero
and even think that they have an advantage. Oh, how stupid they are because Eraserhead almost
effortlessly takes them out one by one. While totally looking like a complete badass so much so
that the villains are actually hesitant to engage in battle with him.
Nue watches on from the sidelines along with his boss. “That’s a pro hero for ya. They’re always
ready to show off.” He sounds more amused than annoyed.
The villains’ leader scratches at his neck. “I hate pro heroes. Ordinary villains don’t stand a chance
against them.”
Back at the entrance, both Izuku and Ochaco are completely absorbed in their teacher’s display of
badassery. “Wow! He really is a pro.”
His friend can’t help but agree. “Yeah, even when out-numbered!”
As the rest of the class is trying to evacuate, Iida, the Class President, notices the two stragglers.
“This is no time for analysis! Hurry up and evacuate!”
Suddenly the black misty villain that warped the villains into the U.S.J. looms over them blocking
their escape route. “I won’t allow that.”
Everyone is taken by surprise not expecting a villain to make their way up here so quickly.
Eraserhead seems to have noticed that the wrapping villain is no longer in the Central Plaza.
‘Dammit! In a blink of an eye the most dangerous one got away!’ He turns to make his way back
up the steps, but more villains block his path.
The swirling mist leers down over the students and the pro hero. “Greetings. We are the League of
Villains. Forgive our audacity but today, we’ve come here to U.A. High School-this bastion of
heroism to end the life…of All Might, the Symbol of Peace.”
Some of the students, mostly Ochaco and Izuku, tense up as their stomachs drop and righteous
panic surges forth.
“We were under the impression that All Might would be here today, but it seems his schedule was
revised?” The villain’s misty body begins to expand crawling along around them. “Well no
matter.”
Thirteen, knowing that the villain is going to pull something, readies their Quirk to attack.
“My role remains unchanged.”
Before either the villain or the hero can pull anything two figures rush in without a second thought.
Bakugou releases a booming explosion as Kirishima chops his hardened arm through the villain’s
smoky form.
Bakugou lands on his feet with a scowl. “Not if we end you first!”
“Betcha didn’t see that coming!!” Shouts Kirishima.
The two of them stand tall, proud of their initiative, but they’ve indirectly landed in Thirteen’s
path.
Unfortunately, it seems their attacks did little to nothing but slow down the villain's attack. “That
was close. Yes, students though you may be, you are the best of the best.”
Thirteen shouts out, dreading what’s to come. “No, get back! Both of you!” Thirteen needs a clear
window to use their Quirk otherwise they can accidently kill both of the boys.
But it’s too late. “BEGONE!!!” The villain’s mist explodes outward like a wave that consumes
everything in its path.
Nearly every student, despite their efforts to get away, are swallowed up by the mysterious mist
and warped away to their impending doom.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s dark, it’s cold, and it’s so unnatural as if he’s being flown through the afterlife until, finally,
light pierces through the never-ending void.
“Wahh?!” Izuku yelps out as he finds himself falling from midair.
As he falls, he only has a second to take in his surroundings, he’s in the Flood Zone, and his plunge
into the cold water only confirms this.
Being thrown into the water did not provide Izuku enough time to catch his breath, thankfully he
reacts fast enough to transform before he runs out of oxygen.
“Ripjaws!” The Piscciss Volann takes a few deep breaths. “Phew.” Man, he is so glad the Omnitrix
gave him the alien he needed. Now with his breathing under control he can take in what he knows
of the situation. ‘He teleported us! Must be his Quirk. And not only that but they wanna kill All
Might? Just…what the hell is going on here?’
Something big slams into him from behind sending the muttering Ripjaws down further into the
depths of the water.
Ripjaws manages to control his descent. ‘Was that a villain ?! No matter, I'll take them on!’ He
spins around ready to confront his foe. “I’ll fight-GAHH!!!” Ripjaws freezes in place, somehow his
face even turns pale, as he takes in his…opponent. “Monster!!” Ripjaws cries out in fear as he
backs away quickly.
It’s no villain staring down at him but a huge monster fish. The monster almost resembles a koi
fish but much more monstrous. The fish is as big as a killer whale. Its scales are sharp and stick out
as if they had no organization when they grew out. Its fins are long and look like shredded cloaks
that dance in the water. There are two separate pairs of glowing red eyes glaring back at him, and it
has a large mouth that’s filled to capacity with long saber-like teeth that stick out in all directions,
like an angler fish.
The monster fish lunges forward trying to take a chunk out of Ripjaws’ tailfin. “Hey, watch it! I
ain’t fish food you know.”
Acting fast, Ripjaws swims along the side of the monster as it swims by, hopefully by the time it
turns around he will be far enough away to make an escape.
Unfortunately, something just as large crashes into him from the side. The fishman flips himself
around, not letting the pain sink in, as a giant figure is circling around him. No, not one figure but
two large figures are circling him; it’s two other monster koi fish. The third, or rather the first,
monster fish joins his school as they circle around their prey.
The morphed Izuku is having a very hard time trying not to let the fear sink in. “What the hell?!
What are these things?! Where did they come from?!” He takes a quick moment to think. “They
were probably warped here by that mist villain.”
Well, it doesn’t matter how they got here. What matters is that he needs to get out of here.
The monster fish continue to circle around him, proving him a moment to scan his surroundings.
There isn’t much to see but a large expansion of water, and he’s too far away to the shore. But
there’s something, something not too far from where he is. There’s some kind of commotion, it
looks as if a group of actual villains, of humans, are trying to attack something at the surface of the
water.
“It must be one of my classmates!” He needs to get over there, he can’t just leave them to take on
the villains alone.
One of the monster fish decides to leave the circling school and charges the Piscciss Volann. This
is his opportunity, Ripjaws with his superior agility in water easily evades the abomination and
makes his way towards the weakened death circle. The other two monster fish give chase
essentiality breaking apart their trap. Ripjaws expertly flips and circles around them until he is free
of them. Thanks to the fishes' long bodies they are not flexible or agile enough to turn around
instead they have to circle their way around in order to give chase, and this is exactly what Ripjaws
needs as he takes off towards the villains and their potential victim.
The villains don’t notice his approach. They are too preoccupied with their current quarry, Iida.
Iida’s near the surface of the water and with the power of his engine legs he’s able to inflict swift
kicks to keep the aquatic villains at bay.
“Get him!” Shouts one of the villains, that resembles that of a shark wearing scuba gear.
One of the villains snaps back as they try to grab Iida’s leg. “I’m try-AHHH!!”
Ripjaws slams right into the villain pushing him away from Iida.
Iida doesn’t notice the newcomer instead he’s trying to get to the surface before he drowns.
One of the villains notices his escape attempt but Ripjaws intercept the villain snapping his
terrifying jaws at the criminal who yelps in fear and backs away in fright.
Ripjaws turns to check on Iida when something long and pink wraps around his torso just as he
reaches the surface and reels him away.
Initially, fearing the worst, Ripjaws notices that the Iida is being pulled onto what seems to be a
nearby yacht. Hoping this is a good sign, Ripjaws evades the other villains as they attempt to strike
at him, but it looks like the Piscciss Volann is too fast for them.
One of them shouts in anger as they swim after him. “Get back here!”
“Yeah, no.” Ripjaws dives down before launching himself upward, building enough momentum to
launch himself out of the water.
His lower-half becomes a pair of legs just before he lands atop the large boat. “Phew, made it.”
Iida’s coughing voice shouts out in alarm. “A villain!”
“Where?!” Ripjaws’ head swivels from side to side looking for the villain that’s waiting for them.
Well according to Iida, he’s mistakenly thinks he’s villain because with no hesitation he lands a
strong kick right into Ripjaws’ gut. “Ooww, that hurt.” Ripjaws falls to his knees as he holds his
gut, trying in vain to keep his breakfast down.
“Kero? Iida, I think that’s Midoriya.”
Oh, so Tsuyu’s here too. Guess she was the one that rescued Iida and pulled him aboard. And she
must have recognized the Omnitrix symbol on Ripjaws’ person.
Ripjaws groans but manages to nod his head. “Y-yeah, it’s me.”
Iida gasps feeling absolutely terrible and disappointed with his actions. He didn’t mean to attack
his classmate! How was he supposed to recognize him in this form? He just assumed he was a
villain chasing after both Tsuyu and himself. “My apologies, Midoriya!” He bows repeatedly and
so fast that water splashes off of him. “I thought you were one of the villains.”
Ripjaws stands back up rubbing his abdomen. “It’s alright, this kind of thing happens quite a bit
when I’m Ripjaws.”
Heck, the first time he showed this form to Ochaco she freaked out and ran away. He was really
offended by that but forgave her. It’s understandable why people assume Ripjaws is a monster he's
way too scary.
Tsuyu looks up at the fishman curiously. “Ripjaws?”
“Oh, I like to name my transformation.” Ripjaws smiles down at her, but it probably comes off
creepier than he intended.
“Like I said, that’s dumb.”
Ripjaws frowns unhappy that Tsuyu doesn’t appreciate his creativity.
But enough about that, they have more pressing matters. It looks like the villains are opting to stay
in the water, thankfully as are the monster fish.
Ripjaws backs away from the side of the boat just in case any of them decide to pull something.
“It’s like Todoroki said. They've been waiting for this chance, and they prepared well for it.”
Iida doesn’t quite understand, especially what the villains are hoping to achieve. “But there’s no
conceivable way that they can actually kill All Might is there?”
Tsuyu responds with a logical answer. “They must’ve figured out a way to kill him. Otherwise,
why come here just to get beaten?’
“Fair point…”
One of the villains is really getting antsy while waiting in the water. “Come down here you brats!!”
The trio look over the side and what they find is more than troubling. The boat is completely
surrounded by maybe 20 villains or so and that’s not including the three monster koi fish
swimming about like sharks.
“There’s a whole school of them!” Ripjaws, despite shouting in fear, couldn’t resist a good pun.
“Is this really the time for a pun, kero?”
Ripjaws responds defensively as he glares at his froggy classmate. “There is always time for a
pun!”
Sheesh, she not only dislikes his naming schemes but also his puns! There’s just no pleasing her is
there?!
Ripjaws breathes in, before coughing. Oh, yeah, he forgot; he’s going to need water soon otherwise
he may suffocate up here. “This is bad. Really really bad. Asui’s right though, they must have
figured out a way to beat All Might… Probability, that must be it. It doesn’t make sense otherwise!
But why kill him? Because he’s the Symbol of Peace? Because he stands against villains? Against
evil? There’s got to be some specific reason…” He gasps. ‘Do…do they know? DO they know
about his weakened state?’ He tries not to think about it, after all it’s not exactly a comforting thing
to think that the Symbol of Peace can only do his job for a limited amount of time.
Ripjaws shakes his head, cutting off his own muttering. “No the reason doesn’t matter. What does
matter is that we need to survive and get out of here.”
They all need to make it out of this, for themselves, for each other, and for their loved ones.
Tsuyu and Iida wait for the morphed Izuku to continue. They were a little creeped out by the
fishman’s muttering but when he cut himself off, they couldn’t help but worry.
“If they…if there's even a chance that they have a way to beat All Might…” Ripjaws stands up
straight and looks his classmates in the eye. “Then we have a fight to win!!” As for the others he
can only hope that they too have come to the same conclusion. There is no retreating from this, if
any of them want to make it out then they need to make their stand here and now. “It’s hero time!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, someone appears atop the Landslide Zone; they approach a nearby ledge as to look
over the entirety of the U.S.J. The figure peers down at the tracker that was provided to them to
make sure that this is where their target is located. It is, so that means that they will soon have the
Omnitrix in their grasp.
Chapter End Notes
Woah!! And the U.S.J. Arc has officially begun!! How was it?! I know it was a lot
(may be too much) like the anime/manga but it just worked out that way. I still hope
you enjoyed it, and most of this chapter was to help set up for what’s to come during
this arc. So, get ready because things are going to get crazy.
*(Important Author’s Note)*
My story has been stolen!! What I mean is that someone else has been blatantly
plagiarizing my entire story!!
The story is called "Deku's Omnitrix" by "TheJStar6" and like I said before it's clearly
a plagiarized version of my own story, and by plagiarized, I mean that the entire story
from characters, words, and elements are exactly the same. Like the guy didn't even
try to hide or change things up to disguise it!! I mean most of the story is exactly the
same, copy and pasted, and word for word the same.
For example, how Henzu/Kevin is introduced is the exact same way that I did it. Also
the scene where I have Thirteen decide to take on Izuku as a student is exactly the
same, instead Thirteen is replaced by Nezu but what he says is straight up the same
exact dialogue that I have. Hell, even the organization of the chapters, and even the
Author's Notes, are the exact same way that I organized it!! If you don't believe me go
ahead and read "Deku's Omnitrix" and try to tell me that TheJStar6 isn't stealing from
me!
Now don't get me wrong. I love the fact that I was able to inspire someone to write a
story, especially an MHA and Ben Ten crossover, but what really ticks me off is it
hurts that I spent a lot of time and effort on my story. And I mean months just to
prepare my story before I even began to write it! Only for SOMEONE to up and try to
take the credit by not trying at all is EXTREMELY FRUSTRATING!!!
I know that some of you reading this are also writers and I hope that you can all
understand my frustration. And if you're one of my loyal readers then I greatly
appreciate all the support you've given me up till this point. Don't worry I'm not going
to stop writing, heck, I'm actually making great progress, but this news really hurts.
So, please if there's a way to report him please help me to boycott this “author’s”
story. Report it. Let his readers know the truth, etc. But, please, no (death) threats to
them or those they care about, that is totally unnecessary and unethical. And although
I am upset about this, I don't want to stop someone from writing, I just want them to
stop stealing.
Also, TheJStar6 if you're reading this then please, I am willing to talk and figure this
out with you. I have actually tried to reach out to you, but you haven’t responded. But
you have to understand that what you did is extremely wrong. If you want advice or
even someone to help you to make your own unique story, then I am more than
willing to help. But you need to make things right first.
Thank you for hearing me out, and I hope you understand my feelings.
It's Hero Time Part II
Chapter Notes
Woah!! Let us continue the U.S.J. Arc with this second installment!! Hope you like.
Also be sure to take care of yourselves, true believers!! With everything going on, now
is the time to make smart and safe decisions for everyone’s wellbeing.
*This story is also on Fanfiction.net. It’s under the same name and author.
Toshinori, in his weakened state, takes a load off in the U.A. break room in his hand he holds his
cellphone after just making a few calls. “Hm, I can’t contact Thirteen or Aizawa.” He sighs in his
seat, hopefully they’ll be willing to forgive him for missing out. “Good reason or not, I put my hero
work ahead of my teaching, that was quite foolish. What do I tell them when I show up at the end?
Maybe say something flashy and encouraging? Anyway, I should be fine in another twenty minutes
or so…”
His muscles puff out as straights up in his seat. “NO, I’M GOING!!” A bit of blood spurts out of
his grin.
Someone slides open the door. “Hold your horses.”
“OH!” All Might looks up in mild surprise. “HELLO NEZU, SIR!”
Sure enough the strange little chimera is at the door looking as chipper as ever. “That’s right! The
one who could be a mouse, a dog, or a bear, though the only important thing is…I’m the
Principal!” He looks so happy to be able to say that.
All Might scoots forward onto the floor. “YOUR COAT IS LOOKING EXTRA SHINY
TODAY SIR.”
Nezu approaches the crouching hero. “My secret is keratin, but I don’t think humans can produce
such luster. Enough of that, though. Look!” He holds up his tablet and shows All Might articles
about his most recent excursions that same morning. “Shall I read it to you? It says you resolved
three incidents in just one hour!”
All Might winces not wanting to think about where this discussion is going.
Nezu sighs in exasperation before he places his tablet down onto the nearby coffee table. “The
ne’er-do-wells in this city haven’t let up despite you being here, but you also have to learn not to
react every time you hear of an incident. You haven’t changed at all these years. You’ve always
been proactive. Only now your heroism must be limited due to your injury.” He then strolls his
way towards the couch as to take a seat. “Plus you have the added work of training One For All’s
successor. You insist on remaining the Symbol of Peace and the only way you can justify staying
out of the spotlight is by teaching.”
At this point All Might’s body begins to steam, a clear sign that he’s already reaching his limit.
“That’s why I gave you this job.” He turns around in time to notice the steam escaping All Might’s
form. “Oh, dear you’re smoking that can’t be good.”
Toshinori doesn’t show any form of response as his muscular body deflates itself.
Nezu doesn’t react to Toshinori’s transformation, rather he continues to smile as he climbs atop the
oversized couch. “It looks like you need to stay here in the lounge a little while longer.” Nezu
continues to speak as he climbs atop the oversized couch. “The other teachers will understand.
They’re more than capable.” he should know he hired them after all. “But now that you are a
teacher here, All Might, I really do wish you’d prioritize your students over your hero work. They
deserve it.” Especially since they will all someday become heroes of their own and ones trained by
All Might could potentially benefit society in the long run, especially for two of those students.
“This city has enough hero agencies to deal with common criminals.”
The ashamed pro hero continues to sit on the floor. “You’re absolutely right. So, I was gonna head
over to the U.S.J. now, actually, if you don’t mind.”
Nezu begins to pour tea into the tea set that was left on the coffee table. “Even if you went now,
you’d have to return almost right away. So, you might as well stick around and listen to some of
my teaching philosophies.”
‘Great.’ Even in his own mind, Toshinori sounds exasperated. ‘This is turning into a lecture.’ He
groans.
Nezu pushes a cup of tea across the table. “Here drink up.”
As Nezu takes a sip out of his own cup, Toshinori can’t help but wonder how long-winded Nezu
gets when lecturing while sipping tea.
“First, on the inevitable stresses and burdens when walking the line between hero and educator.”
“You haven’t changed all that much all these years either, sir…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Ahhh!! We’re all going to die!!” Minoru Mineta is balling his eyes out in pure unadulterated
terror. “This creep’s already killed the others!! We need to get the hell out of here!!”
“No, everyone else is still alive.” Mezo Shoji stands nearby, and his many limbs are at attention
with eyes and ears growing out at the ends. “They’ve been scattered across the facility. But our
classmates are still here, and they are most definitely alive.”
Everyone else sighs in relief. Both of these teens are some of the few that somehow weren’t
warped away by the misty warp villain. The others include Mina Ashido, Yuga Aoyama, Tooru
Hagakure, Rikido Sato, Hanta Sero, and of course the pro hero Thirteen.
Sero stands near the back of the group as the black-mist villain looms just ahead of them. “Physical
attacks are no good. He just warps away! This guy’s Quirk is too tough to handle!”
Thirteen considers their options. They need to get a message out to the other heroes at U.A. but if
the alarms nor the phones are working then there's only one other option. They need to go and get
help. But how? Ashido could use her acid to slip and slide her way back to campus. But there’s
also Sero who can use his tape to swing and reel himself back for help. He’ll have to do. Too, bad
that Iida kid isn’t here. This job was made for him, but beggars can’t be choosers.
“Sero.”
“Y-yeah?”
“Your job will be to escape and run back to the school and report what’s happening. You going
back is our best option!”
“W-what? Are you sure?” Sero is understandably unsure about the plan.
Shoji steps forward ready to defend his ally. “It’s a good idea. As for the rest of us…”
Sato joins his side, his fists at the ready. “We’ll hold off this freak.”
Mineta does not share their sense of fortitude. “You’re all crazy!!” The little guy is literally
quivering in his boots.
As is Aoyama, even though he is trying to keep his usual calm composure.
Mina leaps forward her arms outstretched. “Shape up you two! This is serious!”
“We can do this!” Shouts Hagakure who tries to sound encouraging, but a hint of fear is heard
within her voice.
Thirteen without removing their eyes from the villain calls out to Sero. “Use your Quirk to save us
all!!”
Not wanting to disappoint those around him, especially after most of them are willing to step up to
the plate. How can he just ignore their resolve? “You got it!”
Too bad the villain doesn’t seem to enjoy their sense of duty. “Aside from the fact that you have no
hope, what sort of fool discusses their plan in front of your enemy?”
If Thirteen was smiling, then no one could tell from their dark helmet. “It won’t matter if you
know what we’re planning or not when I’m done with you!” They stick their hand out and their
Quirk immediately gets to work sucking in the black mist surrounding their foe. “Blackhole!”
Blackhole does what a blackhole does and begins to pull in the villain, but it doesn’t seem like he’s
all too concerned about it. “Ah, Blackhole, the Quirk that sucks up matter and turns it to dust. Such
an astounding power.”
Thirteen really doesn’t like how calm this guy is, despite his life being sucked away from him.
“However, you’re a rescue hero, Thirteen, skilled at saving people from disasters.” A warp portal
begins to emerge from within the villain’s large misty mass. “ Consequently, that means you have
little fighting experience or battlefield awareness.”
Blackhole immediately passes through the warp gate until disaster strikes, a second warp gate
forms right behind Thirteen and with it comes the pull of the pro hero’s own Blackhole.
The students watch on in horror as their teacher’s suit begins to slowly disintegrate and get pulled
into the warp gate.
The villain must sense victory because he begins monologuing, shutting his eyes in the process to
savor it. “It’s over for you. You shall be turned to dust by your own Quirk!!”
“You would think so, wouldn't you?” Asks Thirteen in a calm, and somewhat amused tone.
“Huh?”
If he was paying attention then he would have noticed Thirteen cutting off their Quirk in time, but
then the pro hero jumped backwards through the warp gate that was right behind them. And now
they're positioned right in front of the villain with their Quirk at the ready.
The villain panics and makes a hasty retreat backward as Thirteen releases their Quirk again, but
the villain gets far enough away that it doesn’t really get a chance to do anything. As for Thirteen
they were in midair when they activated their Quirk, so they shut it off as they rolled backwards on
the ground before skidding across the ground on their knee and coming to a halt at their students’
feet.
The students gap in awe at what they’ve just seen as Thirteen gets back up and glares daggers at
their opponent.
Noticeably the back of Thirteen’s costume is not as damaged as they thought, that said, the first
layer of their costume is completely gone but a second protective layer just barely seen has a few
tears in it.
The villain just can’t believe his eyes. “How is this possible?!” How is this hero still in one piece,
and how were they able to pull off such an attack?!
Unbeknownst to anybody but two other people in this entire building, Thirteen is a Plumber!! Their
hero costume’s design is not an accident, it’s actually meant to allow the hero to survive in the
vacuum of space itself!! Of course it would be able withstand Blackhole’s pull, at least for a time.
And not only that, it’s like the villain said, Thirteen is known as a rescue hero and thus not known
for taking part in combat. At least to the human population of Japan.
Thirteen’s eyes sparkle as if glad they get to show off their combat skills a little. “Surprised, are
we? There’s more to me than just a friendly face, you know!”
That’s for sure. Thanks to their position as a Plumber, Nezu sends them out to take on any and all
sorts of missions. And sometimes, although rarely, an alien or two isn’t willing to cooperate. So,
other means of…negotiation are sometimes needed.
But this is no alien, this is a human being and a murderous one at that.
Thirteen doesn’t take their eyes off the villain. “Sero, you need to leave.”
The student flinches as he snaps out of his daze. “R-right.” He quickly sprints off for the exit, his
fellow classmates following behind as to cover him.
Not wanting to fail his mission, the villain lunges forward. “Oh, no you don’t!”
“Hey, I’m your opponent!” Thirteen charges moving rather quickly for such a short stature.
The villain flings a warp gate at Thirteen trying to send the troublesome hero away. But Thirteen is
quick on their feet and they easily skip to the side before charging in close and delivers a hail-
Mary of a swift chop into the villain’s midsection.
As the villain reels back and groans, Thirteen jumps back keeping their distance just in case this
villain has a surprise up their sleeve. “How’d you like that?”
The black-mist leers back at the nuisance. He severely underestimated this pro hero, guess U.A.
has higher standards than he had originally thought. Perhaps, it’s time to take things seriously. “I
admit you certainly have caught me off guard… But I’m full of surprises myself.” The black-mist
begins to expand outward as two warp gates appear at their sides.
Thirteen stands at the ready, they don’t ready their Quirk in case the villain tries to pull the same
trick again. ‘What’s he trying to pull?’
Something’s moving from within each of the warp gates, slithering about as if unsure whether to
step out from the dark abyss. Without warning the two figures breeze past Thirteen in a blink of an
eye not giving the hero any time to react. All they witness are black-lengthy figures zipping past
them.
The two figures intercept Sero’s path, snaking past the other students as they go by.
“What the hell?!” Sero comes to a panicked halt as does the rest of his classmates.
“Hisssss.”
Standing before them, blocking their path to freedom, are two mutant snakes.
The snakes are coiled up making them as tall as a man, but when outstretched they are twenty feet
long. The serpents’ heads look as if their skulls grew outward giving them a spooky like
appearance along with the wispy black feathers that coat their backs and their black undersides.
Their red eyes glow from within their enlarged and outgrow skulls, their fangs are sharp and
dripping with acid that drips down melting parts of the floor. Their long tongues hiss and whip
towards the students as if taunting them.
Tears gush out of Mineta’s eyes. “Ah, monsters!!” He cowers away behind Shoji’s much larger
form.
One of the monster serpents snaps at Sero who leaps back just in the nick of time. “Woah!!”
“Hisssss.” The serpent almost sounds as if it’s glad it missed, now it has the opportunity to really
play with its food.
The looming villain is amused by his victims’ reactions. “Do you like my pets? Would you believe
that they were a gift?”
Two more monster snakes slither out from the warp gates.
Thirteen takes a step back not liking the situation at all. “Some gift.”
The villain chuckles in response.
Thirteen tries to make a break for it, they need to get to the students, but they’re too far away.
The serpents are too quick, and the new additions swiftly intercept Thirteen’s path, their bodies
crossing each other as they block the way.
Mineta is a complete mess if he wasn’t before. “W-we’re all going to die!!”
Mina, although scared as well, stands at the ready in case the serpents try to pull something. “Get
up! This is no time for that!”
The others gather around each other, ready to defend themselves as the monster serpents circle
around them waiting for an opening.
“HOW CAN YOU ALL BE SO CALM!?!”
Sato is nervously sweating, but he keeps his fists up. “Calm down, man.”
Sero keeps his grin despite the terrible situation, but he’s probably keeping it out of nervousness.
“Yeah, your screaming isn’t helping one bit.”
“Hisssss!”
“Ahhhh!!” Cries Mineta.
Hagakure begins to remove her gloves. “I’ll escape and get help.” Soon her boots are off as well,
and the rest of the students can only assume she’s quietly making her way to the exit.
Suddenly one of the monster serpents spins around before spitting acid towards the path that leads
to the entrance.
Hagakure screams out as she flails backwards. She quickly scrambles back towards the group.
“Are you okay?!” Mina cries out in worry.
“It-it can see me?!”
Kurogiri overhears the student’s panic. “More like it can sense your presence.” After all snakes
have an excellent sense of smell and can see things in the thermal spectrum, so invisibility is
useless against them.
The villain’s black-misty body begins to swirl expanding upward as he towers over them all. “Are
you ready young heroes? Here is where you will all meet your demise.”
Thirteen scowls from behind their helmet, this is not how things were supposed to go. They were
hoping to at least get one student out to warn the heroes and bring back up. But now…now it looks
like they’re all trapped inside the arena with a hoard of villains and monsters. Each student is going
to have to survive on their own or perish.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Thankfully, some of the students have already come to this conclusion themselves. Such as the trio
of students stuck on the yacht in the Flood Zone.
Tenya Iida has started breaking into a cold sweat, although that could just be water dripping from
his face. “Midoriya, I advise against this! We cannot possibly take on all those villains and…
monster fish on our own. And I hate to admit it, but you’re contradicting yourself. How could we
possibly fight them when they potentially have the capability to defeat All Might himself?”
Ripjaws rubs the back of his neck in thought. “Hm, that’s…a good point. But that’s what we need
to figure out.” He peers over the ledge to take a quick peek at the villains below. “All of those guys
are clearly suited to aquatic combat.”
Tsuyu Asui adds to this point. “So, they were recruited because their team knew about the U.S.J.’s
different environments.”
That’s a valid point, these villains must have at some point gotten intel on not only their schedule
but also the facility’s schematics.
Iida then comes to the realization, a mistake on the villains’ part. “Wait, then if they knew ahead
time then… Why did they send Asui here?”
“Kero?” She’s not sure how she’s supposed to mean that.
It takes a moment but Ripjaws gasps in pleasant surprise as genius strikes. “That’s it!!”
Tsuyu gazes up at the tall fishman, hoping he explains further. “What’s it?”
“They don’t know about our Quirks!”
Iida’s eyes light up in response. “You’re right.”
Tsuyu thinks on it before looking over to the Conflagration Zone located across the giant indoor
lake. “If they knew about me having frog powers then they would have dumped me into that fiery
area.”
And that’s the point Ripjaws is trying to get at. “And that’s because they don’t know about our
Quirks. So, their strategy was to scatter us and overwhelm us with numbers.” And to prove his
point he gestures towards the edge of the boat. “Look.”
The other two look over the edge and all they see is that the villains are still wading around in the
water.
“They’re not trying to get on board. That supports my theory.” Ripjaws takes a deep breath after
saying this, unbeknownst to the others, he’s starting to run out of oxygen.
The frog girl looks to the others for a plan. “So, what do we do?”
“First thing’s first.” Ripjaws squats down so they can discuss quietly. “Let’s explain our Quirks
this way we can have a full understanding of what we can do.”
Tsuyu nods signaling that she will go first. “I can jump really high and stick to walls. My tongue
can stretch to about twenty meters and I secret a poisonous fluid, I say poisonous, but it really just
stings a bit. Oh, I can also spit up my stomach to clean it…”
“Weird flex but okay.” Comments Ripjaws in all seriousness before moving on. “Anyway, my
current form is essentially a walking and talking fishman. I’m super agile in the water and my
powerful large jaws are my main selling point. Oh, my claws are also great at tearing anything
apart.”
And now it’s Iida’s turn. “My Quirk, Engine, is a Mutation Type Quirk that grants me the ability to
reach high speeds when running.” He looks worried and a bit ashamed to admit this next part. “But
I don’t quite know how I can benefit us in this situation.”
During the entire explanation, Ripjaws has been huffing louder and louder as he gasps for oxygen.
It’s at this point that the others take notice of his predicament.
Tsuyu however takes notice. “Are…are you okay, kero?”
Ripjaws replies between gasps for breath. “N-no, I…I need…water.”
Iida raises an eyebrow. “Huh?”
“Wh…when I…transform I gain…weaknesses…too.” He’s grabbing his throat now like he’s
choking.
Instantly, Tsuyu and Iida understand the dilemma but before they can do anything about it a strong
water blast smashes into the side of the yacht making it lurch while also breaking apart part of the
haul.
The villains shout out to them. “I’m getting bored over here!”
“Yeah, Let’s finish this already!”
“Come on we’ll make it quirk. Promise.”
The trio of students brace themselves as water showers down onto them.
Thankfully, it’s actually what Ripjaws needed. “Ah, I can breathe! Woah!!”
The boat rocks even more as the monster fish have decided to join in and ram themselves against
the bottom of the boat damaging the haul even further and causing even more water to flood inside.
While the teens hang on for dear life, the villains are also dealing with their own issues. Some of
them are quick to back off and put as much distance between themselves and the monster fish,
even after they’ve dived back down to the depths.
“Ahh, watch it!”
“Those things are real monsters.”
“I am not ready to be chum.”
The analytical Izuku even in a different form instantly picks up on the villains’ apparent
discomfort. ‘They’re…they’re scared of the monsters?!’
Speaking of, Ripjaws can’t help but feel like there is some kind of familiarity when it comes to
those monster koi fish. But he just can’t seem to figure out why. Until the realization hits him like a
truck, those monsters are actually mutants. They’re just regular koi fish that must have been
mutated by the lunatic that attacked the mall a year ago or so, Dr. Animo. Ripjaws recalls how Dr.
Animo was reported missing after being arrested. Guess he’s been busy since his escape.
Although this information isn’t exactly useful, at least now Ripjaws has something to go off.
Dr. Animo’s mutants always seemed to be prone to anger, they’re easily provoked, and will attack
anything in front of them…he wonders if that holds true.
Tsuyu is visibly starting to look worried as the boat continues to sink. “Isn’t there something else
we can try?”
“…No.”
Neither Tsuyu nor Iida expected such a response, especially from their usually hopeful classmate.
Ripjaws delves into his reasoning. “We…are no longer in class. We don't get to fail and try again
with a different plan. We only got one shot at this.”
This is the hard truth; this is not some homework assignment or a class exercise. They can’t just try
and fail only to try again, no they got only one chance to pull something off. They can’t afford to
fail.
Ripjaws points at the Omnitrix. “And we need to hurry.”

Iida recalls what Izuku said about his Quirk, One Man Army, when they were still on the bus. “Y-
your transformation. You can only be in it for ten minutes.”
“Yeah, and we already lost five of those minutes.”
Okay, so not only do they have to face off against a school of villains and monsters but they are
also on a time limit.
Ripjaws stands back up hoping that he can inspire his classmates to take action. “The moment
when the enemy thinks they’ve won represents your best chance.” He looks around and spots a
nearby sheet of fiberglass that was torn off the boat when the villain attacked. “All Might once
said that during a documentary interview.” He grabs the fiberglass before turning to his teammates.
“This is the only way we can win!!”
Tsuyu and Iida share a look, making sure that the other agrees, they do and they confirm this with
a determined nod.
Ripjaws doesn’t smile, smiling will come later after they’ve won, instead he tears his sharp claw
right through the fiberglass in order to begin his plan.
While Ripjaws explains his thrown-together plan the villains are really getting antsy down below.
“I bet they’re pissing themselves up there. What a bunch of babies.”
“Careful. Remember what Shigaraki said to not get careless. We can’t judge them on their age, but
on their Quirks.” The same villain eyes the boat in excitement. “Then again, our Quirks have the
advantage in the water. So, I’m not exactly worried for us. If anything, only that fish-punk has a
chance but we clearly outnumber the freak.”
There are chuckles from the others, they too just can’t wait to play their parts.
Almost too soon their good time is interrupted when Iida uses one of their heads as a landing
platform.
The villains cry out in surprise. “What the hell?!”
Currently Iida is not only standing on a submerged villain head but also a makeshift board made of
fiberglass.
And despite being scared out of his mind, he glares down at the pathetic excuses for people. “You
will not succeed you villains!”
His Engines rev up roaring to life before Iida launches forward skating across the water as if he
was on a jet ski.
The villains are quick to go after the fleeing brat. “Get him!!”
“What about the others?!”
“Leave them. They’re fish food.” As in the monster fish are still circling down below the water
waiting for the boat to sink beneath the waves.
With the other brats’ fates practically sealed, the school of villains swim after Iida.
Even with his head start, the villains still manage to catch up to Iida. They are literally on his heels,
but with some quick maneuvers he’s able to avoid their attempts at grabbing him. ‘I won’t let them
stop me. I’ll carry out your plan, Midoriya. You’ve always excelled at planning ahead. I saw as
much during the Battle Training. It’s why I picked you to be the Class President.’
“Hold still, dammit!!” One of the aquatic villains’ lunges at Iida but he ducks down allowing the
criminal to fly over his head.
Water splashes up into Iida’s eyes but there’s nothing that will distract him from his role. ‘Even if I
was given the role by default. I will not fail you or our classmates. I will…we will succeed!!’
His Engines roar as jetblue flames stream out of his exhausts and suddenly he’s racing even faster
across the surface of the water.
Meanwhile, Iida’s teammates watch on from the yacht as he leads the villains away. He makes a
few u-turns and swivels to keep the villains distracted.
“He did it. Kero.”
“Now it’s my turn.” Ripjaws pushes himself off the ledge of the boat and dives into the water.
As Ripjaws plunges into the cold waters, Tsuyu watches on with her ever indifferent expression,
but unbeknownst to most she really has to admire Izuku’s drive and determination in the face of
adversity. “You really are the problem child of Class 1-A, aren’t you? Midoriya.” He’s at least
going to be a problem for the villains, that is.
Ripjaws doesn’t have to swim down far to find what he’s looking for, Animo’s mutated koi fish.
The monster fish are circling around below him, they seem to be distracted by a few large pieces of
the boat that have already broken off and sunken below.
Working to his advantage, Ripjaws swims down to them as their attention is drawn elsewhere. He
moves quickly through the water, really showing how well adapted Piscciss Volanns really are.
But that’s not the only thing that Piscciss Volanns are known for. When he finally gets close
enough to the monster fish, Ripjaws does what he does best.
With his lower jaw unhinging, he takes a bite out of one of the abominations, ripping away a huge
chunk of the fish’s flesh. The monster fish releases a bloodcurdling screech of agony that
reverberates through the water.
All three monster fish turn, their red eyes glare daggers at the Omnitrix wielder who spits out the
chunk of mutated flesh in disgust. “Come and get me!”
They are more than willing to oblige. They frantically pounce at the young hero, but thanks to his
smaller and more agile size he’s able to evade their attempts at turning him into lunch.
But neither side is done, Ripjaws takes off leaving a stream of bubbles behind him as he takes off
for the surface like a torpedo. The monster fish take some time to circle before they swim up after
him towards the surface. The Piscciss Volann breaches the surface of the water, but it’s no time to
slow down, and he knows it. He continues to swim across the surface of the water as the three
orca-sized fish shadow him from just below the water’s surface only their backfins end up
breaching the water. Ripjaws snakes side to side to avoid being chomped up by the mutated
predators. Looking over Ripjaws takes note of Iida’s position, as well as how far they are from the
yacht, and then he makes his way towards Iida and his unsavory followers.
Iida spots Ripjaws heading towards him from across the manmade lake. He makes a sharp turn,
avoiding a wave generated by one the villain’s Quirks, before making a beeline to his teammate.
They need to time this just right, if not, then this will be the end for both of them.
One of the villains notices the speedster’s path, especially taking note of the monster fish quickly
approaching them from the front. “This is our chance!”
The school of murderers pick up their pace, thinking that these kids are too stupid to make a proper
escape plan.
Unfortunately for them, that’s what these two kids were hoping for. None of the villains are
remotely suspicious how quickly both Iida and Ripjaws are racing towards each other like their
lives depend on it. The Omnitrix begins to countdown, flashing red, making the morphed Izuku to
pick up his pace.
Finally, when the two students are only a few meters away from colliding head on they both leap
into the air. “TSUYU!!”
They collide in midair, grabbing onto each other, as the Omnitrix flashes red blinding the villains
and the monster fish. Just as the red-light fades, Tsuyu leaps off the boat and above their heads
while her long tongue lashes out and wraps around their torsos. Before pulling them away and out
of the path of the impending collision.
As for the villains, in response to being blinded one of the villains sends a powerful wave forward
in an attempt to strike the annoying brats. He hits something, but it’s the last thing he wanted to
upset.
The villains’ eyesight returns too little too late. Because they are greeted by the sight of growling
angler-toothed monsters glaring at them for daring to attack them and interrupt their hunt. The
monster fish lurch forward, deciding that the villains themselves will make just as good a meal as
the kids.
Tsuyu watches from midair as the villains flee in terror, completely forgetting about the hero
students. “That takes care of them. Not too shabby.”
Iida and Izuku could care less about the awkward position instead they too can’t help but admire
their efforts.
“You guys are amazing. Both of you.”
They truly did pull it off, and now hopefully they are one step closer to ending this nightmare.
“Looks like we passed the Flood Zone.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Divide and conquer, huh?” Todoroki’s breath can be seen as he exhales. “Forgive me for saying
so, but…” A cold breeze shifts across the frozen Landslide zone. “it’s hard to see you guys as any
more than thugs with Quirks you can’t even handle.”
The entirety of the Landslide Zone is frozen in thick layers of ice and that includes every single
villain that were awaiting his arrival.
The villains shiver in place within their ice cocoons, but it’s unclear whether they’re shaking out of
fear or from the cold.
Ochaco sheepishly pops out to the side behind Todoroki. “Yo-You’re really s-scary.” Yeah, she’s
here too and oh boy was it a surprise to be warped away here of all places, and with Todoroki to
boot.
Todoroki ignores her, he’d rather keep his mind on task. “They want to kill All Might. At first, it
seemed like they were elite. They’d use their numbers to overwhelm him.”
“Don’t ignore me…” She grumbles mostly to herself with a small pout.
“Taking a closer look, the pawns are just here for us. Nothing but a gang of low-level cannon
fodder.”
Ochaco thinks about it. “Yeah, as far as I can tell only a few of them seem to be dangerous.”
Specifically, that creepy guy with all the disembodied hands on his body and the warping villain
made of purple mist.
“But they wouldn’t have come without a plan.” Todoroki decides to walk over to one of his frozen
victims.
‘Oh, so now he addresses me.’ Ochaco thinks as she begrudgingly decides to follow him.
She passes by a few frozen pieces of debris until she passes by something so unexpected that she
yelps in surprise.
Frozen in place is a monstrous creature that somewhat resembles a hamster that was grossly
mutated into existence.
Despite being frozen in place the monster rodent let’s out a stuttering growl as if it can still try and
be intimidating.
Ochaco backs away cautiously. “I’ve seen you before…but from where?” She tries to figure out
where she could have possibly seen this thing…
She can't seem to remember, so for now she’ll just follow her classmate and hope that they don’t
run into anything.
Todoroki approaches one of the frozen villains. “Hey.”
The shivering villain’s eyes snap up at the dual-haired teen. “At this rate, your skin will rot away
from frostbite.”
Ochaco squawks. “That’s so cold!!”
He ignores her and continues on with his interrogation. “But I’m trying to become a hero, and
heroes don't do such horrible things. So tell me.” His right hand reaches up towards the villain’s
exposed face.
Tears are beginning to leak out of the villain’s eyes, as a look of terror adorns their face.
“How do you plan to kill All Might?” Todoroki’s cold piercing gaze stares directly into the
villain’s own fearful and teary eyes. “Tell me.”
“T-tthe p-plan…the p-plan, t-the p-pla-”
“Get on with it.”
“Ah! W-w-we…we b-br-brought a monster.”

“Hm?” Both Todoroki and Ochaco give the cowering villain a deadpan expression.
Ochaco points back to the frozen mutant hamster just behind them. “You mean like that thing?”
The villain moves his head as if to shake it in denial. “N-no, this thing. It’s different, a-ap-
apparently it’s sole purpose is to kill All Might.”
Ochaco doesn’t like how her stomach drops because of that. Just what does they mean? How could
one guy take down the Symbol of Peace, the Number One Hero that is All Might? Yet…these
villains wouldn’t be here if there wasn’t some kind of truth behind this bold statement. Could it be
that…that they know about All Might’s injury? His time limit? Just how much do they know and
just what exactly are they planning?
While Ochaco is internally worrying, Todoroki goes ahead and begins to heat up the Landslide
Zone. It’s not much, all it really does is melt away the first layer of ice so that the villains won’t get
frostbite, but they’ll remain secured for a while.
Ochaco tentatively walks up to Todoroki. “So, now what?”
The heterochromia teen eyes Ochaco, his expression doesn’t display any real emotions, before he
turns away and begins to walk down the icy slope.
Ochaco is a bit surprised by being ignored. “D-don’t leave me!” She wails as she flails after him,
trying not to slip on the ice.
She catches up to him, following behind him like a shadow.
He isn’t necessarily moving quickly, but he’s definitely moving with purpose. “We need to hurry,
Mr. Aizawa can’t possibly take on those villains all by himself.”
“And we need to help our classmates.”
Todoroki doesn’t respond for a few sluggish seconds, only the sound of their feet trekking on the
ground accompanies them as they leave the frozen villains and mutant hamsters behind.
Ochaco becomes way too uncomfortable with his lack of response. “Say something!” Does he not
care or something?!
Her eyes close as she sighs, not wanting his distant personality to get to her. Closing her eyes was a
mistake because she bumps into his still form from behind.
She grabs her forehead, as she wonders why Todoroki suddenly came to a stop. “S-sorry. But
why’d we sto-” She cuts herself off as she peers over his shoulder.
It looks like one villain managed to avoid Todoroki’s initial freezing attack, and as of now that
same villain is standing in their way.
The villain has a large bulky build standing tall at about eight feet. They have a normal humanoid
build that’s completely encased in a shiny grey and black suit, a large utility belt, and thick black
shoulder pads with green triangle insignias on them. The most standout part of their attire is the
rectangular black helmet shrouding the villain’s entire head with only a small triangular visor to see
through.
The villain doesn’t initially even notice them instead they seem a bit distracted by the device in
their large gloved hand. The villain peers upward and notices the hero students.
Ochaco warily joins Todoroki’s side. “Guess you missed one.”
Todoroki’s gaze hardens as he begins to lean forward. “Not for long.”
A sheet of ice floods across the ground until it reaches the villain’s feet and then the ice rises up
and encases the intruder in their own cocoon of ice.
With the villain securely immobilized, Ochaco visibly relaxes as Todoroki prepares to keep
moving forward.
The sound of cracking ice snaps them both out of their moment of relief.
They watch on in shock as the villain breaks out of the ice simply by flexing. He brushes off the
few shards of ice away completely unbothered by the cold. “This is irritating, but impressive for
such a young being to have so much power.”
Todoroki actually looks a bit annoyed, looks like they're going to have to fight. Ochaco senses it
too, so she raises her hands out in front ready to use Zero-Gravity at a moment's notice.
The intruder shifts to face the teens, it’s hard to tell what he's thinking thanks to his helmet. “Tell
me.”
The students tense up in response.
“Where is the Omnitrix?”
And just like that, Ochaco goes cold and not because of Todoroki’s freezing Quirk. ‘How…?
How…? How do they know about the Omnitrix?!’
Todoroki tenses up as he leers down at the villain. “I don’t know what you’re after, but if you’re
here then you’re clearly a villain.”
“Is that so?”
“Yes.” Todoroki sends an ice pillar crashing into the villain, the ice completely engulfs him
bursting outward as it comes to a sudden halt. “That should stop him.”
“Didn’t you learn anything?” The villain steps out to the side from the frozen burst of ice,
somehow, he managed to block the ice before it could reach him. “It’s going to take more than that
to stop me.”
Todoroki scowls in irritation.
“I’d rather not have to take out children, but I have a job to do. Now tell me, where is the
Omnitrix?”
Ochaco tenses up even further as dread wells up inside of her. The same thoughts are bouncing
around in her mind and each one indicates something horrendous. Are the villains here for the
Omnitrix or for All Might? Maybe they’re here for both? But if they are after the Omnitrix what
are they going to do to Deku when they find it? What are we going to do?! She can’t let them get
to it! If they do there’s no telling what they’re going to do with the alien device. According to
Thirteen it can’t be anything good, in fact it could potentially result in the end of the world!
‘Maybe…maybe that’s why they want it….’ A dark thought crosses her mind. ‘Maybe they want the
Omnitrix to use its powers to kill All Might!’
All these thoughts finally get to her and she snaps at the intruder. “Y-you w-won’t get it!!”
Todoroki looks back at her in surprise, but not because she suddenly raised her voice but because
she may know what the villain is talking about.
The villain is probably smiling underneath his helmet. “Ah, so you do know what it is.” He begins
to march up towards them, his heavy feet stomp across the frozen ground.
Todoroki stands at the ready, whatever this guy’s Quirk is it’s perfect for dealing with his Half-
Cold and Half-Hot. “Uraraka.”
“Y-yeah?” Ochaco nervously replies.
“I’m…going to need your help to take this guy.”
She’s not sure if she heard him right. “Seriously?”
“He’s not bothered by my ice. So we need to rely on your Quirk.”
The gravity-welder isn’t too sure about this plan. “Why don’t you try your fire?”
The heterochromia teen’s eyes shift towards her. She flinches back at the dark and almost
infuriated look in them, but she doesn’t say anything.
Eventually he draws his attention back to the approaching threat. “I’ll distract him so you can get
close.”
Ochaco doesn’t have time to consider why he blew off her legitimate question. For now she has no
choice but to do as he says. “Alright, I’m with you, Todoroki.”
With both of them on the same page, Todoroki releases a wave of ice letting it crash into their
opponent. He knows it won’t hold him off for long, but it’s not meant to stop him.
Ochaco takes the opportunity to speed off to the side taking cover behind large debris and other
frozen villains and monsters. If this works, she’ll be able to sneak up on their opponent and bring
him down.
Their opponent breaks out of the ice, punching a hole outward and crawling out. “You are really
starting to become a nuisance.” He grabs a chunk of ice off his shoulder. “If you’re going to resist,
then…” He crushes the ice in his grip. “I’ll show you how a real warrior does it.”
Almost out on nowhere, the villain is sprinting across the Landslide Zone and all too soon he’s
upon the more inexperienced fighter. Thankfully Todoroki is skilled enough to generate a small
glacier to act as a shield and jump back just as his attacker smashes through the glacier of ice.
Todoroki scowls as he puts some distance between himself and the brute. ‘He’s far more agile than
I first thought.’
With the villain’s attention purely on Todoroki, Ochaco leaps up and over a nearby boulder. All
she needs to do is get one hand on the villain and make him weightless. After that it’ll be simple
enough to just push him away and let him float off to somewhere else.
But it looks like she's a bit over her head, she had assumed that thanks to a bulky helmet with such
a low viewing space would make it hard to spot her, and she was wrong.
The villain easily spins around and backhands her away before she can secure a single finger onto
him. He hits her hard and Ochaco can’t help but compare the feeling to being gut punched by a
metal beam. She’s pushed backwards and she lands hard on the frozen ground.
The villain stomps over toward Ochaco’s prone form. “This is getting bothersome.” He growls.
“Where is the wielder of the Omnitrix?”
Ochaco’s shaking in fear as the villain is nearly upon her.
Thankfully Todoroki decides then and there to step in by generating a wall of ice between his
classmate and her attacker. “Get up, Uraraka!”
Acting on instinct Ochaco pushes herself off the ground and takes off towards Todoroki as the
villain smashes his way through the ice wall.
“Get back here-Ah!” The villain comes to a sudden halt as their legs are ensnared by ice.
As the villain pries his legs free Ochaco and Todoroki retreat and take cover behind a half-broken
wall in order to regroup.
Ochaco pushes against the wall trying to steady her breathing before she accidently gives them
away. ‘This is bad. No, this is terrible! Just what the hell is this guy’s Quirk? Some kind of
immunity? Super strength? Durability? Whatever it is he’s quick and he’s clearly unaffected by the
cold. If they’re going to get past this villain, then they need a new strategy.’ She looks over to her
teammate who’s just as out of breath as her. “Todoroki.”
The dual-haired teen looks over at her in response.
“Can you use your fire on him?”
There’s genuine surprise on his face as if he never considered that idea himself.
“We’re running out of options. This guy can shrug off your ice and he’s a lot faster than we
thought. So relying on my Zero-Gravity isn’t sound since he’s far more experienced than we are.”
She grips her arm as if to hold One For All itself. “And…if I go all out with my Quirk, I’ll only
injure myself and if he can somehow take it then we’ll only have more things to worry about.” Like
how can she possibly fight him off with a broken limb?
Todoroki lets her words sink in. He turns away as he does so, so Ochaco can’t see his face or gauge
his reaction. “I…I can’t…”
Okay, that was not the answer she was expecting. “W-why not?”
Todoroki doesn’t have the decency to look her in the eye instead he keeps his head turned as he
gives her the silent treatment.
Worrying that she may have accidentally struck a nerve she cautiously reaches out to him. “Todo-
Ahhh!!”
The villain crashes his way through the stone wall like a tank, nearly smashing into them as a
result. “I’m done playing games!!”
‘Shit!!’ Ochaco jumps forward as Todoroki leaps away to the side. “Use your flames, Todoroki!!”
Todoroki turns to face the villain. Ochaco can’t see his eyes past his locks of dual-colored hair as
he screams out in frustration.
“Ahhhhh!!” He generates a giant wave of ice that rushes forward.
The wave of ice slams into their foe taking him up into the air before freezing in place. The giant
wave of ice nearly takes up half of the Landslide Zone leaving Ochaco gaping in shock and awe.
Todoroki is breathing heavily; his breath can be seen in the cold air. “I…will not use…his Quirk.”
He sounds angry and frustrated, and for some reason he’s actually shaking either because of the
cold or perhaps because of some internal rage.
‘His?’ Ochaco has no chance to ponder as she notices the villain moving near the top of the frozen
wave.
She yelps as the villain once again breaks free of the ice, completely unfazed, and begins to run
down the wave of ice before pouncing right at Todoroki.
The frustrated boy sends a frozen lance in his direction, but the villain is nimbler than he looks and
evades it. Before either teen can comprehend it, their foe lands a direct punch into Todoroki’s
midsection throwing him to the ground.
“Gah!” Todoroki coughs as he’s thrown onto his back, and before he can do anything, the foe pins
him down with his foot holding him in place.
The villain peers down at the boy, as if he can’t freeze him simply by touching him. “You’re too
far reliant on that power of yours. You need to learn how to adapt and use your own skills when in
battle.”
The boy growls in frustration. “Be…quiet.” His hand slowly trails up, if he can grab the villain's
leg perhaps, he can freeze him in place even if it'll cause some frostbite.
Their opponent aims a strange pistol down at Todoroki’s head.
Both teens’ eyes widen in fear and desperation. They were not expecting this villain to be packing a
weapon, especially a gun of all things.
Without removing his gun the villain’s attention shifts to Ochaco who’s positioned a few meters
away down the frozen slope. “If you don’t want your companion’s journey to end. Then you will
reveal the location of the Omnitrix to me.” The sooner he gets it the better, and since his radar can
only give him the general vicinity of the Omnitrix when it is activated, he needs a better way to
track it down.
Ochaco considers her options. She could charge the villain but there’s no way she’s faster than a
bullet even with All Might’s power; it’ll only injure her legs and make her useless. She can’t even
think of a conceivable way to use her Zero Gravity either. Should she just lie and tell him where
Deku could be? But she could just end up causing him to go after a different classmate of hers.
But…what else can she do?
During the entire battle they all nearly had forgotten that this battlefield is filled with other frozen
villains and monster hamsters.
While lost to her own panicking thoughts she doesn’t notice one of the monster hamsters breaking
out of its imprisonment. After shaking off the cold the monstrous creature notices how defenseless
Ochaco is at the moment and it just cannot resist. It’s quick to pounce upon her ready to tear her to
shreds.
From his position on the ground, Todoroki spots the abomination a little too late. “Uraraka!!”
She doesn’t react, instead as if she’s in a daze, only to be greeted by the sight of the monster’s
gaping maw ready to snap her head off. But before she can even blink a laserbolt strikes the
monster’s head, knocking it back and possibly killing it in the process if the smoking wound on its
head is any indication.
The villain sighs, he’s getting pretty annoyed with all these interrupts. “You need to learn how to
be more decisive.” He aims his blaster back down at the boy, who is still running off of fear for
Ochaco’s life. “But what else can I expect from mere children.”
‘We may be young, but we can handle ourselves.’ Her eyes drift towards the blaster. ‘But maybe
not in this situation…’
This guy is serious. If she doesn’t make a decision soon then he might end Todoroki’s life here and
now. But both One For All and Zero-Gravity are useless to her unless she can guarantee a hit on
this guy… Inspiration strikes! Perhaps there is a way.
All Might’s successor glares up at the villain, she inhales allowing both of her Quirks to flood into
being; her hands emitting a dim pink light as a result. “Perhaps you will learn that lesson with time.
Which is something I don't have.” He’s really getting frustrated now. If he doesn’t have the
Omnitrix soon then there could be dire consequences. “So, I ask again. Where. Is. The. Omnitrix?”
The pink aura spreads up her arms until nearly her entire body is surrounded by One For All’s pink
aura. With her power building up inside of her, Ochaco locks eyes with the villain letting him
know that she’s not ready or willing to give up, and her response confirms her feelings. “Up your
ass, you damn villain.”
Todoroki is visibly surprised; he didn’t expect her of all people to say something akin to
Bakugou’s foul language.
Ochaco lets out a determined roar as a giant sphere of pink light explodes out from her body and
engulfs everything in the surrounding area.
Looks like her plan worked because the villains clearly affected by her Zero-gravity Field, as he
slowly begins to float upward as debris and shattered ice levitate around them.
“Woah?!” The villain tries to regain their balance, perplexed by the phenomenon surrounding
them.
As for Todoroki, he recognizes the Zero-Gravity Field and knowing its capabilities he’s quick to
generate an icicle lance that spears itself into the villain’s side pushing him upward.
“Have you learned nothing?!” The villain, not one to be deterred, smashes through the icicle lance
that’s weaker under the effect of the Zero-Gravity.
The skillful fighter floats back down to the ground but thanks to Todoroki’s attack he’s now a fair
distance away from him. ‘These humans truly are full of surprises.’
He truly has no idea, because while he was handling Todoroki and his Quirk, he lost track of the
gravity wielder despite being surrounded by an illuminating pink light.
“Ahhh!!” Ochaco after a running start lunges herself reeling her left arm backward, ready to deliver
a finishing move.
The villain can see the attack coming from a mile away, but he knows he can take whatever she
dishes out his way, so he crosses his arm over his front in defense. “You can’t harm me!”
All Might’s successor doesn't bother with retorting, mainly due to the pain and adrenaline coursing
through her. Her gym uniform’s sleeve tears apart from the immense pressure building up within
her as she throws her fist forward. “VENUS SMASH!!!”
Her glowing fist collides with the villain’s arms, and on contact a burst of power blasts the villain
away. The villain leaves a trailing crater as they are rocketed across the top of the frozen ground,
smashing through various weightless boulders, debris and walls, before crashing into the side of
the U.S.J.
All sorts of debris and even a few frozen villains and hamsters are floating in the air, and if they
were scared of Todoroki then they’re literally pissing themselves at the sight of Ochaco’s own
power.
Speaking of which, the Zero-Gravity Field gives way, dissipating into thin air and as a result all the
floating debris and villains come crashing down back to earth.
Ochaco has her left arm outstretched in front of her and she’s positioned in the follow through of
her attack. Breathing heavily she relaxes, although painfully, as her swollen arm falls to her side.
She delicately holds it, hoping not to irritate it further.
Todoroki hesitantly approaches her. He looks almost cautious as she does so. “Uraraka…are you
alright?”
“I’m…fine.” Her pained yet determined gaze drifts into Todoroki’s. “Just…doing my part.”
Todoroki actually shows emotion, shame. His shoulders slump down as his gaze falls to Ochaco’s
now disabled limb. He really did fail them both, if he had used…those damned flames then they
might have ended the fight sooner and she would have never had to injure herself. He could have
done more but he didn’t…
Ochaco’s voice cuts through his thoughts. “Come…on.” She offers him a small smile, as if she
understands how he’s feeling. “We need to help the others.”
Todoroki is honestly surprised by her gesture, but he’s in quick agreement. “Alright.”
“Well done.”
That voice, it makes the two teens freeze up.
The villain is back on his feet, looking like he took very little damage, although the way he’s
holding his right arm may be an indication that she was able to damage him. Although taking him
out of the picture entirely would have been more than ideal.
The villain limps to a stop. “You certainly exceeded my expectations. I was not expecting such raw
power, especially from you.” He sounds almost amused, as if these children are far better warriors
than others, he’s had the displeasure of facing in the past.
Ochaco is a little offended by the remark, but she’s far too anxious to form a retort.
“However.” The solemnity of the villain's tone turns cold as their gaze pierces into the fletching
heroes. “I still have a mission to complete.”
Even with her injury and despite the sweltering pain she will not allow that to happen. “You’re not
getting the Omnitrix. And you will not hurt, Deku.” This is a declaration, not a suggestion or a
wishful dream.
Todoroki is astonished by her resolve despite her current condition. Not to mention he’s a bit
curious about how Midoriya’s involved in this, but he remains silent. Instead he readies himself,
standing with her and ready to take on their opponent for another go.
The villain peers down at the girl. “Deku.” He lets the name sit making sure that he engraves it
into his memory. “I assume they’re the one that wields the Omnitrix.”
Ochaco scowls; she probably shouldn’t have given that piece of information away. “He is…” She
raises her fists even her injured one. “And you’ll never get to him.”
The villain shifts his head to the side, but it's impossible to tell what he’s thinking from behind his
visor. “Well I think we’ve had a misunderstanding.”
Okay, that is not exactly what they were expecting. Just what is this villain getting at? Isn’t he here
to kill Deku and take the Omnitrix for himself?
“I’m not here to harm this Deku. No, I’m here to save them from a far greater threat.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Iida pushes his way through the waist-deep water. “I may need to rethink my costume’s design. It’s
clearly not capable of maneuvering in aquatic settings. Perhaps I should make the board a
permanent addition to my gear.”
As Iida considers a new piece of gear, Izuku, Tsuyu, and Iida are making their way through the
shallow end of the Flood Zone. Hopefully these shallows aren’t deep enough for the monster koi
fish to follow them although they seem pretty distracted if the commotion of splashing and screams
in the distance are any indication.
Izuku grips the glowing red Omnitrix as they continue onward. “Lucky that managed to get them
all. Because honestly that was a real gamble. If my transformation timed out a second sooner than I
definitely would have been fish chow. Not only that, if they’d been smart then they could have
prevented our plan. We really need to be careful, who knows what else-”
Tsuyu wades by his side. “Midoriya, stop it. It’s scary.” She says this even though her own face
doesn’t express it.
“Oh, sorry!”
They keep moving until eventually they make it to the shoreline, but rather than hop out of the
water they remain wading inside the man-made lake.
Tsuyu looks to either of them for options. “So, what should we do now?”
Izuku wrings out the end of his brand-new hoodie, upset that he’s already gotten it wet after just
only receiving it that same day. “For now calling for help is our top priority. If possible, we should
follow the shoreline and make for the exit.”
The teens look past the Central Plaza towards the entrance, but there’s a commotion in the Central
plaza that draws their attention. It looks like Eraserhead is still dealing with the hoard of villains,
and by himself no less.
Tsuyu shrinks back down into the water. “It looks like Mr. Aizawa is drawing a large number of
them to the plaza.”
Izuku can’t help but worry for him, his earlier conclusions about Eraserhead’s fighting skills
racing into his mind. “There’s too many of them.”
Iida moves his arm about like a robot. “Even so, we must trust in him. He’s definitely more than
capable.”
The wielder of the Omnitrix isn’t so sure about that. “I’m sure he is… But it’s too much for him.
He knew that, but he jumped in to protect us.” He really wants to help in some way, after all he
dreams of becoming a hero and how can he call himself that if he’s willing to leave his own teacher
to a possibly grim fate.
Iida must have noticed the look in the greenette’s eye. “Midoriya, just what are you thinking?
Whatever it is I cannot advise it.”
“Kero?”
Izuku gazes back at the Central Plaza where Eraserhead is fighting not only for his lift but all of
theirs too. “I’m not saying we should dive right into a fight. I just think that we can watch for an
opening and do what we can to lighten Mr. Aizawa’s load.”
That’s the end of the discussion, the other two can’t really deny that they wouldn’t like to aid their
teacher in some way if possible, and besides they have to pass the Central Plaza in order to get to
the exit anyway. So, they continue wading through the water silently hoping that they aren’t about
to commit a huge mistake.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Eraserhead continues fending off the hoard of murderers using his Erasure Quirk to cancel out each
of their Quirks before taking them out.
The villain’s boss eyes the pro hero studying him for any signs of weakness. “Twenty-three
seconds…”
Nue raises an eyebrow at his boss from underneath his bandanna. “What was that?”
Instead of acknowledging his underling, the villain boss takes off in a full-on sprint making a
beeline for the pro hero who sees him coming.
Eraserhead’s hair floats upward as he activates his Quirk. “So, you’re the boss?” He lashes out his
capture scarf towards the villain.
The strangely dressed man grabs the capture weapon in midair. “Twenty-four seconds.” He tosses
aside the scarf as he continues charging. “Twenty seconds.”
However, Eraserhead is far quicker running in low.
“Seventeen seconds.”
The pro hero slams his elbow right into the villain’s abdomen. If he can take this guy out, then the
faster he can bring this nightmare to an end. But…the villain doesn’t so much as to fall over or
even groan in pain for that matter.
“It’s hard to tell when you’re scampering around with those goggles, but there are moments when
your hair falls and rises.” It appears the boss grabbed Eraserhead’s elbow before it could make
impact.
Eraserhead’s sleeve begins to rot and tear away until his bare skin is exposed.
“That’s your tell, and your max duration’s getting shorter and shorter.”
Suddenly a crawling sharp pain spikes from his elbow as Eraserhead watches in horror as his skin
breaks away before his flesh begins to rot away.
“Don’t overdo it now, Eraserhead.”
A quick punch to the side of the villain’s masked face is just enough for Eraserhead to retreat as
the villain topples over. ‘My elbow’s been disintegrated! There’s no doubt, it must be this punk’s
Quirk.’
The leader shrugs off the hit as he pushes himself off the ground. “Your Quirk, it’s not good in
long, group battles, huh? This is kinda different from your usual work, yeah? You specialize in
quick sneak attacks.”
Eraserhead doesn’t like this, even though they were foolish enough to come here this villain
somehow has intel on him and he was able to analyze his fighting techniques. Otherwise he would
have never been able to actually land a hit on the pro hero.
The villain is back on his feet, but he doesn’t take another attempt to take down the hero. “Yet you
jumped right into this fight hoping to make the kids feel safe.” He scratches at his neck in
annoyance, but even so he sounds almost amused. “You really are so cool, Eraserhead.”
Nue watches on from the sidelines, throwing his head to the side. “I’m so bored…”
His commander ignores him, keeping his full attention on his opponent. “By the way, Hero… I am
not the final boss.”
Amongst all the fighting Eraserhead failed yet again to keep aware of the big players. This is
reaffirmed as seemingly out of nowhere a powerful force slams him headfirst into the ground. A
crushing cold grip snaps his arm, breaking it like a twig as a giant hand only adds pressure pushing
him into the harsh ground. A deep and animalistic growl hovers over Eraserhead’s prone form.
The villain grins maniacally from underneath his hand-mask. “Meet the Anti-Symbol of Peace, the
bio-engineered Nomu.”
A monstrous inhuman screech rings in Eraserhead’s ears making his head spin in agony.
Unbeknownst to any of them, Izuku, Iida, and Tsuyu watch on in absolute horror from within the
shallows of the Flood Zone. They cannot believe what they are witnessing. Not only has their
teacher, a pro hero, been taken out by a single blow but by a creature like the Earth’s never seen
before.
The Nomu is a true monster; it’s a large, black humanoid monster with a very muscular body that
has many scars on it. His brain is exposed on the top of his head, while his large eyes are around it
beading out and while also looking vacant. He has a beak-like mouth with an array of sharp teeth.
However the monstrosity’s features don’t end there. Not only does this think look like a cross
between a hulking human and a bird but also a mutated crab. Its right arm is a giant claw that can
crush anything within its grip such as Eraserhead’s bones, whereas his left hand is that of a
human’s. A second pair of skinny flimsy arms twiddle together just above its abdomen. And to
bring the atrocity together the Nomu is sporting shell-like armor that spikes out from the
abomination’s back. Clearly whatever this Frankenstein esc monster is, it’s been heavily altered by
some foreign power.
The Nomu growls, leering down at its latest plaything as he awaits his master’s command.
Its so-called master is shaking with excitement, he just loves how useless and pitiful the pro hero
looks. He is truly enjoying himself.
Meanwhile, Tsuyu grabs at her mouth trying to hold herself from retching.
Iida too looks a bit paler, his hands balling at his sides unsure on what to do.
And Izuku can only look on, feeling as useless as he did before the Omnitrix. “Mr. Aizawa…”
One of the villains hears him; Nue’s gaze slowly turns until he spots their audience. His eyes scan
each of their features from the teen in a knight’s outfit, to the frog-like girl, and finally landing on
Izuku where it lingers on him making the boy freeze up in fear after realizing that they've been
spotted.
Nue smirks from underneath his mask, he was not expecting this. It looks like he found the cure
for his boredom.
Chapter End Notes
I am not sorry for the cliff hanger! It was a necessary evil for getting this chapter out
early. That said, the next chapter is only going to be even crazier, so the wait is going
to be worth it. Any guess on what may occur next?
*Incase it isn’t obvious, the intruder that fought Todoroki and Ochaco was Tetrax
Shard…he’s great J However, I know some of you were hoping for 6-6 and I want to
say that there’s no need to worry. SixSix will have his own moment to shine, it just
won’t occur during this current Arc.
*Dr. Animo only altered the already existing Nomu. I just wanted to point that out,
although the mutated monster animals are all his.
*As you already know Thirteen is a Plumber in this fic, but they only really display
their combat ability when up against alien criminals and not normal villains. One
reason is that their Quirk is way to deadly to use against regular humans/villains, so
they opted to do rescue work instead. And because of that Thirteen can spend more
time working as a Plumber while remaining available to do hero work out in the open.
And in this case, the lack of information blew up in Kurogiri’s face.
*As I mentioned previously, Iida being warped by Kurogiri will affect how things
playout in the future. That’s all I’m going to say on that matter.
It's Hero Time Part III
Chapter Summary
The final battle of the U.S.J. attack is here! How will our young heroes fair against
these unfavorable odds?
Chapter Notes
Here it is the final part of the U.S.J. Arc!! I thank each and every one of you for your
patience, and to show my thanks you are all in for a long chapter so get comfortable. I
also hope this chapter helps to pay off a lot that’s been set up to this point. Anyway
enjoy.
Also please be sure to stay safe out there.
Several explosions ring out from within one of the destroyed office buildings within the Collapsed
Zone of the U.S.J.
“Say goodbye!!” Katsuki Bakugou jumps forward thrusting his hand forward blasting away a
mutant monster rat right out of the building through the fifth story wall.
Meanwhile, Eijirou Kirishima is facing off against his own foe, using his hardened arms to slice
through the villain’s blade before delivering a swift chop into the criminal’s side.
That appears to be the last of their attackers as the two boys take a moment to catch their breaths.
Kirishima appears to be fine, as does Bakugou but it looks like that at some point he lost one of his
grenade gauntlets possibly to one of the monster rats.
Bakugou gazes over the fallen villains and mutant rats, none of them appear to be getting up any
time soon. “Think that's the last of these guys. Buncha weaklings.”
Kirishima releases his Quirk so he can wipe away the sweat on his face without injuring himself.
“All right, let’s hurry and find the rest of our class. If we’re both still in the U.S.J. then everyone
else probably is, too. And not all of them have the offensive skills we do.”
He thinks back to how both of them tried and failed to take out the warping villain before they and
their classmates were scattered across the U.S.J. “We gotta make sure they’re safe. Especially
since we screwed things up when we got in the way earlier.”
He can’t help but feel somewhat at fault for getting their classmates warped away into unknown
danger. “If Thirteen had been able to suck up that villain then we never would’ve been separated
like that.” Kirishima looks at Bakugou hoping he feels the same way. “We have to make it up to
the others!”
Bakugou brushes him off with a frown. “You wanna track everyone down, have fun, but I’m gonna
go destroy that warpy bastard.”
“Huh?!” Kirishima can’t believe it! Is this guy so apathetic that he doesn’t care what happened to
the others?! “Our physical attacks didn’t hurt that guy. C’mon. Don’t be an idiot, man.”
The ash-blonde snaps at the red-head. “Shut up! I’m gonna take him down because he’s their way
in and out. If I cut off their escape route, they’ll be stuck here and have to pay for what they’ve
done. We’ll just have to figure it out.”
While Bakugou explains his own plan a camouflaged villain that resembles a humanoid chameleon
crawls along the floor, stalking towards the oblivious students with a dagger at hand. Once in the
best position the camouflaged villain attacks aiming to stab Bakugou in the back. ‘You let your
guard dow-Oof!!”
With masterful reflexes, Bakugou side steps and grabs the villain by the back of the head before
releasing a fiery explosion into his wannabe killer.
“Anyway.” Bakugou holds up the head of the stunned and charred lizard man. “If all these villains
are small fries like these guys were then our classmates can handle ‘em.”
The villain groans in pain, his tongue hanging out to the side.
Kirishima is understandably impressed by what he just witnessed. “That reaction time was insane.
Also… Since when do you act so calm and rational? Usually you’re all like…” He thinks about
Bakugou’s usually furious demeanor like how he was relentless against Midoriya, how he snaps at
everyone, and that he loves to tell everyone that he’ll kill them with a maniacal grin.
The teen in question must have a mind reading Quirk because he snaps in anger at the red-head.
“I’m always calm and rational red-haired loser!!”
Kirishima smirks, glad to see the old Bakugou. “Yeah! There you are.”
Bakugou huffs as he tosses the charred villain aside like a piece of trash. “Go find the others if you
want to.” He begins to step away to the exit.
“Wait, hold up.”
Bakugou stops in place, he’s willing to hear out what Kirishima has to say.
“I think what you’re really saying is that you believe in our classmates.” He raises his hardening
arms clanging his fists together. “And that’s thinkin’ like a man, Bakugou.” He gives his teammate
a sharp-toothed grin.
Looks like these two are teaming up again, but this time they’re the heroes.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘This is bad. Really really bad.’ Thirteen jumps away avoiding a bite from one of the monster
serpents before ducking down as a second monster snake lunges at their head.
Thirteen then dives out of the way of an incoming warp gate that the purple-mist villain propelled
towards them.
Thirteen needs to get to the kids! Before it’s too late, but these monsters are not making it easy for
them.
Currently the students that didn’t get warped away are trying to fend off their own pair of monster
serpents who are too fast for any of them to really counter their movement.
Some however are doing better than others.
“Ahhhh!!!” A tear gushing Mineta frantically throws his Sticky Balls in a frenzy at one of the
upcoming snakes as it slides over the ground.
The purple Sticky Balls scatter across the ground and the serpent, clueless to what they are, slides
over them before coming to a sudden halt, the serpent thrashes about trying to escape the sticky
trap but it’s of no use.
Rikido Sato smiles at the sight as the whining Mineta scrambles behind him. “Hey, it’s working!”
The monster serpent finally stops flailing about to take in its surrounding, noticing the Sticky Balls
holding it in place. The serpent becomes still, laying its head down low before its entire body
begins to shake and shift as its own skin begins to pull and tear away from its body.
Sato and Mineta turn pale and stock still as they watch with their jaws dropped as the serpent tears
out of its skin, its feathers peeling away as well as the serpent frees itself from Mineta’s snare. The
serpent’s entire scaly body is clean but completely white in color, probably a result of the fresh
layer of skin it just exposed.
The newly freed serpent lunges forward away from the Sticky Balls, opening its maw wide, and
spitting out a spray of acid at the boys who clamber backward.
Mina Ashido takes note of the acid spitting. “Hey that’s my thing!!” She runs ahead of the boys,
swinging her arm and thus throwing a splash of her own acid at the mutant snake.
The acid makes contact coating the serpent's scales, but it hardly reacts to the acid only finding it
mildly annoying.
“Oh, come on! That’s so not fair! Ahhh!”
The serpent lunges at her, it’s mouth open ready to bite off her head.
A flying strand of white tape wraps around the serpent’s mouth before being pulled away and
missing Mina entirely.
Hanta Sero grins proud that he could help. “How do you like that?!”
The muzzled monster snake shakes its head violently desperately trying to remove the annoying
hindrance while also wishing it had hands to do it.
One of its companions slithers up and uses its own fangs to tear away the tape.
Sero sweats nervously as the serpents look his way. “I spoke too soon…”
Sero backs away and joins the others as they prepare themselves to fend off these abominations.
Mezo Shoji takes the front with his arms outstretched to his sides to defend his classmates while
also intimidating the monster snakes.
Thirteen notice their struggle even while dealing with their own attacking serpents. ‘I have to help
them!’ Thirteen jumps up as a serpent snaps at their feet, Thirteen uses the serpent’s head as a
jumping board and takes off towards the students.
But the warping villain is not going to allow that. “Where do you think you’re going Thirteen?”
The villain intercepts Thirteen’s path, his misty exterior fanning out making him even bigger than
before. “Things are just getting interesting…let’s not end it here.”
The pro hero glares up at the villain. “Trust me, I’d love nothing more for this to be over. But I’d
prefer to end it with your defeat!”
“That’s some big talk for someone of your stature.”
While the two argue, one of the serpents decides to take the opportunity to set up a sneak attack,
slithering as low as it can across the ground aiming to attack the pro hero from the side.
Unlike the villain, Thirteen does notice the stalking monster as it inches its way closer, and an idea
pops into their mind. “Blackhole!!” With no hesitation Thirteen activates their Quirk.
“That again?” The villain quickly generates a warp gate to intercept the pull of Blackhole and at
the same moment the serpent lunges at the hero just as a second warp gate begins to form behind
them.
But this is exactly what Thirteen was planning. With masterful skills, Thirteen ducks their head
forward allowing the serpent to fly over their head before Thirteen swings their head back
knocking the snake towards the second warp gate.
Blackhole’s pull immedialty begins tearing away at the serpent, it screeches in agony as it
disintegrates and pieces of itself are pulled through the warp gates and into Thirteen’s Blackhole.
The warp villain realizes his blunder far too late. “Damn serpent!!” He closes the warp gates in an
attempt to salvage the situation, but that’s just another mistake on his part.
‘Now’s my chance!’ Thirteen deactivates the Blackhole and sprints past the warp villain as the
serpent lays silent on the ground with its back completely ripped away.
Thirteen passes over a fourth monster snake as they take off to the students.
It appears that Yuga Aoyama is having some trouble, the trembling teen is firing away at one of
the serpents but it’s far too quick for him to get a clean shot. Thirteen comes in and kicks the
serpent right in the head knocking it away.
Aoyama looks visibly relieved and grateful.
Thirteen eyes each of them, making sure that none of them have been hurt. “Is everyone alright?”
The other students finally take notice that their teacher had rejoined their group. “Thirteen!”
“Everyone stay close together. Defend each other’s backs.” Thirteen steps forward as the students
huddle up behind them.
Tooru Hagakure nervously backs into the group. “Thirteen…”
She’s understandably nervous because the remaining three monster snakes have begun to circle
around their little group.
Sato is just as freaked out as his classmate. “This looks bad.”

Mineta cries out from below. “You think?!”
Mina looks to Thirteen for a solution. “Wh-what do we do now?”
Thirteen…doesn’t know. ‘What do we do…? I don’t know…’ They can’t hope to outright defeat
the villain and his pets in time they need someone to get back to the school and get help. They
need at least one of them to make it out! “Everyone we need to get to the exit.”
Sero brings up a good point. “But the others!”
“We can’t help them. I know it sounds harsh but if we want to save everyone one of use needs to
escape and get help. And if we all work together then hopefully at least one of us can escape.”
The warp villain approaches as the snakes continue to circle around them like a pack of sharks.
“Not a very well thought out plan. It’s essentially the same as before. But then again, there’s
nothing else you can do, is there?”
Thirteen takes in the situation, and nothing is in their favor: surrounded by monsters, students that
never faced real villains, and a villain with a powerful Quirk. Not exactly the best conditions to
stage a plan of action, but sometimes you gotta work with what you have.
For one thing, Thirteen has knowledge. For starters while fighting the villain they noticed an odd
metal brace within the misty exterior, why else would a villain have that other than to protect
something. Not only that but Thirteen made sure to pay attention during Aizawa’s Quirk
Apprehension Tests; they understand the students’ Quirks, too. And with this knowledge, perhaps
they can pull something off.
Thirteen whispers their next lines extremely softly. “Shoji…” Their dark helmet prevents anyone
from seeing their mouth move as they speak. “Shoji.”
One of Shoji’s hands is currently an ear and it picks up on the whispering. Shoji eyes Thirteen
letting the hero know that he’s listening.
Thirteen continues to speak in the quietest tone possible. “I apologize but in order for this to work, I
need your cooperation. Be warned…you may get…hurt.”
There’s an underlying tone of dread in Thirteen’s voice that makes Shoji hesitate, but he ever so
slightly nods his head.
Although Shoji is willing to cooperate, Thirteen in fact becomes even more tense with anticipation.
“Thank you. Okay here’s what we’re going to do…”
The villain is getting impatient, looming over the group of fighters. “This is the end!! Your
journeys will end here before they even begin!!”
A large warp gate hovers over the group casting a looming shadow over them, however, the large
portal blocks the view the villain has over them, but with them surrounded at all sides they should
not be going anywhere but where he wants to send them.
Looks like there isn’t going to be another time to make their move. “Now!!” That’s the only
warning as Thirteen rushes forward towards the obscured villain.
The students gap in shock as their teacher charges head first towards the circling serpents.
The monster snakes immediately set themselves on the pro hero lunging at them while spraying
them with acid that eats away at the pro hero’s space suit.
Shoji, the only one expecting such a brazen move, jumps forward and with his multiple-limbs he
grows out chains of arms that latch onto the serpents before pulling them inward. The snake flails
around to strike but Shoji grapples them to the ground making sure to keep their mouths shut.
Even while wrestling with these monsters Shoji is able to call out to his classmates. “Go to the
exit!!”
It takes his classmates a moment to fully process what has happened and follow his order, sprinting
as fast as they can for the exit.
Meanwhile, Thirteen gets up close to the surprised villain. Thirteen aims just below the metal
brace and with a swift chop they strike what may be the villain’s main body.
The villain groans as the wind is knocked out of them and as a result the warp gate dissipates to
nothing.
The villain falls to the ground reeling in pain, he truly isn’t suited to close quarters combat.
“Impertinent Hero!!” The villain propels a warp gate at the hero who easily spins out of the way
before turning around and taking off to help the students escape while the villain is down.
Shoji continues to wrestle with the thrashing serpents. “Quickly! I can’t hold them!!”
The snakes pull off a lucky hit with their tails, breaking loose of Shoji’s grip, but rather than strike
him down they immediately begin to chase after the other students. After all their orders are to
prevent any of them from escaping.
“Look out!!”
Shoji’s shout is the only warning they get.
Sato, spins around, as the rest keep moving forward. “Keep going!!”
He throws his fist forward, smashing into one of the serpent’s heads before he uses his other hand
to essentially slap its head away from his body. Acting quickly he grabs the serpent's tail and
begins to swing it around and around before letting it go, letting it fly through the air and over the
edge of the platform letting gravity take it from there.
Unfortunately, while he was taking care of one of them, the other two monster snakes slithered on
by racing towards his classmates.
Hagakure sees the reptiles chasing after them. “They’re coming!!”
Aoyama, after seeing his allies throw themselves into danger, decides to follow their sparkling
examples. He skids to a halt throwing his hands behind his head before firing off his Naval Laser.
The sparkling laser travels onto the ground until trailing right into both of the oncoming beasts.
Aoyama’s signature smile widens, feeling somewhat proud for getting both of them and buying
some time for the others. “You can’t handle my sparkle, can you?”
The serpents shake their heads before they race forward once again,
Aoyama fires out a barrage of lasers, but the monsters have wisened up, weaving through the
shower of laser beams before they zip right past the flashy teenager.
“Oh, no!!”
The serpents are quickly gaining on the remaining four students.
Mineta, with tears in his eyes, turns around to see if his classmates managed to save their asses, but
instead he sees his inevitable demise as one of the serpents pounces upon him, its large jaws
opened so wide that it could probably swallow him whole.
“AHHHH!!!” Without thought, Mineta panicly begins rapidly ripping off his Sticky Balls and
throwing them as quickly as he can at the serpent. “Get away from me!! Don’t kill me!! I have so
much to live for!!”
The others stop to help him, there’s no way he can defend himself, he’ll be killed!! But…what they
find instead is actually a pleasant surprise.
Unintentionally, Mineta threw his Sticky Balls right into the creature's mouth. The purple spheres
are jammed into the teary-eyed monster’s mouth as if it tried to swallow a whole vineyard of
grapes in one gulp. The serpent desperately tries to regain its breath, the Sticky Balls blocking its
windpipe and after a few short seconds it falls unconscious from the lack of oxygen.
Mina grins juvenilely. “Way to go!”
As does Hagakure. “Yay!!”
Normally, Mineta would probably bask in the fact that he’s being praised by a couple of girls but
right now, he’s just so happy that he isn’t dead. For a while there he was pissing himself scared…
In their moment of relief they’d forgotten the last of the mutant snakes, and it makes its presences
well known.
The pale-scaled serpent wraps itself around Mina, its long slithery body coiling around her waist
and legs before hoisting her up as she screams in terror.
Her classmate cries out for her. “Ashido!!”
The serpent tightens its grip around her, making the girl wheeze in pain. Tears begin to prick into
her eyes under the pressure as she gazes up at the serpent as it hisses down at her. Knowing that it
now has its prey well in hand, the serpent bears its fangs ready to finish her off once and for all.
Tears begin to flow from Mina’s eyes as she can do nothing but watch her death fall upon her.
Thirteen, however, will not allow that to happen. All this time the hero’s been racing across the
platform like a wild stallion when they noticed Mina’s predicament.
In a hasty sprint, Thirteen rushes forward lunging themselves right towards Mina’s trapped form.
They can’t use Blackhole otherwise they could kill Mina so there’s only one thing they can do to
ensure her life. Just as the serpent’s fangs are upon the poor girl, Thirteen throws their arm right
into the monster’s jaws. Blood and acid sprays out as the fangs pierce right through the tattered
spacesuit and into Thirteen’s flesh.
Mina cries out in sheer terror. “Thirteen!!”
The hero can’t respond, they still have a job to do. “Raaaaahh!! Leave my students alone!!”
With the snake’s fangs still lodged inside their arm, Thirteen pulls their arm back taking the snake
along with it.
The abomination is not expecting the sudden change in direction and it dislodges from the hero’s
arm as it is slammed onto the ground.
With adrenaline still pumping through their veins, Thirteen quickly activates their Quirk. The
serpent screeches and flails about as it completely begins to disintegrate and get pulled into the
never-ending void.
While the snake withers in pain Thirteen cries out to the students. “What are you waiting for!! GET
MOVING!!!”
The students especially Mina are far too stunned to even move.
“Be heroes!! And escape as fast as you can!! GET HELP!!” The serpent is completely gone by this
point, as Thirteen collapses from exhaustion.
The remaining three students take off without another thought. “You can count on us!!”
The villain, who recovered from the blow not too long ago is catching up to them.
“I won’t let you!!” He’s nearly upon them, his misty form stretching upward in order to warp them
away. “Be gone!!”
“No!!” Hagakure throws herself at the villain, grabbing him by the metal brace and thus slowing
him down.
“Stupid child!” Kurogiri throws her off but Hagakure’s interference was just enough.
Mina, with blinding tears in her eyes, throws her hands forward and a wave of acid is propelled out
and onto the door, melting a hole right through the metal frame. “Go!! Sero!!”
With no time to waste, Sero launches two strands of tape at the ends of the door before
slingshotting himself forward and right through the hole with pin point accuracy.
The villain bursts out in anger. “No!! Ahh!!” He winces in pain as acid eats away at his brace and
body.
Mina swings her hand again, sending another splash at the villain that makes him jump back in
fear. “That’s for Thirteen!!” She cries out, in rage and sorrow.
The villain eyes the now melted exit as Sero uses his tape to the best of his abilities to swing and
pull himself forward.
“If he calls for help…it’s game over.” The villain considers what to do; he can’t stay even with
Thirteen out of commission he’s now outnumbered by the now congregation students. “I should
warn Shigaraki…” And with that the villain warps himself away.
Sato breathes in heavily. “Woah, he just up and left.”
Shoji offers up an explanation on why. “He failed his mission, there’s no point for him in staying.”
Thirteen’s weak and soft voice manages to reach their ears. “You…were all…so amazing…”
“Thirteen?!” The students quickly gather around their teacher.

Mina carefully lifts the hero’s head, resting them on her lap. “A-are…y-you okay?” Tears are
streaming down her face as she takes in the hero’s condition.
Thirteen is completely battered; their hero costume has melted away at places, residue acid drips
off of the suit, their helmets cracked, and a bit of blood is slowly dripping out of the bite wound on
their arm.
Thirteen coughs while replying. “I…could be…better.”
Their reply makes Mina choke on her tears.
Hagakure watches on helplessly unsure what to do. “There’s got to be something we can do?”
Sato offers up a naive suggestion. “Should we suck the poison out?”
Thirteen manages a soft chuckle in response to the naive suggestion. “No…that only works…in the
movies.”
Shoji places a hand on Thirteen's chest to ensure that they’re not going to try and move around.
“Easy now, just rest. Help should be here soon.”
“I know it…will.”
“Thirteen…” Mina coughs through the tears.
Thirteen turns their attention to her, as a few drops drip onto their helmet.
Mina’s a complete mess, her eyes flooded with tears. “I’m…I-I’m sorry.” She’s in complete
disarray, because of her mistake she’s caused Thirteen so much pain right now that could possibly
end their life. She continues to cry in anguish. “If it wasn’t for me…you wouldn’t…have gotten…”
She can’t even articulate what she’s feeling, the thought is way too dismal for her to form the
proper words.
While Mina’s body shakes, Thirteen affectionately places a comforting hand on her head. The
gesture is small but it’s enough for Mina to start slowly crying. Without any words the hero gently
pats her head, careful as to not touch her sensitive horns. As they continue Mina visibly begins to
calm down, her tears eventually stopping all together.
“It wasn’t…your fault.” Thirteen wheezes. “I was just…doing my duty…” Yes, they were doing
their duty as a teacher, as a pro hero, and as a Plumber. “All of you.” Thirteen peers at each and
every one of them, happy that none of them have sustained any injuries. “Hang in there…the
heroes…will be here…soon…” And with that Thirteen’s eyes close shut ready for a long rest, with
the comforting thought that these kids…that these heroes are more than capable of protecting
themselves.
Hagakure cries out at the sight, fearing the worst. “No, Thirteen!!”
Mina is frozen in place holding the hero’s head as Shoji places a few fingers on the hero’s wrist.
Shoji sighs in solace. “They’re alive, they just need to rest.”
Everyone smiles, happy to hear the good news, not only that but they can also enjoy the fact that
help will soon be on its way.
Hagakure cheers. “They’ll be here before we know it!”

“Really?!” Shouts Mineta.
Shoji’s eyes furrow. “Hopefully, but…and I don’t mean to get our hopes down, but I doubt they’ll
make it that quickly.”
Now that’s a hard pill to swallow; Sero is far from the fastest in their class and they are far from
the main campus, so it’s still going to take quite a bit of time for the pro heroes to even get the
S.O.S.
Sato gulps. “So, what do we do?”
Shoji replies. “We stay and watch over Thirteen.” Shoji turns, his multiple grown eyes staring out
into the massive interior of the U.S.J. “Some of our classmates have already begun to move. So,
they should be making their way over here. We need to keep this spot safe so we can all get out of
here.”
They all understand, this is no time to relax. If they hope for everyone to escape, then they need to
hold this position.
As they each take a position over the platform, ready to defend it from further villains, Mina
promotes herself to watch Thirteen silently praying that the pro heroes will get here on time.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The Frankenstiened Nomu continues to hold Eraserhead down, pushing him further into the hard
ground.
The villain boss wobbles on his feet as he gazes down at the pinned pro hero. “Canceling out
Quirks. Pretty cool, but nothing special. Up against crazy strength you might as well be a Quirkless
child.” He chuckles amusedly at the sight of the struggling pro hero.
Eraserhead desperately reaches his hand forward in one last attempt to escape, but Nomu grabs his
other arm and snaps it too.
“GWAHH!!!” Eraserhead screams out in agony. ‘He snapped my arm like a twig!! Looking at any
part of his body should be enough to nullify his Quirk, but his base strength is immense.’
Nomu grabs the pro hero’s hand, crushing it within its meaty fingers, and more blood drips down
the hero’s face.
‘I think he’s as strong as All Might…’
And with that the Nomu smashes Eraserhead’s head into the ground.
From within the shore of the nearby Flood Zone, Izuku and the others gasp at the gruesome sight.
Iida is visibly shaken at the sight; he can’t believe what he’s seeing. “This is bad…”
Tsuyu fearfully sinks further down into the water until only the upper half of her head is sticking
out. “Kero…”
Izuku is completely frozen in place, but not just because of what’s occurred to his teacher, but
because he’s locked eyes with that Nue character.
Nue remains silent and he looks like he’s about to move towards them, but a swirling mass of mist
appears next to the villain leader.
The leader notices the new arrival. “Kurogiri.”
The misty villain, Kurogiri, warps into place. “Shigaraki, I have returned.”
Nue scuffs. “Took you long enough.”
The leader, now dubbed Shigaraki, is wondering why the mist villain has come here. “Is Thirteen
dead?”
“They’re incapacitated, but there were some students I couldn’t warp away and one of them…made
it outside.”
Nue bursts into laughter. “Hahaha!! Looks like you failed mist man, ha!”
Kurogiri’s yellow eyes leer at the shorter villain, but he keeps his composure.
Shigaraki considers the update, and in doing so he becomes outright irritated, scratching at his neck
furiously as if that will solve the issue at hand. “Kurogiri, you…” He scratches at his neck even
more so much so that he may draw blood. “I’d turn you to dust if you weren’t our ticket out of
here.” He suddenly stops scratching, removing his hands from his neck. “We won’t stand a chance
against pros. It’s game over. We’re leaving.”
Iida isn’t too sure that he heard the villain correctly. “Leaving? Now?”
Tsuyu hopes she heard him correctly too. “I think so…” However, she too noticed how that Nue
guy was eyeing them earlier. “I got a bad feeling about this.”
Izuku agrees. “Yeah, me too.”
But perhaps the villains are going to retreat, there’s no way they can take on a hoard of pro heroes.
Perhaps they are all going to survive this after all.
Nue enters into another fit of laughter. “Haha, you’re funny Handjob!”
Shigaraki doesn’t want to deal with this punk’s antics. “Little shit! I told you not to call me that.”
“Yeah, yeah, but I don’t want to leave yet.” Nue points towards the Flood Zone. “Because there’s
still some fun to be had.”
Shigaraki and Kurogiri follow Nue’s line of sight towards the children who freeze in place like that
will somehow make them disappear.
Shigaraki smiles form underneath the disembodied-hand on his face. “You know what, I think
you’re right Nue. The game isn’t quite over yet.” He steps forward. “Let’s hurt the pride of the
Symbol of Peace, shall we?”
“Actually.”
“Huh?”
Nue steps ahead of him. “Let me handle this one. Why should I let you have all the fun, right?”
Shigaraki really doesn’t like how casual he’s treating this. “What are you playing at?”
“Oh, nothing.” Nue waves him off as he approaches the water and the three hero course students.
The teens themselves ready themselves taking a few steps back in case they need to make a run for
it.
Izuku’s hand instinctively begins to reach for the Omnitrix as he considers everything. ‘Who is this
guy? What’s his Quirk? Is he…is he going to attack us? Just what are they planning?!’
The villain continues to approach, strolling forward like he has absolutely nothing to fear nor is
there a rush to get things going.
Izuku grips the Omnitrix now, ready for a fight.
Iida too readies himself as does Tsuyu as she begins to crouch ready to jump into action at a
moment’s notice.
However, before Nue can even get that close he stops leaving a big gap between himself and them.
“It’s been a while, hasn’t it…Deku.” The way the name rolls off his tongue, it’s clear to everyone
that he’s using the name as an insult.
A cold feeling of alarm runs down their spines, especially Izuku’s. ‘How?! How does he know…
who I am?!’
Maybe this guy can read minds, but the way he said Deku sounds as if he’s familiar with him
somehow. Like saying Deku would instantly upset him, much like how Bakugou uses the name.
“This is really great isn’t it?!” Nue sounds excited like he’s been waiting for this. “I should have
known you’d be here! You never shut up about this place!! Shit, I wish I had realized it sooner,
hahaha!” He takes a breath wiping away a tear from his eye. “Oh, well. Now we can hang out, like
old times.”
Shigaraki leers at Nue’s back. ‘So, he knows one of them…’
He’s not the only one interested as Eraserhead’s prone from twitches slightly as if reacting to the
news.
Tsuyu leans in towards Izuku while still keeping an eye on the villain. “Midoriya do you…know
this person?” She recognized the name Deku thanks to Bakugou and Ochaco.
Izuku’s broken into a bit of sweat, his mind trying to piece together who the hell this person is and
how they would know who he is. “I…I don’t.” But that voice…
Nue fakes hurt while clenching at his heart. “Aw, seriously did you forget about me already? Did
our friendship mean nothing to you?” He throws his head to the side. “But then again it wasn’t
really a friendship now was it?” His smirk widens. “I mean, friendship is just a means to an end.
After all…In this world everything is give and take.”
Izuku’s eyes widen, he only knowns one person whom lives by that motto. It can't be, it just can’t
be! There’s no way! “He-Henzu?”
“Ding ding ding!! We have a winner. And now for your prize!!” Nue grabs and rips away his
bandana revealing his true identity.
“You’re…you’re…you’re-”
“A villain.” Henzu Uuichi finishes Izuku’s sentence as he grins down at the shorter boy.
Iida grabs Izuku’s shoulder. “Midoriya, what is going on?! Who is this?!”
Henzu overhears Iida. “Really, he never mentioned me, his best friend?”
Iida and Tsuyu’s eyes widen, not expecting that in the slightest. Just what kind of crowd does
Midoriya hang out with? Are these two really friends?! That can’t be the case! Midoriya has shown
them all throughout their time together that he cares for others and that he wants to be a hero. So,
how could he possibly be on friendly terms with a villain?!
Izuku truly cannot believe his eyes, is this really what happened to Henzu after that day…
“Henzu…what…what happened to you?” Yeah, they fought, and he left the school, but this cannot
be. “After everything you just…disappeared. Is this where you’ve been all this time?”
Henzu waves it off. “Ha, nah not at first at least but…” Henzu gives Izuku and his teammates a
wicked grin. “They’re a fun group. But I share some sentiments with them.” His grin widens. “Like
taking down the so-called heroes!”
Iida is desperate for answers now, just how do these two know each other?! “Midoriya, please…
explain.”
Izuku…gives in seeing no point in trying to cover this up. “This is…Henzu Uuichi and we…used
to be friends.”
Tsuyu eyes him oddly. “Used to be?”
“Yeah, we had a…falling out.”
Henzu laughs out loud at that. “Ha, falling out?! More like you betrayed my trust!!” With his
maniacal grin he holds his hands out to the side, gesturing to himself. “And now look at the result
of your betrayal, Deku.”
Okay, sure Izuku probably could have handled that past situation better, but he is not going to take
the blame for Henzu’s decisions. It was his own decisions that put him with the villains, and sure
Izuku would like to know how that came about, but he will not take this sitting down.
“It…it is your own fault. I never betrayed you, but I couldn't stand by and let you hurt innocent
people.”
Henzu tsks. “You’ve always been a stick-in-the-mud.” He then smirks. “But since we finally have
a reunion, I’d like us to pick up where we left off.”
Izuku leers up at him. “What are playing at, Henzu?”
Henzu gives the boy his familiar mischievous grin. “Nothing. I just want a rematch.”
‘A rematch? Is that seriously all he’s after?’ Izuku eyes the other villains. ‘No way he wants a fair
fight. I bet the others will jump in and attack the others when the moment presents itself.’
Henzu can tell exactly what Izuku’s thinking, but he really just wants a…fair fight. And he’s going
to get it. “Here I’ll cut you a deal.”
Everyone, even the villains, are a bit stunned by this declaration. There’s no way that Nue is
serious about that, is he?
“During this fight there will be no interference.” Henzu peers back at his boss, flashing him a grin.
“Is that okay, Shigaraki?”
Shigaraki doesn’t initially respond, instead he turns his head away. “Pft, fine do what you want.”
Honestly, he couldn’t find this more annoying at the time, considering that the heroes may be on
their way here soon. But he has to admit that he wants to find out a little bit more about Nue’s
powers and why he’s so determined to fight that green-haired brat.
Henzu smiles, glad that Shigaraki is willing to play by his rules. “Well you heard him.” He turns
back to Izuku. “And I’ll sweeten the deal if you win…you and your two pals can leave.”
Okay, if Izuku wasn’t trusting him before, which he wasn’t, then he definitely knows that
something’s up. It’s one thing for that Shigaraki guy to go ahead and approve their “rematch” but
it’s another if Henzu actually thinks that they’re going to leave Iida and Tsuyu alone. But…what if
he is serious? What if…what if they keep to their word. Then he can get himself and the others out
or at the very least to safety and then they can make a plan to save Eraserhead and the others…
But he needs to be sure, first. “And if I refuse?”
Henzu’s grin widened, he was waiting for that question. “Then…they’ll be added to the list of
friends that you abandoned!!”
That actually hurts Izuku a bit, mainly because he can’t really deny it.
He needs to think about this. If they make a run for it, that warping villain, Kurogiri, will catch
them easily. If they all try to fight then there’s no way they can win, that Nomu guy looks way too
powerful, maybe Four Arms could take him, but there’s no guarantee. Also, they still have Mr.
Aizawa as a captive and they can’t just leave him… he could try to stall for time, but they could
get impatient and a fight would be inevitable. But if he agrees to fight then…then there’s a chance
that they can get out of here.
Iida must sense Izuku’s inner thoughts and he grabs his arm, snapping him out of his dire thoughts.
“Midoriya, you can’t trust him.”
Izuku’s breath hitches.
“I understand that there’s some kind of history between the two of you, but he’s clearly deceiving
you. There’s something about this that isn’t right.”
Tsuyu grabs his arm too, pulling him into the water slightly. “He’s right. Whomever this guy is, he
really has it out for you. And there’s no telling what the other three will do or if they’ll agree.”
Izuku scowls, they’re right. They’re both absolutely right, no matter how they look at the situation
there’s no way things are going to play out in their favor.
But…this may be their only option. “I have to.” Izuku meets their wavering gazes, he hopes he can
convince them to trust in his decision. “He may have been my friend once, and this could just be a
big setup, but…” He turns to meet his exfriend’s gleeful gaze. “Right now, he’s trying to hurt my
friends and I just can’t stand for that.”
His eyes narrow with determination, he will win, and he will get them all out of here. And he does
mean all of them.
Tsuyu and Iida consider his words… Neither of them like this, not one bit, leaving Midoriya to
fight on his own just doesn’t sit right with them. But…this may be the best bet for them all.
Without any words or rebuttals, they both release his arm.
Izuku smiles at them gratefully. “If this doesn’t go right…I’m trusting you two to help us.” He
approaches the man-made lake’s edge.
Tsuyu picked up on his choice of wording. ‘Us?’
Izuku pulls himself out of the water.
Iida calls out. “Midoriya…”
Izuku looks back to see what else his Class President has to say. Instead he doesn’t say anything
instead he offers his own confident look, silently conveying that he’s decided to put his faith into
the wielder of the Omnitrix.
As does Tsuyu who offers her own words of encouragement. “No matter what…we trust you.”
Izuku offers them a small appreciative smile along with a nod. ‘I will save you all.’
Henzu is starting to get antsy. “So, do you accept the terms?”
Izuku takes a breath before turning to Henzu, his hardened gaze wordlessly says it all. He will win
this fight.
“Hehe, alright then let’s get started.” Henzu…no Nue gestures for Izuku to step forward. “You can
make the first move.”
That makes Izuku nervous, Henzu knows how his powers work. So, to let him take a moment to
pick out a transformation like this, has to mean he’s planning something.
Iida and Tsuyu realize this as well, as they remain in the water, but they don’t voice their concerns
knowing full well that Izuku must have come to the same conclusion on his own.
This is truly Henzu’s game, Izuku grips Omnitrix switching from one option to the other
considering all the possible battle strategies. Unfortunately, Henzu knows the basics of all of his
transformations: Feedback’s electricity, Four Arms’ strength, Ditto’s cloning, he knows all of
them. Well there’s Buzzshock, but Izuku hasn’t gotten a real handle on that alien yet, mainly
because his usual time for practice has been taken up by serving detention. But…there’s got to be
one alien that’s perfect for this job.
At this point Nue is ready to get started. “Hurry up, we don’t got all day!”
Well Nue’s Quirk is Osmosis and he doesn’t appear to have any metal on him, other than his lock
necklace, but it’s not enough to absorb. So, Lodestar wouldn’t be useful. The only solid material
around appears to the floor… which as he’s seen isn’t the most durable substance.
With that in mind Izuku picks the right alien for the job. “Hey…Nue.”
“What?”
“I just want to say…that I’m sorry.”
“Huh?”
Izuku’s gaze casts downward. “I made some mistakes, I see that, but so are you. And I hope it isn’t
too late… But” He glares back up at his opponent. “I can’t afford to hold back.”
Nue smiles excitedly. “Good boy.”
Izuku raises his hand over the alien device. “It’s hero time!!” He slams his palm down onto the dial
and in a flash of familiar light Izuku disappears from sight.
He can feel his body growing, his muscles expanding, and his bones shifting as he transforms into
one of his most reliable forms. “FOUR ARMS!!!”
With a powerful kick the Tetramand charges straight for Nue ready to end this as quickly as
possible.
Shigaraki is blown away by what he’s seeing!! ‘How is this possible?! How could there be two of
you with similar Quirks to Master?!’
Four Arms is quickly upon his opponent. “Let’s see you stand up to this!!” He throws his two right
fists forward ready to deliver some swift punches.
Nue, however, couldn’t be happier to show his exfriend how well he’ll take the attack.
His entire body buffs and expands, his bones shift painfully as a third arm forms from his left side
and two muscular red arms grab onto Four Arms’ wrists stopping his attack.
Four Arms gasps as his classmates’ jaws drop at the sight.
Four Arms is visibly shaken. “H…how?”
Nue’s entire body has changed into a somewhat bizzaro form of a Tetramand but with the features
of Henzu.
The morphed Nue grins, his four yellow eyes narrowing in glee. “Surprised?”
Four Arms is too stunned to speak his mind racing with all sorts of questions. ‘How? How is this
possible?! Just what the hell happened to him?! Did he get his own Omnitrix?!’
Nue laughs, finding Four Arms’ reaction absolutely priceless. “If you like that, then you’ll love
this.”
His red skin begins to poke out as it becomes scaly, his lower pair of hands turn into sharp claws
with fins piercing out from his elbows, and jagged fangs rip out from his mouth as an angler-fish
antenna grows out of his head.
Four Arms tries to back away at the hideous sight, but Nue’s holding him in place. ‘How?! How?!’
Nue’s entire body…it’s a combination of Four Arms and Ripjaws. Not even he can do that?! So,
how can Nue do this?! And without an Omnitrix no less?!
Nue smiles, licking his horribly jagged teeth before he uses his right arms to punch and slash at
Four Arms simultaneously.
Iida and Tsuyu gasp in shock as Four Arms winces at the pain, the claws actually pierced through
Four Arms’ hide most likely because of the boost in strength.
Nue throws him to the side.
Four Arms groans, holding his side as he gets right back up. “How did you…?” He leaves the
question hanging in the air.
Nue smiles broadly. “Cool right?” He peers down at his muscular morphed body. “After our…
argument I couldn’t access my Osmosis Quirk… But then I noticed a change.” he smashes his fists
together, it’s not like he really has to explain any further.
Izuku immediately understood; back then when Henzu tried to pry off the Omnitrix he must have
activated his Osmosis Quirk and absorbed the energy of the alien device. And as a result it gave
him access to the alien DNA within the Omnitrix.
No wonder he was so eager to let Izuku make the first move and pick his alien, because it didn’t
matter!! No matter who he picked Nue would be able to counter any of them!!
There’s no way he can win this!! But he has no choice but to try.
“I’ll stop you!” Four Arms lunges forward ready to deliver a powerful punch.
Nue smiles as Four Arms throws his punches, Nue’s body shrinks until it becomes an odd version
of a Kineceleran.
Four Arms throws more punches but it’s simple child’s play for the Kineceleran to zip and zoom
around to evade each and every attack, all the while laughing in Four Arms’ face making the
morphed Izuku even more frustrated.
In a desperate attempt to land a hit, Four Arms throws such a strong punch that his fist embeds
itself into the ground. With his defense down Nue speeds in delivering quick running strikes to his
head until knocking him onto his back.
Nue smiles down at Four Arms. “ I got to say.” He flexes his claws admiring their ferocity. “I’m
deeply enjoying these powers.”
“Rahh!!” Four Arms, in a fit of rage, kicks himself off the ground to attack his opponent.
Nue simply smiles as he zips away, as he runs his body shifts as a shell-like armor protrudes out
from his body and his arms become larger and red in color.
The combination of XLR8 and Water Hazzard rocket forward until smashing head first into Four
Arms’ gut.
“Gahh!!” The powerful collision knocks Four Arms back but before he can even hit the ground
Nue zipped behind him and thanks to his speed he crashes into the Tetramand from behind.
“AHHH!!!”
And the cycle continues with Four Arms unable to get any time to react as Nue relentlessly
delivers attack after attack.
Tsuyu and Iida watch on in horror, feeling absolutely useless and helpless as their classmate,
teammate, and friend takes one beating after another.
Meanwhile, Shigaraki and Kurogiri watch on in mild interest.
Kurogiri’s eyes narrow. “He’s really a beast, isn’t he? Perhaps he would have been enough to take
down All Might on his own, after all.”
Shigaraki growls in response. “Maybe…but I think he’s getting just a bit too cocky.” He begins to
scratch at his neck in irritation. ‘Honestly, I wouldn’t mind if Nue got what’s coming to him.’
The hits are so strong that pretty soon Four Arms is just getting thrown around like a lightweight,
so much so he begins to tumble here and there.
As he’s about to fall, Nue transforms into a Tetramand, grabbing Four Arms by the head before he
falls over completely. “Not yet, I’m not done yet.” He kicks Four Arms backward.
The dazed Four Arms stumbles back before throwing his leg back in order to stabilize himself. He
wheezes in pain, grabbing at his now bleeding side. He’s really taking a beating here and he has no
plan…no idea on how to win.
Nue’s glad to see that Deku isn’t giving up yet. If he’ll admit one thing is that Deku was always
rather resilient and difficult to put down.
Nue’s Tetramand form begins to shift and change, this time becoming somewhat smaller in size as
fin-like growths form on his head and gem-like orbs pop out from his body.
Nue begins to laugh at Four Arms’ confused face which becomes one of surprise as a clone of
Nue’s current form rips away from the original. Soon there’s a whole squad of Tetramand/Splixson
Nues and they descend upon the outnumbered Deku like a swarm each one delivering two to four
punches each. All Four Arms can do is hold himself in place and endure it as best he can.
Thankfully the Splixson DNA seems to have weakened the Tetramand strength but they’re still
stronger than an average human so they still deliver some strong hits.
Iida’s fist clench, he so desperately wants to help, but…he’d be risking not only his life but Tsuyu’s
and Aizawa’s, and he…just can’t risk it. “Midoriya…” His voice cracks, and tears begin to prick at
his eyes.
Tsuyu is in no better condition, her entire body trembling as she holds her hands over her mouth as
hot fresh tears stream down her face. “Oh, God…please no…”
Eventually the Nue clones back away and form into one being. No longer being surrounded, Four
Arms’ legs give out and he instantly collapses onto the ground.
Nue turns back to human and he actually frowns at the sight, he didn’t think their rematch would
be so one sided… Okay maybe he did, but he would have liked it if it was somewhat of a
challenge. “Are you really part of the hero course, Deku?”
Four Arms remains silent as he desperately tries to regain his strength.
Nue then turns to the two spectators. “I thought you guys were supposed to be the best? I guess I
was wrong.”
The two students don’t reply, not like they could if they wanted, it feels like they’re tongues have
turned to lead, and their entire bodies are refusing to budge.
Nue throws his head back in a fit of laughter. “Hahahahahaha!!”
His laughter rings through the morphed Deku’s ears. He struggles to pick himself up, but he’s so
worn down that Nue, without transforming, is able to push him back down with just his foot.
Nue rubs his foot against the downed Tetramand like a doormat, enjoying the very satisfying view.
“It’s like I always told you; you can’t be a hero.”
The transformed Izuku can’t help but feel like…he’s right. All his life he’s been nothing but a
Quirkless, useless nobody with only dreams of the impossible to keep him going, And now…now
in the face of real villains he can’t do anything. There’s no way he can save any of them, even if
his first plan was a fluke, it could have easily gone array! And now, now he’s clearly in over his
head against an opponent that’s had nothing but time to hone his own powers. While he himself is
still the old powerless Deku, and no Omnitrix can change that.
With a maddening grin plastered onto his face Nue roars out for all those to hear. “You’re nothing
but a useless, powerless Deku!! A nobody with no hope for the future!!”
Four Arms stops struggling as the harsh truth of the matter really sinks into his heart. ‘Perhaps…
perhaps he’s right…’
“Don’t give up!”
Four Arm’s eyes jolt open in response, he drags his head across the ground to peer over to the
Flood Zone.
Tsuyu, with tears in her eyes, cries out in desperation. “Don’t listen to him! He’s nothing but a
freak that doesn’t know what he’s talking about!!”
Iida is a bit taken back by her outburst as well but he full heartedly agrees. He wipes away his own
tears before shouting out to his friend. “She’s right, Midoriya! You’re by far one of if not the most
heroic person in our entire class! You can’t give up now!!”
The two cry out in unison. “Don’t let this villain beat you!!”
Four Arms stays quiet allowing their cheers to swirl in his head.
Nue snaps at the two of them, not appreciating how they're interrupting his fun. “Shut up!! This
backstabber deserves what’s coming to him! So, stay out of it!!”
Four Arms’ body jolts in place drawing Nue’s attention. However, before he can act upon it, he
gets thrown back as Four Arms leaps back onto his feet.
Nue stumbles and then backs off, putting some distance between the two of them. He grins
excitedly as Deku glares back at him, ready to continue with their brawl. “Oh, not done, are we?
You always were persistent. But can you really keep going?”
Four Arms replies between deep breaths of air. “I can do this all day.”
“Haha! Good one!” Nue’s smile widens. “But I had my fun, so I think you deserve a turn.”
His body shifts and expands becoming a terrible combination of a Tetramand and a Geochelone
Aerio, essentially his main physique is that of Four Arms but with the features, namely the shell, of
Terraspin. With this form he can take any hit that Four Arms can dish out.
Four Arms however will not let that stop him as he takes off into a run, charging straight for Nue’s
larger form.
“Come on, do it!”
Four Arms picks up speed.
“I want you to hit me!”
Four Arms runs even faster.

“Show me what you got!”
He’s in a full-on sprint his arms swinging out in rapid succession as he charges.
“Show me how weak you really are!!”
However, instead of a punch colliding with his heavily defended body Four Arms instead tackles
the larger foe. His muscular arms wrapping around Nue’s own, as he grapples him backwards.
“What are you doing?!”
“AHHHHH!!!” Four Arms roars out in a righteous fury. “STRONG ARM TOSS!!!” He spins
around and with his built-up momentum and throws Nue as hard as he can. Right. At. The. Nomu.
Nue’s large form crashes into the unsuspecting Nomu, the other villains flinch in surprise. They
too did not expect such a stunt from the kid.
With the Nomu’s grip temporarily loosened, Four Arms snags Eraserhead from underneath the
monstrosity before taking off for the Flood Zone, when close enough he tosses his teacher at his
friends. “Guys!!”
The two snap into action, Tsuyu lashes out her tongue catching Aizawa in midair before reeling
him into Iida’s waiting arms.
Shigaraki hollers out in anger. “That brat, I’ll kill you!!” He lunges forward but a black tendril
wraps around his leg and pulls him down.
“No!!” Shouts Nue as he stands back up. “He’s mine!!”
His form is still using the Tetramand DNA and Ripjaws as a base, but he’s also combined with the
features of a Conductoid. The long slender tendrils bursting out from behind his head and the tips
of his claws have turned gold in color.
Nue charges his claws and tendrils flailing about in a frenzy. He can't stand the thought of Deku
pulling off another fast one over his head, not again!!
Things aren’t looking good; Four Arms stands with his fists up ready to defend his friends and
teacher from this stampeding monster. That’s not the only issue: Shigaraki and Kurogiri are now
on edge after his stunt. Also, the villains that Eraserhead took down earlier are beginning to stir,
and finally he’s way too exhausted to properly be able to fend them all off let alone Nue, who is
clearly out for his blood.
Nue jumps forward roaring at the top of his lungs. “You’re No Hero!!”
Four Arms readies himself for the inevitable, if he moves then the others behind them will…will
be killed. So, he’ll be the hero. He’ll face this villain head on…even if it kills him.
Nue opens his jaws up wide ready to rip and tear through him. “And You Never Will Be!!”
“SMASH!!!” Something all-powerful smashes right into Nue’s charging form, striking him so hard
that several teeth break away and his bones crack as he’s sent flying away before crashing into the
side of the U.S.J. leaving behind a gaping crater in his wake.
A powerful whirlwind kicks up so much rubble and dust that Four Arms has to brace himself as do
the villains.
A powerful figure moves within the cloud of dust as they ready themselves for battle.
Shigaraki is visibly shaken by the newcomer, he has his hands out at the ready. “All Might?!” Is it
him, has he finally come?!
Kurogiri leers into the shroud of dust trying to see if it’s truly the Symbol of Peace himself. “Is it
him?”
There’s something there, whomever it was that struck down one of their strongest players is a real
powerhouse. Everyone can just feel the pure flowing power radiating off, a power that is somehow
both terrifying to the villains yet comforting to the young heroes.
Four Arms wheezes. “All Might?” Is it truly him? Did his classmate make it back to campus on
time?
“Have no fear!” The dust begins to clear away revealing their savior. “Because I am here!!”
Ochaco Uraraka proclaims out loud for the world to hear.
Four Arms and the others blink in surprise. “Uraraka?”
Was…was that really her that performed that smash? Wow, she’s so much more powerful than
they thought.
Ochaco flexes her arm in surprise. ‘No way, it didn’t break.’ It’s true her arm’s totally fine, did she
intensity control the output or something?
Shigaraki glares from behind his mask, taking in this little girl who holds a power similar to All
Might’s own. “Who hell is this?! And what was with that smash?” He furiously scratches at his
neck. “Is she a disciple of All Might?”
Ochaco’s head swirls from side to side until she spots Four Arms, her eyes widen in worry at the
sight of his injuries. “Deku! Are you okay?”
He yells out in response. “Am I okay?! Are you okay?!” Sure he’s just gone through a major
beating, but her entire left arm is all swollen. It may have been from an earlier fight, but he can’t
tell.
Ochaco quickly approaches him. “I’m fine! But you look terrible.”
He feels terrible too, now with the adrenaline leaving his system he shakes and stumbles struggling
to keep himself up.
As Shigaraki, Kurogiri, and Nomu watch on hesitantly wondering where in the hell this little girl
came from and how the hell, she was able to take out Nue.
While the villain leaders compose themselves, their minions are stirring and pick themselves up
on their feet. They notice the group of students with their injured pro hero teacher. They can
already smell the blood as they are ready to swarm the children. Before they can even move, a
sheering cold freezes them in place, cocooning each of them in a sheet of freezing-cold ice.
Shigaraki throws his head to the side to see what could have caused it.
Shoto Todoroki calmly approaches his classmates from within the frozen horde. “You villains
don’t stand a chance.” His gaze falls on Shigaraki. “None of you ever stood a chance.”
If he wasn’t mad before then he sure as hell is now. Shigaraki is absolutely fuming with rage; how
could this have happened?! These brats are way more powerful than he could have imagined!!
None of his minions have proven at all useful even Kurogiri and Nue! One slipped and let a student
escape to get help and the other got smacked away by a little girl of all things! Now they’re without
one of their tanks. The pro heroes will soon be upon them. Hell they don’t even have a hostage to
use!! Just how in the fucking hell did things go wrong!! And to top it all off, All Might never even
showed up!! Their mission was a failure from the very start!
Kurogiri seems to have analyzed the dire situation as well. “Shigaraki what shall we do?”
Shigaraki cries out in a fury. “Nomu kill these brats!!”
The obedient Nomu lets out an inhuman screech as it finally takes action and charges.
Ochaco and Todoroki take the front ready to defend their injured and worn out peers, but it looks
like they may not have to interfere quite yet.
Because a new arrival plunges down from above. “You are no warrior.” The new arrival tackles
the mutated Nomu. “You’re nothing but a beast!!” He throws his crossed arms forward, knocking
Nomu back.
Four Arms, Tsuyu, and Iida have the same exact reaction, “Who’s this guy?!”
Ochaco smiles sheepishly. “Don’t worry he’s a…uh, a friend?”
A sweatdrop forms on Four Arms’ head. “Why don’t you sound convinced?”
Ochaco ignores him waving a hand towards their newest alley. “Anyway, everybody meet Tetrax.”
Tetrax turns to face the others, it's unclear to tell what he's thinking from behind his visor, but none
of them recognize him. Is he a hero or something? Maybe a traitor?
“A pleasure, as Uraraka has stated my name is Tetrax. Tetrax Shard.”
##########(Flashback)#########
“I’m not here to harm this Deku. No, I’m here to save them from a far greater threat.”
Ochaco can’t believe what she’s just heard: part of the fact that that line was cliché, but also is this
guy really here to save Deku? That can’t be. “What are you saying?”
The foe holds his hands up trying to be as unthreatening as possible. “I’m saying that we are
having a misunderstanding. I am not here to harm anybody, in fact I’m on a retrieval mission.”
“Retrieval?”
“Yes, I came to retrieve the Omnitrix.”
“And like I said you can’t have it!”
Todoroki decides now to get some answers. “What is the Omnitrix?”
Woops, Ochaco forgot that Todoroki doesn’t know anything about that stuff. “Oh, um, it’s uh
Deku’s watch-thingy. You know for his…Quirk.”
“Hm?”
Their foe decides to clarify further. “The Omnitrix is a pow-”
Ochaco practically throws herself into the sentence frantically throwing together a reasonable
explanation. “Hahaha yeah it’s a super neat piece of technology that was costumed made for him!”
She’s totally bullshititng but she can’t risk letting even Todoroki to find out the truth.
The intruder silently watches as Ochaco rambles on, but he understands these humans don’t know
anything about his kind and it should remain that way. “Yes, and my client would like to have it.”
Todoroki leers at him. “Your client…you mean that leader with the severed hands?”
“I’m sorry, but I don’t follow. I was sent here by someone else to retrieve the device, but I never
had any intention to harm any of you.”
“Then why did you attack us?”
“Technically, you attacked me first.”
Ochaco and Todoroki stiffen in response, they can’t really argue with that. They were the ones to
attack first so technically he was only defending himself at least at first.
Todoroki still isn’t having it. “You still snuck in here, that seems pretty suspicious to me.”
“True but I have no real reason to fight you any longer. Also, the harming of innocents doesn’t sit
right with me. I refuse to cross that line.”
Ochaco has one more question for this strange man. “So, what are you going to do now?”
He looks around taking in all the frozen villains. “From what I’ve gathered this army of
degenerates have invaded and intend on bringing harm to this establishment and the inhabitants
within it, which I’m assuming are fellow children, correct?”
Neither of them initially replies, but Ochaco gives in. “Yes.”
“Well I’ll never complete my mission with these…villains, as you called them, are about. And I
can’t allow harm to come to those that are not deserving of it, especially children.” He grabs at his
chin, assuming he has one underneath his helmet. “So, I will provide my assistance in their
removal.”
He doesn’t really think that they’ll buy that, does he?
Todoroki steps forward ready to deliver another ice-based attack. “What makes you think we can
trust you?”
“You can’t.” He responds rather bluntly. “But let’s change that shall we?” He holds his hand out in
greeting. “My name is Tetrax Shard.”
Ochaco decides to indulge their foe, perhaps if he’s willing to cooperate then maybe they should
accept his help. He’s more than a capable fighter, and not to mention he was able to take a punch
of One For All and get right back up. So, she for one would rather have him on their side than on
the villains’.
“I’m…Ochaco Uraraka.”
Todoroki eyes her, thinking that she’s made the wrong decision, but then again, he’s proven that he
hasn’t been making the right calls today so maybe he should just stick to following her lead. “Shoto
Todoroki.”
Tetrax is grateful for their cooperation. “Uraraka, Todoroki will you allow me to assist you?”
Ochaco gulps, hoping she isn’t about to make a huge mistake that she’ll end up regretting later.
“Answer me this first, alright?”
Tetrax allows it.
“You said that you aren’t here to harm Deku, but that you’re here to save him. Save him from what
exactly?”
Tetrax eyes shift from Ochaco to Todoroki. “All I can say is that this threat is truly…out of this
world.”
Todoroki is rightfully confused by odd language. ‘What kind of answer is that?’
As for Ochaco, she completely gets the message. Tetrax was sent not by a villain but by an alien,
so that means that Tetrax must be an alien too! And if that’s the case then he can’t risk harming
any innocent humans otherwise he would have the Plumbers sent upon them.
Of course, there’s the concern that another alien knows about the Omnitrix and sent Tetrax to get
it, but that’s a worry for latter.
Tetrax stretches his hand forward. “I ask again, will you accept my help?”
Ochaco looks the man right in the eye, if he’s really here to “save” Deku. Then he can’t be all bad,
and he sounded genuinely sincere when he said he can’t stand the thought of innocent lives being
lost.
With all this in mind, she can’t pass up the opportunity to gain a new powerful alley, even if it’s
temporary. “Yes.”
Todoroki is completely caught off guard by her answer. “Uraraka?! No!”
“Todoroki.”
Like a dog being hushed he quiets down.
“We need all the help we can get right now. He’s not here to harm any of us and he can fight, we
need someone like him right now. Both Eraserhead and Thirteen are outnumbered and outgunned,
and our classmates are all on their own, without All Might to save them.”
That sticks a chord with Todoroki, his gaze softens as he begins to understand her reasoning.
“We’d be fools to refuse Tetrax’s help.” Ochaco then steps forward towards the being in question.
“Okay, Tetrax I’m going to put my faith in you.” She reaches out shaking the alien’s much larger
and stronger hand.
Tetrax smiles from underneath his visor, not because she agreed to accept his assistance, but
because she’s starting to become more decisive. “When this is done, I will be glad to explain
myself, but for now.”
He pulls out an odd circular device, he tosses it down and the device opens up and becomes a high-
teched hoverboard.
Ochaco and Todoroki’s eyes popout in surprise at the amazing piece of technology.
Tetrax steps aboard the floating device before gesturing for them to hop on. “Come now, let’s go
help your companions.”
Ochaco offers up an almost excited smile; she may have made the right decision after all.
Tetrax scans Four Arms until his eyes fall upon the Omnitrix. “So, you’re the one who wields the
Omnitrix.”
The transformed Izuku internally gasps. ‘How does he know about it?!’ His eyes drift to Ochaco
for answers.
She can only offer a sheepish smile at best. “I’ll…tell you later. But he’s definitely on our side.”
He’ll just have to accept that for now, besides turning away a potential alley isn’t the best idea
right now anyway. But he’ll definitely want a full explanation later.
Shigaraki is even more pissed off as Nomu picks itself up. “Now who’s this?! He’s not one of the
heroes that was supposed to be here today?!” He turns to his abomination. “Nomu!!”
The monster screeches, its pincer clanking together before stampeding towards them all!
In response, Tetrax fires off a few rounds of laser bolts that burn in the creature's tough hide, but
Nomu refuses to stop and in less than a second, it’s upon Tetrax. It slashes at him with its claw but
Tetrax sidesteps and then delivers a sucker punch to his face making it reel back.
While Tetrax handles Nomu, Ochaco looks to her friend for some information. “Deku, what’s the
deal with these guys?”
Everyone quiets down as they listen in.
“That guy with the hands on his body is called Shigaraki, and whatever you do don’t let him touch
you otherwise you’ll start to decay.”
Ochaco gulps.
“Of course there’s the warping villain from before, I think his name is Kurogiri. And there’s that
Nomu, but…something is off about it.”
They all watch as both Tetrax and Nomu trade blows, but Tetrax’s superior combat experience
seems to be pulling through.
Todoroki begins to approach the fight, as he does so he turns back to his classmates namely the
injured Four Arms. “You need to leave.” His eyes then drift over to Ochaco. “We’ll handle them.”
Ochaco gives him a curt nod, agreeing with his plan, before following the dual-haired boy.
Four Arms isn’t too sure, he’d rather stay and help them fight off these villains, and he’s just about
to follow them into battle when Tsuyu grabs onto one of his hands..
Tsuyu gently tugs on his arm, looking up at him with eyes filled with worry. “Midoriya…”
She can’t bring herself to say it, but both her and Iida can’t just keep watching as he willingly
throws himself into another death match. Their hearts, especially hers, can’t take it. And with his
injuries he’s in no condition to continue fighting.
Izuku’s mind thinks back to earlier that morning; how he promised his mother that he’d be more
careful and stay safe. And now…now someone else is expressing that same concern. “Alright…”
Although he doesn’t want to, he will retreat as to not worry his friends anymore. Besides if he were
to stay, he’d only be a liability plus the Omnitrix will time out soon anyway.
Ochaco watches on in concern as Tsuyu leads the limping Four Arms away, she’d normally laugh
at the comedic sight of Tsuyu’s small frame trying to help prop up the much larger begin but now
is not the time for that.
Iida, with the injured Eraserhead on his back, leads the way back to the Entrance making sure to
keep a fair distance between themselves and the immobilized villains incased by Todoroki’s ice.
While they make their retreat Tetrax rejoins the other two hero course students as Nomu backs off
awaiting his master’s instructions.
Tetrax, without removing his gaze from the monster, gives his orders. “I’ll take the beast; you
handle the other two.”
Ochaco raises her hands ready to utilize Zero-Gravity and Todoroki’s whole right side begins to
produce a cold mist.
Shigaraki eyes the students with disdain. “Kurogiri.”
The mist villain steps forward. “Yes, Shigaraki.”
“Don’t you dare hold back.”
With that all three villains jump into action charging straight for them.
Tetrax intercepts the Nomu bringing the behemoth to a screeching halt as the other two villains
pursue the children.
That Shigaraki guy is a lot faster than he seems because before they can even process it, he’s in
front of them with his hand outstretched and ready to kill them.
Out of reflex if anything else the two jump back with Todoroki generating a small ice wall to
separate them from the murderer.
Shigaraki easily breaks through the ice thanks to his Decay Quirk and he lunges after the two of
them.
Ochaco doesn’t back down this time, instead she allows Shigaraki’s hand to brush by and in that
moment, she grabs his arm, twists her body, and pulls. Shigaraki’s body gets tossed over hers and
she slams him into the ground.
Todoroki’s eyes widen in pleasant surprise. ‘That move…it was the same one Midoriya pulled on
Bakugou, during the Battle Training.’
It sure was, after all this time hanging out with Deku she picked up a thing or two and after seeing
that move work so well on Bakugou she knew that she had to remember it for later.
Shigaraki growls before leaping up and taking a swipe at her, but Ochaco jumps back in the nick of
time as Todoroki freezes Shigaraki’s feet in place.
“You damned brat!” Shigaraki howls. “I’ll kill you!!”
Kurogiri comes swooping in. “I’ll handle them!” He generates a warp gate that doesn’t strike the
students but Shigaraki before warping him a fair distance away.
Kurogiri then turns his attention onto the children. “Now for you.”
As he looms over them something shiny within the mist catches Ochaco’s eye.
Todoroki strikes first firing off a pair of icicle lances that pierce through the mist without injuring
the villain.
“You have to do better than that.” Kurogiri taunts, but maybe he shouldn’t be running his mouth.
Because Ochaco runs in low and throws herself towards the middle of the villain’s mist. Within the
dark space she grabs onto something cold and metallic, acting fast she places her fingertips upon it.
She can feel the villain becoming weightless, and she tosses him up into the air.
“What is this?!”
“Todoroki!!”
Upon hearing his name the recommended student generates a large icicle lance that races upward
and collides with Kurogiri freezing him in place.
While those two were fighting off the leaders, Tetrax continued his one on one fight with Nomu.
The creature fights without thought, it’s simply trying to rip and crush away at his opponent.
Tetrax’s fighting style is far superior with quick evasions and blocks before delivering several
critical hits upon the monster. However, despite all this the creature is unrelenting as it screeches
and growls while never appearing to be losing any stamina or strength. The same could not be said
for Tetrax, he’s been trading blows with this thing for a while now, but it’s showing no sign of
slowing down anytime soon. In fact it looks as if it’s just finally taking this match seriously.
He throws another punch into the creature’s armored shoulder but unlike before his fist hardly
makes a dent. “What’s going on?”
Nomu growls in response, and with a sudden burst of speed its pincer collides with Tetrax’s
midsection pushing him back.
Meanwhile, Shigaraki watches on and he actually smiles at the sight of Nomu’s success. “How do
you like that…hero? That’s Nomu’s Shock Absorption at work.”
Ochaco overhears the villain. “Shock…Absorption?”
“Why yes.” He’s actually going to indulge a bit here. “Nomu was specifically designed to take on
All Might himself and his Shock Absorption was tailored made for that. No matter how hard you
strike him he’ll just shrug it off and turn that power into his own strength.” He grins maniacally
from underneath the hand on his face. “There’s no way any of you can defeat him!”
The Nomu roars in response to Shigaraki’s declaration.
While Nomu roars, Kurogiri manages to break himself free from his imprisonment before warping
himself to Shigaraki’s side.
Shigaraki leers to their opponents. “This is where your luck runs out, brats.” He raises his hand
towards them. “Here’s where we’ll kill you.”
The three heroes glare right back at the villains, if they are going to be killed then they better
believe that they’ll go down swinging.
At the same time, Iida, Tsuyu, Aizawa, and an injured Izuku have finally made it to the large
staircase. Aizawa is still propped onto Iida’s back and Tsuyu is helping Izuku along, he’s gained a
bit of strength back so he’s not as wobble and because he’s now transformed back Tsuyu can now
properly support his weight.
His fingers rub against the now dirty and torn hoodie, he hopes that someone could fix it. He only
had it for less than a day, it shouldn’t have been messed up so soon.
But that’s all insignificant as he peers back to see the progress of the fight.
Iida calls back knowing full well that if he doesn’t keep an eye on Midoriya that he’ll just run right
back in there. “Come on, we have to keep moving.”
“R-right!” Izuku looks like a kid caught doing something wrong.
They all begin to ascend the stairs, looking up they see Shoji running down to meet them. “I’m on
my way!”
They all smile up at him, happy to see that he and the others are alright.
Shoji meets them and he offers to take the injured Aizawa off Iida’s hands. As they transfer their
teacher Izuku continuously peers back at the battle, silently hoping that they can handle it, but he
so desperately wants to help too.
The entire time he’s been looking back, Tsuyu has been quietly observing him; she knows what he
wants to do and so she removes his arm and steps away.
Izuku, not expecting the gesture, looks at her in confusion. “What are you-”
She can’t bear to look him in the eye. “Go. I figured out that there’s no way to stop you.”
Izuku offers her an apologetic smile. “Thank you.”
“Just…just promise me that you’ll be okay.”
“I promise.” He will make it out alive and intact, not just for her but for his friends, classmates,
teachers, and his mom.
With no other words to exchange between them, Izuku turns right around and takes off to enter
right back into the fray.
Iida finally notices Izuku leaving them. “Where is he going?!”
Tsuyu offers up a sad smile. “Probably to do something reckless.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Things have been getting more and more dire as the battle rages on. Tetrax is still taking on the
Nomu but its landing more and more hits as Tetrax’s stamina slowly begins to drain away piece by
piece.
Ochaco and Todoroki aren’t faring any better, now that the villains have a read on their Quirks,
they are much more prepared to deal with them both. They make an effort not to let Ochaco get too
close while also keeping an eye on Todoroki before he pulls off an ice attack.
At one point, Shigaraki swipes his hand at Ochaco’s face, and in a panic to avoid being hit she
allows her body to fall backwards. With his opponent down, Shigaraki propels his hand downward
but Ochaco swiftly rolls out of the way as Shigaraki’s hand slams onto the ground, decaying it in
the process.
Todoroki pulls Ochaco further away from Shigaraki. “Are you okay?”
She holds the back of her head, it smacked itself against the ground when she fell. “I-I think so.”
They’re distracted now, it’s the villains' chance to strike! “Kurogiri, now!”
“Right!” Kurogiri launches himself towards the students to engulf them into his mist.
Ochaco and Todoroki don’t have enough time to react, as Kurogiri is upon them.
“Get away from them!!” Izuku roars out as he charges right towards the villain.
Todoroki and Ochaco now watch on in shock as Izuku throws himself at the just as surprised
villain.
But before any of them can collide a booming explosion strikes Kurogiri from behind. “Get The
Hell Outta My Way, Deku!!”
The teens cry out in surprise. “Bakugou?!” ‘
As Izuku skids across the ground, Bakugou slams Kurogiri down, pinning him in place by pushing
down on the villain’s metallic brace.
With their opponent down, Todoroki shifts his attention to Tetrax and Nomu. An idea forms into
his head and fires out a sheet of ice and crawls across the ground until enveloping both the Nomu
and Tetrax as they grapple with each other. Both combatants become completely frozen in place,
bringing them both a complete halt, but Todoroki knows that his ice will only affect one of them.
Proven by the fact that Tetrax flexes and breaks himself free of the ice. As for the Nomu, it shivers
and growls softly, unlike Tetrax it is affected by the cold which has already set in causing the
monster’s skin and flesh to freeze up under the sub-zero temperatures.
Shigaraki growls in irritation, but he doesn’t have time to get distracted as he avoids an incoming
attack by Kirishima.
“Gahh!!” Kirishima slashes at Shigaraki but the villain dodges each attempt before leaping away.
“Crap! That was gonna be cool!”
Bakugou grins down at the struggling Kurogiri. “Guess I found your body that time ya smoky
bastard!”
Izuku is so happy to see Bakugou that he slips up. “Kacchan…”
Bakugou catches the slip of the name, but he doesn’t call it out.
The tables have really turned in their favor.
Shigaraki has realized this as well. “Kurogiri. How could you let this brat get the best of you?” He
rubs the back of his neck. “You’ve gotten us into a real jam here.”
Bakugou smiles away has he presses his hand down onto Kurogiri’s metal brace. “Heh, he got
careless, you dumb villain.” He leers down at the smoky bastard himself. “It wasn’t hard to figure
you out. Only certain parts of you turn into that smoky warp gate.” Namely his head and arms.
“You use that mist to hide your actual body as kind of distraction. Thinking that made you safe!”
Which is why his and Kirishima’s earlier attacks failed to hit. “That’s why we missed.”
His hand pushed down on the villain. “But if you didn’t have a body you wouldn’t be wearing this
neck armor, right? You’re not immune to physical attacks if they’re well aimed.”
Kurogiri grunts as his yellow eyes narrow in anger, but Bakugou give him a fiery warning by
setting off a few explosive bursts onto the neck armor.
Kurogiri groans as if in aching pain, maybe that brace was there for a reason after all.
“Don’t move!” Bakugou’s grin is so wide and terrifying he looks like a psycho that’s captured his
next victim. “You try anything funny and I’ll blow your ass up right now. You got it? They’ll be
cleaning you up for weeks.”
Kirishima can’t help but smile at Bakugou’s…odd threat. “Oh. That doesn’t sound very heroic.”
Shigaraki, rather than becoming furious and lashes out, instead holds his hands together and calmly
assesses his predicament.
“You’ve taken down both of our heaviest hitters, and you captured our way out. and most of you
are still at full health…”
The group of heroes group together wary about what this villain is going to do in response.
“Kids these days really are something, our League of Villains really didn’t stand a chance…”
Shigaraki calmly looks to the frozen Nomu. “Nomu…take out that explosive brat we need our
escape route back.”
Everyone watches on in shock and awe as the obedient creature begins to free itself, but with most
of its body frozen large chunks of frozen flesh break away from its body. The Nomu hardly makes
a noise as its legs and an arm break away like glass and it slowly wobbles its way forward as more
pieces of frozen flesh and muscle break away.
Izuku grabs at his mouth. “His body’s falling apart, but…he’s still moving?!”
Tetrax steps to the front throwing his arm out to the side. “All of you, get back!! There’s no telling
what else it can do!”
Kirishima finally notices the unfamiliar Tetrax. “Oh, who’s that guy?”
Ochaco quickly throws in a reply. “Oh, uh, he’s a friend. Yeah.” This really isn’t the time to have a
conversation.
Something else is wrong here, and Todoroki wants to know what it is. “Hang on. How can this guy
have two Quirks? I thought his Quirk was Shock Absorption.”
Shigaraki grins. “I don’t remember saying that’s all he can do. This is Hyper-Regeneration.”
And sure enough all the damaged flesh and armor that broke away is just as quickly replaced as the
Nomu’s muscles and shell regrow themselves until hardly any damage is left.
“Nomu is a super-powered living sandbag designed to withstand even All Might’s power!”
Just as it’s claw fully develops, Nomu charges moving at a blistering speed right for Bakugou.
He’s way too fast for most of them and in a blink of an eye the Nomu is set upon the stunned
Bakugou. It throws a powerful slash that knocks his target away until they crash right into the side
of the Conflagration Zone.
Izuku cries out in horror, there’s no way Bakugou survived such a brutal attack. “KACCHAN!!!”
“I’m…I’m alright.” And sure enough he is, well he’s a bit scratched up but he’s fine he’s a few
feet away from where he started but he’s fine. ‘I couldn’t do a thing…!’
Kirishima’s jaw drops. “Wha?! You dodged that?! Wow!”
“Shut up, I didn’t…”
Ochaco tilts her head. “Wait, then how…?” She then turns to the collision and she gets her answer.
A downed Tetrax is smashed into the side of the wall and judging from his posture he isn't’ getting
back up any time soon.
Ochaco cries out to him. “Tetrax!”
Todoroki is just as equally stunned as his teammate. “That attack actually hurt him?!”
It did. During that attack, Tetrax was able to shove Bakugou out of the way at the last second but in
doing so he couldn’t properly defend himself from Nomu's attack. Combined with the fact that he
was already getting worn down, there was no way he’s going to recover fast enough. He can feel
his side breaking away from underneath his suit and even his helmet has been cracked.
Shigaraki eyes Tetrax, happy to see that the last real hero has been dealt with. ‘He took the hit for
the kid.’ He chuckles at the thought. “Anything to save a comrade, right?” he turns his attention
back on the teens. “You know you kids are really becoming a pain. This entire time you've done
nothing but get in our way, and what’s worse is that not even All Might decided to show up!!
We’ve efficiently lost our chance!! This is a failed Quest!! And that just makes me so frustrated!!”
Kurogiri and Nomu rejoin their leader’s side.
“And if I can’t kill All Might, then I’ll settle for killing his pride!!” Shigaraki howl's out into the
U.S.J.
Knowing full well that another battle is imminent Bakugou pushes Izuku back. “Get back Deku!!”
Whether that’s out of concern is unclear, but it’s the smart decision he can’t do much while the
Omnitrix is recharging anyway.
Before either side can make a move something else finally returns to the battlefield after being
taken out.
An abomination of a Tetramand, a Piscciss Volann, and a Conductoid bursts into the scene. “We’re
not done yet, Deku!!”
Kirishima reels back in shock at the sight of the hideous creature. “What the hell is that?! Is it
another guy like Nomu?!”
Nue stomps his way forward taking in the situation. “Huh?!” He comes to a stop and gives a
jagged toothed smile. “Well, looks like we have a real reunion on our hands here!” One of his
mutated arms points a claw at Ochaco. “You’re that gravity girl, right? I haven’t seen you since the
Kiyashi Ward Mall.”
“Kiyashi Ward Mall?”
Nue then points at Bakugou, his smile widening as he does so. “Good to see you too, Blasty! I’ve
wanted to take you on for a while as well.”
In typical Bakugou fashion he roars out at the villain. “Who the hell are you calling Blasty?!”
Shigaraki eyes his most troublesome ally. ‘How many of these brats does he know?’
Ochaco recognizes the creature as the thing she smashed away from before, but she had assumed
that it was out of commission. But what really concerns her is how this monster with…familiar
features knows who she is.
Upon noticing both Ochaco's and Bakugou’s confused expression Izuku chokes down his fears and
decides to let them in on it. “Guys…that’s Henzu Uuichi.”
Both gasp in shock. “Uuichi?!”
Ochaco looks back at the creature and sure enough that's his face right there, even though they met
once it’s hard to forget the face of someone like him. ‘There’s no way! How and why is he like
that?! I knew they had a falling out but… What the heck happened to him?!’
Bakugou scuffs in annoyance. “So, that’s Uuichi is it? He’s just as fucking ugly as I remember him
to be.” Bakugou brushes himself off as he gets back on his feet. ‘But…what’s with his Quirk? Why
does he look like a freakier version of Deku?’
“Hahaha!! Oh, you’re just as funny as always Blasty!” Nue licks his lips. “Now die!!” Nue sprints
forward.
The fletching heroes, minus Izuku, jump into action to take on the monster.
Shigaraki growls in frustration. He'd like to jump in too, but Nue is too unpredictable right now!
He’s already interfered before, so he’d mostly likely do it again. So for now he gestures for
Kurogiri and Nomu to be on standby; they'll let Nue handle this for now.
As the teens take on Nue, Izuku falls back to check up on Tetrax hoping he can help in some way.
“Hey, are you okay? That was a pretty nasty hit.”
Tetrax groans. “I’ll be fine. I just need to heal.”
Izuku grabs his large arm and tries to pull him up but he’s heavier than he appears. “We have to get
you out of here.”
Tetrax hardly budges, but he does grab Izuku’s arm.
Izuku freezes in place when he realizes that Tetrax is taking in the sight of the Omnitrix admiring
the small alien device.
“Is this the Omnitrix?”

“How…how do you know about it?”
Tetrax peers up at the boy. “…Tell me, what do you know about it?”
Izuku’s mouth instantly shuts tight, not willing to reveal his secrets.
Tetrax chuckles at the sight of the nervous child. “Judging from your silence I’m assuming you
know enough that it shouldn’t be in the wrong hands.” Tetrax’s grip tightens around Izuku’s arm
but not out of aggression, more like to make sure that it’s something to revere. “Good, nice to know
someone capable of reasoning is wielding it.”
“Why…why do you care so much?”
“I was tasked with retrieving the Omnitrix.”
“Retrieve it?” Retrieve it for who? And for what? How’d his client even find out about the
Omnitrix?
“Yes, but that is not my mission.”
“You’re mission?” This guy is really confusing, just what is he here to do?!
“Yes. The Omnitrix is one of the most powerful weapons in the entire universe. There is nothing
else like it and it cannot fall into those that will utilize its power for conquest and destruction!”
Tetrax takes a breath and his voice softens as he falls into a depressive state of mind. “A lesson I
learned far too late…”
Izuku remains silent as Tetrax is clearly dealing with some internal emotions. He’s still trying to
wrap his head around this guy, and especially about what he had to say about the Omnitrix. ‘It’s a
weapon? And the one of the most powerful in the…universe? Just who would have built such a
thing? And how?!’
“From what I’ve witnessed you’re not too impressive of a warrior.”
Izuku a little taken back by that, just how much of his fight did this guy see? Well he did throw
himself at the Kurogiri guy without a real plan so…
“You’re far too reckless, and you’re too willing to throw yourself in the line of fire for others, a
dangerous trait.”
Okay he does have Izuku there.
“But also…a noble one.” Tetrax lifts Izuku’s arm displaying his alien device. “I’m not one for
destiny and fate but perhaps there is a reason you wield the Omnitrix… Perhaps you can help in
more ways than you know.”
“…I can’t stand the idea of the wicked bringing harm to those who are innocent. And I’d like to
believe that you’re the same way.” He falls silent before speaking again, there’s just one last thing
he needs to know. “Tell me why do you wield this power?”
That’s…a question Izuku was not expecting, but he has an answer. “I’m…I’m someone that's
always felt useless, like I couldn’t help anyone no matter what I tried…but I always dreamed of
being a hero. A hero that saves everyone with a smile on my face.” Izuku places a gentle hand onto
the Omnitrix. “And the Omnitrix allows me to live out my dream. I don’t wield its power for my
sake, but for the sake of others.”
“Good answer.” Izuku can’t see it but Tetrax is smiling from underneath his helmet. “Alright, then
I leave it in your hands.” Tetrax grips the Omnitrix holding it tightly. “Harness its power not for
yourselves but to serve others. To save and preserve life…!! On all worlds!!”
Izuku is more than willing to do as he says, he will use this device not for himself but for others.
Starting with saving his friends, and as if agreeing with his resolve, the Omnitrix shifts and glows
green ready to get back in the action.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Shigaraki watches on as Nue tosses Kirishima away, the rock-solid teen bounces off the ground but
comes to a stop when Todoroki stops him with an ice wall. “Aren’t any of you ready to give up
yet, there’s no chance any of you are going to survive this.”
Bakugou blasts Nue in the face before blasting himself back and out of reach, “Go to hell,
Handjob!!”
Nue chuckles. “Hehehe, see someone gets it.”
“Shut up!” Shigaraki snaps. “If you weren’t so damn useful, I’d turn you into dust right here and
now.”
Nue simply laughs back at his supposed leader giving the teens a moment to regroup.
Ochaco holds her swollen arm. “We have to do something different!” Everything they have done
doesn’t seem to be doing anything and there’s still the rest of the villain, especially that Nomu, to
worry about.
Kirishima raises his hardened arms up. “Yeah, but what?”
Bakugou glances down at his only grenade gauntlet, he’d love to use it but with that misty bastard
in play there’s no guarantee he can pull off since he’ll only get one shot.
Ochaco takes in Nue’s massive form of Four Arms, Ripjaws, and Feedback and she comes to a
possible weakness. “Todoroki, try your flames!”
Todoroki looks to her in surprise as do the others; it’s a good idea. Nue’s current forms would be
weak against the heat.
“I know you don’t like it, but it could stop them!!”
“I…” His voice trails off, he can’t bring himself to use that man’s Quirk. But if he doesn’t…
Shigaraki has had enough of just waiting on the sidelines, they’ve wasted far too much time.
“Nomu, Nue, Kurogiri let’s take them.” He charges with the others in toe. “Let’s clear the game
and go home!”
Nue grins. “You got it!!” He gets ahead of himself and readies himself for one last attack. “I’ve
been looking forward to this for a long time Blasty!!”
Bakugou scowls. ‘Shit!’
The others ready themselves for one last showdown, but in full honesty there is no way for them to
win this. Nue and Nomu were one thing by themselves, but now they have to take on both of them
and the other murderous villains are just too much for them. There’s no conceivable way they can
all get out of this alive.
Just as they are ready to accept their grim fate, Izuku runs right past them without so much as
glancing at them.
“Deku/Midoriya!!”
Nue grins in pleasant surprise at Izuku’s brash decision. “Ready for another beating?! Alright!!”
He reels his arms back, his golden tip claws radiating electricity. “There ain’t nothing you can do
that I can’t do better, Deku!!”
“I said it before, and I’ll say it again!” With no hesitation Izuku’s hand slams down on the
Omnitrix. “IT’S HERO TIME!!!”
Bam!! His entire body gets enveloped in blinding green light. But that hardly fazes Nue as he
thrusts his claws forward to tear apart his exbestfriend. “Die, DEKU!!!”
Before his claws can even scratch Izuku a massive wave of diamond-like crystals rushes forward
crashing into Nue’s large frame. The wave of crystal slams and smashes him backwards, Nue
desperately tries to regain his footing but it’s of no use, as the crystals send him crashing right into
the side of the U.S.J. before entrapping him in said diamonds. Hopefully that will keep him out of
the fight for a while.
The transformed Izuku stands tall with confidence and the resolve to fight on. “I probably should
have mentioned this sooner, but…” The Petrosapian takes deep breath before declaring to the
world that. “Deku is the name of a hero!!”
Everyone even the villains watch with astounded expression they cannot believe what they just
saw. Izuku Midoriya, A.K.A. Deku, has a new transformation.
This new form looks to be a silicon-based life form whose body is composed of durable indigo and
diamond-like crystals. He has a sharp rectangular head with a back fin, and several long shards are
protruding from the being’s shoulder blades.
Bakugou is a bit pissed by Deku’s newest form, but mainly he’s just surprised that Deku of all
people was able to pull something like this out of his ass. “Who the hell is this diamonded headed
guy?!”
The Petrosapian grabs his chin. “Hm, diamond headed… Diamondhead, yeah I like it.” He gives
Bakugou a big crystal thumbs up.
Bakugou is quick to snap back in his usual fashion. “Like what?!”
Kirishima shoves Bakugou aside. “Woah, Midoriya is that you?”
The newly dubbed Diamondhead smirks. “Yup, I got a brand-new transformation.” He raises his
diamond fist admiring the unnatural yet beautiful example of evolution.
At least someone can appreciate Diamondhead’s arrival, because Shigaraki sure as hell doesn’t.
“Nomu!!”
Nomu springs into action and Diamondhead is more than willing to take him head on.
Ochaco tries to call after him. “Deku, wait!!”
“I got this!!”
And he does, Nomu thrusts his claw forward and grabs Diamondhead’s arm. It then squeezes
down in an attempt to slice and crush its opponent’s arm clean off, but instead its own claw is what
breaks apart making the monster cry out in agony.
With its defense down, Diamondhead grabs Nomu bashes his own head as hard as he can against
the monster’s shelled head. His headbutt struck Nomu's exposed brain, making it groan while
stumbling backwards. Not one to waste an opportunity, Diamondhead rushes in to deliver some
swift punches but thanks to the creature’s Shock Absorption it doesn’t do much and thanks to its
Hyper-Regeneration it’s back up to full strength.
“Not good, pure force isn’t the answer.” Diamondhead raises his arms examining, perhaps he can
try something else.
Either by instinct or reflex he thrusts his hands towards the Nomu. His hands seemingly shift into
his arm and a shower of crystal shards fly out and impale themselves into the Nomu.
Diamondhead, and some of the others, grin with satisfaction. “Oo, you are so in for it now.”
He rapidly fires more shards into the monster; it screeches and roars in pain as its Hyper-
Regeneration tries to keep up. Out of desperation it swings its claw wildly to swat away the bullet-
like crystals, but it only worsens its situation as the shards pierce right through its shell.
Nomu roars and in that moment one of the shards impales its exposed brain making the beast come
to a sudden halt as its brain functions temporarily cease.
Not going to get another opportunity like this, Diamondhead presses his hand against the ground
and crystals burst out from his hand and towards the Nomu before entombing it in the diamond-
like material.
Diamondhead smiles at a job well done, but his moment is cut short by a cry from Ochaco. “Look
out!!”
During his fight, he failed to keep track of the other villains, specifically Shigaraki who managed to
sneak up to him while running at full speed. “I’ll kill you!!” He slams his hand against
Diamondhead’s chest.
The alien braces himself for the worst as his teammates gasp and watch on in horror, and Shigaraki
grins madly at his pressed hand waiting for Decay to do its work and kill the bothersome teenager.
But it never comes, it gets to the point that Diamondhead opens his eyes and sees absolutely
nothing happening to his body. “Um, are you having performance issues?”
Shigaraki growls up at the alien before slamming his hands around the freak’s head. “No!! It can’t
be!!” His Quirk, his Decay, doesn’t work on this guy!!
Diamondhead is oddly calm despite the villain's attempt to kill him.
Shigaraki lets go of the morphed boy knowing full well that he can’t do a thing to him. “You…
CHEATED!!!” His entire body is trembling, not of fear, but of fuming rage.
Shigaraki leaps back as a sheet of ice nearly ensnares him in place.

Looks like Todoroki was trying to capture him and thus bring this all to an end. “Don’t go
throwing a tantrum just because of your lack of competence.”
Ochaco runs up to Diamondhead examining his body for any sign of injuries. “Deku, how’d you
survive that?”
“I’m not sure. Well I am made out of crystals and crystal doesn’t decay.” That has to be it, he’s
immune to Shigaraki’s Quirk!
Kirishima grins happily at the explanation. “If that’s true then.”
Bakugou’s face turns into that of an excited predator. “Then we can kill these punks.”
Ochaco isn’t too sure about that. “No offense, but how? That monster can regenerate and take
anything we dish at it!”
Diamondhead shakes his crystal skull. “No…it can only take anything All Might dishes at it.” He
examines each of his teammates until his eyes come upon Bakugou’s remaining gauntlet. “I have a
plan, but we need to hold off that warping villain. He’s the wild card here.”
Todoroki caresses his left arm. Throughout this fight and the one against Tetrax he’s been more of
a liability than being useful. All because he’s been relying on his mother’s Quirk. And sure it’s
proven useful against the weaker villains, key word being “weaker”. But when it comes to these
monsters: Shigaraki, Kurogiri, Nue, and especially that Nomu guy… He’s nothing to this group.
His mind replays how Ochaco essentially begged him to use his fire earlier, but he refused then too.
Why, because of pride? Because of its…that man’s Quirk? Probably. But he made a vow, to
become a hero using his mother’s Quirk. But now…that isn’t enough anymore. And if he wants to
call himself a hero than he needs to step up. “I’ll handle him.”
Ochaco raises an eyebrow at Todoroki. “Are you sure?”
Todoroki meets her gaze. “Yes.”
Diamondhead shrugs, if his plan is to work then it might as well be Todoroki. “Alright, we’ll leave
him to you.”
Todoroki walks forward with purpose and a fire in his heart.
Kurogiri spots him approaching, and knowing of his powerful ice Quirk, he quickly nominates
himself to take care of the oncoming issue. “Say farewell!!”
In response, Todoroki does something that nobody was expecting. With a wave of his left arm a
torrent of flames burst to life colliding with the misty villain.
Kurogiri yelps, as he tries and fails to avoid the oncoming flames forcing him back.
Kirishima is completely gobsmacked. “He’s using his fire, woah!!”
Diamondhead holds his hands close to his chin, wishing he had his Quirk notebook. “So cool.”
Even Bakugou looks amazed by the dancing inferno.
But the flames mean something a little bit more to Ochaco. All day he’s been so against using that
side of his Quirk, and now he finally man’s up and let his fiery side known to the world. And it is
spectacular. ‘Thank you, Todoroki.’
Todoroki keeps it up, his flames dancing before him as if to celebrate being released from their
confinement. ‘For now…I’ll use his Quirk. But…that’s because even I have to admit it’s powerful.
So for now, I’ll use it for myself until Half-Cold becomes strong enough to rival it.’ The flames
burst out even more. ‘Take a good hard look Uraraka. Because after this…I will not be using my
flames ever again.’
Diamondhead grins, with Todoroki’s keeping Kurogiri at bay then there’s nothing to stop them
from achieving victory. “Everyone listen to me and follow my plan to a T otherwise it’s over for all
of us.”
“You got it!”
“I’m with you, diamond man!”
Bakugou growls in response, but he pulls off a smirk letting the others know that he’s more than
willing to cooperate.
As Diamondhead quickly shares his plan, Shigaraki orders the Nomu to attack the flame-spewing
hero. They need Kurogiri to escape, which is looking more and more appealing of a plan than any.
With his master’s orders ringing in his head, Nomu manages to tear its way out of his crystal tomb,
its clawed arm ripping out of its socket as he does.
Despite the lack of a limb the monstrosity charges right for Todoroki.
It doesn’t get far as a wall of diamonds burst forth from the ground cutting it off from Todoroki
and Kurogiri.
With the Nomu isolated, Diamondhead's ready for the next part of the plan. “Uraraka!!”
“Right!” Ochaco presses her hands together allowing Zero-Gravity and One For All to surge into
being.
Her entire body is enveloped in a heavenly pink aura before it explodes outward swallowing up
everything within the Central Plaza in a weightless, floating field of pink light.
Of course this does mean everyone. None of them are unaffected by the Zero-Gravity Field: Nomu,
Shigaraki, and even Kurogiri begin to float upward.
Shigaraki struggles to reach out to something solid but he continues to float upward. “What’s going
on?!” His gaze falls upon Ochaco whose face is all puffed up and tight as she tries to keep the
Zero-Gravity Field going. “She’s the one causing this! Just how much power does she hold…?! ”
Kurogiri spots the girl from above. “I’ll get her! Argh!”
Another burst of flames prevents him from moving any further.
Todoroki, who at this point has gotten used to Ochaco’s field, stands before the villain. “You still
have to get past me.”
Diamondhead too slowly floats upward, but he could care less about that and more on how Nomu
is flailing about in the air. Now's the time to end this!! “Bakugou!!”
Nearby both Kirishima and Bakugou stand at the ready. Kirishima’s entire body is hardened while
his legs and arm are embedded into the ground while using his free hand to hold Bakugou in place,
acting as a back support.
Bakugou smiles like a maniac as he aims his right arm and gauntlet right towards the weightless
Nomu. “I’ve been waiting to show this off since day one.” He grabs the pin. “So long you sorry
pile of shit!!” And he pulls it. “DIE!!!”
Bakugou unleashes his raw explosive power as a fiery-beam of explosive energy surges forth. The
shearing power radiates heat and wind bellows around them propelling them against
Diamondhead’s crystal wall. They all watch on as the beam speeds right towards its awaiting and
helpless target, the blast completely engulfs the screeching and roaring monstrosity launching it
upward until it smashes right into the roof of the U.S.J. where a section of the roof is blown away
as the beam explodes outward in a fiery eruption generating powerful shockwaves that reverberate
across the entirety of the U.S.J..
And with the Nomu gone, Ochaco releases her Quirk resulting in everyone collapsing on the
ground. She holds a hand over her mouth before inevitably vomiting up her stomach’s contents.
But despite the nauseousness and the strain on her body the only emotion she can feel is relief and
joy. They had done it!
Shigaraki lays defeated on the ground, his eyes locked onto the fresh gaping hole in the U.S.J.’s
roof. He can’t believe it! The bio-engineered specifically created to destroy All Might was defeated
by a bunch of kids!! “Nomu…he’s…he’s…”
Before he can get another word out, he finds himself entombed in a case of crystals with only his
head sticking out of the top.
Diamondhead lifts his hand off the ground after the villain’s been secured. “He’s been defeated as
have you.”
Kurogiri attempts to rush to Shigaraki’s side, but he gets encased in a similar tomb of ice.
“You’re not going anywhere either.” Todoroki presses his left hand against the ice tomb, his skin
steams as he readies his flames giving the message that if he makes a move then he’ll be burned to
a crisp.
Ochaco jumps up in gleeful joy. “We did it!” They survived and somehow defeated the villains!
They saved everybody!
Kirishima feels similarly. “Heck yeah we did!”
Bakugou stomps over towards Todoroki. “These bastards were nothing. Complete garbage.”
Todoroki raises an eyebrow, not appreciating Bakugou’s blatant disregard of their opponents'
abilities but he has to admit it. It does feel rather good to have contributed to this win.
While the heroes cheer in celebration, a human formed Nue crawls out from the wave of still
crystals. He had to shrink back into his regular form in order to slip out of the tight positions.
He is pissed and surprised to see the results of the battle, specifically his eyes fall on the Omnitrix
dial on the unfamiliar form of Deku’s.
He growls under his breath. “Deku…”
What the hell is his power?! How could he have another form?! Was he hiding it all this time?!
Was he trying to trick him earlier?! Fine, if Deku wants to hoard all the power for himself then
there’s only one logical conclusion. ‘I’ll just take it for myself!’
And so while the hero course students see to each of their injuries and plan out what to do next,
Nue sneaks his way forward using the large crystals as a means to hide behind. The hero students
are so content believing that the worst is over that they don’t even consider that a villain is
approaching them.
And that will be a mistake that they will end up regretting for a long time.
“You’re mine!!!” Nue leaps out and rushes the unsuspecting morphed Deku.
Nue crashes right into him, his hand immediately getting to work to absorb and pry at the
Omnitrix.
“No!!” Diamondhead grabs at Nue’s arm trying to pry him off but his exfriend transforms himself
into his Tetramand form ensuring that he’s not going anywhere .
Ochaco throws herself at Nue. “Get away from him!”
He simply bats her away with one of his extra arms and does the same with Kirishima who tried
and failed to save Midoriya.
Diamondhead howls in pain as the familiar feeling of suffocation prevents him from forming
words. His howls of pain grows when Nue’s absorption increases making him feel like he is
ripping at his own heart. The Omnitrix discharges and sparks with green energy as if itself is also
flailing about to remove the unwanted attacker.
Nue grabs at Diamondhead’s skull squeezing it within his deathgrip.
“The power!! You don’t deserve it!!” His Osmosis increases its pull on the device.
“AHHHH!!!” Diamondhead roars out in agony as he desperately tries to pry the much stronger foe
way, but it is of no avail.
As if heading its wearer’s plea for help, the Omnitrix’s energy explodes outward generating a blast
that knocks everybody away. The blast is so powerful that something big smashes into the side of
the diamond wall.
The blast also results in Todoroki getting knocked over and the ice entrapping Kurogiri breaks
apart, freeing the warping villain.
Izuku groans grabbing at his fleshy chest, he’s very relieved to find himself in one piece and the
Omnitrix safely secured on his wrist.
Ochaco brushes off a few pieces of dust and rocks that fell atop of her. “Deku, are you alright?”
After gaining control of his breathing Izuku answers, “I’ve been better.” He then takes notice of the
red light Omnitrix, and his mind thinks back to how Henzu first gained his abilities. “Wait,
where’s-”
“RRRRRAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!” A monstrous inhuman roar reverberates out as

something big and hulking crawls out from within the partly shared crystal wall.
It’s Nue…or at least it looks like him, because it’s a complete monster if they’ve ever seen one.
Nue’s mutated form is a mashup of all the Omnitrix aliens Izuku has gathered so far and he’s so
large that his shirt and shoes have given away exposing the true catastrophe of the incident.
The base form is that of a Tetramand but with many key differences. Nue’s upper right arm is that
of Diamondhead’s while his upper left arm is that of Lodestar’s. His lower pair of arms are that of
Water Hazard’s. Large gaping holes like that of Terraspin’s are embedded into Nue’s chest and
abdomen, and the Geochelone Aerio shell somehow morphed into part of his back acting like a thin
layer of skin. Ditto’s fins poke out from his shoulder and two slim black tendrils have grown out
from his shoulder blades. Several circular protrusions glow green down his back, thanks to
Buzzshock’s DNA. And finally a Kineceleran tail swishes behind him. But what really brings the
monstrosity together is Nue’s mutated face. His jaws are that of Ripjaws and his left eyes have split
like that of Four Arms while only a single large eye like that of Grey Matter is on his right, and
finally Ripjaws’ lore is dangling from Nue’s forehead poking out of his long black locks.
“RRRRRAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!” With so much power and rage clouding his mind

Nue is thrown into a complete frenzy as his many limbs lash out at anything and everything that
moves before him.
The fletching heroes quickly make use of their evasion and blocking skills. Kirishima simply
hardens his body as Nue whips his tendrils at him. Todoroki uses a small pillar of ice to spring
himself away. Bakugou uses an explosion to repel Nue’s thrashing tail, and Ochaco grabs Izuku
pulling him out of the way before he could be smashed to bits by Nue’s crystalized fist.
Nue is in such a distorted frenzy that he smashes his crystallized fist against Shigaraki’s tomb,
either because he wanted to release him, or he was straight up trying to attack him is unclear.
Shigaraki is swift to retreat towards Kurogiri not wanting to get in the middle of this ordeal. ‘What
the hell?! What’s happened to him?!’
Unbeknownst to anyone, but Izuku is sharing some similar thoughts. ‘No. No! No! No!! He’s
mutated himself even further! He’s…he’s a complete monster now!’ He rolls out of the way as
Nue’s Lodestar-like hand smashes against the ground. ‘If he’s not stopped…he could destroy this
place alone!’
That is not as impossible as one would think. There are no more heroes, the students are still
scattered across the facility, they’ve used up Bakugou’s most powerful attack, the villain leaders
are free, and the Omnitrix is back to red! It’s going to take a real miracle for them to stop this
rampaging monster.
In that moment, as if a higher being decided to answer their prayers, the doors to the U.S.J. are
smashed right open as something or rather someone finally makes their entrance.
A total and complete silence has fallen over the entirety of the U.S.J. as a result and everyone's
attention turns to the main gate, even the thrashing Nue stops for a moment to see what’s
happening, but all they can see is giant dust cloud veiling whoever has arrived.
Footsteps echo out as a tall hulking figure appears.
The group of students that were near the entrance are smiling brightly at the sight before them,
tears stream down a few of their faces, even Shoji’s extra limbs have become extra smiling grins.
And how could they not smile for when the deeper the darkness is around you…the brighter the
light shines when a ray of hope appears!
Mineta cheers excitedly. “We-we’re saved!!”

Tears of joy and relief stream down Mina’s and Hagakure’s faces.
Even Tsuyu’s eyes aren’t without tears as she breaks into a smile.
Iida stares up in awe as he gently holds Aizawa. “He’s here…All Might.”
He sure is, the Number One Hero himself has arrived and he is certainly not happy.
With a terrifying frown All Might tosses his suit jacket aside before stepping out from the dust
cloud. “I COULDN’T SHAKE THE FEELING THAT SOMETHING HAD GONE WRONG
HERE WHEN AIZAWA AND THIRTEEN DIDN’T ANSWER MY CALLS. SO I
HURRIED OVER.” All though in his skinner form originally as to save on his daily limit. “AND
HOW COULD I MISS THAT EXPLOSION FROM ATOP THE U.S.J.” That was truly a sight
to behold although at the time he had assumed the worst. “I THEN RAN INTO YOUNG SERO
ALONG THE WAY. HE TOLD ME OF THE VILLAINY AT WORK HERE.”
His frown hardens as his teeth grind together. ‘I CAN’T BELIEVE ALL OF THIS WENT DOWN
WHILE I WAS RESTING AND GETTING LECTURED.’ He’s an absolute failure as a hero if he
couldn't even be here to do his job. He can’t stand to think about how frightened all the children
must have been all this time. And how hard his colleagues had to fight in order to protect them. The
only thing he can do now is reassure them that things will be okay and end this quickly. ‘THAT’S
MY DUTY AS THE SYMBOL OF PEACE.’
He stands atop the staircase looking down upon the Central Plaza like a mighty god. “HAVE NO
FEAR, STUDENTS.” He rips away his tie in anger. “BECAUSE I AM HERE!!”
Tears prick at Ochaco’s eyes as a grin adorns her face. “He’s here, he’s really here.” Her smile
soon vanishes upon noticing All Might’s furious expression. “And…he’s not smiling.”
Shigaraki instinctively steps back out of fear despite All Might being a fair distance away. “After
everything that’s transpired…the heroic piece of trash has finally decided to show up.”
Almost in a blink of an eye All Might disappears from atop the staircase and with a rush of wind he
appears standing before his students as to protect them from the abomination known as Nue.
Kirishima awes at All Might’s crazy speed. “So, fast!”
“STAND BACK STUDENTS!”
The other students follow his instructions taking position behind him.
Ochaco however has other concerns. Even though it’s All Might, he’s still reached his limit for the
day so he must really be pushing himself. So, if this battle drags on the villain may succeed in their
goal. “All Might be careful! They’re here to kill you!”
All Might’s frown shakes in anger and despair. Is that true? Were these villains really after him this
whole time? And…and his students had to suffer the consequences of his arrogance?! These kids
have had to deal with so much because of him, he needs to show them that everything will be okay.
“YOUNG URARAKA.” He turns around flashing his signature joyful smile with a peace sign
over his eye. “FEAR NOT!”
It works because it makes her smile albeit softly.
Not one to be ignored Nue returns to rampaging. “RRRRRAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!” Nue

thrusts his diamond fist forward.
All Might turns to face the monster, internally wondering what sort of Quirks could have resulted
in such an abomination. “OH, YOU’RE A BIG ONE. BUT I’VE FOUGHT BIGGER!” All
Might catches the fist, pushing it upward and over his head.
His smile must enrage Nue, because he lets loose another inhuman screech.
“RRRRRAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!” Before he can do anything the Number One Hero
bats him backwards but Nue quickly recovers and gets right back up. His arms and limbs flailing
about wildly smashing anything within reach.
In the meantime, Kurogiri leans into Shigaraki’s ear. “Shigaraki we should take our leave.”
The furious villain scowls. “We can’t! The final boss has finally made an appearance! If we run…
we may never get another chance like this again!”
“There will be more opportunities, but we should retreat.” Kurogiri looks out to the ensuing battle.
“Because of his current state, Nue is far too unpredictable to rely on. And despite his abilities he is
of no match when against All Might.”
As to prove his point, All Might delivers a Carolina Smash into the beast’s midsection making him
groan and scream in anger as he stumbles back.
Shigaraki is visibly steaming, his body trembling with rage, but he has to agree. Without the Nomu
they can’t hope to kill All Might, also the fact that the other pro heroes will indefinitely be here
soon is another mess to deal with if they chose to stay.
Although not happy about it, Shigaraki gives Kurogiri the go ahead.
The misty villain produces a warp gate for them to escape through.
All Might takes notice of them leaving. “OH NO YOU DON’T!” before he can make a move Nue
lunges and grapples the pro hero in place. “LET GO OF ME!” He tries to pry off the monster, but
it’s got a strong hold on him.
Before stepping through the warp gate Shigaraki takes one last look back at the heroes. “This may
be Game Over but the next time we meet you’re dead, All Might.” His gaze drifts to the hero
course students. “As for those kids…” His glare hardens underneath the severed-hand. “I’ll be sure
to make each of their demise a slow and painful one.” And with that both he and Kurogiri step
through the gate leaving the U.S.J. behind.
“HANG ON THERE!” All Might breaks Nue’s grip and lunges for the warp gate, but it’s too late.
All he catches in his grip are a few black wisps that dissipate into the air. “DAMN, VILLAIN!”
“RRRRRAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!”
“OH, DON’T WORRY I DIDN’T FORGET YOU.”
Nue throws his body forward at the rather pissed off hero.
All Might, however, is not willing to drag this out. If he can’t bring justice to those that have
escaped, then he for sure as hell will bring it down upon this villain. “DETROIT SMASH!!”
Nue doesn’t stand a chance as his face collides with All Might’s signature move. Nue wails as he’s
sent flying into the air. However, before he collides with the ceiling of the U.S.J. a black wisp
starts to swirl around him.
Kurogiri’s voice whispers out from within the mist. “We’re not done with you yet; you can still
prove useful.”
The black mist swallows up Nue before shrinking away into nothingness.
‘DAMMIT!’
The pro hero would have much preferred it if he had caught that monster, but it looks like he had
made another error in judgement. But to be fair he had thought that the warping villain had taken
his leave already, perhaps he simply warped himself nearby and awaited for an opportunity to
retrieve his ally.
Whatever the case, the fight is over and the leaders of this army of villains are gone.
And with them gone there’s one last thing to do. “HOW ARE YOU ALL HOLDING UP?”
“All Might!” Ochaco throws herself at the hero hugging his side as she balls her eyes out. “I-it w-
was s-so scary!!”
His smile falters for a second. “I’M SO SORRY.”
“Huh?”
“IF IT WEREN’T FOR ME…NONE OF YOU WOULD HAVE GONE THROUGH SUCH
AN ORDEAL.” His gaze falls upon each of them. “BUT I’M ALSO SO HAPPY.”
Ochaco blinks up at him. “Happy?”
“YES, I COULDN’T BE PROUDER OF EACH AND EVERYONE OF YOU.” He stands tall

flashing his shining grin down upon them. “TODAY, YOU HAVE PROVEN THAT YOU
REALLY ARE…HEROES.”
They’re not sure if it’s because of the praise or the fact that it truly is over, but they just can’t help
but smile in response. Tears leak out from Ochaco and Izuku’s eyes, even Kirishima looks like he
is holding his own back. Todoroki stands tall accepting the praise with dignity. While Bakugou
smirks thinking that he was always a hero and that he doesn’t need to be told that.
Finally, Sero returns with the entirety of the U.A. staff who are led by the one and only Principal
Nezu. None of the pro heroes hesitate to take action, spreading out across the U.S.J. in search of
other villains and the remaining Class 1-A students.
And after what felt like an eternity, the attack on the U.S.J. has finally come to an end. With the
heroes…no with these future heroes coming out on top.
Chapter End Notes
And with that we have reached the end of Season 1, but unlike the anime I will not
make you wait for Season 2! That’s right you all know what’s coming next!! Although
I may take my time with the next chapter, we’ll see. Also we still need to get through a
few chapters first, before the main event can occur, but I have some ideas for them,
and I think you’ll enjoy them...hopefully. Anyway how was Ch.17? Did you like it?
How did it make you feel? Do you have any questions? Let me know in a review.
*So this where I’ll explain some of my decisions that went into this Arc. First off I
always wanted All Might to enter late into the fight. This way I can give the students
their time to shine instead. This is mainly why I had Iida get warped away as well.
Because without his speed he wouldn’t have made it in time, and sure Sero is fast, but
I think we can agree that his speed is nowhere near Iida’s.
*If you’re struggling to imagine Henzu/Nue’s final form then don’t worry I’ll try to
clarify his new appearance here. Basically imagine Kevin Leven’s mutated form from
the original series and then swap out his left arm for Lodestar’s arm. His wings for
Feedback’s tendrils. His back is green and looks similar to Terraspin’s shell but
smaller sized. Add Ditto’s head fins to Nue’s shoulders, and finally throw on the
battery like protrusions on his back. And boom you have this version of Kevin Levin!
*Also I may just start referring to Henzu Uuichi as Nue (his villain name), but I may
change that. It depends.
*If some of you are wondering why I chose to have Four Arms take on Nue, it’s
because I wanted to give Four Arms some action. That’s it, I just wanted to include
him.
*I didn’t get a chance to address this but Tetrax is not discovered or arrested by the
heroes. I will explain this next chapter so please wait until then for me to explain how
and why.
*Also in case any of you are worried, Thirteen and Aizawa will live. They are some of
my favorite characters right now, I’d be crazy to kill them off.
*Finally, I have to admit that the ending for this chapter was probably the weakest
point. I think I just wanted to wrap it up at that point, plus most of what happens after
the U.A. staff arrives is pretty much the exact same as it is in the anime. So, I figured
that most of you should be able to tell what happens.
Exposition Ex Machina
Chapter Summary
The aftermath of the U.S.J. Incident.
Chapter Notes
Warning, this chapter is nothing too special. Sorry if you were expecting some kind of
action, you’ll just have to wait a little while until we can get back to the fun stuff.
Essentially the name of this chapter is kind of on point is what I’m trying to say. But
it’s a necessary one.
Thanks for reading by the way, also take care of yourselves out there and be
supportive of those around you. Everyone needs to stay as positive as they can be in
these times, and we’ll have our moments of frustration leak out and when it does be
sure not to lash out at the wrong people. Thank you.
Slowly expanding into existence, a dark swirling warp gate forms just inside an empty well-kept
bar.
A shaking Shigaraki steps through his hands furiously scratching at his exposed neck. “We got
crushed...they got Nomu…our cannon fodder was taken down in a flash, and all because of those…
kids!” He pounds his fist against the counter as the warp gate vanishes behind him. “The Symbol
of Peace is in perfect health! He took down Nue like he was nothing!” He leers over towards the
television screen sitting at the end of the counter. “You were wrong, Master.”
“No, I wasn’t.” A disembodied voice responds from behind the screen, out of sight, and
somewhere disclosed. “We merely got ahead of ourselves. Yes, we underestimated him. Good
thing that League of Villains came cheap.”
Shigaraki is just about to correct his master, when the warp gate returns and a mutated Nue
collapses onto the hardwood floor, followed by Kurogiri who calmly steps over Nue’s prone form.
“What has happened to Nue?”
Kurogiri briefly examines Nue’s new features.
He’s almost unrecognizable, only his torn clothes and long black hair serving as a reminder of the
once human teenager. But now he’s just as tall if not taller than Nomu was and his physique is
equally as powerful, but yet so much more mutated with unmatching features and limbs.
“We are…unsure.”
A second voice speaks out from the screen. “Unsure, what do you mean?”
Shigaraki grips his neck in frustration. “There was a kid there… He had…the same powers as Nue,
here.” His gaze narrows towards the dark screen. “Similar powers to you.”
Yes that boy, that kid with green hair and freckles was able to transform into almost identical
forms as Nue. But how is that possible, Quirks are hereditary yet neither of them look at all similar.
And now…Nue’s some sort of monster… Just what the hell are these two?!
“Deku…”
Everyone turns to the hulking figure that’s currently attached to their admittedly once clean floor.
“It was Deku…” Nue shakily adjusts his head enough to look Shigaraki in the eye. “He did this.”
“Deku?” Shigaraki can only assume he’s referring to that green-haired kid that Nue challenged to
fight. “Yes, that brat could transform, too.”
“Yeah…that’s him.” Nue pushes himself enough off the ground that his upper body will allow him
to sit up. “I’ll kill him!!”
“Calm yourself, Nue.”
Nue instantly silences himself in response to the command, but he’s still fuming in anger.
“We will need a full explanation from you, at a later time.”
The second voice cuts in. “Now tell us, what of our creation? Nomu? Why is he not with you?”
Kurogiri is the one to respond. “He was sent flying, and without proper coordinates, there was no
way for me to find him.” He then gestures to Nue. “Although I thought it best to hold on to this
one.”
“After all the trouble we went through to make him as strong as All Might, he was still unable to
defeat him.”
Shigaraki begins to scratch at his neck again, if he doesn’t stop that soon he will end up drawing
blood. “No…he didn’t…”
The second person behind the screen is rightfully confused. As well as offended, as if Shigaraki is
saying that their hard work and effort was but a waste. “What are you saying? Nomu was the
greatest doomsday weapon against the Symbol of Peace we had! We even had my assistant mutate
him further to boost his strength and endurance. He was more than suited to kill All Might!”
“Nomu…was taken out by…children.”
“Preposterous! That is impossible! No one! Not even All Might could defeat him!”
Shigaraki slams his fist against the counter. “Well, they did! Those kids…those brats, were able to
take down all of our pawns like they were nothing!!” He then looks towards the defeated chimera
who’s taken to leaning his massive frame against the wall. “And one of them…that Deku could
transform just like him!! Then there was the one that blew Nomu away with a single shot!!” He
raises his hand flexing his fingers as if imagining decaying each of the brats’ heads in his palm.
“But…the most irritating one was her…”
“Her…?”
“There was one…one kid who seemed almost as strong as All Might…”
That girl with the round face and brown-bobbed hair. She delivered a smash so strong that he
slightly thought that All Might himself was standing before them like an almighty god descended
down from the heavens to put mere mortals in their place.
“…Oh?” There’s a hint of interest in his Master’s voice.
“She…I think she had two Quirks.”
Now the second voice sounds intrigued. “Really?”
Nue jolts up a bit with confusion. ‘Two Quirks? She only said she had one the last time we met…’
Shigaraki decides to take a seat before going into an explanation. “She used a Smash attack to
attack Nue here…and then…it seemed as if she could manipulate gravity too.” He grabs his head,
leaning forward into it in frustration. “She was the key to their victory.”
Without her power, Nomu would have certainly survived that blonde’s explosive blast. Sure Nomu
would have still been dealt burn damage, but he would have recovered. The only reason that last
attack worked so well as it did was because that girl, at least from what Shigaraki can tell, could
make things weightless with that pink light of hers. And so Nomu had no support nor a chance to
defend himself from the blast and due to his weightlessness, he was easily launched out and away
from him and the U.S.J.
He grips his head even harder. “Without that pest we might have actually gotten the chance to use
Nomu against All Might…”
“No use crying over spilled milk. This endeavor was not a complete loss… I believe you’ve
learned a lot, haven’t you?”
Shigaraki would hate to admit aloud especially in front of the others, but he has learned a bit. First
off, he made far too many mistakes, it wouldn’t be so farfetched to say that he failed from the very
start. He failed to consider the students’ Quirks and abilities, he failed to properly look into Nue’s
background, and he had no definite way to confirm whether All Might would actually be there or
not. And of course, he never accounted for other unknown variables such as surprise appearances
by unknown heroes like that hero that took on Nomu for a little while. Just who was that guy
anyway? Was he really a hero? Either way he can take away a lot from this defeat.
Understanding what he must do next time Shigaraki nods, showing his Master that he has learned.
“Good. Now focus on finding stronger troops, take all the time you need.” That will be
Shigaraki’s next step. “We can’t move freely. That’s why we need a Symbol like you, Tomura
Shigaraki. Next time, the world will know of the Terror you represent.”
Shigaraki, despite his rage and frustration, smirks from underneath the severed-hand attached to his
face. He will not fail in his mission; he will bring about Terror onto this society and its heroes.
While they’ve been exchanging words, Nue has come to his own dark realization. He is unable to
transform himself back to human!! How?! Why?! Just what did Deku do to him?! He will not live
his life out as a monster!! “RRRRRAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A police detective watches on as his colleagues and pro heroes herd the horde of villains into a
transport vehicle awaiting them just outside the U.S.J.
The detective is a tall man with short, black hair and black eyes. As a member of the police force,
he’s wearing a standard tan overcoat and matching hat, underneath he wears a black suit, a green
tie with matching slacks, and dress shoes.
“That’s a lot of villains… How many is that so far?”
One of his fellow officers replies while taking a head count of the criminals as they march. “Not
including those…animals we have over sixty individuals.”
A few screams and shouts ring out as one of the mutated koi fish thrashes about snapping at
anybody that gets within range.
The detective is quick to take charge. “Make sure to keep that thing secure!! The last thing we
need are mutant animals running amuck in the ecosystem.”
One of the pro heroes, Cementoss, steps forward. “Allow me to assist you.”
Cementoss appears to be a humanoid block of cement with black eyes and gray hair tied into a
short ponytail. His body shape is even blocky all around his body. His eyes are generally closed,
and his lips are pulled upwards. His hero costume consists of a sleeveless brown suit that includes
yellow stripes, shorts, and an elongated collar. He also sports gray shoes with yellow soles.
Cementoss slaps his hands against the cement ground and several pillars of cement burst from the
ground and surround the thrashing mutant fish. The thin pillars wrap themselves around the fish,
restraining it like ring-shaped weights. With the koi fish completely immobilized Cementoss uses
his Quirk to push the cement forward to the transport vehicle.
With that potential crisis avoided, the detective decides to see the students as several members of
the U.A. staff decide to check on them as well. “Well besides two of them, it looks like they’re all
unharmed.”
Nezu, the ever chipper principal of U.A., is more than happy to confirm the detective’s statement.
“Yes, all in all I’d say we were quite lucky that no other major injuries have occurred.”
Present Mic looks to his fellow coworkers. “Hey, where’s the big guy, All Might?”
Snipe points towards the direction of the main school. “He went on back to campus, said
something about wanting to check in on our injured students.”
Snipe has the appearance of a stereotypical western cowboy. His face is covered by an old-school
tan gas mask with his purplish shoulder-length dreadlocks visible from the back and sides. On his
head, he wears a brown cowboy hat with a large “S” stamped in the middle of it. He wears a large
red cloak under which he wears a plain black tank top with white armor strapped over the right side
of his torso, and a brown belt with a gun holster attached at his hip. He has baggy black pants with
yellow chaps over them in stereotypical cowboy fashion.
Meanwhile, the students of Class 1-A are huddled together as one big group, probably because
after being separated like they were they are not ready to leave each other’s side just yet.
Tooru Hagakure notices the soot clinging onto Mashirao Ojiro’s costume and tail. “Ojiro, looks
like it was into the fire for you this time, and all alone? Nice going.” She offers a friendly pat to his
shoulder.
“I thought everyone was alone… I only survived with hit-and-run tactics.” He rubs the back of his
aching neck. “Although those flaming salamanders didn’t make it easy.”
In the background a large red lizard-like creature spews out flames from its mouth before scurrying
away only to be intercepted by the pro hero, Ectoplasm and his clones.
Tenya Iida is bowing his head in respect to one Hanta Sero. “Sero! Thank you for your service,
your efforts saved us all!”
Sero is admittedly a bit embarrassed, but he still appreciates the praise. “It was no trouble, man. I
bet you’d have done the same.”
From nearby Minoru Mineta is holding his head in anguish, with tears of relief flowing down his
cheeks. “That was terrifying.”
Denki Kaminari nods. “No kidding, I got held hostage and we had to fend off a flock of monster
birds.”
Momo Yaoyorozu quickly tries to correct his statement. “They were actually cockatiels; you could
tell by their beak and wing structures. Although they appear to have undergone some sort of
mutated evolution of some sort.”
Kyoka Jiro smiles sheepishly from her side. “I…don’t think that really matters.”
Fumikage Tokoyami is having a discussion with Koji Koda, Eijiro Kirishima, and Mezo Shoji.
“Right, guess those lowlifes were spread out, waiting for us.”
Kirishima frowns. “Looking down on us, cuz we’re kids. So unmanly.”
Shoji eyes each of them looking for any signs of injury. “How’d you guys handle yourselves?”
Tokoyami smirks. “Very well, Koda here was most valuable in the battle.” He gives his shy
teammate a smile. “He was even able to take command of the monster frogs.” Heck at one-point
Koda commanded the mutant frogs to attack the villains.
“Kero?”
Tokoyami jolts finally realizing that their resident frog-girl was in hearing distance. “Um, no
offense.”
Tsuyu Asui is quick to brush it off. “None taken.” She holds a finger to her cheek. “I’m just
worried about Midoriya and Uraraka.”
Principal Nezu overhears and is swift to ease her worries. “Not to worry, they’ve already been sent
to the Nurses' Office. Recovery Girl should have them back up to optimal health in no time!”
Tsuyu sighs at the reassurance. “Thank goodness.”
Mina Ashido shoves her way to the front of the group. “What about Thirteen?!” After what’s
happened the worry has done nothing but build up in her mind.
The detective is the one who responds. “Thirteen has terrible lacerations and burns across their
body, as well as a gash in their arm, along with an undisclosed amount of venom injected into
them.” Upon seeing the concerned and worried looks of the students, he quickly changes gears.
“But the best of the best doctors are already on the case! In fact, Thirteen’s condition is already
stabilizing so their life isn’t in any more danger.”
Tsuyu has one other person to worry about. “And Mr. Aizawa?”
“Both of his arms were smashed to splinters. His face is also fractured. Thankfully he doesn’t have
any brain damage, and Recovery Girl will oversee his recovery as well.”
The students visibly relax, glad to hear that their teachers are going to make it.
Iida propels his hand into the air, drawing the detective's, and everyone else's, attention. “Sir, what
of Midoriya and Uraraka?!”
“Midoriya and Uraraka… Ah! It seems they were sent to the Nurses’ Office since both of their
injuries were miniscule compared to your teachers’. I actually have some business over there
myself.” Deciding now is a good time to make his leave, the detective turns to one of his
coworkers so that they can oversee the students. “Sansa, I’ll leave the rest to you.”
Sansa, a literal catman, salutes in response to his superior. “Understood.”
Mina and Hagakure blink in surprise upon seeing the police cat. ‘He’s a cat?’
Hagakure gushes at the sight. ‘Aw, look at his little bell.’
‘Is it weird that I want to pet his head?’
Nezu in the meantime is considering how they can prevent this situation from ever occurring
again. “We’ll need to completely revamp our security systems.” He cups his chin while in thought.
‘Perhaps I can get One-One to assist me.’
One of the police officers, one that resembles an oni, runs up and salutes his superior. “Detective
Tsukauchi! I have a report. We’ve apprehended what seems to be a villain in a thicket about 400
meters from here!”
The detective turns to face the officer. “In what condition?” From what he’s heard, one of the
villains was sent flying out of the U.S.J. so he must be in critical condition.
“He seems unharmed and he’s not resisting arrest oddly enough, he’s not responding in any way.”
Knowing he is no longer needed; the detective turns to the principal of U.A. “Principal. I’d like to
go over the school with a fine-toothed comb, if you don’t mind.”
Nezu smiles up at the taller man. “Ah, of course. I’m sure some won’t be happy, but the police
certainly have jurisdiction! Investigations are your field of expertise. Do what you feel is
necessary! U.A. will fully cooperate.”
“Thank you. Principal.”
Before he can leave, Shoto Todoroki approaches the two authority figures and addresses the
detective. “Sir.”
“Ah, yes?”
“What of that man? Tetrax Shard?”
“I’m sorry, who?”

Nezu’s smile falls, he’s just as confused as the detective is.
Todoroki goes ahead and explains. “There was another intruder, he’s a large man wearing a strange
grey and black suit with a helmet completely covering their head. His name is Tetrax, Tetrax
Shard. Uraraka and I encountered him and then he helped us fight off Nomu, but he was injured. I
was wondering what ever happened to him afterward.”
“I’m sorry, but we didn’t find anybody with that description.” The detective quickly looks towards
the transport vehicle and the villains inside in an attempt to spot the man fitting the boy’s
description.
Nezu, unable to let his curiosity and concern slide, addresses the young man. “Mr. Todoroki.
Please tell me, why was this intruder here?”
“He said he was searching something?’
“What pray tell?”
“I believe he called it the…Omnitrix.”
For a brief moment, Nezu’s eyes widen with shock, before returning a neutral glint. It was so fast
that hardly anyone could have noticed it.
But the detective…somehow must have sensed the flash of emotion in Nezu because he gazes
down at the short chimera with slight concern and intrigue. “And what is that?”
“Well, according to Uraraka, it’s that support item Midoriya wears.” Todoroki gestures to his left
wrist. “His watch.”
“Hm, I’ll look into it. Thank you for letting me know.” With a bow of his head the detective leaves
for U.A. ‘The…Omnitrix, huh? Why would a villain be after a student’s support item?’ Guess he’ll
just have to try and find out.
Meanwhile, Nezu is lost in his own thoughts. ‘Tetrax Shard…was after the Omnitrix? I have to
find this mysterious intruder…’
A few possibilities on how to find this Tetrax cross his mind, but none seem like they’ll be
successful. As he continues to ponder his phone begins to ring in his pocket.
He checks the number before popping it into his ear. “Hello, how may I help you?” He listens as
the caller explains themselves. “Ah, yes. Thank you for calling…I was hoping to have a chat with
you. If you would I’d like to speak to you in person…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco Uraraka enjoys the surprisingly comfortable bed and sheets, but that could just be she’s so
exhausted that anything other than pain would feel comfortable right about now. Her left arm is all
bandaged up and thanks to Recovery Girl the swelling has already gone down.
On the bed next to her own, is Izuku Midoriya. He’s in way worse shape than she is with a bruise
on his cheek, and bandages across his chest and arms. His once new hoodie is now folded up as
neatly as it could be on the chair next to his bed.
They both release their built-up stress with a deep exhale. “What a day…”
Recovery Girl swings around in her high seat. “The situation being what it was I won’t scold you
two as harshly this time.”
They both visibly relax, grateful that they can avoid getting an earful for their actions.
“This time.” She warns sternly.
They both go stiff in response, silently promising themselves to try and not be back at the Nurses’
Office any time soon.
Without any warning, the infirmary’s doors slam open. “I AM-GWAH!!” There’s a loud thud as
something collides with All Might’s stomach.
“Be quiet!” Recovery Girl removes her cane from All Might’s stomach. “These children have
already been through enough without you disrupting their rest.”
All Might rubs his side, and for a moment the Symbol of Peace himself looks scared. “Y-YES,
MA’AM.”
Izuku tries to sit up in his bed but a sharp pain from his side prevents him from doing so. “All
Might?”
Ochaco sits up from her seat. “What are you doing here?”
All Might is happy to answer with a shining smile and chipper attitude. “ISN’T IT OBVIOUS? I
CAME TO APOLOGIZE OF COURSE!”
A harsh silence falls upon the students and the nurse, it’s hard to take an apology seriously with his
current demeanor.
All Might also identifies the issue. “BUT IF I MAY I DON’T THINK THIS THE PROPER
FORM TO DO IT.” With a puff of smoke All Might is gone, replaced with his much weaker and
skinnier form, and just like that Yagi Toshinori is here.
Ochaco’s jaws drops down in absolute horror and shock! Did he forget that Izuku was there?! How
is he supposed to explain his weakened form?!
Unbeknownst to her, Izuku is just as surprised as she is, but because he assumes the same exact
thing as her: how could All Might just expose himself in front of the others, especially Uraraka?!
Both Izuku and Ochaco yell out simultaneously. “What are you doing?! You can’t show that
form!” They then turn to each other after realizing what the other had said. “What you knew?!”
They both shyly look away. “Um, no…yes, wait what?!” They then jab accusing fingers at each
other. “Why didn’t you say anything?!” They then both turn their glares onto Toshinori. “Why
didn’t you say anything?!”
Toshinori chokes back a chuckle. ‘They’re both in sync…’ He coughs, catching a few drops of
blood in his hand. “I’m sorry for the scare, but yes everyone in this room knows about my true
form…and my injury.”
Izuku’s eyes widen, so Ochaco really did know about All Might’s condition, guess now he only has
one real question for her. “W-when did you find out?”
Before Ochaco can answer Toshinori answers for her. “Last year, I had a run in with each of you on
separate occasions.” He gestures to Ochaco. “I met Uraraka after her escape from the Rojo villain.”
Ochaco remembers that day vividly, after escaping the villain and talking to the police she went
home and met All Might at the station. Who knew this is where they would be a year later?
“And I met young Midoriya a month or so before that…”
‘So…he did remember me.’ A part of Izuku is actually kind of glad to know that All Might
remembered him, but the other part of him is shaking with worry. Worried because he told All
Might that he was Quirkless!! Will he really believe that he’s a late-bloomer?! But if he does
remember him, does that mean he remembers…what he said? What he did?
Toshinori continues on. “After these recent events, I thought it only be fair to disclose this to the
both of you. Not to mention I don’t have to strain myself to keep up my facade when around either
of you…and Recovery Girl…but she’s known about this for a long time.”
Ochaco is unsure how to take in the fact that Deku already knew about All Might’s predicament,
sure it’s nice to have one less secret to keep from him, but on the other hand… If Deku already
knows about All Might’s condition, why not include Deku in on One For All? Is All Might still
worried about potential threats or does he not trust Deku?
Toshinori positions himself at the foot of their beds, this way he can look them directly in the eye.
“I’m sure you both have questions, but…if you would indulge me. I have some things I’d like to
get off my chest.”
The two settle their minds to focus solely on All Might and what he has to say.
“First of all I wanted to apologize to the both of you…” Toshinori takes a deep breath before
continuing. “You both suffered so much because of my arrogance…earlier today I wasted my time
limit and as a result you and your classmates had to face those villains all on your own without me.
What’s worse is that you all essentially were protecting me since the villains were there to kill me.”
His eyes cast themselves downward, hiding the look of shame washing over them.
“Not only that but I’ve clearly been negligent in my duties as a teacher.” He gazes up at his
successor, hoping she is willing to forgive him for his arrogance and mistakes. ‘You are unable to
properly control your power and I should have better prepared you to wield One For All. I should
have helped you more, otherwise you wouldn’t have been as injured as you are, and you could
wield it without fear or restraint.’ He bows his head. “I promise to do better as a teacher, not just to
you and Midoriya, but to every single one of you students.”
He raises his head to address the young man. “Finally, I have to apologize for not being the hero
I’m supposed to be.” Their eyes lock together, and a silent message is passed onto Izuku. ‘I’m
sorry for not supporting your dream.’
Somehow, Izuku understands what All Might is trying to communicate to him. All Might really
does remember that day, which means he does remember what he did to Izuku. And now, now he’s
trying to make amends… Izuku would really like to accept the apology and let bygones be
bygones, but he can’t lie and say that there isn't a part of him that isn’t going to forgive the pro
hero. After all he was…is a Quirkless kid with dreams of becoming a hero. Is All Might saying this
because he thinks that now that he has a Quirk, he can be a hero? Or is he saying…that even
someone who is Quirkless can be a hero? Then again maybe…maybe he’s overthinking this, and
All Might just wants to set things right between them…
With his individual pieces said, Toshinori bows his head to the both of them. “Please accept my
humble apologies. From now on I promise to the both of you that I will be more diligent in my
responsibilities as your teacher.”
Neither of them respond initially, one is still wrapped up in his own mind and conflicting
emotions, so that only leaves Ochaco with the capability to answer. “All Might…this wasn’t your
fault. You couldn’t have known that those villains would try something like this. I mean you’re
still only human, how could you have known?”
Izuku has to agree, no matter his feelings towards the hero, it wasn’t his fault that the villains
attack them. “…She’s right, it’s not your fault. And I’m sure the rest of our class feels the same
way.” He offers a small smile in return in an attempt to appease the hero.
That small smile is enough for Toshinori, because it fills his heart with such great relief and
happiness to hear that, so much so that tears begin to leak out from his eyes. “Thank you…”
While Toshinori wipes away his tears, Recovery Girl watches on with a warming smile. She can’t
help but find the sight so endearing.
From behind her the door slides back open.
The detective from earlier removes his hat while greeting them all with a friendly smile. “Pardon
me.”
Recovery Girl smiles back at the familiar face. “Aw, so nice to see you.”
The detective turns his attention to Toshinori. “Long time no see, All Might.”
Toshinori’s eyes light up, he’s so excited that a bit of blood splorts out from between his teeth.
“Tsukauchi! Didn’t know you were here!”
Ochaco eyes the newcomer worriedly, he’s seen All Might in his weakened form! “All Might! Is
this, uh, o-okay?!”
Toshinori chuckles. “Yeah, it’s fine. This is my favorite detective on the force, good old Naomasa
Tsukauchi!”
Naomasa Tsukauchi laughs as he closes the door behind him. “Ha ha, thanks for the weird intro.”
He steps forward to greet the students. “It’s a pleasure to meet the two of you, as All Might said
I’m Detective Tsukauchi.”
The two children respectfully respond in kind. “Nice to meet you, sir.”
“Not to rush any of you, but I’d like to get your statements, especially about the villains. If we can
I’d like to start with you, All Might.”
Toshinori holds up his hands as to gesture for the detective to wait for a second. “Wait, hold on.
Are the students all right? And how are Aizawa…Eraserhead and Thirteen?”
Detective Tsukauchi smiles, he appreciates how even while weaker than before All Might will
always worry over others. “Besides your friends over here, the students got nothing more than a
few bumps and bruises, nothing to stress over. And the two teachers are out of danger, for now. If
you three heroes hadn’t put your lives on the line the students wouldn’t have made it out
unscathed.”
Toshinori frowns in response to the detective’s praise. “I see but you’ve got one thing wrong,
Tsukauchi.” He gestures a hand to the very children that just fought off an army of villains. “In this
fight, the Students put their lives on the line too!! In fact, they did much more than the rest of us.
Especially me.” After all, how can he have the gall to say that he saved the day? If anything, these
students were more capable than all of the pro heroes today. “To be thrown into a real battle so
young…and survive. Now these first-years know how scary the world can be. Have you ever heard
of such a class?!” He can’t stop the sense of pride flooding through his chest and out through his
voice. “Those foolish villains picked the Wrong fight! Because the members of Class 1-A are
going to be Mighty heroes indeed!!” He offers a grin to the future heroes in question, who have
been listening on with admiring and shining gazes. “I’m…going to make sure of it.”
That makes Tsukauchi smile. “I’m sure you will. But I’d still like a statement either way.”
“Of course.” Toshinori follows the detective out of the infirmary, but not before one last wave to
the students and a respectful bow to Recovery Girl.
Recovery Girl grins cheerfully. “Not to worry, Miss Uraraka will be able to leave as soon as I
remove her bandages.”
“Great, then I’ll collect her statement right after.” Tsukauchi closes the door behind Toshinori as
they both make their exit.
Ochaco waves one last time as the door shuts closed. “Now then…” In a flash she swirls around in
her seat. “You knew?!”
The sudden outburst makes Izuku jump back in fright. “Ah, uh, y-yeah! B-but i-it was a w-while
ago!” He leans to the side to look at Recovery Girl. “Y-you knew too, though?”
Recovery Girl smirks in response. “Of course I did, who do you think oversaw his recovery when
he first got injured?” She jumps off from her seat before approaching Ochaco. “Now let’s get you
all fixed up.” She puckers her lips ready to heal Ochaco’s last remaining wounds.
Ochaco nervously backs away not really wanting a kiss to the cheek from the elderly woman.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco yawns into her palm as she makes her way to the exit.
Recovery Girl waves her off from her chair. “Have a safe trip home sweetie! But make sure you
see the detective first; you’ll find him in the break room.”
“Of course. Thanks again for healing me.”
“It was my pleasure.” She waves her cane at her, mocking to hit her if she doesn’t leave. “Now I
got to get this one out of here.” She points her cane towards Izuku, who flinches at the sight of the
swinging cane that resembles a large syringe.
Ochaco chuckles as she waves him goodbye. “I’ll see you later, Deku.”
Izuku waves back. “You too, hero.”
That really makes her happy to hear as her grin stretches even further across her features. That last
compliment gives her a little boost to her step as she takes off for the break room.
When she arrives in such a high spirit, she decides to steal her mentor’s line one last time, maybe
it’ll amuse his friend. “I am here!”
“That’s my line!!” Toshinori snaps at her from within the break room.
Seated next to him on the couch, Tsukauchi laughs into his hand. Ochaco smiles apologetically to
her mentor as she takes the seat across from them.
After calming down from his laughing fit, Detective Tsukauchi stands and reaches his hand out to
the girl. “It’s a pleasure to finally meet you, Miss Uraraka. All Might’s told me a lot about you.”
Ochaco’s steely eyes shift over towards Toshinori. “How much did he say?” She asks with
suspicion, wondering what else he had to say about her.
Toshinori nervously sweats under her gaze, turning away and whistling to himself in an attempt to
look innocent.
Detective Tsukauchi smirks. “Enough to know that you’ve taken more than his lines.”
Ochaco’s eyes jolt up in astonishment before she jabs a finger at Toshinori. “He knows, too?! Is
there anyone you didn’t tell?!”
The Symbol of Peace retreats back from her accusing finger. “Um, y-yeah, so I probably should
have told you in the beginning, but Tsukauchi knows all about One For All and by extension you.”
“Is there anyone else I should know about?”
“Not many, other than us there’s Recovery Girl, Nezu, and two others.”
“Well I knew about Nezu.”
“You did?” Toshinori sounds surprised.
“We met the other day when you weren’t at school.”
“Ah…” He can’t help but wonder what exactly they talked about…probably about him.
“Wait!” Ochaco slams her hands against the coffee table. “How come you get to tell people about
One For All, and I can’t get Deku in on it?!”
Tsukauchi sits quietly by, but he raises an eyebrow at Ochaco’s request. Just who is this Deku
person?
Toshinori admittedly saw this conversation coming. “Young Midoriya is a fine young man, but as I
mentioned before this knowledge will paint a target on everybody who knows about it. Tsukauchi
here is a long-time trusted friend as are the others that know about our secret.”
“Deku can be trusted!” Seriously, he is really good at keeping secrets, especially Earth-shattering
ones.
“Can you guarantee that?” Toshinori asks with all seriousness. “I’m not trying to question your
friendship, but sometimes a secret like this can be too much for someone to handle.” That and
also…if they were to let the young man know about One For All, he also has to explain that he
himself is also Quirkless. And he doesn't look forward to the fact that he’d also look like a
hypocrite to the dear boy, he’s already been through enough he doesn’t need to know that his
inspiration is a liar too. “After all knowing that the Symbol of Peace is not a naturally born hero
may be enough to set him on edge.”
“But Deku…he isn’t like that. I’m sure he’d understand.” She leans back in her seat. ‘All Might
was Quirkless before he got One For All. And Deku is still technically Quirkless so he would
understand better than anyone. Wouldn’t he?’
“Maybe…but I feel it best if you keep him in the dark for now.”
“But-”
Tsukauchi rudely inserts himself into the conversation. “If I may…I agree with All Might.”
Ochaco is taken back by the officer’s sudden interruption but she doesn’t voice it.
“Think of it this way, if the knowledge of One For All were to get out, what do you think those
villains you fought today would do with that?”
Ochaco’s entire body stiffens as she thinks about how much worse the attack would have been if
the villains had decided to come after her instead. There’s no way she would have been able to
stand up to that Nomu nor any of the villains by herself…
Tsukauchi knows that he’s got her thinking. “They’d try and take it for themselves and they’d
target Mr. Midoriya in order to get you and One For All. Do you understand?”
“I do, but…it just seems so unfair.”
“It is unfair, but that’s just how it has to be.” Tsukauchi removes his hat and places atop the coffee
table as a way to make himself look more approachable. “But rather than thinking of it as a lie or
secret, think of it as a means to protect him.”
“I…guess I can do that.” It might be for the best…but that doesn’t mean she has to like it.
Toshinori smiles glad to hear that she’ll stop trying to tell young Midoriya about One For All.
Even with today’s events, he still is a bit wary of the boy. If anything, showing him his weakened
form again was an attempt to get the boy to open up to the pro hero. And in doing so maybe he’d
give some clues away about his newly acquired…Quirks.
Tsukauchi is also glad to hear Ochaco complying. “Alright, I’d like to get started with gathering
your statement. If that’s okay?” He pulls out a small notepad and pen to take notes, since this is All
Might’s successor, he doesn’t want to use a recorder in case any of them bring up that fact into the
conversation.
Toshinori looks expectantly at the detective. “I hope you don’t mind, but I’d like to stay and hear
this for myself.” Since he showed up so late, he’s still not clear on exactly how things went.
Tsukauchi completely understands Toshinori’s reasoning. “I don’t mind.”
Ochaco understands too. “Me neither.”
Without any more delays the detective would like to get right to it. “Great. So, tell us everything
that occurred from your perspective.”
Ochaco then spends the next few minutes describing how the events of the U.S.J. played out.
Starting with how they met Thirteen there and then the villains wrapped themselves into the U.S.J.
Then of course how they were all warped away by a villain named Kurogiri. She explains how she
was warped away to the Landslide Zone with Shoto Todoroki and how expertly efficient he was in
freezing all villains and monster hamsters before they could even make a move.
Tsukauchi looks over his notes. “If I may; one of your friends, Shoto Todoroki, brought up how
you ran into an unknown intruder.”
A look of concern crosses Toshinori’s features. “Who was it you ran into?”
Ochaco looks between the two adults, they are clearly waiting for an answer. She has no idea how
much Todoroki actually told the detective so she might as well answer as truthfully as she can.
“His name was…Tetrax Shard.” She then realizes something. “Wait, whatever happened to him?!
He was hurt pretty bad?”
Tsukauchi shakes his head. “We couldn't find him; he was just as slippery escaping the U.S.J. as he
was getting into it.”
Ochaco sighs glad to hear that a possible alien wasn’t apprehended by the human police. “Oh, uh,
that’s too bad…I kinda wanted to ask him a few things.” But where did he go? She’ll have to bring
it up to Principal Nezu later.
“Speaking of which, did he mention anything to you?”
“I…don’t think so.”
Tsukauchi’s eyes narrow as if sensing her lie. “Did he mention something called the Omnitrix?”
Ochaco is actually surprised that Tsukauchi knows about the Omnitrix, before remembering that
Todoroki must have brought it up to him earlier. “Yeah…he did.”
“For full disclosure, Mr. Todoroki said that you knew what it was. Care to fill us in on it?”
‘I knew it.’ She needs to play her cards right, if not she may just cause way more trouble for
everyone. “The Omnitrix…is that watch-thing Deku wears, to help access his powers.”
“Deku is…?”
Toshinori answers for her. “He’s young Midoriya.”
“Ah.” He gives Ochaco a curious look before moving on. “Why would this Tetrax be after
Midoriya’s support item?”
Ochaco thinks about her response, again she has no idea how much Todoroki said already and if
she's caught in a lie then there’s going to be even more questions that she may not be able to
answer. “He said…he said he was sent there to get it.”
“Then who sent him?”
“I…don’t know. He never said.”
“Was he not sent by the same villains?”
“No.”
Tsukauchi and Toshinori share a look of concern and intrigue, just who is this Tetrax guy and why
was he after a seemingly useless support item. After all support items are specifically made for
their wearer’s own Quirks and bodies, they would be useless to anybody else other than the
intended owner.
“Alright, what happened next?”
“We fought him and then…” She considers mentioning how Tetrax explained a possible threat on
Izuku’s life, but she decides to keep that part out of this. That something she needs to bring up to
Principal Nezu and Thirteen instead. “He offered to help us fight the villains.”
Both the pro hero and the officer are justified in their astonishment. “He what?”
Ochaco can sympathize with their confusion. “He said he can’t stand the idea of the villains
attacking innocent children.”
“So, he didn’t arrive with the villains?”
“I don’t think so, that Shigaraki guy didn’t seem to know who he was either.”
Toshinori has a burning question. “Wait, so he did help you fight the villains?”
Ochaco suddenly becomes nervous, looking away shyly. “Yyyeeeaaahhh, I sort of…accepted
his…offer to help.”
“You what?!” Toshinori bursts out in outrage.
Ochaco flails her hands about in self-defense. “I didn’t have much of a choice! He was a good
fighter, even Todoroki had a hard time taking him on, and he just offered a truce. So…I made a
decision, and…I feel like it was the right one at the time.” She nods her head as if to confirm her
choice.
Toshinori calms himself, dragging a hand down his face in an attempt to do so. “I don’t fault you
for your decision, but it was too risky. He could have been trying to trick you.”
“He…wasn’t. He seemed really sincere.”
Tsukauchi finishes scribbling away into his notepad. “Well whatever the case. What happened
next?”
“Well after we came to an agreement we went to the Central Plaza and there we saw Deku fighting
against someone who turned out to be Henzu Uuichi.”
“Who?”
Oops, she didn’t mean to let his name slip out. “Oh, he’s a…um, guy that…um.”
“Uraraka.”
She sighs giving into the detective’s demand. “I met Henzu Uuichi a while back…during the
mutant attack on the mall a year ago.”
Toshinori jumps up from his seat. “He was there?! A villain was there?!”
“Well…he wasn’t a villain at the time. Actually he helped us fight off the mutants, but he left
afterwards.”
Toshinori sits back down. “Why was he there at the mall in the first place? Why did he help then?”
“Well…he was there with…Deku.”
Both of the adults sit up a little straighter, and Toshinori’s worries grows tenfold.
“Yeah, Deku was just as surprised to see him. Actually the two of them had a sort-of falling out
after the mall incident and they haven’t spoken since then.”
The detective makes sure to jot this info down for later. “Interesting. I’ll be sure to ask Midoriya
about this.” This Midoriya kid is certainly a magnet for odd individuals, isn’t he?
Ochaco cups her chin. “When I think about it Bakugou knew him too. And if I remember correctly
Deku said that all three of them went to the same school.”
Tsukauchi writes that down as well. “Thank you. Please, continue.”
“R-right. Well Tetrax, Todoroki, and I fought off the villains while Tsuyu, Iida, and Deku got to
safety. But then Deku came back to help!” She’s starting to get excited recapping the day’s events
like one would excitedly explain an epic fight scene from one’s favorite anime. “But then Bakugou
came out of nowhere, and bam!! He captured that warping villain!! It was super cool and
badass…!!” It finally dawns on her that she’s singing Bakugou’s praises, and that’s scary to think
about. “Don’t tell him I said that.” It comes off more as an order than a suggestion.
The adults let out a few chuckles before composing themselves.
Ochaco decides to get things back on track. “Another thing, that Nomu guy was way too strong: he
apparently had two Quirk!!”
Both adults nearly shoot out from their seats. “What did you say?!”
“Yeah, I remember, that villain with the hands, Shigaraki, said that Nomu had more than one
Quirk! He had Shock Absorption and I think some kind of Regeneration-type Quirk.”
The authority figures share a very worried look, it’s clear to them all that this cannot be in any way
good for them and society as a whole.
Detective Tsukauchi adjusts his tie. “Well thankfully, Nomu has been captured so we’ll look into
it.”
“Anyway that guy was way too fast for us and Tetrax took a hit for Bakugou.”
“Took a hit?”
“Yeah, he protected him, but he got injured in the process.” She makes a few punching motions
with her fists. “But we couldn't stop. So, we fought on and then Deku came in and saved us!!”
“Saved you?”
Ochaco gets excited again, with stars in her eyes as she replays the epic scene in her mind. “Yeah,
he got a new transformation that was able to take on Nomu! Hell he was even immune to
Shigaraki’s Decay Quirk!” She pumps her fist into the air. “And together we were able to use my
Zero-Gravity and Bakugou’s Explosion to blast Nomu away!” Her smile falters and she slowly
lowers her hand as she takes on a much more somber tune. “After that, Uuichi…did something.”
Tsukauchi tilts his head to the side. “Did what?”
“I’m…not sure. He just grabbed Deku’s Omnitrix and then boom he was a giant mutated
monster!”
Toshinori recalls the foul monster that escaped in the end. “You mean the one I fought?”
“Yeah, and from there you arrived and that was about it. The villains left and Uuichi got away.”
Tsukauchi leans back in his seat overlooking his notes. “I just have a few follow up questions:
Would you say the leader was this Shigaraki?”
Ochaco nods her head rapidly. “Yeah, that warping villain kept looking to him for directions and
he was ordering that Nomu thing around.”
“What else can you say about them?”
“Hm, that Shigaraki guy was…easily aggravated almost like a kid. But he was fast, and his Decay
Quirk was terrifying.” She shivers at the thought of how close he was to disintegrating her own
face; now that’s an image she doesn’t need.
“Another question: did Shigaraki ever say anything that could suggest how the Nomu came to be?”
“Um, not really… Oh, he did mention something about Nomu being created or made to kill you.”
She points at the deflated All Might.
“Kill me?”
“Yeah… All Might?”
“Yes.”
Ochaco fidgets in her seat. “Do you think…do you think they know about your…injury?”
Toshinori shares a look with his friend before giving his reply. “I don't know. As I said my secret is
a well-guarded one so I know without a doubt that those that do know about it could have let it
slip.” Although he can’t really say the same about young Midoriya… “Again it could be possible
that they didn’t know about it and were just trying to take me on.”
Ochaco doesn’t look too relieved, it’s not exactly comforting to think that the villains could have
potentially brought down the Symbol of Peace.
Deciding that they’ve grilled the girl enough for answers, Tsukauchi grabs his hat off the coffee
table. “Okay, I think that’s enough.”
Ochaco rubs her fingers together. “Are…are you sure?”
Tsukauchi offers her a kind reassuring smile. “Absolutely, this will be of great help to us.” He
holds up his notepad and waves it around in his hand. “Hopefully we can get some answers and
track down the villains responsible for all of this.” He stands up and bows to the young woman.
“Thank you for your time, Miss Uraraka we greatly appreciate it.”
“Oh, y-you’re welcome. I’m just glad I could help in some way.” She bows in return. “I-it was also
nice to meet you.”
“Same. Now please be careful on your way home.”
“Thanks.” Ochaco picks herself up and walks towards the exit, but not before turning around. “And
All Might…thank you for what you said…earlier .”
Toshinori offers a kind smile in return along with a small nod.
Glad to be done, Ochaco is more than happy to take her leave and head on home for a well-earned
rest.
The two adults sit in silence as Ochaco closes the door and leaves.
When they are sure she isn’t returning, Toshinori turns to his friend. “What do you think?”
Tsukauchi grins back at him. “I like her, I can see why you picked her.” His grin falls though as
does his bright demeanor. “But if you mean my thoughts about what she said…there was much of
it I wasn’t expecting.”
“Such as…”
“This Tetrax fellow, the Nomu, and how this Henzu Uuichi plays into this.” He reviews his notes
and can’t help but notice how often Deku was written out onto it. “But what’s most concerning is
how two of these factors are somehow related to Mr. Midoriya.”
Toshinori can’t help but agree with his friend’s inference. “He should be healed enough for
questioning by now.”
Tsukauchi stands up and adjusts his hat. “Probably, Recovery Girl does work quickly. But I think
it’d be best if I questioned him alone.”
“I understand.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Recovery Girl takes her seat and begins typing away at her computer. “How are you feeling?”
Izuku groans from exhaustion, but at least most of his injuries are taken care of. “Better.” His gaze
falls upon his tattered hoodie sitting on the chair nearby. “Wish I could say the same for my new
hoodie.”
“I’m sure if you brought it to the support course, they’d fix it for you. After all it was ruined partly
because of our obliviousness so it's the least that we can do.”
“Thank you. I appreciate it.”
Recovery Girl swirls in her seat. “Why’d you bring it, if I may ask?”
Izuku is happy to share how he got it. “Oh, it was actually a gift from Uraraka.”
“Oh, was it now?” A sly smile appears on Recovery Girls’ face.
Izuku blushes a deep red in response. “Wait! No, I mean yes! I-it’s not like that!”
The infirmary door slides open, and Detective Tsukauchi makes his return. “Am I interrupting
something?”
Recovery Girl smiles up at the man. “Back already?”
He steps inside, removing his hat in the process. “Yup, I need to get a statement from Mr.
Midoriya here. Is it alright if we had the room to ourselves?”
“Of course but be careful.” She jumps down from her seat before strolling her way out. “Don’t be
pressing him too hard, all of these students have gone through enough already.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
Tsukauchi takes a seat by Izuku’s bed, as Recovery closes the door. “Are you ready to get started?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Great, alright walk me through everything that occurred from the beginning.”
That’s what Izuku does. He walks the detective through everything that occurred from his
perspective: their arrival at the U.S.J., the villains invading, and Kurogiri warping them all away.
He then explains how Tsuyu, Iida, and him ended up in the Flood Zone, and using their combined
efforts and reasoning, they were able to escape the villains and the giant koi fish. Next, he tells the
detective how they tried to get back to the entrance, and they ended up passing by the Central plaza
where they unfortunately witnessed Mr. Aizawa’s crushing defeat in the hands (and claw) of the
Nomu. He goes on to explain that the villain Nue called Izuku out and they had a fight, during the
fight he was able to save Aizawa and get him to Tsuyu before Nue could attack. He then goes on to
say how Ochaco, Todoroki, and the others arrived just in the nick of time and together they were
all able to fight off the villains and defeat the monster known as Nomu.
Detective Tsukauchi briefly looks over his notes. “Now I have some follow up questions.”
“Alright.”
“Can you explain to me what the…Omnitrix is?”
Izuku internally gasps, how does this police officer know about the Omnitrix?! Did Ochaco say
something? Or did they…did they find Tetrax? “The…?”
“Omnitrix.”
“Oh, r-right… Um, my Omnitrix is this.” Izuku lifts his left arm and gestures to the strange device
attached to his wrist. “It’s my one of a kind support item.”
Tsukauchi eyes the device, as if he’s engraving the design into his mind for later. “It certainly is
one of a kind, I definitely have never seen something like it before.”
“Its purpose is to help me control my Quirk, One Man Army.”
Tsukauchi’s smile falters and his eyes give away to a brief moment of distrust. “Ah, yes your Quirk
from what I hear it’s a very unique one.”
Izuku smiles sheepishly. “Yeah, I guess it is.”
Tsukauchi’s gaze hardened ever so slightly. “Mind tell me when and where you got your…
Omnitrix?”
“Oh, um…about…a year ago.”
Tsukauchi makes sure to write that down. “So, you haven't had it for that long?”
“N-no.”
Tsukauchi eyes the device suspiciously, his mind full of swirling questions and possible answers,
but none of them seem to be correct.
Izuku fidgets under the detective’s gaze become very uncomfortable with where this conversation
is going. “Sir, if you don’t mind me asking, but why are you so hung up on my Omnitrix?”
Tsukauchi eyes the young man before deciding to indulge him. “I’ll level with you I want to know
why someone would risk breaking into U.A. to take it from you.”
“Take it?” Izuku’s mind instantly goes to Tetrax, and if the heroes ended up capturing him.
“There was a separate intruder today, who was searching for this item and I would like to know
why that is.”
“Oh, well…I’m not sure… I don’t know why he wanted it.” Yes, he does, but he can’t tell that to
the officer. Not like he’d believe him anyway.
Unbeknownst to him, Tsukauchi doesn’t believe his current answer. “Well, I can’t assume you
would know the reasons behind someone else’s motives. I guess it can’t be helped.” He has to be
careful how he goes about his questioning otherwise he could tip the boy off.
“Is that all, sir?”
“No, not yet.” Tsukauchi goes through his notes to make sure he isn’t skipping over anything. He
would like to ask more questions about his supposed Quirk, but he’s already pushing his luck. So,
it’s time to change topics. “Can you explain your relationship with one Henzu Uuichi, A.K.A.
Nue?”
Izuku instantly gets that the detective has already been made aware of Nue’s identity, after all
several of his classmates overheard him saying it so it’s not unexpected. So, there’s no avoiding
this anymore. “Y-yes.”
“I was told you two had a history, care to specify?”
Izuku rubs the back of his neck, while avoiding eye contact with the officer. “We uh…used to be
friends…”
Tsukauchi raises an eyebrow. “Used to be?”
“We…had a pretty bad fight, and we haven’t talked since…” Izuku’s eyes cast themselves
downward before drifting to his watch, and the source of their dead friendship.
“Until today…” Tsukauchi finishes.
“Y-yeah, that was a surprise.” Was it though? Henzu basically disappeared off the face of the
Earth after their fight, and he was never a model citizen, so it really shouldn't have been that much
of a surprise.
“I know All Might fought him, and according to All Might, Uuichi’s or Nue’s body had some…
similarities to your forms. Do you know why?”
“Well…I think it’s because of this.” Izuku gestures to his watch.
‘Now we’re getting somewhere.’ Tsukauchi gestures for him to go on.
“Well understand that Henz-...Nue’s Quirk is called Osmosis and it allows him to absorb all kinds
of solid matter, and even certain types of energy like electricity.”
Tsukauchi quickly writes down these details.
“During our…fight he grabbed my Omnitrix and tried to take it from me. His Quirk must have
been active and because this thing is so…closely linked to my powers he must have absorbed my
powers rather than the item themselves.” That is honestly his best assumption on what happened.
How else can he explain Nue’s new abilities? “He tried the same thing today…but that didn’t work
out for him so well.” No kidding, the guy completely transformed in one of the most monstrous
things he’s ever seen!
Tsukauchi closes his notepad before getting up to his feet. “Alright, that’s all I needed from you.
Thank you for indulging me for so long.”
“O-oh, i-it’s okay! I’m happy to help.”
Recovery Girl decides then to reenter the room. “Are you two finally done?”
Tsukauchi places his hat back on. “We just ended, ma’am.”
“Good, I’d like to let this one rest before he can go home.”
“Understood, I’ll take my leave.” Tsukauchi steps through the door before looking back at the
young man. “It was a pleasure meeting you Mr. Midoriya, I look forward to what the future holds
for you.”
“Thank you.”
Tsukauchi leaves without another word, he makes his way back to the break room while flipping
through his notes.
When he arrives Toshinori is awaiting his return, his head quickly snaps up towards the door.
“How’d it go?”
Tsukauchi rubs his forehead. “…I’m beginning to see why you’re so wary of him.”
“Why?! What’d he say?”
“It’s more like what he didn’t say.” He scans his notes. “That boy…he is for sure hiding
something.” His Lie Detector Quirk definitely picked up on it, the boy was lying through his teeth
when he gave certain answers, and it all has to revolve around that watch of his and his Quirk…
Toshinori is dying to know. “Like what?”
“That is unclear. But…whatever it is, it’s definitely related to his supposed Quirk.”
Toshinori looks visibly shaken, he knows full and well that if Tsukauchi is unsure about something
then it’s something to worry about. Is there a chance that young Midoriya somehow gained a Quirk
since he last saw him? “You don’t think…?”
“I hope not…but we supposedly have one villain with multiple Quirks, and a student capable of
using multiple Quirks…”
Toshinori grabs at his head, he really hopes this is not the worst-case scenario, but the dread filling
up within him tells him otherwise. It can’t be though, he defeated that devil a long time ago there’s
no way he could still be lurking around. “It can’t be… Do you think…?!”
“I hope not.” Tsukauchi turns grim. “But if there’s a connection between the two of them then that
could explain a lot. For example, how did the villains know about the U.S.J. and that you’d be
there?”
“I…” The Number One Hero’s eyes widen with shock. “They could have been…told.” Was it
young Midoriya that told them?! Is he somehow connected to these villains?! And if he is…then
it’s his fault! He turned the boy away and now his negligence is coming back to haunt him. “This
is all my fault…I shouldn’t have been so harsh with the boy.”
“Toshi…?”
“I…met him…a year ago, in this form. And…he asked me if someone Quirkless could be a
hero…”
Tsukauchi eyes widen as if everything has just clicked into place. “You…didn’t?”
“I did…I said no.” Toshinori shakes with grief and guilt. “The instant I said that…I knew I crushed
his dream, but I just…walked away, I turned my back on him.”
“Toshi…”
“And because of me…he got himself involved with those villains…all so he can be a hero.”
“Maybe…Midoriya is not a willing participant but an unknowing victim…perhaps he’s being

manipulated.”
That has to be it! Perhaps he’s unknowing handing the villains and that devil what they want to
know! That’s a possibility, isn’t it?! Then again this could just be All Might’s way to gain some
semblance of hope. Hope that young Midoriya can be saved and released from his servitude to the
villains. But that’s assuming that this is the case.
“Perhaps…” Tsukauchi puts away his notepad. “I’m going to hold my own investigation on Izuku
Midoriya.”
Toshinori was not expecting that. “Are you sure?”
“I think it’d be for the best. The best-case scenario is that I don’t find anything incriminating and
we can all just brush this under the rug.”
Toshinori doesn’t want to ask, but he does. “And the worst case…?”
“The worst case is…that we have a traitor among the students of Class 1-A.”
‘Dear God, please don’t let it be true…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku finishes tucking his torn hoodie into his yellow backpack just as the elevator shaft opens up.
Ochaco steps through first, examining the main lobby of Japan’s Plumber Base. “It’s been a while
since we’ve been here.”
Izuku smiles, brushing his hand against the bandage on his cheek. According to Recovery Girl, a
bruise isn’t a big enough injury to justify using her Quirk on it. “You said it. Why do you think
Nezu called us in so suddenly?”
As Ochaco was leaving her interview, both her and Izuku had gotten a text from Principal Nezu
asking them to report to the Plumber Base before they head on home.
Ochaco shrugs as they make their way to the main hanger. “Don’t know…maybe it has something
to do with that Tetrax guy.” Speaking of which, Ochaco can’t help but wonder whatever became of
him. ‘Tetrax…just who are you? And where did you go?’
It doesn’t take them long to reach the second level where the doors open up to a meeting area with
a large table and at the end of the rooms are two separate gates that lead to different parts of the
ship.
“We are here!” You know, maybe they should stop using that line so often before it loses its luster.
Seated upon the head chair is Principal or rather Magister Nezu and posted nearby on top of the
table is a little spherical-robot named One-One.
Glad-One cheers at the announcement of their arrival. ^Hooray!! It’s so good to see you!^
Sad-One’s reaction couldn’t be any more different. ^Darn, I thought you too were dead…^
Ochaco and Izuku deadpan at the dual-personality robot. “Thanks for the vote of confidence…”
Magister Nezu smiles at their antics. “Please, don't mind One-One he was very worried for the
both of you.”
Upon being addressed by an authority figure, the teens greet the little chimera. “Good to see you,
sir.”
“Likewise, and might I say I am so glad to see both of you on your feet.” Magister Nezu’s smile
falls as he bows his head slightly forward and he holds his paw to his chest. “I also must apologize,
neither of you should have been in any way involved in this egregious act of villainy.”
Izuku is quick to wave away the accusation. “It’s okay, there was no way to know what the villains
were planning to do.”
“Thank you for trying to elevate my worries, but it still stands that the entirety of U.A. has been
compromised.” Nezu claps his paws together. “But that is not why I called either of you here for.
Now I hate to make you both relive through today’s events, but there’s something that must be
addressed.”
Ochaco goes ahead and takes a seat. “What is it, sir?”
The doors leading to the operations room opens up and a lone figure steps out. “Me.”
Ochaco shoots out of her seat so fast that she knocks it over. “It’s you! You’re Tetrax!”
Izuku is just as confused, slamming his hands against the table. “What are you doing here?!”
Tetrax Shard strolls over to the table, his helmet is still cracked but other than that he’s walking
around fine, free of injury.
He takes a seat opposite of the teenagers. “It’s like I promised, I need to explain myself to you all.”
^How kind of you.^
Î don’t trust him. I bet he’s here for our organs so he can sell them off.^
Izuku looks to their superior to see if this is alright. “Principal Nezu?”
Magister Nezu adjusting himself on his seat which is made up of a small stack of books so he can
properly see over the table. “It’s quite alright. I can guarantee that he was not in any way in league
with the villains.”
Now that is a relief to hear, the last thing either Ochaco or Izuku want are to get involved in
another all-out fight, especially with someone so capable.
Nezu turns to their guest. “Mr. Shard please indulge our curiosities.”
Tetrax nods his head from behind his helmet. “Of course, let’s begin by explaining why I am here.
If you couldn’t tell, I am not in fact human.”
Ochaco gives the alien a deadpanned stare. “Yeah, we sort-of figured that out for ourselves.”
“Right, but as an extraterrestrial being, I knew I couldn’t be found out by your planet’s heroes…”
Tetrax makes air quotes while saying “heroes”. “And so after I witnessed your fantastic display of
strategic battling, I made my escape and came here.” He gestures to their current surroundings.
Izuku curiously stares up at the being. “But how’d you know it was here?”
Glad-One graciously provides an answer. ^Well how else do you think all the aliens that come
here find us? It’s public knowledge to them! Much like how everyone knows where their local
police station is.^
Sad-One is of course ready with a quip of his own. Ît also makes it easier for our enemies to find
us.^
The teens roll their eyes, figuring the robot was exaggerating.
Tetrax sheepishly rubs the back of his helmet. “They’re actually right about that.”
“What?!” They both cry out in surprise! Sure it makes sense but isn’t it bad if alien criminals can
find them too?!
The ever chipper Nezu simply laughs off their worries. “Hahaha!”
While Nezu calms himself down, Tetrax decides to get things moving. “Anyway if I may. After I
arrived here, I had your little droid here contact the local Plumbers, and Magister Nezu arrived
shortly after.”
Well that explains how he got here and why Nezu called the two over here.
But that only increases Izuku’s inner curiosity. “Wait, if you’re an alien, what kind of alien are
you?” He excitedly has his Hero Transformation Notebook at the ready, he’s also been filing its
pages with new aliens that he’s had the pleasure of coming across in Mr. Baumann’s store.
Tetrax smiles from underneath his helmet. “See for yourself.” Tetrax reaches behind his head and
after a switch of a button his helmet shifts and opens up until it sheathes itself back into his suit.
Nezu smiles on as the space cadets’ jaws drop at the sight before them. “Diamondhead?!”
Tetrax looks at them with confusion. “Who?”
If he knew what they were talking about he certainly wouldn’t be in the unknown. Tetrax is
seemingly a carbon-copy of Diamondhead, because he’s a Petrosapien. Although with a few
differences such as a slightly different frame and no long shards of crystal sticking out from his
hide.
“Huh, so that’s how I got my new transformation.” Izuku peers down at the Omnitrix. “When you
grabbed it, it must have absorbed your DNA… That might explain how I got the Megawatt DNA
as well when I think about it.”
Tetrax approves of Izuku’s deductive reasoning. “Yes, the Omnitrix is a device that stores and
collects DNA of all intelligent life forms in the known universe. While also providing the wielder
access to all of the DNA within it.” His tone changes, becoming deeper and more foreboding.
“And there are many that would do anything to get it.”
Ochaco nervously sinks down into her seat. “Such as the one that sent you after it?”
“Yes.”
“By the way…are you still here to take it?” Ochaco gestures to the watch, and in response Izuku
instinctually backs away gripping said device protectively.
“…No, it’s like I said, I am here to ensure it doesn’t fall into the wrong hands.” Tetrax then adds in
the following with a casual demeanor. “And besides I couldn’t take it even if I wanted to.”
“Good point.” Ochaco sweat drops, she had forgotten that the Omnitrix is literally fused to her
friend's arm. So, he couldn't exactly press and button and slip it off, now could he? “Then why
were you searching for it if you were sent to take it?”
“The one who hired me will only use its power to destroy and conquer, I couldn’t risk it. So I took
advantage of the situation deciding that I would ensure the Omnitrix’s safety.”
Izuku pipes in his take. “In other words you went against your orders.”
Tetrax gives the kid a cocky smirk. “Exactly. And it’s a good thing too.”
Nezu claps his paws together and places them atop the table before addressing the Petrosapien.
“Mr. Shard, please. Would you care to tell us who it is that hired you?”
“Yes…it was the most dangerous being in the universe, the one known as…Vilgax…” He draws
out the threat’s name to express how dreadful the danger truly is.
Nezu’s usual calm and cheery demeanor is shaken, at least for a brief moment. “Are you sure?”
“Yes.” There’s no sugar coating this, Vilgax is the one that hired and sent him here.
“Oh my.”
Ochaco rubs her ear, not sure if she heard the bounty hunter correctly. “Vil-what?”
Izuku is just as lost as she is. “Who is that?”
Nue gestures for Tetrax to explain away.
“Vilgax is a conquer and destroyer of worlds, a powerful being who has made dictators grovel at
his feet to appease his violent tendencies. He’s destroyed civilizations not for their resources but for
sport! Wiped out entire species of aliens! He’s so dreaded planets have surrendered themselves just
to avoid his wrath bearing itself down upon them!”
The space cadets gulp, is this Vilgax guy really all that dangerous?
Nezu rubs his scar which runs down his face. “And somehow, he’s been made aware of the
Omnitrix’s existence and he has his sights after it.”
Tetrax grimaces. “Yes. And with it he will certainly create an army of transforming minions that
can tear through any environment, army, and force that they come across all in the name of
galactic conquest.”
Izuku’s eyes widen with realization. It must have been this Vilgax guy sending all those robots
down after him all those months ago, but he had assumed that whomever was sending them had
given up. Guess not…
Ochaco grips her hands together, in an attempt to keep herself cool and collected. “W-What do we
do? H-how can w-we defeat him?!”
“You can’t.” Tetrax delivers this line rather bluntly.
Izuku and Ochaco freeze up, the blood draining from their faces as the temperature drops several
hundred degrees.
Nezu tries to offer the two a kind reassuring smile. “Now, now there is no need to panic.”
They both cry out while completely in sync. “How are you not panicking?!”
Nezu holds up a single finger. “A lesson for you both. Panicking never helped anyone; it's much
more productive to stay calm and take everything at face value.” As of now this is how things
stand. “For one, a benefit of living here on Earth, especially in such a place as Japan, are our fine
pro heroes that risk life and limb to defend the innocent and withhold the peace.” Unbeknownst to
the heroes, they are actually the main reason why the Plumbers of Earth don’t have to deal with
such vile alien criminals. “As such many of those who would otherwise cause harm to Earth or its
inhabitants opt to stay away and not jeopardize their own resources on such an endeavor.”
Tetrax takes over the explanation from here. “Especially when you consider how unique each
humans’ powers can be, there’s no possible way for any enemy army to assume what the enemy
has waiting for them. Not to mention you have the Symbol of Peace, All Might, protecting over
your country and not to mention your place of education.”
Izuku’s eyes disappear from under his green locks. “Wait…you know about All Might?”
“Why of course. Someone with such great power as his doesn’t exactly go unnoticed.”
Ochaco blinks in rupees. ‘Huh, how do you like that? All Might’s also famous across the galaxy
and not just the planet. Wow, I really have a lot to live up to, don’t I?’
Tetrax continues. “In other words as long as you remain here on Earth, even Vilgax will play
things cautiously.”
Izuku isn’t too reassured by that claim. “Will he?”
“He has to.” Nezu turns in his seat so he can reassure the boy properly. “For you see, our fellow
Plumbers station across the galaxies have recently established a truce with this very same Vilgax.”
He sighs in defeat. “However, we cannot make a move on him either.”
“Why not?”
“As Mr. Shard has said, Vilgax is a highly dangerous individual so much so that our so-called
truce is more of a cease fire and any aggression from either side could result in the destruction of
not only Earth but many other planets across the universe.”
Ochaco is actually shaking in her seat. “B-but t-then…w-what do we do?”
Nezu frowns in response, shaking his head. “I don’t know.”
“That’s not reassuring…”
Tetrax raises his hand with an offer. “If I may, I might just have a solution.”
The others look at him expectantly waiting for him to continue.
“This base is capable of scanning the entirety of Japan in order to keep track of any and all
registered aliens living upon it. Correct?”
Nezu nods. “Why of course.”
“Right well Vilgax gave me this.” The bounty hunter pulls out a small rectangular device that’s red
in color and has a small screen embedded into its surface. “It’s a special device that uses the same
technology that allows Vilgax to locate the Omnitrix whenever it is activated.” He hands the
device to Magister Nezu so he can examine it himself. “So using the same technology and with the
help of your droid we should be able to create a program of sorts to act as a jammer.” He gestures
towards the Omnitrix wielder. “Whenever Midoriya activates the Omnitrix the frequency it
releases as a result will be scrambled across your scanner and hence Vilgax will be unable to detect
his location.”
Ochaco leans forward in her seat. “But will that really get rid of him?”
“It’s no guarantee, as long as the Omnitrix remains here he will undoubtedly send more agents here
to retrieve it.”
Well that’s not good, they’d prefer a more permanent solution, but it’s still not a bad idea.
But Tetrax isn’t done yet, there’s one more thing they can do. “So, we must also take the Omnitrix
off world.”
Neither of the teens find the joke funny. “What?!”
He can’t be serious?! Does he really expect Izuku to just pack up and leave for who knows where?!
While a maniacal conqueror purses him until the end of his days?! Or does Tetrax mean they
should try and remove the Omnitrix? There are several issues with that two: one, they can’t remove
it unless he plans to cut his arm off. And two, Izuku really doesn’t want to part with the device…
it’s given him so much, and not just powers. Giving it up would bring everything he’s worked
towards to a screeching halt, and there will be no way for him to become a hero.
Tetrax can almost sense the despair and fear radiating off the boy, so he quickly tries to make
amends. “Hold on, allow me to explain. What I mean is we lead him away with a fake Omnitrix.”
That instantly snaps Izuku out of his funk. “A fake Omnitrix?”
Ochaco is equally just as confused. “How will we do that?”
“Simple.” Tetrax takes the device back from Nezu and holds it up. “Using this device I can mimic
the signal given off by the Omnitrix and as such Vilgax will believe that I have it. And that I am on
my way to hide it and keep it out of his possession. In doing so he will abandon Earth to pursue
me.”
Izuku shakes his head, that can’t be their best strategy. “That’s crazy! If you were to do that he’d
come after you and those you care about!”
Tetrax offers the boy a smile. “I appreciate the concern, but you have no need to worry.” He jabs
his thumb towards his puffed-out chest. “I’m pretty slippery despite my physique and besides…I
have no one to lose…” His voice falls slightly.
They all notice the change in tone, but neither of them wants to be the one to point it out.
Tetrax coughs bring them back to the plan at hand. “What do you say Magister?”
Nezu hums to himself while in though, but it doesn’t take long for him to have an answer. “I think
it’s our best option. To ensure Mr. Midoriya’s safety, we must see this through.”
“Thank you.”
Ochaco isn’t buying this either. “Are you sure you’re okay with this? You could stay and we can
come up with something else?”
Izuku agrees. “Yeah, you could always just say and help me with the Omnitrix and maybe my new
Diamondhead form.”
Tetrax shakes his head in denial. “I wish I could, but I cannot stay.”
“Why not?”
“One, Vilgax will know I betrayed him and send others after me. So, either way I will be hunted.
Also…I’m a wanted fugitive here now.”
“Huh?”
Nezu scratches his ear trying to make this bit of news sound casual. “Yes, you see after hearing the
collective statements of the students, there’s a nationwide search for our dear Mr. Shard. He cannot
stay, not without risking the exposure of aliens.”
“I understand, sir.”
Tetrax nods before getting up from his seat. “Good.” He turns to One-One who’s been quietly
listening from the sidelines. “Now, droid let’s get started on this program.”
Âye! Aye!^
^You can’t boss me around.^
One-One hops off the table and follows Tetrax to the main operating room so they can begin
programming their scanner and Tetrax’s detector.
Nezu leans back in his seat. “In the meantime, there’s a few things I’d like to discuss with the two
of you.”
Ochaco takes a guess about what it is. “Is it about the U.S.J.?”
“It is. During the police investigation…I granted them access to the U.S.J.’s camera footage.”
Izuku and Ochaco share the same thought. ‘There were cameras?’ But then again not like they
would have come in handy since all signals were cut off from the main campus.
“And there were some things that really concern me…such as the villain known as Nue, or rather
Henzu Uuichi.” The cameras are also installed with microphones, so they were able to pick up on
certain conversations. “From my understanding of the situation the two of you know this person,
do you not?”
Izuku swallows a bit of saliva before nodding. “We do…” he takes a breath before continuing on.
“He…was my best friend back in junior high.”
“Was he?”
“Y-yes, but we had a fight…” he would rather not get into it.
“Mr. Midoriya.”
Izuku peers up at the principal.
“Please…tell me, you will not be in any trouble.”
Izuku believes him and goes ahead with his story. “Nue…or rather Henzu was a friend and we all
got caught up at the Mutant incident at the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall, that’s actually the first
time I met Uraraka. But before that…he had always known me to be Quirkless… He…felt
betrayed…and so I wanted to explain myself to him…”
This is the first time Ochaco’s hearing the full story as well. “Deku what happened?”
“I told him…I mean sort-of I didn’t tell him about aliens or anything…I just said that I finally got
my Quirk is all.” And that lie made him feel like he owed Henzu. “But then…he wanted me to
make it up to him.” So he did, and he can only look back at the results with a powerful taste. “And
there was a train…apparently it was filled with gold or something…”
“Deku…”
“Henzu…Nue wanted me to help him rob it by…crashing the train into a passenger train…”
Ochaco lets out a gasp while Nezu remains silent.
“That…was when I couldn’t stand by anymore and…we had a fight.”
“Like an argument?”
“No…I became Lodestar and we had an all-out brawl…but he did something.”
Nezu gives his student an inquisitive look, while Ochaco pushes for answers. “Did what?”
“Do you remember how he grabbed the Omnitrix?”
“Yeah.”
“Well, he did the same thing then and…I think he got my alien powers through his Osmosis Quirk.
And after the U.S.J….well you all saw what happened to him.” He became a monster. “And that
was it…he didn’t come back to school and he never answered my calls…our friendship had
officially come to an end.”
Nezu hops off from his pedestal and approaches the boy, placing a gentle paw to his hand. “My
boy, you have my sincerest apologies for your loss. Losing a friend is never easy, especially to
villainy.” Or any situation for that matter. “In any case, this does clear up a lot.” He removes his
paw. “We best be careful from here on out when it comes to safeguarding the Omnitrix, and not
just from Vilgax, but from Nue and others that could potentially use its power for nefarious ploys.”
Ochaco shoots out from her seat, her fists balled up and raised as she leers determinedly at her
allies. “I’ll help too.” There’s no way she’s going to let Deku get attacked by some cosmic villain,
at least not alone.
“Thanks.” Izuku smiles up to them , appreciating their support. “But are we sure I should be the
one to have this…?”
He stares down at the alien device. Is it okay for him to be the one to wield this power? Especially
if it’s capable of being used to destroy and conquer worlds? Is it okay to leave it in the hands of a
child?
“Mr. Midoriya.”
Izuku snaps out of his stupor, as Nezu waits for him to calm down.
“I don’t think there is anyone else more suited to wielding the Omnitrix than you.” Nezu eyes the
young man with pride. “You are a smart and capable young man, one of the finest I’ve ever met.
So, believe me when I say that I don’t think there’s anyone else more suited to wield this device.”
Well there may be one other person that he can think of, but they’re not here anyway so it doesn’t
matter. “Besides we can’t give it to someone else even if we wanted to! Hahahaha!”
Nezu may be laughing, but Izuku’s just happy to hear that the Principal of U.A. believes in him.
All too soon the main doors open back up and One-One rolls his way into the room. ^We
finished!^
^You may now sing my praises.^
Ochaco gaps at One-One as Tetrax follow close behind the robot. “That was fast!”
Tetrax helps One-One onto the table. “Your droid here is a lot more efficient than it would seem.”
Sad-One leers up at the Petrosapien. ^Don’t patronize me.^
“The jamming program is up and running.” Tetrax holds up his newly upgraded detector. “And
this now has the capability to not only locate the Omnitrix but mimic its signature.”
Ochaco examines the device with intrigue. “How do we know if it worked?”
Tetrax looks to Izuku for the answer. “Let’s try it.”
Izuku smiles in understanding, excitedly he presses down the Omnitrix and is replaced with the
one and only Grey Matter.
Ochaco allows the little alien to step into her open palms so she can lift him up and keep him at eye
level.
Tetrax turns the signal detector towards them, with a pleased smile on his face.
Grey Matter tilts his head to the side while examining the screen. “It worked?”
Nezu is also pleased with the results. “It appears so.”
Tetrax pockets the device. “Now that this device can send out signals, Vilgax will have no way to
locate your position.”
Nezu hates to bring down the mood, but he’s the type to look at things as they are. “Even so we
must proceed with caution. Vilgax is a patient and calculating foe, he may very well still send his
agents here to Earth.” He offers an encouraging smile to the students. “But I think we’ll be more
than ready for when he does.”
“Well in any case, I think I should take my leave.”
The rag tag group of various species head on down to the hanger where a ship that neither Ochaco
nor Izuku recognize sits. Apparently after making his escape from the U.S.J. Tetrax used the
cloaking device of the small ship to make his escape and come here to the Plumber Base.
Before Tetrax can take off however, One-One goes ahead and begins inspecting the shuttle to
ensure it’s capable of space travel.
The ship is nothing special, it’s a simple ship with the small cargo area leading into the pilot's seat.
The docking hatch is the back of the shuttle, with a ramp as the means to climb aboard.
Even though it is nothing that spectacular Ochaco can’t help but admire the spacecraft. “Is this
your ship?”
Tetrax knocks his knuckles against the side of the shuttle. “Um…it’s more of a rental.” His real
spaceship is undergoing repairs on another planet, so he had to settle for this.
Before Ochaco or Izuku can ask what Tetrax means, One-One jumps down from atop the shuttle.
^Mr. Shiny-man your ship is fully operational!^
^We are not legally obligated to ensure your safety in the incident of the ship imploding.^
“Thank you.” Tetrax steps aboard the ramp, but not before facing the space cadets one last time.
“Well it’s been quite the experience.” He holds his crystallized hand out to them both. “It’s been a
pleasure to fight by your side.”
“Same.” Izuku takes and shakes the man’s hand, although he struggles to stop himself from
wincing under Tetrax’s firm grip.
Ochaco bows in appreciation. “Thank you for your help.”
“You’re welcome.” He turns to leave climbing up the ramp towards the cargo duct.
“Wait!” Ochaco just remembered that there was something else she needed to ask. “You could
have just walked away; you didn’t need to help us.”
Tetrax stops to hear the girl out.
“So, I guess my question is…why?”
Tetrax takes a minute to think of his response. There’s a lot he can say on the matter such as his
less than spotless past and his innocent people, but there’s no need to bog down these children with
those details. “I once walked away from my responsibilities… I turned my back on those that
couldn’t defend themselves…after that I chose to never allow that to happen again.” That’s right,
he’d rather risk his own life for those that cannot. “Before I leave I have just a few pieces of
advice for each of you.”
He points to the gravity manipulator to ensure that she’s listening. “Be more decisive with your
decisions and trust in yourself and those around you. Sometimes your instincts are a far greater
means of decision making, don’t let fear and uncertainty hold you back. ”
Ochaco looks up at the warrior with an expression that radiates resolve. “I will.”
Tetrax nods pleased that she will take his advice seriously before he turns his attention onto the
wielder of the Omnitrix. “And you…you can’t rely on the Omnitrix.”
That is not the advice Izuku was expecting. “Pardon?”
“You rely too heavily on the Omnitrix, and in doing so you risk not only your life but those around
you, and the Omnitrix itself.” He pounds his fist over his chest. “You have a warrior’s heart and a
strategic mind, being able to fight without the Omnitrix will only increase your own capabilities in
a fight.”
Izuku considers the advice and comes to the conclusion that Tetrax knows what he’s talking about.
He thinks back to how earlier that day how the others kept him back from the fight. Because in
truth there was nothing he could do at the time, not with the Omnitrix out of commission. He needs
a way to fight when the Omnitrix’s aliens aren’t accessible to him. But how? Maybe he should look
into some kind of support gear or weapon? But what?
With nothing else to say Tetrax boards his ship, until he decides on one last thing. “One more
thing.” He grabs a dark flat disk from his belt before tossing down to Izuku.
The disk flops between Izuku’s hands before he finally catches it. Upon being caught the disk
expands and shoots outward, the sudden movement surprises Izuku so much that he drops it. But
the device doesn’t fall to the ground instead it hovers just above the floor.
Izuku grins excitedly as he examines his brand-new support item. “A hoverboard?!”
The hoverboard is a rectangular shape with a light green base and a strange green alien insignia
inscribed on it.
Ochaco awes at the device as Izuku picks it up and continues to examine it.
Tetrax finds their expression rather amusing, if only they knew how common this technology truly
is in the galaxies. “I think you’ll have more use for that than me.” Besides he could always get
another one.
Izuku presses down on the side of the hoverboard and it shrinks back down into its original disc
form. “So, cool!”
“Aw, no fair! Don’t I get one?” Ochaco’s cheeks puff out as she grumbles about the unfairness of
the situation.
That complaint honestly takes Tetrax by surprise. “What? Can’t you already fly?”
Ochaco blinks in bewilderment “Excuse me?”
“You manipulate gravity, don’t you? I figured you would use the ability to fly.”
Ochaco’s eyes light up. Holy shit! That’s true isn’t it?! Why didn’t she think of it before?! Well
now all she needs to do is figure out how to do it. Look out Deku, you’re not going to be the only
one ruling the skies!
While Ochaco revels in her new found realization, Nezu takes the chance to address their new
friend. “Mr. Shard, thank you for everything. You protected my students and now you’re giving
yourself up to the wolves.” Nezu bows, his back at a perfectly 90-degree angle. “I thank you for
your service, and I can guarantee that you will receive all cooperation from the Plumbers.” He
salutes as a way to honor his promise.
Tetrax offers a salute of his own, accepting the kind offer. He gives the students one last look of
expectancy and with a curt nod he enters into his shuttle just as the ramp rises and closes up the
interior of the spaceship.
Izuku and Ochaco watch on as the shuttle roars to life and wind gushes out from its engines as the
shuttle begins to float up and into the air, from above a hatch opens up revealing the bright blue
sky above. The ship slowly rises out through the narrow tunnel, it’s cloaking device activates
turning the entire ship invisible, the only sign that it’s left the tunnel is how the leaves and the
branches of the trees above whip around. And with a loud boom like that of a jet the trees fall silent
as Tetrax begins to ascend to the planet’s upper atmosphere.
The students watch on as the trees finally settle and the passage begins to seal itself back up and
then they are left alone in their thoughts. Thoughts on what their possible futures hold for them
now, and the hope that this plan will work out in their favor.
But Nezu has another concern, one that falls upon the responsibilities as a principle rather than a
Plumber. ‘Our students have gone through so much on their own… But I fear for how the public
will view this incident. We need to assure the people of Japan that there is nothing to fear, that this
was a temporary lapse in preparedness.’ Hopefully an opportunity to show how well the school is
actually conducting itself will be upon them soon.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A humanoid drone addresses the commander of his ship. “Master, we’ve detected Tetrax Shard’s
ship exiting the planet’s atmosphere.”
The commander or rather Vilgax, the destroyer of worlds smiles from underneath his breathing
apparatus. ‘I knew I could rely on him. He was so willing to betray his own people; I knew he’d be
perfect to complete this mission. And soon I will have the Omnitrix in my grasp.’
Another drone rushes up to its master’s healing pod. “Master! Tetrax Shard is not trying to board
our ship, instead he’s activated his hyperdrive!”
“What?!”
A third drone wheels around from its post. “Master, we’ve detected the Omnitrix and the signal is
coming from abroad Tetrax Shard’s ship!”
“It cannot be?!” But then again. “Prepare to intercept him!!” They must intercept his ship before it
can escape.
“It is too late, he just entered hyperspace.” With one last beep of the drone’s monitor, it confirms
that Tetrax has left the solar system.
Vilgax roars out in anger, if only he wasn’t restrained to this accursed pod, he would be thrashing
about smashing away his useless minions. “Rahhh!!” That traitor, Tetrax, will not outrun him so
easily! He will hunt him down and take what is rightfully his. “Quickly we must pursue him!!”
“We cannot, the ship’s main reactor is still undergoing repairs.” Even though they’ve been working
on the ship for months it’s difficult doing repairs when they cannot return to their own planet and
instead have to resort to sneaking in shipments of supplies and material.
Vilgax is seething with rage. How dare that insulate bug defy him?! “If we cannot pursue him,
then we will send another after him. Someone who will not give up his Hunt or betray me.” Yes,
he will hire someone that will not give up a hunt, someone who will honor their allegiance,
someone who will hunt Tetrax to the very edges of the universe if they must.
Then again…his well-toned and experienced instincts are betraying his rage. Perhaps Tetrax
doesn’t mean to escape with the Omnitrix but lead him and his army away from it. Perhaps the
Omnitrix is still on the planet?
Either way he cannot pursue Tetrax without a properly functioning ship, so he is stuck here for the
time being. With only the Earth’s various media outlets to occupy his time. Admittedly he’s
become rather fascinated with this planet, just how does a population of lesser lifeforms evolve so
spontaneously with powers that could rival his own strength? Not like that fact scares him in any
way…in fact it only serves to intrigue him further. Perhaps this planet will prove to be a worthy
challenge, and a fine addition to his grand empire.
A news article projects itself onto the surface of the healing pod. Vilgax examines the article and
its headline; “U.A. Attacked by the League of Villains”.
Vilgax rereads the header, it looks like things are getting even more interesting.
Chapter End Notes
You were warned, it was a bit of a boring chapter. But it was a necessary one in my
opinion and I hope you all feel the same way. The next few chapters will be similarly
the same, but I will try to add a few more action scenes here and there when I can.
Anyway I’ll see you all next time.
*For full disclosure, Nue will remain in his mutated form moving forward.
*I know some of you wanted All Might to tell Izuku about One For All, but I want to
hold off on that for now.
*If you don’t know, One-One is a character form the “Infinity Train” series. Go check
it out it is well worth it.
*Izuku’s new hoverboard is the X321 model. Or the original version of Ben Ten’s
hoverboard.
*As for Izuku’s and Ochaco’s future support items, I already have ideas on what I
want to give them and how they get them. Hopefully the next chapter will continue to
see this go through.
*Also I’m going to say this because I know a lot of you are going to ask, but Vilgax is
going to hire the greatest huntsman in the galaxy to go after Tetrax.
*Speaking of Tetrax we will not be seeing him for a while. Keep in mind that I took a
lot of inspiration from the Ben Ten series so I’m treating Tetrax the same way. He will
eventually return every now and then, but I would not expect him back any time soon.
*Also for disclosure we won’t be starting the Sports Festival Arc for another 2-3
chapters mainly because there’s a few more things I want to address and add in one
chapter for fun before we get to the Sports Festival.
Prepare Youselves
Chapter Summary
Class 1-A are finally informed about their next big challenge.
Chapter Notes
Hey, everyone! I know right? I was really able to get this chapter out, quickly wasn’t
I? To be fair this chapter is heavily inspired by the manga/anime, so it was a bit easier
to craft. But I still hope you can take something away from it. Enjoy.
The tiny TV set is on, its bright screen providing just enough light to brighten the small room.
There’s nothing much to the room other than a small coffee table, and couch. “Up next an update
on yesterday’s incident at the U.A. rescue training center where hero course students were attacked
by a gang of villains.” The newscaster checks over her notes. “According to police officials the
criminal forces called themselves ‘the League of Villains.’ Investigators have reportedly uncovered
that this group has been plotting to kill U.A. teacher and popular hero, All Might, since the spring
of this year. Police arrested 72 villains at the scene, but the League’s leader escaped. His
whereabouts are unknown.”
The news continues with its coverage, as the light of the TV illuminates the contents of the room.
But what stands out amongst the clutter is a single hand written letter laid out onto the table.
<Greetings.
The air is warm here, it feels like summer is just around the corner. I hope this letter finds
you well, sir. In good health and even better spirits. This semester I took a position as a teacher at
U.A. High School. Heh, that’s right. I’m now guiding the next generation of heroes. I was hoping
to find someone worthy of inheriting my power among the elite students at the school. A hero-in-
training with outstanding test scores and a powerful Quirk.
However, before I ever began my tenure at U.A., I met a young woman. Even though she
was weak and had a less than combative Quirk, she’s shown me incredible bravery and fortitude.
She was even able to save herself from a dangerous situation that caused pro heroes, including
myself, to hesitate. She managed to save her own life in the process and apprehend a dangerous
villain all on her own. She may not have had a proper plan when she acted, but she knew she had to
do something.
I feel like watching her spring into action taught me something that day. It reminded me
of the virtues I must embody in order to call myself a pro…a hero. That’s why…I meant it when I
said to her: that she can become a great hero. I told this pupil the secret of my Quirk and proposed
that I transfer it to her. This ability I have that’s been passed on from person to person, cultivated,
and made stronger. The crystallization of power that binds itself to a courageous heart for the good
of those in need, One For All. She accepted my power and I began training her for the trials she’d
need to overcome in order to be accepted into the hero course at U.A. High School. Even though
she sometimes struggles with her newfound abilities. She never stopped trying, giving it 100
percent, and somehow pulling away in victory and harnessing One For All.
I don’t like to toot my own horn, but I believe I found the perfect person to pass my Quirk
on to. She has shown me time and again that she has what it takes to be a real hero. I’m still quite
new to the role of instructor. The day may come when I must trouble you my old teacher for
advice. I’ll be counting on your wisdom and patience when that time comes. Until then please take
care of yourself as the seasons begin to change. I’ll continue to keep you updated about what’s
happening especially in light of these current events.
Sincerely yours,
Toshinori Yagi>
A lone figure hobbles his way into the room before spotting the very letter that was sent to them.
“So, Toshinori has found a worthy successor.” Good, this should make things more fun.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Our investigators are trying to learn everything they can about this so-called ‘League of
Villains.’” Naomasa Tsukauchi reads off his papers making sure he doesn’t miss a piece of
information. “We’ve made some progress, but we can’t find anything on this Tomura Shigaraki so
far.”
It’s rather late in the day when Detective Tsukauchi begins his report with several members of the
U.A. Staff in the school’s very own Conference Room, not all of them could be there mainly
because after a few days of extensive investigations the students will be returning to class soon
enough.
Detective Tsukauchi addresses the pro heroes in attendance. “We’ve searched our records for men
in their twenties who are registered as having some sort of disintegration Quirk, but so far we’ve
come up empty. Same for the Warp Gate villain Kurogiri. So they’re not citizens or they’re using
aliases. Hard to find either way.” He checks over his notes real quick. “The same can be said for
the intruder known as Tetrax Shard.”
Each of the staff members comb through their own piles of sheets, scanning them for details. Since
none of them were really there for a majority of the action they only have brief moments of video
tapes, the little info they could get out of the captured villains, and the statements of the students
themselves. But out of the said statements, the best ones they can seem to rely on are those that
participated in the final battle as well as Iida’s and Asui’s.
Snipe drops his papers onto the conference table. “So what you’re saying is that we know next to
nothing… I reckon we oughta learn fast or the leader of these varmints, Shigaraki, decides to have
another go. What a pain.”
Yagi Toshinori scoffs. “Leader, huh…”
From the seat beside him, Principal Nezu peers up at the weakened All Might with intrigue.
“Something on your mind, All Might?”
“It's just that nothing about this feels normal, the attack was too bold. It was such a daring attack,
and not just in the meticulous planning, but no sane adult would ever attempt it.” Toshinori
browses the statements before coming upon the sections where the students discussed Shigaraki.
“And according to these notes, although he didn’t say anything particular about his own Quirk, he
was shooting his mouth off, bragging about that guy Nomu’s Quirk…Quirks.” He corrects. “And
when things didn’t go his way? He started throwing tantrums.”
Toshinori cups his chin. “Well…the bit about Nomu having two Quirks could have been a way to
provoke the students…” Not like it did any good in the end all things considered.
Principal Nezu has something to add. “Even so, it seems counterproductive and utterly foolish in a
battle to reveal one’s Quirks and waste the element of surprise.”
And that is exactly what Toshinori’s trying to get at. “Bragging about the toy he brought along.
The poor lack of planning. And simple-mindedly thinking everything would go his way. If we
think about how the attack was carried out, it seems clear that this Shigaraki character couldn't
quite hide his childish nature. That sense that he does whatever he wants… He’s a man-child.”
Vlad King huffs in response to the statement. “A child with incredible power though.”
Vlad King is a very tall man with a muscular build. He has short pale gray hair; he has a wide
mouth with two prominent lower canines. His hero costume consists of a dark red skin-tight suit
with a very low u-shaped collar. He wears white over-the-knee boots and thick vambraces over his
lower arms, a thin wire snaking from one of the two small protrusions on the left one to the back of
his neck, red gloves, and he wears an orange mask over his eyes.
Midnight tries to offer up a reason. “Maybe he never received General Quirk Counseling in
elementary school…”
Vlad King is quick to brush it off. “So?! What does that matter anyway?!”
Tsukauchi interjects, with the intention of clearing some things up. “We apprehended a total of 72
villains and 23 mutated animals, not to mention Nomu.” But this is the real kicker. “They were all
just back-alley thugs, but… What worries me is that this “man-child” got them all to follow his
crazy plan. They viewed him as a real leader.”
Now that is a real puzzler. And with it the detective has the heroes’ undivided attention.
“Nowadays, our society is saturated with heroes. So maybe small-time villains like them, who
always get kicked around are drawn in by that sort of pure, simple-minded villainy.”
Toshinori can’t help but think how there are in fact many individuals out there in the world that
can’t resist the urge to use their powers. And that often results in many individuals turning to
villainy.
Vlad King huffs. “Guess that makes sense.”
Snipe leans back in his seat. “There are plenty a’ people out there lookin’ for a cause to get
behind.”
Midnight’s gaze falls to the files in her hands. “So, what do we do to stop them?”
Tsukauchi looks over his notes. “Well thanks to you heroes…thanks to your students, we can focus
on our investigation. We’ll expand our search and devote our efforts to apprehending the
perpetrators.”
Nezu loses himself to his thoughts. “A man-child, huh…?” His little musing draws in everyone
else’s attention. “In some ways, he shares common ground with our students. They both have so
much potential.” Nobody likes what the principal is getting at. “And like our students, I suppose it
is possible, someone is guiding him trying to nurture his malice and villainy.”
Toshinori sighs, not liking that though one bit. “I don’t wanna think about what that could
mean…”
The other staff members feel similarly. What Principal Nezu is implying is a rather hard pill to
swallow; basically in other circumstances, their own students could have very well been led onto
the same path of evil.
With a shake of his head, Vlad King goes through a section of the files, and something else peeks
his interest. “He’s not the only one that could have turned out differently, now is he?”
Tsukauchi looks over and notices which file has Vlad King’s intrigue. “I believe you are referring
to the villain known as Nue, or rather Henzu Uuichi. Unlike the other two we actually have quite a
bit on this one.” Tsukauchi flips through notes before locating his own notes of the villain.
“Abused at a young age, he ended up in the foster care system, after that he began building a record
of various offenses from minor to incriminating even ending up in juvie a few times. Apparently,
his Quirk is called Osmosis it’s apparently an Emitter type that allows him to absorb matter of
nonliving things and fuse it to his body.”
Midnight raises an eyebrow. “Osmosis?” That can’t be right, they all saw the video tapes, and that
Nue guy clearly had some other kind of Quirk. “Then how do you explain how he was
transforming much like Midoriya?”
It’s hard not to notice a child with the capability to access multiple types of powers. Heck this isn’t
even the first time Midnight has seen people with Quirks that allow them to stockpile other
people’s Quirks. But from what she’s hearing, this Osmosis Quirk can’t possibly do that.
Tsukauchi has an answer for her. “Well, for full disclosure. Izuku Midoriya, and by extension
Katsuki Bakugou and Ochaco Uraraka, have a bit of history with the villain in question.”
The heroes all sit up a little straighter in response to the news, although All Might and Nezu are the
exceptions since they were already aware of this.
Vlad King growls. “Are you saying they’re all friends with this punk?!”
“No, nothing like that. The only one that seemed to have a good relationship with Uuichi was
Midoriya but according to the young man their friendship broke apart about a year ago.”
Snipe presses his finger against his papers. “That still doesn’t explain why their abilities are so
similar.”
“We have a working theory, courtesy of Mr. Midoriya.” The detective tries to recall what Izuku
had brought up the other day. “From what we were told, Mr. Midoriya’s support item is somewhat
directly connected to his Quirk. At some point Uuichi tried to take the item while using his
Osmosis, and as a result he accidentally absorbed Midoriya’s Quirk, One Man Army.”
All Might’s brow furrows in response, that can’t be right. There are far too many flaws with this
theory, but then again, they don’t have much to go off of.
The detective picks up on Toshinori’s unconvinced expression. “However, I must disclose that this
is only a working theory. I cannot deny or confirm whether any of this is true.”
Midnight leans back in her seat. “Just another question I suppose.”

Snipe holds up his papers. “What of this Tetrax fella? The one that escaped during the skirmish.”
Tsukauchi nods before replying. “We have virtually nothing to work with, he all but disappeared.”
Vlad King slams his fist against the table. “Don’t be ridiculous! There’s got to be something!”
“There isn’t…he had his face concealed the entire time, so nobody knows what he looks like. It’s
also unclear what his Quirk was, we can only speculate that it was some kind of durability Quirk.”
But even that’s a stretch. “We literally have no details on this intruder.” Hell they can’t even say if
Tetrax Shard is the guy’s real name or an alias.
“Are you serious?! Can you at least tell us why he was there?!”
“I can.” Tsukauchi flips through his papers until he finds the ones he wants. “According to Shoto
Todoroki and Ochaco Uraraka, Tetrax Shard was after Izuku Midoriya’s Omnitrix.”
Principal Nezu jolts but keeps his composure before anyone could notice.
Midnight raises an eyebrow in confusion. “I’m sorry…?”
Tsukauchi adjusts his tie before continuing. “Let me elaborate, for some unknown reason this
Tetrax fellow was after Midoriya’s support item, his watch, also known as the Omnitrix.”
“Cool name.” Remarks Snipe. “But…why would a villain be after a child’s support item?”
“That…is unclear as well. Possibly to sell it on the black-market…” But like everything else, that
is only a theory. For all they know, they wanted the Omnitrix because it looked cool. But whatever
the reason, it must have been worth breaking into the U.S.J. to go and take it from a group of
heroes. “We have already put out a country wide search for Tetrax, as well as all the villains who
escaped. Hopefully we can locate them and get some answers.”
Principal Nezu cups his paws together as he sorts-through his thoughts. ‘Good thing we sent
Tetrax off world, if he stayed there could have been a chance for him to be discovered… But what
concerns me is that there will be more agents coming here to pursue the Omnitrix. I best make
sure we are ready and prepared to defend ourselves and our secrets.’ Nezu claps his paws together
to gather the other heroes’ attention. “I think it’s time for a tea break.”
Toshinori gives his superior a questioning look. “Sir?”
“The answers are not going to drop into our laps just because we want them to, and sometimes a
quick tea break allows one to take a step back and look at the issue from a different angel.” He
quickly checks his watch, taking note of how late it really is. “Besides we might as well take a
break while we can. After all, after this meeting we have much more to discuss.” He pats the stack
of folders sitting beside him, and within it are the potential plans for hosting their next school
event.
Tsukauchi offers a friendly smile. “Very well Principal.”
With that, the other teachers take their leave. They either make their way to the break room where
Nezu will prepare them some tea or they head on outside for some much-needed fresh air.
Before Toshinori can leave, his old friend intercepts him. “All Might.”
“Tsukauchi, is there something else I can help you with?” Toshinori steps back into the
Conference Room allowing Tsukauchi a chance to seal it closed.
“More like, what I can help you with.” Tsukauchi turns and hands Toshinori a separate file.
He takes it and opens it up, and the first thing that pops out is the single photo of Izuku Midoriya
but also the stack of papers within the folder.
“You found all this already?!”
Tsukauchi smirks. “What can I say? I work fast.” He gestures for them to sit down, which they
promptly do. “But in any case, this is what I was able to scrounge around about our young friend.”
And it's a lot, it seems, there’s a pile of papers. “You did all this while also investigating into the
League of Villains?”
“I did, in fact it wasn’t as difficult as you might think, and don’t be too excited most of the papers
are his physical examinations and report cards. Although…there were some things that I found that
were just…odd.”
“Like what?”
Tsukauchi reaches over and grabs a few papers from within the pile. “For one thing, Midoriya
updated his Quirk Registry less than a year ago and before that he was in fact registered as
Quirkless. And just to make sure I looked into his old medical records and even that confirms that
he was in fact Quirkless.” Admittedly, Tsukauchi was unable to get into contact with Izuku’s
original doctor, he instead had to go through several different channels to get his physical and
health reports.
Toshinori slouches back into his seat as if in defeat. “He…he wasn’t lying to me then…he was
Quirkless.” Izuku Midoriya was Quirkless and now he isn’t. Just how can that be? There’s only one
other way someone can gain a Quirk. “Does that mean…?”
Tsukauchi understands Toshinori’s concern. “Does it mean that monster’s back? I don’t know for
certain.” He pulls out another sheet. “But…this next piece might interest you too.”
“What is it?”
“I decided to keep digging into Midoriya by investigating his family.”
Instantly a rush of panic fills Toshinori’s heart with dread. “Is everything okay in his home?” Oh
god, is he living in an abusive home?
Tsukauchi is quick to brush off his worry. “Nothing like that, as far as I can tell he grew up in a
pretty stable home…except for one factor.” Tsukauchi’s eyes fall back to the file. “During my
research I tried looking into his father…and I came up with some rather suspicious findings.”
Toshinori isn’t sure how this is at all important, but he trusts Tsukauchi. So, if he thinks it’s
important then he’ll hear him out.
“His father, Hisashi Midoriya…was a student here in the U.A. hero course.”
Now that is interesting. “Really?” Toshinori can’t help but think which of his fellow heroes could
be Hisashi Midoriya.
“Yes, but after receiving his hero license he just fell off the grid only appearing in a few instances
here and there.” Tsukauchi cups his chin in thought. “It was almost as if he was staying away from
the hero spotlight.”
“Like Eraserhead?”
“Perhaps…but unlike Eraserhead he never actually reported any situations he resolved or

participated in. And the few times he did report an incident, the suspect often or not escaped…it
got so bad that there was even an investigation into Hisashi Midoriya because he was accused of
aided the very criminals to escape. But when they tried to keep a close eye on him, they came up
empty.”
Now that is really interesting. Toshinori can’t help but feel a bit sorry for the man. Even if he
graduated from such a prestigious school as U.A. there is no guarantee that every graduate will
make it as a hero. So it is possible that Hisashi Midoriya had little success as a hero and possibly
fell into the wrong crowd, possibly even caught up in some less than savory deals and characters.
“Do you think he was caught up in some kind of criminal activity?”
“That’s what I’m getting to.” Tsukauchi goes through and finds another sheet of notes. “Shortly
after Izuku Midoriya was proclaimed Quirkless, his father basically disappeared.”
“He…walked out on him?”
“Possibly…but what I mean is…there are no more records of him in the last decade.”
Toshinori’s eyes widened in shock. “No records for an entire decade?”
“Not even a receipt, he all but disappeared.”
“Did he go missing? Is he dead?”
“I don’t think so, the Midoriya household is receiving a steady income suggesting that he is in fact
supporting his family. But through what means is unclear, because whatever it is.” Tsukauchi’s
gaze hardens as he meets Toshinori’s own. “It is not hero work.”
“What does this all mean?”
“I have a few ideas.” Tsukauchi puts down his notes. “Unfortunately, the sad truth of the matter is
that not everybody has what it takes to become a professional hero, even if they graduated from
U.A., heck some don’t even break the double digits.” The competition is far too stiff, and the fact
that people can still make mistakes. For all they know Hisashi Midoriya was a gambler, fell into
debt, and is now paying it back somehow. “Considering that as well as the skeptical reports, we
can only assume that Hisashi Midoriya was involved in something that he didn’t want the public,
police, or heroes to know about. And with the combined fact that he disappeared shortly after his
own son was diagnosed as Quirkless, there’s just one theory that makes sense to me.”
And unfortunately, it’s one he rather not even consider a possibility, but under the light of
everything so far, he has to consider it. “I think that shortly after graduating U.A., Hisashi Midoriya
somehow got involved with him.”
Toshinori gasps holding his hand up to his mouth in an attempt to cover his shock. “But…why
would he?”
“My guess, he was a failing hero and probably got involved with a dangerous crowd at the time
which led him to that monster. And after his own son was declared powerless, he must have cut a
deal with him to give his son a chance in life.” Even Tsukauchi knows how depressing a life is for
someone that is Quirkless, as a detective he often gets cases where a Quirkless or weak-Quirked
individual couldn’t take the pressure of life anymore.
Toshinori, however, is having a hard time accepting this possibility. “No…”
This cannot be right. But it just fits almost too perfectly: a failed hero, a boy suddenly gaining a
powerful Quirk, a father doing what he can for his son, even if that means making a deal with the
devil himself. But it fits, it all fits! Hisashi Midoriya must have come into contact with him and has
been gone all this time to work off his deal so Izuku could be granted a Quirk.
But that just leaves a few more questions. “And young Midoriya…?” Is he involved somehow? Is
he aware of his father’s actions?
Tsukauchi frowns, shaking his head. “Well, from what you’ve told me. Mr. Midoriya is a fine
young man with the aspirations of becoming a hero, which no one can doubt after recent events.”
They all saw the videos, that kid really held his own against the villains. Even if the videos
couldn’t show everything. “So, my guess, may be that he actually believes that he is in fact a late
bloomer and is completely oblivious to his father’s dealings.”
Toshinori hates it but he truly hopes that is the case. It would be better if young Midoriya remained
unaware of all of this. No need to worry the youth while he pursues his dream, the dream that All
Might himself denied the boy. But now is his chance to make things right, even if young
Midoriya’s Quirk came from an unnatural means it doesn’t mean the boy cannot become a hero.
And he will see to that. He will try to keep himself close to the boy, act as a fellow mentor and
friend he can reach out to, to ensure he doesn’t fall to villainy like his father. He’ll protect him and
his classmates from that monster.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After a few days off from school, Class 1-A is back at U.A. and now with the threat having passed
by them are back to their usual fun selves.
“You guys!” Tooru Hagakure turns to her neighbors, Mezo Shoji and Mashirao Ojiro. “Did you
watch the news last night?”
Ojiro gives a quick nod. “Yeah.”
“It was so cool that we got a few seconds of screen time!” Her tone drops as she holds an invisible
hand to her chest. “Though I bet nobody noticed me hanging out in the background.”
Despite the apparent disappointment in her voice, Shoji is a bit less than tactful in his response.
“Probably not.”
Ojiro, shocked by Shoji’s blatant disregard for her feelings, tries to offer up his own reassurance.
“I-it is difficult to stand out when you’re just gloves.” He’s probably not helping as much as he
thinks he is.
A grinning Denki Kaminari leans back in his seat so he can talk to his own neighbors. “We’re
totally big deals. Those news channels love us, we’re basically celebrities.”
Eijiro Kirishima is still in disbelief of it all. “Yeah, it’s kinda crazy, right?”
Kyoka Jiro is ready to brush away their delusions. “Get over yourselves. The hero course that
pumps out pros was attacked, and that’s what they care about.”
Hanta Sero folds his arms and rests them onto his desk. “Who knows what woulda happened to us
if the teachers hadn’t shown up.”
Minoru Mineta bursts into tears from across the room after hearing Sero’s comment. “Why’d you
say that?!” He flails his arms about frantically as tears leak from his eyes. “I’m gonna pee myself
just thinking about it!!”
His crying gets to one of the most anger prone students of the class. “Oh, shut up!!” Snaps Katsuki
Bakugou. “Grow a pair, will ya!!”
Rikido Sato leans forward into his seat so he can talk to Fumikage Tokoyami. “Did you guys see
Midoriya and the others fight that bird guy?” He thrusts his fists forward as if to reenact the fight.
“That dude was super strong, and they still destroyed him!”
Tokoyami smiles while reminiscing about the U.S.J. attack. “Yes, their strength is truly a thing of
wonder.”
In response to the praise, both Izuku and Ochaco’s faces blush red. Whereas Bakugou grins
satisfied with the fact that his classmates have finally recognized his superior fire power. Even
Kirishima smiles sheepishly in response to the praise.
Shoto Todoroki, however, is not taking the praise as well as his other teammates. Instead his gaze
is cast downward towards his left arm. His gaze hardens as he clenches his left hand as he makes a
silent promise to himself.
With no warning, Tenya Iida bursts into the room. “Attention! Homeroom class is about to begin!”
He races to the front podium where he throws his hands out in a dramatic fashion. “Everyone stop
talking and take your seats!”
The entire class falls silent as they watch their Class President make a fool of himself.
Kirishima tries his best to help his Class President. “Uh, we’re all sitting…”
Sero adds in. “Yeah. You’re the only one standing.”
Iida begrudgingly plops down into his seat with a disgruntled grimace that makes his neighbor,
Koji Koda nervous. “Dang it!” He’s actually shaking in frustration for failing to properly do his
job.
Ochaco tries to comfort him, but she knows he’s only upset because he’s trying to do his best.
“Don’t sweat it.”
Meanwhile, Mina Ashido pushes back on her back rest, leaning back on her chair. “Hey, Tsu. So-
woah!” Her seat falls back a bit but Tsuyu Asui manages to catch her and push her back up. “Who
do you think’s gonna teach class today?”
Tsuyu presses a finger to her cheek. “No idea. Mr. Aizawa’s still in the hospital recovering from
his injuries.”
Suddenly the classroom door scrapes open, drawing in everyone’s eyes forward.
“Morning class.” A heavily bandaged Shota Aizawa gives a muffled greeting from the doorway,
his entire face is wrapped in bandages while both of his arms hang in casts over his chest.
The students cry out all at once. “Mr. Aizawa, what are you doing here?!”
Kaminari is almost appalled by the amount of resolve his teacher has. “Whoa! What a pro…”
From behind him, Kirishima is having the opposite reaction, he is in fact in awe of Aizawa’s
ability to shrug off the pain.
Iida’s arm shoots up as Aizawa limps his way to the podium. “Mr. Aizawa! I’m glad you’re okay.”
Ochaco isn’t so sure about that, to her their homeroom teacher looks like a living mummy. “ You
call that…okay?”
Aizawa’s muffled voice responds. “My well-being is irrelevant. What’s more important is that
your fight isn’t over yet.”
Bakugou leers at their teacher. “Our fight?”
Izuku stiffens in his seat. “Don’t tell me…”
Ochaco jolts up in fear. “More villains…”
Aizawa’s red eyes leer through his bandages, and with as much seriousness as he can he finishes
his statement. “The U.A. Sports Festival is about to start.”
The students burst into an outcry. “Ugh!! Why would you scare us like that?!”
Kirishima, however, bursts out of his seat in excitement. “Let’s go kick some ass!!” He’s really
roaring to go.
Kaminari is quick to spring out of his own seat, he slaps Kirishima’s head pushing the red-head
back down to Earth for missing an important detail. “Wait a second.”
Jiro takes the opening to air everyone’s concern. “Is it really such a good idea to hold the Sports
Festival so soon after the villains snuck inside?”
Ojiro agrees. “They could attack once we’re all in the same place.”
Shoji adds in his own thoughts. “Especially considering that the leader got away scot free and they
have that warp gate villain, too.”
Aizawa is somewhat glad his students realize the logical issue, but he also understands why they
can’t simply cancel this event. “Apparently, the administration thinks this is a good way to show
that the threat has been handled and our school is safer than ever.” He thinks back to the meeting
and how adamant Principal Nezu was about this, even promising a new kind of security measure
into the school grounds. Whatever that means? “Plus they’re beefing up security compared to past
years.”
He eyes his students; they need to understand the real reason why the Sports Festival isn’t going to
be canceled. “This event is a huge opportunity for all students at U.A. It’s not something we can
cancel because of a few villains.”
Mineta, the ever-panicky runt, still isn’t sold on this. “Uh. I’m sorry, but why not? It’s just a sports
festival.”
That surprises Izuku of all people, who turns in his seat to make sure Mineta understands what he’s
implying. “Huh? Mineta, don’t you know how important this competition is?”
“Of course I do! I just don’t wanna get murdered.”
Aizawa decides to elaborate on the situation. “Our Sports Festival is one of the most-watched
events in the entire world. In the past, everyone obsessed over the Olympic games, but then Quirks
started appearing. Now, the Olympics have been drastically reduced in terms of scale and
viewership. For anyone who cares about competition there’s only one tournament that matters. The
U.A. Sports Festival.” Although Aizawa does think that the loud cheering crowds are more
annoying than they need to be.
Momo Yaoyorozu agrees with their teacher’s statements. “That’s right. And top heroes everywhere
will be watching.” She raises her clenched fist showing her determination. “This is where we get
scouted.”
Mineta sweats nervously. “Sure, unless you’re dead.”
Kaminari smiles, trying to explain further. “She’s right. After graduating a lot of people join pro
agencies as a sidekick.” He gives a thumbs up and his own winning smile to help elevate anyone's
worries.
Jiro however is there to deflect his ambitions. “Yeah, but that’s as far as some people go. They
miss their chance to go indie and stay eternal sidekicks.” She considers Kaminari for a second.
“Actually, that’s probably where you’re headed. You’re kinda dumb.”
Kaminari winces feeling absolutely dejected and shamed. His face contorts itself into a nasty
grimace as his sense of self-worth takes a nasty nose dive.
Aizawa continues on. “It’s true that joining a famous hero agency can garner you greater
experience and popularity.” Such as joining Best Jeanist’s or Endeavor’s agencies would instantly
garner anyone a place in the spotlight. “That’s why the festival matters. If you wanna go pro one
day, then this event could open a path for you.”
Bakugou grins wickedly in response, he’s ready to show the world what he’s got and that he’s the
best.
“One chance a year.”
Ochaco’s brow furrows as her fists clench together in anticipation.
“Three chances in a lifetime.”
Izuku grips his Omnitrix as if readying himself for a fight.
“No aspiring hero can afford to miss this festival.”
Todoroki looks somewhat bored, despite the growing anticipation in the room
“That means you better not slack off on your training.”
Class 1-A responds in tandem. “Yes, sir!”
“Class is dismissed.”
Izuku reaches for his books so he can prepare himself for English class but Aizawa isn’t exactly
done yet.
“Midoriya, Ashido meet me in the hallway.” And with that their homeroom teacher limps out of
the classroom.
Now that’s odd whatever could he need them for? Well there’s only one way they’ll find out so
both Izuku and Mina pop out of their seats and join their teacher in the hallway.
As they exit the room, Present Mic arrives and closes the door behind them leaving the odd trio
alone in the hallway.
Izuku nervously fidgets with his hands. “Is there something we can do for you Mr. Aizawa?” What
reason could he have called them both out here for?
Mina seems to be just as confused. “Yeah, why’d you call us out here?”
Aizawa leans his back against the wall before responding. “We wanted to have a few words with
the two of you.”
The kids tilt their heads to the side. “We?”
“Howdy!” A new voice shouts out in a friendly greeting.
Izuku and Mina immediately light up, as giant grins spread across their features. “Thirteen!”
Mina is so happy that she has tears in her eyes. “You’re alive!”
Izuku is almost shaking with relief. “I’m so glad you’re okay!” He had heard about Thirteen’s
injuries and fight against the mutant serpents from the rest of the class.
But Thirteen seems fine, they’re walking around albeit slowly, but they appear to be in one piece.
Even their hero costume has been fixed up.
Thirteen smiles from underneath their helmet. “Of course I’m alive. I mean why wouldn’t I be?”
With a wave of their hand, they pat their chest. “All that happened to me was that my back got
severed, my skin was burned with acid, and I got laced with…venom…” Their voice trails off as it
finally dawns on them why everyone else was so worried. “Oh…I see why you’re all so concerned
now.”
Izuku can’t take it, how could Thirteen go through all that and still be here acting like everything is
perfectly fine ?! “How are you even standing?!”
“What? Oh, I’m on some really good meds, and you can’t tell but I’m practically covered in
bandages under this thing.” Actually the bandages are really itchy, Thirteen’s been resisting the
urge to scratch all day so far and it is a losing battle.
Mina raises an eyebrow. “Really?” Guess she’ll just have to take Thirteen’s word for it.
A thought crosses Izuku’s mind. ‘Now that I think about it…I’ve actually never seen Thirteen
outside their costume…’ Oh, well that doesn’t matter right now. He’s just glad his mentor is back
on their feet. “So, what was it you wanted to talk to us about?”
The space hero rubs the back of their head as if embarrassed. “I just wanted to make sure you were
all okay with my own eyes.” Their gaze shifts to the pink-skinned girl. “And I wanted to let you
both know I was okay.” Their eyes then trace over to Izuku. “And to let you know that I’ve been
made aware of the whole situation.”
Izuku immediately gets what Thirteen’s trying to tell him. That they’ve been made aware of the
situation with Tetrax Shard and the jamming program within Plumber Base. Izuku can only assume
that Magister Nezu had filled the hero in at some point. ‘Overall, I’m glad that Thirteen came by to
say hello and show that they're okay, but if that was the case then why didn’t they ask for Uraraka
to be out here too? Unless…’ Izuku’s eyes drift towards Mina. ‘Unless they actually asked to see
Mina.’ Which makes sense, even he heard how Thirteen threw themselves at a mutant monster to
save her. So, of course as a hero they would want to reassure her. ‘So, then why am I here? Thirteen
could have always given me a call?’ Izuku’s attention goes towards his homeroom teacher who's
been silently observing from the side.
Thirteen turns their attention back on Mina. “I heard you looked after me when I was down, and
that you were pretty worried about me.” They bow their head as best they can despite the injuries.
“You have my thanks.”
Mina sniffs. “N-no…t-thank you *sniff* Thirteen.” She wipes her palms against her face to cover
up the leaking tears, for the last few days she’s been secretly bottling up her feeling of worry and
grief especially after what had happened. She had witnessed her teacher throw their life on the line
just to save her, that’s something that isn’t so easily forgotten or shrugged off.
Despite the tears of relief pricking her eyes, Mina manages a smile. “I’m *sniff* just super glad
you’re okay.” She wipes her nose and tries to give her best cheerful grin. “And back on your feet!”
Thirteen chuckles at her sudden enthusiasm. “What can I say? It’ll take a lot more than this to keep
me down.” Thirteen's smile stiffens from underneath their helmet. ‘Besides I have a promise to
uphold. So, I can’t afford to let some injuries stop me from seeing it through.’
Aizawa is beginning to get a bit impatient, probably because he wants to lie down and take a nap
somewhere, or maybe it’s the fact that Present Mic’s voice is so loud that he can hear him through
the walls and it’s beginning to give him a migraine. “Thirteen, I know you wanted to reassure
them, but they still need to get to class.”
“Of course, I won’t hold you up.” The space hero turns back to the students. “If you two need
anything just let me know.”
Izuku gives the hero a curt nod. “Right.”
Mina gives the hero a big thumbs up. “You got it!”
Thirteen smiles and offers a friendly wave as they begin to head back. “Good luck in the Sports
Festival by the way. I’m sure you’ll both do great.”
Mina grins proudly, standing tall with her hands at her sides. “You bet we will!”
Izuku smiles sheepishly with a soft chuckle, he’s not that confident to join in with Mina’s
proclamation.
Aizawa cuts into the moment. “Ashido, head on back to class, I need to have a few words with
Midoriya.”
“Sure!” Mina waves as she skips back to class. “See ya, Midoriya. And good luck!”
“Why would you say that?!” Izuku calls after her but she just slams the class door closed leaving
him alone with their less than sympathetic teacher.
Aizawa pushes himself off the wall so he can stand directly in front of the boy. “Midoriya.”
“W-what is it sir?”
The hero’s piercing red eyes peek out through his bandages, making him look like a malicious
mummy that’s ready to put a curse on him. ““If I wasn’t injured, I’d be strangling you with my
scarf right now.”
Izuku is rightfully startled by the declaration, and a part of him truly believes that his teacher would
not hesitate to do so. “W-what f-for?!”
“I heard what you did at the U.S.J., you fought that Nue villain all on your own.”
Oh, yeah, he did do that. Didn’t he?
“I was made aware that you know this Nue guy and that the villains baited you into a fight.”
Izuku gulps, he really hopes Mr. Aizawa isn’t going to go digging for answers on how he knows
Henzu.
“I’m not going to pry into your past but understand this.” His piercing glare somehow became
seven times more intense and serious. “What you did was probably the rashest and most suicidal
thing you could have done.”
Okay, Izuku really wasn’t expecting that as a response. But truthfully, he probably should have
seen it coming.
“If the others hadn’t arrived in time to save you, you’d have been dead and so could have Asui and
Iida. You not only put your life on the line but theirs too.” There is no way Aizawa is going to
sugarcoat this, this boy needs to understand how close to death he really was. “As a hero, we risk
our lives day in and day out, but we cannot act recklessly and without a proper plan otherwise we
risk the lives of those around us and our comrades. Do you understand that?”
He does. Izuku understands that what he did was far from the smartest decision he could have
made. Heck, if he really wanted to save his friends and Aizawa then XLR8 would have been more
than fast enough to get them all out of there and get help. Hell, he could have used XLR8 from the
beginning to go get help!! But…he didn’t. He messed up and tried to be the hero… And if he
failed…his friends’ lives could have been lost.
”Y…yes, sir…”
Aizawa can tell that the boy has taken his words to heart, which is a good thing that means they
don’t have to waste any more time on the issue. “Good.” The hero turns so he can leave. “One last
thing.”
Izuku stands a bit straighter, wondering if he’s going to get scolded for some other reason.
“Thank you, for saving my life.” And with that, Aizawa begins to limp away so he can take a nap.
Izuku is at first surprised, but he can’t help but smile. During the scolding, he had forgotten that he
did in fact save Eraserhead from Nomu’s clutches. Even though what he did was reckless he did
save Mr. Aizawa’s life, and that’s something to be proud of. Even so he’ll make sure not to be so
stupidly reckless in the future… Okay, he’ll at least try not to. Because a part of him feels like
there’s no conceivable way that he can uphold that promise.
Aizawa doesn't make it that far before adding in one last bit of information. “Oh, before I forget.
You need to come up with a speech.”
“Pardon?”
“You scored as number one in the Entrance Exam, and its school tradition that the number one spot
gives the student pledge during the Sports Festival.” He turns and finally takes his leave. “Try not
to embarrass yourself while on stage and in front of millions of viewers.”
If he could see the boy’s face, there’s no doubt he’d break into a fit of laughter. Izuku is in a
complete disarray of nervousness, he had totally forgotten that that is a rule here at U.A. And with
all the excitement he failed to remember that he did in fact score the highest and thus the speech
will be left to him. Just him talking into a microphone, while his face is being broadcasted across
the entire world… Sure no big deal? He can handle that… Right?
Aizawa turns the corner officially leaving Izuku alone to stir in his own trepidations. ‘You’re a
very capable kid, but if you can’t learn self-preservation it will only end in tragedy for not just you,
but for those you leave behind…’ Aizawa for one understands how hard it is to lose someone like
that, to lose someone you care about for making reckless mistakes and hesitating when you need to
step up. Hopefully, this boy can succeed where he had failed to learn that lesson too late.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As the lunch bell rings, Cementoss exits Class 1-A so he can enjoy his own lunch while the
students break off into individual groups so they can chat.
Kirishima gives his classmates a wide grin. “That villain stuff sucked sure, but I’m pumped for
these games!”
Sero bumps the thrilled lad with his elbow. “We put on a good show, and we’re basically on the
road to bein’ pros!”
Sato smirks from his seat. “Yeah, this is why I’m even here in the first place.” He slams his fist
into his palm to exaggerate his point.
Tokoyami nods while perches atop a nearby desk. “We get so few chances. We have to make the
most of this.”
At the front of the room, Hagakure excitedly bounces off the balls of her feet. “Oh man, Ojiro. I’m
getting kind of nervous about the festival. I have to come up with a way to get noticed!”
Ojiro offers up a kind, but sheepish smile. “Uh, sure.”
“Maybe with a cheer!” Hagakure begins to create a cheer while Ojiro comments.
“Maybe you should be looking at a shinier costume or something? Otherwise you’re gonna have to
try really hard.”
Yuga Aoyama smirks while twirling around the front of the room. “My what’s a boy to do? I stand
out even when I’m standing still. That means the scouts won’t be able to take their eyes off me!”
He spins around in dazzling fashion holding out his hand towards the Koda.
In response, Koda steps back in fright of the overbearing classmate.
Aoyama leans in a little too close for Koda’s comfort. “Don’t you agree?”
Koda frantically nods his head, not because he agrees, but so Aoyama would leave him alone a lot
quicker.
Kaminari takes a seat upon Shoji’s desk while Jiro and Yaoyorozu join in on their conversation.
“You’re so lucky, Shoji. People are bound to notice your unique Quirk.”
Shoji isn’t so sure. “Sure, but what matters is that I show them how useful I can be.”
Jiro releases a small chuckle, before pointing a finger at Kaminari “No doubt you’ll make a scene,
too.” She remembers how dumb Kaminari gets when he uses his electricity too much and fries his
brain.
Kaminari on the other hand doesn’t find it at all amusing. Instead he growls at her in annoyance.
In the meantime, Izuku is observing how everyone is trying to get themselves psyched up for the
Sports Festival. “This is gonna be nuts! Everyone’s so excited.”
Iida springs out of his seat. “Well, yeah, of course we are. We enrolled at this school with the sole
aim to become heroes.” He throws his arms at the side while pumping his fists rather slowly up
and down and swaying from side to side in an attempt to look like he’s excited. “So, naturally
we’re all getting fired up.”
Mina and Tsuyu find his actions rather amusing. “Wow, Iida. Those are some interesting moves.
Kero.”
Iida ignores her, but thankfully he stops whatever it was he was doing. “You have to be excited,
too, right, Midoriya?”
“Well, yeah, of course I am.” Izuku’s shoulders droop for a moment. “And also nervous.”
“Deku! Iida!
The two boys in question turn to face their friend Ochaco, but what they see is something totally
unexpected.
Ochaco’s entire demeanor is so much more intense than it usually is with a dark intense aura
emanating around her, a dark scary grin is plastered onto her face. It’s so maniacal that it could
rival Bakugou’s own wicked smile. “Let’s do our best in the Sports Festival.” It comes off more as
an order than a friendly suggestion.
Izuku and Iida are both taken back by her out-of-character demeanor. “U-Uraraka, w-what
happened to your face?!”
And they’re not the only ones, as Mina pops herself into the discussion too. “Seriously, what's up?
You’re normally, way more laid back than this.”
Perhaps she’s just excited…but this is too intense for mere excitement.
Ochaco stomps her foot to the side while shooting her fist into the air. Her shining glare pierces
through her group of friends. “EVERYONE!!! I’M GONNA DO MY BEST!!!”
“Yeah!!” Iida and Midoriya mimic her stance as do Mina and Tsuyu.
Ochaco reels around to face the rest of the class who didn’t participate. “I SAID I’M GONNA DO
MY BEST!!!”
However, instead of getting the other groups involved she instead shouted right into the face of one
annoyed Katsuki Bakugou.
“Shut up will ya!! Nobody wants to hear your pathetic promises!!”

Ochaco is incredibly offended. “Pathetic?! The only pathetic one is you!!”
“What did you say?!”
As the two are drawn into a shouting match, the rest of the class watch on in a combination of
interest and concern.
Sero frowns at the sight. “Is she okay?”
Kirishima shakes his head. “I don’t know… She kinda looks like she’s losing it.”
In a desperate attempt to break up the fight, Izuku grabs Ochaco’s shoulders and tries to pull her
away before punches, or explosions, are thrown. “Sorry, Bakugou, she's just really excited.”
Without looking, both of the hot-heads turn on the cinnamon roll. “Shut it, Deku!!”
“S-so, mean!” Izuku whines. “Fine, well I’m heading to the Support Course.”
Iida questions him before he can leave. “The Support Course? Whatever for?”
“Oh, I wanted to talk to them and see if they’d fix my hoodie.” Izuku holds up his torn hoodie, the
very same one that Ochaco gave to him.
As if on cue, Ochaco reels around so fast that it takes a minute for Bakugou to realize that she’s
ditched their match. “I’ll go with you!” She states all too innocently as if a second ago she wasn’t
yelling her head off.
The entire class has the same thought in response to her sudden change in attitude. ‘What a 180!’
A sweatdrop forms on Izuku’s head. “Um, sure. I don’t see why not.”
The two make their way for the exit leaving behind an annoyed Bakugou who’s grinding his teeth
together in frustration.
The rest of the class follow their example and head on out for lunch, from his desk Todoroki eyes
the doorway where Izuku and Ochaco just disappeared from.
Izuku holds his hoodie a little closer as they move. “So, why do you need to go to the Support
Course?”
Ochaco digs into her pocket until she pulls out a folded piece of paper. “I wanted to talk to Mr.
Power Loader about this.” She hands the paper to Izuku.
He unfolds it and examines the drawing and notes she’s jotted down on it. “Is this?”
“Yup, my design for a support item. I got the idea after what Tetrax said, so I brainstormed some
ideas, and this was the best one.” And she’s rather proud of it, it took her hours to come up with a
cool design.
The design is a not so simple one. Basically it’s a drawing of her in an awesome in her very own
over the top battle suit. With lasers, missiles, and rockets she can fly around all she likes. She
figures that with her Zero-Gravity she could make the armor weightless and thus moving it around
wouldn’t be that much of an issue.
Pretty soon the two of them are nearing the Support Course’s Development Studio, they can
already see the doorway up ahead.
As they approach, they can almost hear muffled shouts coming from within the room. It sounds
like someone is shouting about shutting something down and quickly, followed by a lot of bangs
and crashes of metal against something.
The two stop just a few feet from the door, they both eye the door wary unsure if they want to get
involved with whatever’s happening within.
Ochaco doesn’t remove her eyes from the door in case something bursts out. “Wh-what do you
think is happening?”
“Don’t know…maybe an experiment gone wrong?” His mind reels back to when one of the
Megawatts took over a robot. “Maybe it’s a robot going out of control…”
“No way. Why would someone have something so dangerous in a school building?”
Suddenly, something big and fast crashes through the Development Studio door smashing it to bits
as the sounds of wheels screeching against the tile pierces their ears. “Target sighted! Preparing to
eliminate!”
Ochaco and Izuku are taken back by the sudden appearance of what appears to be a villain bot, the
very same one used in the Entrance Exam and if they recall correctly it appears to be a 1-Point
villain.
The 1-Point bot’s tires spin before it races forward. “Prepare to be eliminated!”
The bot swings its large metallic arm forward.
As if on instinct, Ochaco and Izuku jump back just in time to avoid getting their heads smashed in.
Out of reflex Izuku activates the Omnitrix and disappears behind a veil of green light. As he
transforms Ochaco quickly presses her hands against the robot’s arm making it weightless.
“Die!” The bot takes another swing at her, but she ducks down just as the robot begins to float
upward.
Acting quickly, she slams her palm upward propelling the robot up and away from them both. The
bot glares down and aims it’s gatling gun at her, but a slender black tendril wraps around its arm
and redirects it.
“I don’t think so.” Feedback’s other tendril and tail lash out, his plugs pierce through the bot’s
metallic exterior and the bot’s battery is drained away in mere seconds.
With the danger gone Ochaco releases her Zero-Gravity and the bot comes crashing down onto the
tile floor, and the students allow themselves to relax taking deep breaths to slow their racing hearts.
An angry Power Loader steps out of the room as he shouts back at someone else within it.
“Dammit, Hatsume!! Look at what you’ve done!!”
A rather feminine yet maniacal laugh rings out. “Hahaha, it’s all in the name of progress!”
“Progress!! What progress!! I told you to leave that thing alone!! You’re only making more work
for me!!” Power Loader sighs before turning his attention on the Hero Course students.
Power Loader is a short, skinny man. He has spiky ginger hair, his hands appear to be the largest
part of his body, disproportionate to his rather small frame, and, due to his Quirk, he has an orange
L-shaped piece at the end of each finger. His hero costume consists of a large yellow helmet in the
shape of a rectangular excavator claw. He’s shirtless while also wearing a pair of large, fingerless
gray gloves with metal guards that extend down his arms, as well as a pair of plain cyan pants.
“I am so sorry about that; we had a bit of a malfunction.” He turns back to the room. “And it
wasn’t the robot that was malfunctioning!!”
“Hahaha!”
He sighs before continuing. “Anyway, thank you for handling the situation. You two must be in
the Hero Course, is that correct?”
Feedback blinks in confusion, wondering who the hero was yelling at, but with a shake of his head
he forms a reply. “We are, sir.”
“Figured, the way you two reacted I can tell you’re from Class 1-A. Am I right?”
Ochaco nods. “You are.”
“Knew it, I heard about how well you guys fought off the villains.” His eyes drift over to the
depowered robot. “And judging from what I just saw I can tell that the two of you are going to be
worth keeping an eye on.”
The two teens smile in appreciation. And it’s true, they really did take out the robot rather
efficiently. Perhaps they’ve just grown that much or…perhaps they’ve learned to not hesitate in
such situations anymore. The same could probably be said for their classmates, too. All in all the
Sports Festival is really going to be something.
Power Loader gestures for them to step inside, they happily oblige since they are here to see him.
The Development Studio is a complete mess with overturned tables and chairs, papers scattered
across the floor, and a few broken and smashed up pieces of machines and metal lying about here
and there.
There’s someone else in the room too. And it appears to be a girl around their own age with
salmon-pink hair styled into thick dreadlocks. She has her back to them as she’s too busy working
on some other machine with a welding torch.
Power Loader scowls at the sight of the girl. “Are you seriously working on something else
already?! Shouldn’t you be cleaning up this mess?! Which by the way you caused!!”
The girl simply laughs off Power Loader’s scolding. “No time! With the Sports Festival soon on
the way, I need to be ready to show off my super cute babies!”
Feedback and Ochaco blink in confusion. ‘Babies?’
Power Loader sighs in frustration, but ultimately let’s it go for now so he can attend to students
who aren’t as destructive and overbearing. “So, what can I help you with?”
Feedback is happy to answer. “We wanted to get some support items.”
Ochaco holds up her design a little higher as she nods her head in excitement. “Right, my name is
Ochaco Uraraka and my Quirk is Zero-Gravity so I was hoping I could get an item that-”
In a blink of an eye, a swift hand snatches her design right from her fingers.
The pink-haired girl looks over Ochaco’s design with a grin that should be on a mad scientist.
“Why of course! I’d be happy to make them for you!”
“Hatsume!! I never agreed to this!!” Power Loader roars.
“Not yet you haven’t!” She states all too happily like she doesn't fear any repercussions. She smiles
up at the Hero Course students so they can get a proper look at her. “The name’s Mei Hatsume,
inventor extraordinaire and your future supplier for gear and other support items!”
“They haven’t agreed to anything either!!”
Mei Hatsume is a reasonably short girl with quite a mature build. She has salmon pink hair, which
is shoulder-length, and styled into thick dreadlocks. Her eyes are wide, and their irises are yellow
in color with a cross-aim in the center, making them look somewhat like scope lenses.
Hatsume ignores her teacher’s scolding, before leaning in uncomfortably close to Ochaco’s own
face. “Either way I’d be more than happy to help you by making you one of my glorious babies!”
A light blush forms on Ochaco’s face. “B-babies…?”
“You betcha!” Hatsume finally backs off allowing Ochaco a chance to calm her nerves. “Although
your design is absolute trash.” She unceremoniously crumbles the paper up before tossing it aside
like regular trash and not something Ochaco had spent hours working on.
The gravity-wielder's jaw drops open in astonishment of the brutal honesty of the girl.
Power Loader picks up and unfolds the sheet so he can have a look. “Hm, she’s actually right.
Although you have the right idea, this design will only hinder your maneuverability.” And
considering how her Quirk works it will also hold her back in a fight.
Hatsume grins, holding a hand to her chest as if giving a grand speech. “That’s right, which is why
I will oversee its production!”
“You will do no such thing!!” Power Loader snaps. “Did you forget how you made that Villain
Robot go berserk?! I told you to leave it alone, but the moment I turn away you’re playing around
with it!!”
“Hahaha, that’s okay! I was just trying to improve it.”
Power Loader grabs at his head, trying to prevent himself from outright attacking this stupid girl.
“You know what…go ahead. Maybe it’ll keep you distracted for a while”
“Hooray!!” Hatsume immediately runs back to her work station where she shoves away her
previous work and begins grabbing every sheet of paper so she can come up with her own design.
Meanwhile, Ochaco and Feedback have been watching on while at a complete loss for words.
‘What just happened?’
Ochaco shyly presses her fingers together. “So, if that’s all. I guess I’ll be heading off to lunch.”
“You might as well.” Power Loader agrees. “And don’t you worry bout a thing, we should have
this item good and ready by the end of the Sports Festival.”
“Thank you.” Ochaco bows, before turning to her friend. “I’ll see you later, alright?”
Feedback smiles down at her. “That’s fine. I still need to put my order in, too.”
If he was paying attention, he would have noticed Hatsume jolting up in excitement.
Ochaco waves back at them as she walks away in haste just in case that Hatsume girl causes
anymore issues.
Power Loader looks up at the much taller being. “So, what is that you need?”
Feedback turns to him and grins excitedly as he grips his hoodie. Hopefully, he too will get the
exact upgrade he needs to perform as a hero.
Meanwhile, Ochaco has finally made it down the hallway and as such is now a safe distance away
from the Development Studio and Mei Hatsume. Despite the girl brushing off her hard work,
there’s still a good amount of excitement in her heart, hopefully she’ll soon have what she needs to
conquer the skies!
“HA HA HA HA HA HA!!” An all too familiar presence runs in from out of nowhere, appearing
before Ochaco in spectacular fashion. “YOUNG URARAKA IS HERE!”
Ochaco is somehow calm, as if expecting such a thing from All might whereas others probably
would have jumped back in fright at his sudden boisterous appearance. “Hi, All Might. What are
you doing here?”
“LUNCH.” He holds up his own little bento box as he crouches down holding his hands together.
“YOU WANNA EAT WITH ME?”
Ochaco spit-takes. “That’s adorable!”
“IS THAT A YES?”
It is and so the two make their way to the U.A. break room. Unbeknownst to either of them a third
party is quietly observing from the shadows.
Todoroki leers at their retreating forms with mild intrigue. ‘All Might and Ochaco Uraraka, huh?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Toshinori takes a seat on the couch as he prepares a batch of tea for himself and his student. “Even
though it’s shameful that I couldn’t be there. I can’t stress enough how proud and impressed by you
I am.”
Ochaco smiles shyly from her seat opposite of the weakened All Might.
“But I am happier knowing that you were able to walk away with minimal injuries.” Not to
mention zero casualties on their side, but he doesn’t want to think about how close they were for
that to occur.
Toshinori pours them each a cup before sliding it across the coffee table. “I brought you here to
talk about the festival. The problem is you still can’t fully control One For All yet. So then, what’s
your plan?”
Ochaco grips her cup in though. “Ah! Wait. I did once!” She did control One For All, when she
protected Deku from Nue. “When I landed a smash on Uuichi, there was no backlash at all!”
Her right arm was totally fine, no swelling, it wasn’t broken, and she was even able to use her
Zero-Gravity Field later on without that much of a struggle. Although her stomach was a bit queasy
afterwards.
Toshinori's head jumps up a bit in astonishment. “Oh, that’s right, you did mention that. What was
different about that smash?”
“Um, well…” Her tone falls becoming somber. “Maybe it’s because I knew I had to do something.
We were facing real-life villains and I knew they would have killed my friends if I did nothing.
And I wasn’t really thinking when I threw myself at Uuichi.” She folds her arms together trying to
think of a better explanation.
Toshinori holds his chin. “Hm…sounds like you succeeded in subconsciously putting on the
brakes so you wouldn’t have to kill anyone.” At least it’s some kind of progress. “Maybe you need
to search your feelings and find that drive once again. And with it you could use it to help you
control your power’s output.”
Taking a sip of her tea, Ochaco considers her mentor’s advice. It had to be the feeling of protecting
others that drove her to controlling One For All. So if she can draw on that feeling, on that sense of
duty, she can properly wield One For All without injuring herself.
Toshinori gets up, walking over towards the window where he’s greeted by his own reflection. “To
be frank. I don’t have much time left as the world’s Symbol of Peace. Soon I’ll have to put that title
to bed.”
That fact is truer than ever, especially if he considers how differently things could have played out
if he was at the U.S.J. from the start. If he was, he’d definitely would have over exceeded his time
limit and the villains could have very well have finished him off once and for all. But he’s been
given a chance and he is not going to waste it. He needs to use his time left as the Symbol of peace
wisely by ensuring that his successor can take his place before evil can take a foothold and rise up.
“The U.S.J. incident is proof that there are some villains out there that have taken notice.” Taken
notice that he’s not around as much as he used to be, that he’s become weaker. His gaze falls upon
the city below U.A. where countless innocents live their lives. “Someone has to step up and keep
the people safe.”
Ochaco stands up from her seat to face Toshinori. She’s no fool, she understands what he’s asking
of her.
The Number One Hero turns to her, holding up his hand and clenching his fist with unflinching
resolve. “I gave you my power for one reason: because you will be the hero who takes my place.”
Ochaco’s mind flashes back to all those moments when her parents couldn’t provide enough for
themselves. They always sacrificed their own wellbeing and happiness so she could have a chance
in life. And to thank them she really wanted to make a lot of money as a hero to give them the life
they deserve. So they can live their lives with smiles on their faces, free of worry and fear. And not
just them, but her ultimate dream for everyone. Is it naive? Sure. But those that make it a less than
worthy dream to pursue? Absolutely not. She will become a hero that can make everyone feel safe
and happy with her presence alone.
“Do you still feel the same way when we met? Do you still wanna be a hero?”
Ochaco looks up at Toshinori with an intense and determined aura. She nods promising that she
still has the same drive as before, no she is in fact even more driven than before to succeed,
“Excellent.” Toshinori grins. “The time has come for you to prove it. This Sports Festival, it’s
something that the pros--no, the entire county will be watching very closely. I want you to think of
this Sports Festival as your debut. You are the fledgling Symbol of Peace. The next All Might!”
His gaze pierces through her own. “Ochaco Uraraka.” Their eyes lock and Ochaco can almost feel
herself being pulled into his sapphire eyes, his gateways to this soul of bright racing colors that
shine with the power of One For All. “I want you to introduce yourself to the world and proudly
say “I am here!!””
Ochaco’s previous intensity returns from before, her shining gleaming in exhilaration as she grins
madly up at the hero. “All Might…” She threw her fist into the air. “I’M GONNA DO MY
BEST!!!”
“S-scary…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku steps over the rubble of the smashed door. “Thanks for the help, I greatly appreciate it.”
Power Loader sees the boy out. “Any time, Midoriya. I’m glad we can be of help. And don’t you
worry you’ll have your hoodie back as good as new, if not better in no time.”
Hatsume pops her head out as she waves about the schematics for Izuku’s design. “And I’ll be sure
to make this design a top tier support item!” With that she pops right back into the studio.
“Hatsume!! I didn’t say you’d be working on this one, too!!” Power Loader jumps back into the
room before she blows something up or destroys a section of the school.
Fearing for his own safety, Izuku retreats down the hallway to safety.
“Ah, there you are.”
Izuku turns and smiles. “Oh, hey Thirteen!”
Thirteen smiles as they approach Izuku. “Hey, Midoriya. Sorry we couldn’t speak properly
before.”
“It’s alright, I understand why.” Mr. Aizawa and Mina were right there so they couldn’t exactly
discuss Tetrax and Vilgax so casually. “And I am really glad to see that you’re okay.”
“Me, too.” Thirteen gestures to the nearby empty classroom. “Anyway I wanted to talk to you real
quick.”
Izuku steps inside. “About what?”
Thirteen steps inside and shuts the door behind them. “Well I just wanted to make sure you aren’t
nervous for the Sports Festival.”
Izuku rubs the back of his head shyly. “Yeah…I’d be lying if I say I wasn’t.”
Not to mention he now has to prepare a big speech to the entire world, no big deal he’ll only be
humiliating himself in front of every single hero in existence. No reason to be worried, right?
“Why, though? You’ve already faced far worse things than the Sports Festival if anything, I’d
figured you’d be more excited.” Thirteen flexes and raises their arms in excitement. “You can
really make it far, heck I bet you could win it all if you wanted, too!”
“I guess…” Izuku states with the least amount of confidence he could.
Thirteen flops so hard on the ground that their helmet nearly cracks.
Izuku quickly tries to remedy the situation. “Ah, b-b-but it’s not like this is my last chance to get
scouted! I mean, aren’t I just going to be recruited by you and Principal Nezu?”
“About that.” Thirteen picks themselves back up. “We both agreed not to scout you.”
“What?!”
“Relax, what I mean is. You should take this opportunity to get some…” Thirteen leans in close,
covering their mouth despite it being hidden by a helmet. “real world experience.” What they mean
is; Izuku needs some Earth experience, some human hero work.
“Oh, I see your point.”
“Right, this is a great opportunity for you…also for us.”
“Huh?”
“Midoriya, you have to understand this.” Thirteen grips the boy’s shoulder. “When you use your
powers in front of everyone what are they going to see?”
“Um, they’ll see me transforming into…” And then it hits him. “Aliens!!”
“Right.”
“Oh, my God! I didn’t even consider it. Oh, what am I going to do?! What if someone finds out?!
What about my old classmates, they might go online or to the press and tell them I’m supposed to
be Quirkless!! And they’ll definitely see it since the U.A. Sports Festival is broadcasted across the
world!!”
“And space.”
“Yeah and space… Wait… WHAT!?!”
Thirteen shrugs like it’s no big deal. “Yeah, Nezu likes to broadcast the Sports Festival into space.
It apparently helps deter any wannabe invaders, because if they see how strong our children are
then they’ll be too afraid to take on adult humans.”
“What about this Vilgax guy?! Won’t he see it?!”
“Nope!” Thirteen states a matter-of-factually. “Nezu uses the Plumber’s own secured
communications network to broadcast the event to the Plumbers and they in turn broadcast it to
selected planets. So, I wouldn’t worry too much about Vilgax. And besides even if he knows the
Omnitrix is still on Earth he can’t exactly track you down anymore.”
Besides, even Vilgax has to think twice about coming down to Earth and attacking. Not even he’s
capable of taking on Earth’s heroes alone. Although Thirteen would rather they deal with the issue
directly, but with things in such a state as they are. They can’t do anything without risking an
intergalactic incident.
Izuku’s shoulder slump down. “Oh, okay… But that doesn’t make me feel any better.” In fact he
feels worse, there’s so much more pressure now. Now the population of the planet seems like a tiny
crowd of people he’d have to talk in front of, but now he has an entire universe to perform in front
of?! Yeah, that’s comforting.
Thirteen can almost sense the distress radiating off the boy, Izuku’s pokerface is just that terrible,
either way they need to reassure the boy. “Midoriya. You want to be a hero, don’t you?”
“Of course.” Izuku replies with little to no hesitation.
“Well, aliens need heroes, too. And Nezu and I both believe that through your participation in the
Sports Festival you will inspire a great deal of others out there in the cosmos to stand up to tyranny
and villainy.” Yes, he will inspire others to stand up for what’s right whether that means defending
their homes or joining the Plumbers. And hopefully the Plumbers of Earth can get some much-
needed reinforcements to help out with their responsibilities. “You will be the one to inspire them,
to bring about future heroes that will work in unison to protect not just Earth but all worlds.”
That’s not exactly comforting, but…it is something to strive for. Thirteen really isn’t asking for
much, all they’re really asking Izuku to do is to do his best and give it his all. “I’ll…I’ll try.”
“And that’s all I ask.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Mina throws her head back as she tries to shake off the stress of the day. “What a day!”
Kaminari scratches at his head, ruffling up his hair. “My brain is fried.”
Jiro chuckles. “I bet it is.”
“Would you just leave me alone, Jiro?!”
While the students begin to pack it up for the day, Iida and Tsuyu approach Izuku.
Iida stands before him trying to be as polite as he possibly can hold himself. “Hey, Midoriya.”
“What’s up?”
“We don’t mean to pry but we just can’t help but wonder, so please don’t think ill of us.”
“I won’t.” What is it they want to talk about?
Tsuyu finally pipes up. “How did you know that Nue guy?”
Unfortunately, Tsuyu was a bit too loud when she asked and everyone in the class overheard.
Kirishima immediately let’s it be known that he overheard them. “Oh, yeah. Didn’t he know you
too Bakugou?”
Bakugou scowls, leaning back in his seat like it’s no big deal. “Yeah, I knew him. And honestly I
can’t say I’m surprised how he turned out.”
“Harsh man.”
“Midoriya?” Tsuyu tries to refocus the conversation.
Izuku jolts up in his seat. “Oh, uh, we actually used to be friends.”
Shoji peers at Izuku with a questioning look. “You…used to be friends with a villain?”
Sero is in just as much disbelief. “Man, and here I thought you were a modeled citizen.”
Izuku takes a bit of an offense to that. “Hey! He wasn’t a villain before!” He then slumps back into
his seat. “Well…he did get in fights…and detentions…I know he was in juvie for a time…and-”
“We get it.” Interrupt the entire class.
“S-sorry! Anyway…we were friends…but we had a falling out.” That’s definitely an

understatement. “And after that we never spoke to each other again, hell he even stopped coming
to school.”
Bakugou’s eyes pop open for a minute. “Oh, so that’s why he stopped showing his face. I just
figured he got sick and tired of everybody.”
Sero raises an eyebrow at Bakugou. “I’m honestly surprised you didn’t get along with this guy
when Midoriya could.”
“Shut up, Elbows!!”
Tsuyu's eyes cast themselves downward. “It must have been a pretty nasty break up if he beat you
up as badly as he did.”
Izuku nods slowly. “Yeah…I’d rather not relive any of those moments.”
Iida holds his hand over his heart as he addresses the greenette. “Midoriya. Thank you for
indulging our curiosity. And you should know that we don’t think any less of you.”
If anything he holds even great respect for his classmate, and he never really questioned his
loyalty; he just wanted to satiate his curiosity. After all there’s no way Izuku Midoriya of all people
would purposely get involved with such a terrible crowd especially after he so willingly threw his
life on the line for them.
“We know you’re not someone that means ill-will to anyone. Honestly, I can almost wager that
your relationship with this villain was more of a toxic one, and glad to see you here, seeking out a
much brighter future than your so-called friend.”
Izuku appreciates the sentiment. “Thanks.”
Kirishima grabs Izuku’s shoulder and gives him a bit of a shove. “And besides, the way you took
that guy was totally badass!!”
Izuku blushes under the sudden praise.
Ojiro’s tail rises up as if interested. “What do you mean?”
“Oh, you guys should have seen it! Midoriya charged in and transformed into this super cool
crystal guy and totally demolished that villain like he was nothing!! It was a total one-hit K.O.!!”
“No way?!”
Mina awes. “Woah!”
Hagakure excitedly waves her hands about. “Can we see this transformation?”
Izuku is at first startled by the sudden enthusiasm, but he doesn’t see the harm in showing them.
“Uh, sure I guess I can.”
Izuku gets up and stands at the front of the room while dialing up the correct alien as his
classmates await with bated breath.
With a deep calming breath Izuku presses his finger down on the dial.
“Diamondhead!” Diamondhead appears before everyone standing taller than Shoji allowing
everyone to awe at his crystalized body and commanding demeanor.
“So, cool.” The class awes.
Aoyama applauds. “I must admit, you have quite the sparkle.”
Tsuyu frowns. “Diamondhead?”
Diamondhead nods. “Yeah, it’s this guy’s name.”
“Lame.”
Diamondhead gives her a deadpanned look; will she ever appreciate the names for his
transformations? “It was Bakugou’s idea.”
“Huh?!” The blonde in question scowls. When in the hell did, he come up with a name for stupid
Deku?
Todoroki glares up at the crystal being with a skeptical look. “How did you get a new
transformation anyway?”
“Um…I don’t know…”
Todoroki’s glare hardens in response, he definitely is not buying that excuse. But he isn’t going to
pursue an answer. It’s not his business after all.
Kaminari lets out an exasperated sigh. “Ah, this is so not fair! Why does Midoriya get the cool
upgrade just before the Sports Festival?!”
Sato slumps in defeat as well. “Yeah, you said it.”
Tokoyami nods in agreement. “This world is full of mysteries, and our dear classmate just happens
to be one of them.”
Yaoyorozu approaches the living crystal with an intrigue but suspicious look in her eye. “Midoriya
could I have a closer look?”
Diamondhead holds his crystallized arm out so Yaoyorozu can have a look. “Um, sure?”
If Diamondhead could blush, he definitely would as Yaoyorozu’s strokes his arm as she examines
the being’s lack of flesh and skin.
Mineta can be heard whining in the background. “No fair, why does Midoriya get the attention?”
Tsuyu’s tongue immediately lashes out across the room and slaps the little shit.
Yaoyorozu, thankfully, seems to have ignored Mineta’s whining as she continues to examine the
crystal. “Can I take a shard?”
“Oh, uh, s-sure.” Diamondhead produces a small shard in between his fingers before dropping it
into Yaoyorozu’s waiting palm.
Jiro curiously watches as Yaoyorozu examines the tiny shard. “Why would you want that thing?”
Hagakure tries to give her own explanation. “Well, who doesn’t like diamonds?”
Yaoyorozu, however, denies that statement. “Well I’m not so sure if this is diamond.”
Diamondhead would beg to differ. “Excuse me?”
“Oh, it’s just that my family owns quite a bit of diamond encrusted jewelry at home. So, I’ve
developed quite a keen eye for such things. I even learned how to produce diamonds myself so I
could practice with my Quirk.” Yaoyorozu says this in an absolutely friendly and innocent way, so
no one can really hate on her for essentially flexing her wealth at them.
Except for maybe Ochaco. ‘Did she just tell us she’s rich?’
Yaoyorozu turns back to her transformed classmate. “I’d like to study this crystal if you don’t
mind, Midoriya. It’s like nothing I’ve ever seen.”
“Uh, okay. I don’t have a problem with it.” Besides he has to admit, he’s a bit curious to see what
she finds out as well.
Ochaco claps her hands together gathering everyone’s attention. “Well I think we all had a rousing
day, and so I think it’s time we all head out for the day.”
Sero grins. “Yeah, good call.”
Shoji nods. “Yeah, I’m ready to go home.”
Diamondhead grabs his bag before cupping his chin as he remembers something. “Same I
promised my mom; I’d help with some chores today.” Huh, maybe he should get Ditto or XLR8 to
help out again?
After grabbing their things Ochaco, Iida, and a still transformed Izuku are the first ones to
approach the door.
Ochaco is the one to swing it open, but what she finds is not at all what anybody was expecting.
“U-um, why the heck are you all here?!”
Standing before them, blocking the exit, is a huge crowd of U.A. students all of which are
observing the class with wonder and curiosity. Some even have their phones out to record Class 1-
A.
Iida, like the Class President he is, addresses them. “Do you students have some sort of business
with our class?”
Mineta runs up to his side. “Why are you blocking our doorway?!” He begins to panic grabbing
onto Diamondhead’s leg. “Don’t let them hold us hostage!!” He cries up at the much larger being.
Diamondhead almost feels pity for the little creature. “Calm down, will ya?”
Bakugou stomps forward, as if there is no crowd of onlookers before them. “They’re scouting out
the competition, idiots.”
Ochaco steps aside as Bakugou approaches the crowd. “Bakugou.” She warns, he better not do
something mean.
While she’s thinking this, Diamondhead is silently praying that he won't explode anybody.
Bakugou eyes her as he comes to a stop, originally, he was just going to shove right past these
fools, but he’ll indulge them for now. “We’re the classroom that survived and took on a real villain
attack. They want to see us with their own eyes.”
The crowd backs away nervously as Bakugou seems to be able to glare at each and every one of
them. “At least now you know what a future pro looks like. Now move it, extras!”
And that was it, that was the last straw. As Ochaco’s fist finds itself embedded into Bakugou’s gut.
“WHAT THE HELL!?!”
“You know what!!” Ochaco shouts back. She can’t believe that this idiot would outright call a
group of people extras, like they don’t matter!! You can’t say that to someone when you don’t
know who they are!! “You need to fix that attitude of yours!!”
The two soon find themselves in a deathglare competition, which doesn’t serve a purpose other
than to make the crowd a bit fearful for their own wellbeing.
Class 1-A’s President tries his best to calm the situation. “Stop! You two mustn’t fight like this!”
“So this is Class 1-A.” An unfamiliar voice calls out from within the crowd, as someone new
pushes himself forward through the crowd. “I heard you guys were impressive, but you just sound
like an ass.”
“Huh?” Bakugou growls at the newcomer.
“You know it’s true.” Ochaco huffs.
The newcomer steps to the front of the crowd. The young man has messy, indigo-colored hair that
flares out in large tufts around his head. His eyes are dark purple and half-closed with very dark eye
bags underneath them much like their teacher Mr. Aizawa.
He’s holding the back of his neck as if to show that he isn’t at all scared of the wannabe heroes. “Is
everyone in the Hero Course delusional or just you?”
As Bakugou glares at his new target of hate, everyone else, including Diamondhead, is frantically
shaking their heads in denial of the accusation.
The indigo-haired teen frowns. “How sad to come here and find a bunch of ego maniacs. Well I
guess except for her.” His eyes look over towards Ochaco, since she willing tries to put her own
classmate in his place. “Although she appears to be a violent type as well.”
Ochaco’s visibly shaken as all color drains from her face. ‘I’m…violent…?’ That’s not supposed to
be her image, she’s supposed to be the never giving up bubbly type, not…violent…not be like…
Bakugou.
The aggravator sighs before addressing the entire class as a whole. “I wanted to be in the hero
course, but like many others here I was forced to choose a different track. Such is life.”
“Tch.” Bakugou tsks.
“I didn’t cut it the first time around, but I have another chance.” The aggravator’s eyes furrow. “If
any of us do well in the Sports Festival the teachers can decide to transfer us to the hero course.
And they’ll have to transfer people out to make room.”
Diamondhead, Iida, and Ochaco stiffen before their eyes drift towards the equally surprised and
nervous Mineta.
“Scouting the competition?” The aggravator eyes his competition making sure to memorize each of
their faces, so he knows who’s an enemy. “Maybe some of my peers are, but I’m here to let you
know that if you don’t bring your very best, I’ll steal your spot right from under you.” His eyes
land on Diamondhead. “Consider this a declaration of war.”
Iida, Izuku, and Ochaco share the same thought. ‘Where did this guy even come from?!’
Bakugou leers back at this punk, and if it weren’t for all the witnesses, he’d definitely explode this
guy’s ass up to kingdom come.
Somehow someone else from within the crowd manages to break up the tension. “Hey you!” A
silver-haired teen with odd eyes pops out from the back of the crowd. He must have just arrived
because he can’t seem to pick up on the already present hostility. “I’m from Class 1-B next door to
you! We heard you fought some villains and I came to see if that was true!! But you’re just a bunch
of brats who think you’re better than us!!”
The trio grimace in response. ‘Crap, everyone hates our class now…’
The loud student continues with his outcry. “Talk all ya want! It’ll just be more embarrassing when
you’re KO’d!”
Almost uncharacteristically, Bakugou doesn't even address the guy; instead he walks right on by as
the nervous crowd part away to let him through.
“Don’t you ignore me!!”
Kirishima runs up towards the front of the class. “Dude, where are you going?! You gotta say
something. It’s your fault they’re all hating on us, Bakugou.”
Bakugou stops before he can get too far. “These people don't matter.”
“Huh?”
“The only thing that’s important is that I beat them.”
Both Ochaco’s and Diamondhead’s heads shoot up as if struck by inspiration.
With nothing else to say, Bakugou heads on out for the day.
The loud Class 1-B student yells after him. “Hey! I’m coming for you!!”
Kirishima grunts in frustration, as he holds up his fist, and a single tear forms in his eye. “I hate
that that was such a manly exit.” Even though the guy’s personality is crap, he can’t help but
admire the guy’s fortitude.
Kaminari, however, doesn’t understand his thought process. “Huh?”
Sato cups his large chin. “You said it.”
Kaminari looks at him like he also lost his mind. “Huh?!”

Tokoyami agrees as well. “We have to beat them; he wasn’t wrong.”
Kaminari has had enough. “Yeah sure, but this sucks! He made us everyone’s enemies.”
Mineta’s on Kaminari’s side. “Yeah, that’s right! All of these dumb students will be gunning for us
in the festival now!”
Diamondhead thinks back to his conversation with Bakugou back near the start of the year,
specifically after their big fight. How Bakugou proclaimed that Deku will never beat him again and
how he will ensure his dream of becoming the number one hero and even surpass All Might. No
matter what it takes!
“Kacchan…” Diamondhead’s fist clenches.
He thinks back to everyone else and their ambitions: to Iida’s own dream of being like his brother,
Ingenium, to Ochaco’s wish to make everyone happy and safe, to what Thirteen hopes he can
achieve in the Sports Festival, and even how Mr. Aizawa explained why this event is so important
in the first place.
He has to give this event the very best that he can. He can’t afford to hold back, or he will be left
behind by those around him. And he’d rather walk alongside his peers than try to catch up to them.
He will take on this challenge head on, he will work hard, and in the end, he will walk away as the
winner of the U.A. Sports Festival.
But he better work hard because nobody, absolutely nobody, is going to lounge around and let him
take the gold without a fight. Because from this point on the entirety of Class 1-A and their
competition will be preparing themselves these next two weeks for one of the biggest fights of their
young lives. All for the sake of their own individual dreams.
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.19, I really hope you liked it and if you didn’t then that’s okay.
Ch.20 will be a bit more original and a bit more on the fun side of things. Yeah so
Ch.20 will be the last chapter before we officially begin the Sports Festival. Why?
Because I want to. That said, it’s more on the Ben Ten side of things, and no there will
not be a new alien next chapter, sorry. But I still think you’ll enjoy it. Also, I’m not
sure when I can have Ch.20 up by. It will definitely not be as fast as it took for Ch.19
to be uploaded.
*Yeah, I know All Might and Tsukauchi are jumping to some real conclusion. But I’m
not a professional writer, and I thought it would be the best way to convey the drama.
Plus now All Might sees Izuku more as an unsuspecting victim than an actual threat.
*Also Tsukauchi’s investigation was strictly looking at records and files rather than
conducting interviews. This way he can be a bit more subtle about digging for
answers.
*As for Hisashi Midoriya, not to worry I have a plan on how to handle this character.
*Izuku’s hoodie will return and will be back for Ch.20. In fact I decided that whenever
Izuku is in civilian wear he will almost always have the custom hoodie, much like how
Ben always had his own signature jacket, hoodie, and shirts.
*As for Izuku’s and Ochaco’s support items, they will not be introduced until the
Internship Arc so just put a pin on them for now. I do have ideas on what I am going to
give them, and no it is not the Proto-tool I am saving that item for…someone else.
And if this chapter hints to anything hopefully you can guess who that is. Even if they
may not appear for a while.
Last Laugh
Chapter Summary
Inko decides that Izuku needs a break so she takes him out for some fun, but a group of
villains have something else in mind.
Chapter Notes
Huh, I was able to get this one out rather fast too. Man, I am on fire with my updating
right now. It’s great! Anyway I just want to state that before you start reading please
keep in mind that this chapter is mainly supposed to be fun/filler. So, a lot of this
chapter isn’t meant to be taken too seriously, mainly because a lot of it won’t have any
overall effect on the story. It’s just supposed to be fun. So, please enjoy and I hope you
have fun with it.
Lodestar inhales and then exhales, his pincer like hands flex as he leers at the challenge before
him. “Here we go.”
He aims his arm forward, standing tall as he towers over this dastardly foe. “Rahhhh!!”
Lodestar releases a magnetic pulse that latches onto his target, he then struggles to flex his arm
upward, until finally his target gives out and his arm is flung upward.
Lodestar lets out a victorious shout. “Ha, check me out! ”
Levitating above him is nothing but a large barbell.
“Look at me! I’m doing it!”
Mezo Shoji sets down his own barbell back onto the bench press before sitting up. “Isn’t that
cheating?”
Lodestar is rightfully offended. “What?! Of course not!” Then again… “I think…” He lowers the
heavy barbell.
Izuku’s been exercising for over an hour now at the U.A. indoor gym since classes let out for the
day. And he needs all the preparation he can get since they only have a total of two weeks to
prepare themselves for the Sports Festival. And he’s already been training practically nonstop for
nine days straight now.
And he’s far from the only one putting in the effort. Off to the side Ochaco Uraraka is coaching
Tooru Hagakure while she tries to do some pull ups.
While Hagakure struggles to hang in there, Ochaco takes the opportunity to run over towards the
boys. “Let me give it a shot!”
Without waiting for permission, Ochaco stands over the same barbell, rubbing her hands together
in preparation.
Lodestar and Shoji share an amused look, they honestly don’t think she’d be able to lift that thing
off the ground.
They couldn’t be more wrong, because Ochaco manages to lift it up with one arm while grinning
brightly like the sun.
Lodestar’s jaw drops followed by his own head; it clangs off the ground as Shoji watches on in
shock while both of their pride as strong young men take a serious wound.
Ochaco can’t help but smirk a little at their reactions. “How’s this boy?”
Hagakure happily cheers in the background. “Way to show ‘em, girl!!”
From his head’s new vantage point, Lodestar finally notices how Ochaco’s fingers are clearly
pressed onto the bar.
Lodestar deadpans up at Shoji. “And you said I cheated…”
Shoji laughs nervously. “You did…”
Ochaco chuckles realizing that she’s been found out. “Sorry, I couldn’t resist.” She lets go of the
barbell, but it doesn’t fall to the ground instead it floats in the air like a balloon.
“Release.” Ochaco presses her finger tips together and the barbell comes crashing back onto the
mats as its weight returns.
Lodestar scoops his head off the ground and places it back between his horned-shoulders, he turns
his head as if screwing it into place. “Real funny, Uraraka.”
“Hehe, hey it’s good to let loose every now and then. Just because we’re all getting ready and
working hard, doesn’t mean we can’t have some fun too.” Then again if her plans go well, she’ll
hopefully be having a fun time tomorrow too.
Besides she too has been working her butt off. Just yesterday her and Mina went out to the U.S.J.
where Ochaco practiced her Zero-Gravity on all sorts of objects and heavy debris while Mina
practiced with her Acid. Heck, even Aoyama ended up joining them, but he had to leave early after
a floating rock fell and landed on his head.
“By the way, Deku.”
Lodestar folds his arms. “Yeah?”
“How’s it been going with your own training?”
Lodestar slouches forward as if thinking about it makes him tired. “Man, it’s been exhausting. I’ve
spent almost every day working on a different…transformation.”
Lodestar then begins to explain how he’s been going about his training. “As Feedback I absorbed
electricity straight from…batteries to test my limit.” In all fairness those batteries were actually the
Megawatts that they caught a while back. Apparently Nezu kept them around and is actually
paying them to help generate power for the school, so Izuku got special permission to use them for
training.
“Then as XLR8, I raced around the U.S.J. for a while.” That was fun, he learned that if he moves
fast enough, he can even run on water. Yeah, that was a very surreal experience.
“Whenever I was Grey Matter, I just ran through my own obstacle course.”
Ochaco tilts her head to the side. “Your own obstacle course?”
Lodestar shyly rubs his head. “Yeah, I say obstacle course but it’s more like a little mouse maze I
made for myself.” He even used his old toys and other items to make traps and other obstacles
while he ran his little course.
Shoji decides to answer for the next one. “Then you wrestled with me as…I think it was Four
Arms?”
“Yup.” Lodestar smiles. “Then I flew through the woods nearby as Terraspin.”
That wasn’t as much fun as he thought it would be. He kept crashing into trees the entire time, but
eventually he was able to make it through the gauntlet without crashing into anything.
“I practiced with Water Hazard’s water propulsion to fly for a bit, kinda like riding a flyboard.”
Now that really was fun…until he crashed at least.
“Oh, I also figured out how to do this thing with Diamondhead, too.” Yeah, he figured out that he
could make blades with Diamondhead’s arms… You know what, that probably would have been
really useful during the U.S.J. incident. Oh, well.
Ochaco claps her hands together, just hearing about Deku’s efforts are getting her pumped up for
the Sports Festival. “And Ripjaws?”
Lodestar jolts in place as if surprised and worried by that question. “Oh, uh, I challenged Tsuyu to
a race while at the school pool.”
Hagakure pops herself into the conversation. “Who won?”
“Um…” Lodestar thinks back to said race, when in reality it was more like a competition to grab a
toy fish, and they decided that they could use any means to win. His face still hurts for when she
used his face as a springboard to grab the target. “She did…” He presses his hands together shyly
while not meeting any of their eyes.
Ochaco has one last question. “What about Ditto?”
“Uh…”
##########(Flashback)#########
“I HATE YOU!!!”
“Oh!! Well next time, don’t steal my monopoly!!”
A group of four Dittos are seated around the kitchen table with a game of Monopoly set up on the
table. Originally, Izuku wanted to use the game as a means of improving his multitasking abilities
by playing as Ditto, but things immediately went off the rails.
Ditto 1 tries to establish order, by being the adult in the situation. “Ditto, give Ditto your $200.
You landed on his property.”
Ditto 3 can’t believe this injustice!! “No! He’s in jail!! I’m not going to give my money to a
criminal!!”
Ditto 2 has had enough with Ditto 3’s excuses. “That’s not how you PLAY!!!” He shouts, flailing
his arms about in a tantrum.
The fourth Ditto shyly backs away in fright before turning to Ditto 1. “Ditto, why is Ditto
screaming?”
Ditto 1 instantly loses his shit. “Shut the fuck up Ditto!! You don’t get to talk after stealing my last
RAILROAD!!!”
Ditto 2 wails in frustration. “I WISH I WAS NEVER BORN!!!”
“ME TOO!!!” Cries Ditto 1 as he slams his hands against the table. “YOU THINK I WANTED
THIS!?!”
“AaAAAaaA!!!!!”
“I…still need to work on Ditto…”
Ochaco eyes Lodestar concerned but she doesn’t pry into it.
With a harsh shake to his head, Lodestar claps his claws together. “Well this has been fun, but I
gotta get going.”
He promised his mom that he’d be home early today, and he’s mainly cooperating because ever
since the U.S.J. Incident his mother’s been way more overprotective and worrisome then before.
Not like he can blame her, after all her own child could have been killed.
Ochaco blinks up at the taller being. “Oh, okay. I’ll see ya later. I’m not going to stick around that
much longer either, I’ve got a long day of work tomorrow.”
Hagakure is surprised by her statement. “You have a job?”
“Yeah, I needed to make some extra money on the side.” She’s actually had the job for a little
while now, it’s actually why she was able to buy a brand-new phone so quickly, too.
Izuku is also surprised by the news, but he can’t dwell on it otherwise he’ll be drawn into another
conversation and be late to the train. “Well good luck.” Lodestar begins walking away towards the
exit, transforming back into his normal self just as he reaches the doors. “I’ll be seeing you guys
later!”
“Kay!” Ochaco waves back at him.
Shoji salutes him away. “Take care, alright?”
“Bye!” Shouts Hagakure.
Izuku waves through the glass wall as he makes his way to the locker room. As he walks through
the long hallway, Izuku examines other sections of the indoor gym where other students are doing
their own work outs. Such as a trio of older students playing a game of basketball.
One of the buffer teens with blond hair looks like he’s phasing through the floor before popping
out of the ground and stealing the ball away from his blue-haired classmate as a weird spinning
energy keeps her afloat in the air. All the while their third friend is slouching in the corner as if
he’s too shy and embarrassed to even be there.
He spots Tsuyu back at the pool area, and he even sees Kirishima sparring with Bakugou. But what
really gets his attention is when he’s just about to enter the locker room. The indigo-haired guy
who called out Izuku’s class exits the locker room.
Izuku stops dead in his tracks. ‘Oh, n-no, i-it’s him!’ This is terrible, he doesn’t want to deal with
this guy alone! He’s scary.
Luckily for Izuku, the aggravator eyes Izuku as if annoyed but then continues to walk right past
him like he’s no threat to him.
Izuku observes him as he walks by; the teen’s sleeves are rolled up showing off his rather lean
biceps. Seriously, they must have been well hidden under his school uniform, there’s no doubt he’s
been putting in his own effort. Clearly, he’s trying to uphold his promise to Class 1-A and fight his
way into the Hero Course.
Izuku finds that rather admirable, sure he’s kinda scary, but…if someone is willing to work that
hard to be a hero, then how bad can they really be?
“G-good luck!”
The teen stops, shifting his head so he can observe Izuku. “Who are you?”
“Oh, I, uh, uh…” That’s right, he was Diamondhead when they first met so he wouldn’t recognize
him.
The guy seems to have lost patience and doesn’t bother to wait for Izuku’s answer. After all he
needs to continue training, every second he wastes is another second for Class 1-A to pull ahead.
Izuku watches as the teen strides forward with purpose. ‘I have to keep going. I have to work
harder if I want to succeed!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After a quick train ride, Izuku makes it home with enough time to spare. “Hey Mom, I’m home!”
“Izuku!!” Inko Midoriya barrels out of the kitchen and right into her son. He barely has enough
time to register the crushing hug before she begins to frantically examine him for any sign of
injury. “Are you okay?! Are you hurt?! Did you have any run-ins with villains?!”
“M-Mom, I’m fine.” Izuku smiles down at his loving mother while prying her hands away from
him. “Promise.”
“Oh, okay. But you’ll tell me if you are, right?!” Tears of worry well up in her eyes as she begs the
question.
Izuku offers up a reassuring smile. “Of course.”
Inko is happy to accept that answer, as she wipes away her tears. “Alright, I bet you’re hungry. So,
let’s get some food in you.”
“Sounds good.” Izuku takes his shoes off as Inko makes her way back to the kitchen.
He really can’t help but have appreciation for his mother. And even though her worrying can be a
bit annoying he just can’t bring himself to tell her otherwise. She’s his mom; she's always going to
worry about him. Besides she’s already done so much for him, especially be there for him so he
doesn’t really have a right to complain.
Pretty soon the two of them are seated and enjoying their freshly cooked dinner. But throughout the
meal, Inko keeps throwing Izuku worried and concerned looks as if at any moment he’s going to
break down in front of her.
“So, how’s your training coming along?”
Izuku swallows his bite. “Good, I was just at the gym with some friends.”
Inko immediately lightens up. “That’s fantastic sweety! Did you have fun?”
“Um, sure. I guess.”
“You…guess?” She’s worried again.
Izuku immediately picks up on it and tries to alleviate her worries. “Oh, it’s just that, we were more
focused on our training then having fun.”
Wrong answer Izuku, because Inko’s expression hardens. “I wish you’d take it easy every now and
then, sweety. Especially after your little fiasco the other day…” She’s referring to the Ditto fiasco,
she actually had to step in and break them up before they started throwing punches.
Izuku grimaces, smiling sheepishly in response.
“Don’t get me wrong I love how hard you’re working towards your dream, but you really need to
learn to relax every now and then.”
“Sure Mom.” He goes right back to eating, chalking up her concern to her normal level of
worrying.
“I’m serious.” Sometimes Inko can really be annoyed by Izuku’s stubbornness. He’s always been
so determined and hardworking…just like him… But this is starting to be too much, at this rate
he’s going to overwork himself into exhaustion. And as the loving parent she is, she cannot allow
that. “That’s why we’re going out tomorrow.”
Izuku perks up. “Where’re we going”
‘Now I have your attention?’ Inko smiles excitedly. “It’s a surprise, but I promise you’re going to
love it!”
“Sounds like fun, Mom. Say when will we be going?”
“Tomorrow, Saturday, at 2 o’clock.”
“Perfect.” That gives him plenty of time to squeeze in a quick training session before they have to
leave.
Inko greatly enjoys the rest of the meal, happy that her son is willing to go along with her. It should
be fun, and it’s been a while since either of them have gone out, so she’s more than a little excited.
She smiles happily as she looks over to the counter where a lone pamphlet lies with the following
header: “Circus in Town! A Barrel of Laughs Await You at Zombozo’s Traveling Circus of
Laughs!! It’ll be a killer of a good time.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Woo-wo!” Terraspin swirls around the building flying like a helicopter through the back alleys of
his neighborhood.
He figured he'd try and get in some last-minute training even this late into the day as Terraspin
before he goes out with his mom to whatever it is, she has planned for family time.
*bwAAAAAAAHHHP!!*
Oh, that’s his phone. Terraspin quickly lands before reaching for his phone before it can let loose
another foghorn alarm.
“Ne, nuh, ha! Nope.” He struggles to grab his phone with his large flippers and in the end, he can’t
even hold it as it flops onto the ground.
He sighs in exasperation before just deciding to read the text message off the dropped phone.
It’s a text from his mom and it reads: [Leaving in 5 minutes, meet me by the car].
“Looks like my training is over for now.”
Terraspin struggles to pick up his phone, eventually he has to scoop it up while pushing it against
the nearby wall. And after putting it away He takes off back into the sky, zipping through the
backstreets and alleys towards home.
He rises higher and higher as his apartment building comes into view. ‘I wonder where Mom’s
taking me anyway. A hero convention? Maybe to a movie? Even the zoo or the aquarium would be
fun. There’s also-’ Something fast and large strikes Terrapin's side just before he can land. “Ah,
drone!!”
Before Terraspin could land a flying drone crashes into his side knocking him backwards and away
from the roof. “Help. Help! Help!!”
He flails his arms about as he falls backwards, he tries to maneuver himself around but it’s too late
as his hard-durable shell crashes down onto something hard and metallic
Terraspin wobbles back and forth before he's able to dislodge his back from his unfortunate
landing-pad.
“Ow, man. People got to be more careful with those things.” Seriously, thank goodness he has such
a hard shell. “What did I land on anyway?” He turns around to have a look, it must have been a
dumpster or perhaps a group of garbage cans. “Uh, oh.” Nope, it was neither.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Inko sits inside her car anxiously waiting for her son to arrive. “Oh, where is he? We’re going to be
late.”
“Ahh!!” Terraspin flees in terror from behind the apartment building, waving his arms up in the air
as he tries to run away from whatever it is that’s chasing him.
Just before he gets to the car, he transforms back into Izuku in a flash of red light and jumps right
into the passenger seat.
“Izuku?! What’s the matter?”
“Just drive!!”
“What?”
“DRIVE!!!”
“Oh, okay…” Inko eyes her son worriedly as the car begins to roll forward and soon, they’re off
for their destination.
As they drive away from the building, Izuku cowers in fear from his seat as he eyes their building.
‘I wonder what’s got him so scared?’
Meanwhile, Mr. Baumann exits the apartment complex while carrying a box of groceries he’s
been meaning to deliver.
But when he steps into the back alley and finds what’s awaiting him, he drops the box, glass jars
shatter under the impact, but that’s the least of Mr. Baumann’s worries. After all, someone
smashed in his car’s ROOF!!! It’s totally smashed in, with a huge dent, crumbled metal, and
shattered windows.
“IZUKU!!!”
Said boy can almost sense Mr. Baumann’s rage even as they drive further and further away from
the building. He can only pray that Mr. Baumann calms down by the time they get home.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The tent for Zombozo’s Traveling Circus of Laughs stands tall surrounded by a variety of stalls and
carnival games.
Izuku adjusts his hoodie as he steps out of the parked car. “Is this what you wanted to do?”
“Yup!” Inko states ecstatically. “It’ll be fun, promise!”
Izuku believes her, after all who doesn’t enjoy a good circus? “Shall we?”
“Of course, and I already have the tickets.”
The two Midoriyas make their way through the crowded street and up towards the circus tent. As
they make their way, Izuku can’t help but feel that something is a bit off about the place. The stalls
that should have bright fun colors are dreary and dark in color. The carnival games look rundown
and the prizes are rather odd: fake shrunken heads, creepy masks, voodoo dolls, and other odd
trinkets. There’s also an abundance of decorations of the same creepy clown plastered all over the
place, the eyes of the signs and decorations really make Izuku’s skin crawl as if they’re watching
his every step.
Inko, however, notices something else about the circus. “With this crowd, you’d think the entire
town showed up for the show.” She chuckles as both Izuku and her come across a large crowd of
people who are trying to make their way inside the giant tent.
Izuku chuckles. “No kidding.” He’s pretty sure he spotted a few of his old classmates from junior
high school.
A part of him feels a bit smug and excited that pretty soon he’s going to get the chance to show
them all up. To prove that they were all wrong about him! God, he really can’t wait for the Sports
Festival to arrive.
As the two wait in line to enter a carny steps upon a nearby stage swinging his cane around to
gather the crowd’s attention. “Step right up! Step right up and see! A fingerless Freak of nature!
Whose strength knows no bounds, Thumbskull!”
A large hulking figure steps out from behind the dark-purple curtains and his name is definitely
fitting.
As Thumbskull’s name implies, he has a giant toenail on his otherwise bald forehead. Not to
mention, his large size is rather intimidating, and his dark-colored jumpsuit with grey stripes that
match his pale skin.
Thumbskull takes a long metal bar and places it atop his skull. He then grips the ends of the bar
with his meaty hands and pulls down on the ends; bending the bar into a perfect U-shape.
The crowd applaud as Thumbskull tosses up the bent bar into the air.
An orange-red tendril lashes out and grabs the bent bar while it’s spinning in midair.
The carny takes his que to introduce the next Freak. “And presenting Frightwig!”
Frightwig is a woman with pale skin with black-paint coated on her cheeks and head. Speaking of
her head, a series of orange-red tendrils protrude out as locks of hair with little black balls attached
to the ends. She’s wearing a black tight-fitting jumpsuit with yellows stripes.
“When this beauty lets down her hair there’s no telling what could happen.”
Frightwig smiles as her hair grips the bar and begins to twist it with minimal effort to the point that
she essentially creates a large metal pretzel.
As the crowd cheers, she passes on the metal pretzel, placing it atop a nearby anvil.
“And last but not least, the Freak whose unique skill is as vile as his attitude, Acid Breath!”
Acid Breaths is a wrinkly, pale skin man that stands with a hunched back, and he too is wearing a
loose black-jumpsuit with orange stripes.
Acid Breath bends down over the metal pretzel and anvil, he then removes his mask and opens his
mouth wide revealing a nasty set of teeth and green gums. And as his name implies, an eerie green
smog filters out from his maw and pours out onto the metal objects melting them down and even
through the wooden floor of the stage.
The crowd gags but clap out of politeness as the Freaks take a bow.
Inko covers her mouth. “G-gross.” She looks over to Izuku and she isn’t that surprised to see him
scribbling away in his Quirk Analysis notebook.
She should have expected that he’d try to jot down everything he could tell about the Freaks’
Quirks. His muttering however is starting to ward people away from them.
“Izuku, come on. The show’s going to start soon.”
“Coming!” Izuku tucks away his notebook as he follows the rest of the crowd.
If he had taken one last look at the Freaks, he would have noticed them watching the crowd
disappear into the tent with suspicious smirks on their faces.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It seems like Izuku’s weird vibes about the circus were more unfounded then he’d first thought.
The show so far’s been pretty fun. He greatly enjoyed the acrobatics show; his adrenaline was
really going when a group of motorcycle daredevils came out. Although Inko looked like she was
going to have a panic attack from watching all their crazy stunts. That said, she did greatly enjoy
the cute puppies that came out to perform a set of fun tricks.
Shortly after that the ringleader steps back into the center just as the lights dim down. “Ladies and
gentlemen, children of all ages! Zombozo’s Traveling Circus of Laughs is proud to present the
sultan of smiles! The crown prince of chuckles! The grim tickler himself!! The star of our circus,
Zombozo the Clown!!”
From the end of the tent a small cartoonish car zips its way into the center ring as slapstick music
plays in the background. The impossibly small car comes to a halt and from it out steps a full-
grown human, he squeezes out of the car like toothpaste from a tube, springing up at his full height
without any issues from being in such a cramped space.
Good thing Izuku isn’t afraid of clowns because Zombozo has to be one of the creepiest clowns
he’s ever seen.
The guy is wearing such dark colors, his dark-clown suit and top hat are the complete opposite of
what clowns should represent. The only things that suggest that this guy is a clown is his pale skin,
face paint, messy red hair, oversized shoes, and dark-blue clown nose. And his grin, oh his wicked
grin, is absolutely disturbing with his yellow stained teeth. Finally, cryptic eerie blue orbs are
embedded into his sleeves and hat.
Zombozo holds his arms out in greeting to the crowd as they applaud his entrance.
As Zombozo’s car begins to act on its own accord, as part of the act, Izuku reaches into the
popcorn bag only to realize that it’s empty. “Hey, Mom. I’m going to go get more popcorn. Want
anything?”
Zombozo defeats his rampaging car in comedic fashion making the audience laugh in the process.
“Ha ha, oh, no. That’s okay, you get whatever you like.” Inko can’t seem to take her eyes off the
show, she’s clearly having a good time and that fact makes Izuku happy he agreed to come with
her.
His mom deserves to be happy and it makes him happy to know that he can spend it with her.
“Okay, I’ll be right back.”
As Zombozo finishes his opening act he finally has a chance to address the audience. “Good
evening, ladies and germs!! If you love clowns, then this is the place to be! Be sure to keep your
eyes on me; you’re going to die laughing.” He grins maniacally as the spheres on his arms and
head light up enveloping the audience with its eerie blue glow. “That’s a Zombozo guarantee.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Where is that darn popcorn stand?” Somehow Izuku managed to get himself lost amongst the
empty stalls and carnival games, and he just can’t seem to find the popcorn stand.
He’s been looking for a little bit now so much so that he’s already made his way back towards the
main entrance to the circus’s property. With nowhere else to go Izuku turns right around to head on
back to the show, he’ll just have to accept that they won’t be having anymore popcorn. Oh, well.
He barely turns away when the sound of shattering glass hits his ears. “What was that?!”
Being the Hero Course student that he is, Izuku forgets all about the circus and takes off down the
street. It doesn’t take him long to find the source of the disturbance, a band of three felons are
robbing a jewelry store.
Izuku takes cover behind a nearby car and uses his time to analyze the whole situation. One, the
entire street is closed off thanks to the circus being so close and by extension all the businesses
nearby have closed up shop for the day. Two, this part of town is so far from the main downtown
area that there aren’t a lot of hero agencies around so a chance of a hero stumbling onto the scene is
low. Three, each of the felons are disguised in varying clown getups the only real difference he can
tell between the three are their disproportionate sizes to each other.
Izuku continues to watch as the biggest of the three clowns enters the busted-up store while the
other two head off to do their own things. One of them approaches a nearby car and breathes down
on it and a familiar green smoke eats away at the metallic surface. The clown reaches in and pulls
out a purse. Finally the thinnest of the clowns walks over towards an ATM machine that’s been
built into the brick wall of the Jewelry Store. Their clown costume consists of three pink-sleeves
that stretch from their head and wave behind them as if alive.
The clothed tendrils lash out and pierce right through the bricks and with a sharp tug the ATM is
priced right out of the wall.
The skinny clown laughs in glee as the tendrils hold up their prize. “Hahahaha! It’s payday!”
Judging from the clown’s voice, Izuku can instantly tell that it’s a woman hidden under the very
concealing and baggy clown costume.
Izuku easily puts two and two together, those clowns are actually those Circus Freaks he saw
earlier. A group like them are not forgotten that quickly as they would think. ‘They must be using
the circus as a way to get around and commit crimes without any witnesses. Is the rest of the circus
in on it? Or is it just them?’ Izuku shakes his head. ‘It doesn't matter, they need to be stopped first.
Answers can come later.’
But there’s another issue, there are no heroes around and even if he calls the police it’s going to
take them a while to get here anyway. And by then these guys might be long gone.
So there’s only one thing he can do.
Izuku grips the Omnitrix. ‘Looks like it’s up to me.’ He stops dialing up an alien when a sudden
thought occurs to him. ‘Maybe after I report the robbery to the police.’ This way by the time he
stops them the police and the heroes will get here.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The biggest of the disguised clowns, mostly likely that Thumbskull guy, notices a bright green
flash from behind a nearby car after placing his loot inside their escape vehicle.
“What was that?”
He approaches the car, leaning over it to have a look only to be met by the sight of jagged fangs
lunging at him.
“Wha!!” Thumbskull jumps back in fright just as a pair of powerful jaws snap shut.
Ripjaws growls and bares his teeth as the Freak backs away in fright.
“Good fishy. No reason to pick a fight.”
“I think there is.” Ripjaws smirks before jumping up and over the car, he throws his webbed-feet
forward and just as he lands on Thumbskull, slamming him into the ground.
The fishman moves fast, faster than a fish-out-of-water should, right towards what he assumes are
Acid Breath and Frightwig.
Acid Breath doesn’t react fast enough to fire off his Quirk when Ripjaws grabs his head and slams
him face first into the asphalt.
“Too slow. Woah!” Ripjaws leaps away as Frightwig lashes out at him with her three-clothed
tendrils.
Assuming that there are more tendrils inside the sleeves than he can see, Ripjaws opens his maw
and catches one of the strands while using his free hands to catch the others midair. With his built-
up momentum, he spins himself around and with it pulls the disguised Frightwig along before she’s
tossed away, skidding across the street.
With the Freaks currently down, Ripjaws makes a move for their escape car, a van. He digs his
claws into the side and tears the metal away like tinfoil revealing the stolen goods and money. He
even bits down and rips away an entire wheel ensuring that they can’t escape.
Thumbskull doesn’t like that. “Hey, that’s our stuff!!” He doesn’t recognize this guy as a hero, so it
must be another villain.
Acid Breath glares up at the fishman. “No, fish is going to steal my loot. Get him!!” Acid Breath
takes a deep breath before releasing a steam of acidic gas.
The experienced hero student sees the attack coming from a mile away giving him plenty of time to
get out of the acid cloud’s way by jumping on and off the van to gain some height.
The acidic breath melts away at the van and by extension all the stuff they stole.
“Now that wasn’t too smart.” Ripjaws lands right between the Circus Freak Trio.
He body checks Acid Breath from behind, and spins around to deliver a side kick that strikes
Frightwig’s side, and while still in motion he delivers a swift backhand into Thumbskull knocking
him away, too.
“You guys really need to clean up your acts.” Ripjaws grins from his little joke. “I mean for real;
you all need to stop clowning around, Ha ha ha!”
Frightwig growls up at Ripjaws as she’s the first one to get back on their feet, which is a mistake.
Because now she’s the first one to have the fishman’s full attention. “What’s the matter? Haven’t
you seen someone as freaky as me before?”
“Believe it or not…yes.”
Part of Ripjaws wants to know, but the other part of him wants to end this. He charges right back in
but Frightwig is ready as she lashes out at him with her sleeved-tendrils creating a temporary
barrier between her and the Piscciss Volann.
In the meantime, Thumbskull and Acid Breath are back on their feet.
Thumbskull looks to his teammate for guidance. “Should we call the boss?”
“Are you crazy?!” Acid Breath snaps. “He’s busy feeding.” They need to finish this guy off on
their own. “Come on!! It’s time for a fish fry!!”
Acid Breath rushes in and this time he’s ready letting out a large puff of green eerie smog at
Ripjaws’ back.
Ripjaws can almost sense the oncoming attack, good thing too because he vaults himself to the side
allowing the acidic smog to float on by. The cloud continues with its trajectory and melts away the
side of the jewelry store.
The morphed Izuku grimaces at the fight. “I’m so glad I don’t have nostrils.” He can only imagine
how bad that Acid Breath’s breath is, and he doesn’t want to imagine it.
He doesn’t have much time to collect himself as Thumbskull is soon upon him. Ripjaws barely has
enough time to sidestep Thumbskull’s powerful fist as it smashes into the asphalt. “Dammit, you
would have been roadkill.”
“And you’re fish food! Roahhh!!” Ripjaws pounces at Thumbskull but Frightwig’s animated hair
wraps around his feet and pulls him down.
Ripjaws gawks in surprise before adrenaline kicks in, making him roll out of the way of
Thumbskull’s oversized foot before he could crush Ripjaws’ skull. The Piscciss Volann uses his
claws to sheer the hair wrapped around his legs, freeing himself and just in time too because Acid
Breath is back and with another belch of horrific acidic smoke.
He needs some elbow room, so Ripjaws jumps up and onto the side of jewelry store, his sharp
claws dig into the bricks and with a secure hold he begins to climb his way up the three-story
building.
The Freaks watch on in anger as the fishman climbs his way to safety.
Thumbskull chuckles at the sight. “What do you call a fish that can climb?”
Acid Breath, for some reason, humors him. “What?”
“A catfish, Ha ha.” The lughead smiles, proud of his oh-so clever joke. “Get it? Because…cats
climb but…fish don’t.”
The other two members of the Circus Freak Trio leer at their comrade through their clown masks,
wondering why someone as stupid as him is part of their gang.
Meanwhile, Ripjaws is safe upon the roof; he’s taking deep desperate breaths. He’s been lucky up
till now that his lack of water intake has finally started to take ahold. But if he doesn’t do anything
soon, he’s going to choke on air.
No, in truth it would have been better if Izuku actually paid attention to which alien he dialed up.
That’s what he gets for assuming the Omnitrix would just give him the correct alien every time.
Lesson learned.
But right now he has a more pressing matter, he needs water! But where can he get it?!
He scans the street below and spots his oasis, a lone fire hydrant is stationed next to a patch of wild
bushes and trees. Maybe he can sneak his way into the woods to get there, before the Freaks notice
him.
Before he can enact his plan, Frightwig used her acrobatic skills to leap upon the roof and whip the
fishman’s back making him stumble forward.
“You can’t just run away after what you did!” She jumps into the air, twirling her body around
while stretching out her hair.
Her whirling hair uppercuts Ripjaws striking him so hard that he’s launched backwards and off the
roof.
With sharp reflexes, Ripjaws jabs his claws into the side of the building, stopping his fall.
Acid Breath smiles up at Ripjaws. “You’d look good as a wall mount.” He releases a huge cloud of
acid that climbs its way up towards the fishman.
Ripjaws kicks himself off the wall and lands atop a parked car, making its alarm blare out. He
grabs at his neck as that familiar sense of choking strikes him. He needs water, and soon.
Frightwig uses her hair to scale the wall before she lands gracefully on her feet. “Aw, what’s the
matter? Don’t you have a funny quip?”
Acid Breath grins. “Maybe the big mouth’s bitten off more than he can chew.”
Ripjaws glares at them, and he so would love to put the villains in their place, but first he needs
water. No!! He needs to stop them first.
‘I don’t need it. I don’t need it.’ But it’s so close, just a few meters away is his key to even breath.
‘I definitely don’t need it.’ He doesn't need H2O he can get on just fine without it. It’s only ten
minutes he can handle that. ‘I don’t need it. I don’t need it.’’ He chants this mantra in his head over
and over as he turns to face the approaching villains.
They can tell that the fight’s in their favor now since they’re taking their time to get to him.
‘I don’t need it.’ He continues to chant even as he huffs and puffs from being out of breath.
“III NEEED IIIT!!!” Ripjaws’ will power gives out as he whirls right around and practically flies
right towards the fire hydrant.
He’s so desperate for the life-giving liquid, he rips away the hydrant with just one bite releasing a
geyser of water that crashes right into his gills. “Aw, sweet relief.”
“Got ya.” Thumbskull’s voice laughs out.
Before he knows it a flying car crashes right into the Piscciss Volann, launching them both into the
bushes and thorns.
Thumbskull smiles from underneath his clown mask. “I got him!”
“You sure did.” Frightwig smirks.

Acid Breath laughs. “Let’s finish him.”
Before they can the sound of fast approaching sirens are heard in the distance.
Thumbskull gaps. “It’s the cops!”
“And mostly likely heroes, too.” Adds Frightwig.
“We need to go.” Acid Breath begins to run back towards the circus.
“What about the boss? He’s not going to like this.” Asks Thumbskull.
That’s actually a smart observation from Thumbskull of all people. Their boss really isn’t going to
like how they’ll be returning empty handed except for heroes knocking on their doorstep. Oh, well
the boss is smart enough to draw them away hopefully.
Acid breath frowns. “Come on, let’s get out of here.”
The Circus Freaks take off in sprints, or at least the best they can while wearing baggy clown
costumes. Leaving behind an unconscious Izuku Midoriya to lie in the thorn bushes.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hey, kid. Please, wake up. Kid!”
Izuku groans as his eyes blink open. “K-Kamui W-Woods?!”
“At your service.” Sure enough the pro hero, Kamui Woods, is standing over Izuku.
Izuku sits up and notices that he’s lying on the grass, the heroes must have pulled him free of the
thorn bushes while he was unconscious. “W-what happened?”
He briefly checks himself over for any signs of injuries, it looks like he got out scot free other than
a few scratches here and there. On the plus side, he has his black and green hoodie on, and he’s
glad to find that it got out of the skirmish without a single tear. Looks like Power Loader was
serious when he said that they laced the hoodie with a good amount of kevlar to help make it more
durable.
“We were hoping you’d tell us.” States someone else.
Izuku peers around Kamui Woods and spots two other heroes: Mt. Lady and Death Arms as well as
a patrol of police cars overseeing the crowds of people that are leaving the circus tent.
Death Arms was the one to ask Izuku for clarification.
Death Arms is a very tall, muscular man of a wide build, slightly-tanned skin, a square jaw, and
spiked-short white hair. As part of his hero costume, he wears a large headband with a yellow and
black-striped caution pattern, matching his thick wrist-guards and the belt. He wears a cyan-
colored cardigan, which exposes his lower torso and the center of his pectorals. His pants are dark
blue and baggy.
Mt. Lady casually checks out her finger nails not at all interested in being here. “Spill kid.”
Izuku’s eyes pop out. “Oh, yeah! It was the Freaks!”
Kamui Woods eyes Izuku oddly. “The freaks? Going to need more specifics than that.”
“The Freaks! The Circus Freaks, there’s three of them. They were the ones that robbed the jewelry
store, car, and ATM. I saw them!” Well actually he saw and fought them, but that last part doesn’t
matter. “I saw their Quirks and everything, they must have run back to the circus.”
Kamui Woods nods in understanding and heads off to inform the police officers, so they can all
investigate and interrogate the said Circus Freaks.
In the meantime, Death Arms eyes Izuku suspiciously. “So, why did we find you pinned under a
flipped car?”
‘Flipped car?!’ Wow, nice to know his hoodie was able to survive that too. “Um, that big guy,
Thumbskull, threw it at me.”
“He threw it at you?” He scans Izuku up and down taking note of unscathed he is,
“Uh, I’m much more durable than I look.” Or at least Ripjaws is.
Soon after the heroes lead Izuku away towards the circus tent where they meet Kamui Woods and
the police officers inside. They appear to have approached the Circus Freaks but as well as
Zombozo who is explaining the situation.
Zombozo waves his arms about as he hams up his performance. “My dear officers there appears to
be a misunderstanding. My valued employees couldn’t have been the ones to perform those
heinous crimes, after all they were here performing to the audience!” He throws his hands up
gesturing to the now empty bleachers. “If you’d like, please feel free to search the premise. I doubt
you’ll find anything out of place.”
Kamui Woods stands tall trying to remain as the authority figure of the situation. “We’ll take you
up on the offer.”
The police officers head off to investigate and with any luck they’ll turn up with something.
Death Arms crosses his arms as he looks at the suspicious Freaks. “Do you three have an alibi?”
“Of course.”
“Yeah.”
“We were here, performing.”
Izuku rushes in, he is not going to stand for this. “That’s a lie!”
Kamui Woods grabs Izuku’s shoulder and pulls him back. “Easy kid, let the adults handle this.”
“But they’re lying! I saw them robbing the jewelry store!”
The Freaks glare at Izuku. They don't know what this brat has against them, maybe he did see them
take on the fishman.
Zombozo eyes Izuku with intrigue. “Are you sure about that?” He asks with a smile like he already
knows the answer.
“Of course I am.”
Zombozo thrust his head forward, grinning madly, right into Izuku’s face, making the teen flinch
as well as uncomfortable. “Really? Are you sure you saw them? Or are you just looking for
attention.”
“Excuse me?”
“I get it, trust me, I mean I am a clown.” His entire living is about drawing in the attention of
others. “And I like a good joke as much as the next guy, but you can’t just go around and throw
accusations like that.” He leans in covering his mouth as if sharing a secret. “You may find
yourself in a hole you can’t climb out of.”
That suspiciously sounds like a death threat.
Izuku backs away so the clown isn’t in his personal space. “But I’m not! They’re villains and I bet
you’re in on it, too!”
“Oh, my.” Zombozo feigns being hurt. “You wound me!” He grins wildly. “But I’m a reasonable
man. So, I say let’s bury the hatchet!”
Zombozo pulls out a cartoonishly large hatchet from seemingly out of nowhere, holding it over his
head as he prepares to swing it down onto the teen’s head.
The startled heroes panic. “No, wait!!”
Izuku grips his Omnitrix just as Zombozo brings the hatchet down on him. But rather than his head
getting chopped in two, the rubber hatchet harmlessly bounces right off.
The heroes, police, and Izuku blink in confusion as Zombozo cackles. “Hahahaha!!” He wipes his
eye free of tears. “Sorry, I couldn’t resist. I am a clown after all.” He grins widely like that should
explain everything.
Death Arms deadpans. ‘Talk about morbid.’
‘Creep.’ Thinks Mt. Lady.
“Excuse me.” Two of the police officers return.
“What is it officer?” greets Kamui Woods.
“We investigated the jewelry store for evidence, and we came upon this video surveillance
system.” The officer holds up a laptop which begins to display video footage of a trio of criminals
dressed as clowns robbing the store.
The clown costumes are big and baggy, easily disguising any obvious features of the robbers.
The other officer chimes in. “We also took statements from the audience and we can confirm that
these…” He pauses when gesturing towards the strange looking Freaks. “circus performers were
indeed on stage at the same time as the indicated time of the video.” He points to the video’s
timestamp to confirm his point.
Izuku is totally stumped. “What?! That can’t be!”
Zombozo shrugs it off nonchalantly like. “See, what did I say?”
Kamui Woods eyes the video curiously before addressing the boy. “I can see why you were
mistaken.”
“What?!” Izuku snaps.

Zombozo smirks. “It’s obvious isn’t it? What kind of villains would commit a robbery, in clown
costumes, and next to a circus?” Clearly the villains used the circus to their advantage to frame the
circus for their crimes. “The real thieves are still out there. How awful, especially after they tried
framing my poor innocent employees.” Zombozo pouts as he pulls down Thumbskull and pinches
the giant’s cheek.
Thumbskull nervously smiles, trying to look as innocent as possible. And somehow, it’s working.
Mt. Lady cups her chin in thought. “Makes sense to me.”
Izuku is absolutely stunned. “You can’t actually believe him!!”
“Quiet kid, after all you lied to us.” growls Death Arms.
“Huh?!”
Kamui Woods nods. “He’s right. You said you saw these three robbing the bank, when you really
saw three people disguised as clowns.”
“But I know it was them! I saw their Quirks!” Izuku is completely astounded, are these
professional heroes seriously considering this excuse!?
“For shame.” Zombozo frowns, shaking his head in disapproval.
Izuku can’t help but feel nervous as a cold shiver runs down his spine.
“Kids these days, always jumping to the wrong conclusions.” Zombozo shakes his finger at Izuku
like a parent scolding a child. “I am very ashamed in you, young man.”
“Huh?”
Zombozo grabs at his suit, adjusting his collar. “You see, I provide an opportunity for people with
odd mutations such as my precious flunkies.” He gestures towards said flunkies who all smile, but
it comes off as awkward rather than comforting. “I give them purpose, a place to stay, and allow
them to use their special gifts to bring smiles into this world!” Zombozo grins happily. “Doesn’t
that sound nice?”
Kamui Woods agrees, finding the clown’s motives to be quite admirable. “It does.” He drops his
kind demeanor as he turns his attention onto Izuku. “As for you. You can’t judge people based off
their appearances!!”
“I-I’m not.” Izuku is restored to his usual nervous self. His mind trying to figure out how the tables
could have been turned on him so quickly.
“No excuses!” Kamui Woods is really annoyed now. “You’ve not only distracted us from pursuing
the real criminals, but you falsely accused these carnies just because they’re different.” He folds
his arms and shakes his head. “Shameful.”
“But I-”
Zombozo cuts in before Izuku could defend himself. “Oh, it’s no harm done. This young man was
just trying to do his civic duty.” He grins and wraps his arm around Izuku’s shoulders. The boy
stiffens up in fright, he can smell the clown foul breath, as Zombozo leans in closer. “Perhaps now
he’ll learn not to stick his nose where it doesn’t belong.” For comedic effect, Zombozo squeezes
his own blue clown nose, it squeaks in response, but Izuku doesn’t find it at all charming.
The clown, thankfully, releases the boy. “But I would hate to think that you fine heroes wasted a
trip all the way out here. So, as a sign of good will. You can all feel free to stick around for our
next show! It should be starting in another hour or so.”
“I’d be happy to take you up on that offer.” Kamui Woods accepts the offer, but more likely he
accepts the invitation out of politeness.
“Same.” adds Death Arms.
Mt. Lady shrugs. “Sure, why not?”
The clown turns his smiling face to the nervous and stunned greenette. “The offer goes for you,
too, boy.”
No way in hell is he going to stick around. But more importantly, how could the heroes just brush
him off so easily?! Can’t they see that these guys are up to no good?! They should be hounding
them, not him!!
He needs to get out of here, this is all too much.
Death Arms calls out to Izuku as he runs right out of the tent. “Hey, don’t you walk away!”
At least he’s being attenuative because the heroine of the group is completely uninterested twirling
her hair around with her fingers.
Zombozo waves it off. “Oh, let the boy go. He meant no harm, he’s probably just a bit
embarrassed.” He chuckles. “Ha, he’s really got to learn to just laugh things off!”
“Right, well anyway.” Kamui Woods rubs his head sheepishly as he turns to Zombozo. “Sorry to
bother you.”
With nothing else to say, the heroes and the police officers leave the tent as Zombozo and his
Freaks wave them off.
The moment the heroes are gone Zombozo drops his facade. “Meet me in the back.” He growls as
he turns to face the cowering Freaks. “We need to have a little chat.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Where is she?” Izuku asks mostly to himself as he circles around the main circus tent.
Things are really not going Izuku’s way. First, he got his ass handed to him by literal clowns. He's
been dismissed as a nuisance by his own local heroes. And finally, he just can’t seem to find his
own mother.
He’s been searching for her all over the place, even making his way to their parked car to make
sure she didn’t leave without him. Not that she would ever do that, of course. But the longer it
takes to find her, the more freaked out Izuku becomes.
‘Come on, Mom. Where are you?’
This is bad, what if the Freaks got to her?! Hell is she freaking out herself?! She’s been way more
wired than lately, and the show’s been over for a while now. There’s no doubt she’d be panicking,
crying her eyes out, because she lost her darling baby boy!
“I should call her.” He hastily grabs his phone and begins dialing, hopefully she’s fine and he’s
just somehow walking past her without realizing it. “Pick up. Pick up. Pick up.”
The phone’s ringing and he prays that she answers, but the worst happens. “This is Inko Midoriya.
I can’t answer your call at the mo-”
“Shit!” He hangs up. ‘Come on, Mom. Where are you?’
“You morons!! Buffoons!!”
That’s Zombozo’s voice, and he sounds angry.
Izuku scans the area and notices a little back entrance to the circus tent. He tiptoes his way over
and peeks inside through the curtains. Inside he sees what appears to be the backstage area of the
circus with stored props, makeup tables and mirrors, and other circus-related items. But what really
has Izuku’s attention is the mad clown that’s shouting at the trio of circus Freaks.
“Do you have any idea how close we were to being caught?!”
The Freaks cower in fear. “Sorry boss.”
“Sorry?!” Zombozo strikes each of them with one long slap. “Sorry, doesn't make us rich or
powerful.” He grabs Acid Breath by the collar, pulling him in so close that Zombozo’s nose is
squeezed between them. “You listen here. Because of your blunder we have no loot, and we have
unwanted attention by pro heroes!!” He shoves Acid Breath away. “You’re lucky your disguises
threw them off.”
Talk about hiding in plain sight: the idea was that if they were caught, none of the heroes would
suspect the circus because it would look like they were being set up. Which of course worked out
in their own favor.
Acid Breath growls. “But boss!”
“It was that fish freaks’ fault.” Finishes Thumbskull.
“And that brat!” Frightwig adds.
Zombozo scowls at them, silencing them with a single look. “I don’t care who’s fault it is, I just
want it fixed!!” The mad clown drags a hand down his face, releasing an exasperated sigh. “At
least it’s not a complete loss, that last show was really…satisfying.” He licks his lips as if savoring
the taste of a delicious meal.
And Izuku picks up on it. ‘Wh-What…does he mean?’
Acid Breath tries to look as non-threatening as possible. “Look boss we’re sorry. We screwed up.”
Thumbskull nods looking mighty ashamed as well. “Yeah, we can go rob more stuff.”
Zombozo shakes his head. “No, you can’t.”
“Why not?”
“Because idiot! We now have the heroes on guard.” They can’t pull anything otherwise they risk
being found out. But they are not the only ones they need to worry about. “That fish freak is still
out there too. No to mention that kid.” The clown strokes his chin. “I didn’t like that look in his
eye. Like he’s not going to let this go. And that can be very bad for us.”
Frightwig asks the million-dollar question. “Then what do we do?”
“Nothing.” Zombozo states rather simply and calmly. “For now we just act like everything is
normal. We put on our next show and then move on. This place is a bust anyway.”
Izuku sighs, relieved that he did effectively stop their potential crime spree.
However, that feeling soon vanishes as Acid Breath brings up some new information. “Hey, boss.
What about the hostages?”
It feels like everything has gone cold, even his heart stops beating for a moment. ‘Hos…
hostages…?’
Zombozo acts like the question wasn’t out of place for them. “Just follow procedure. Just be sure
to keep them quiet, we don’t need the heroes to find out about our little operation.”
Izuku is literally panicking, sweat buckets as he scrambles for his phone. ‘Oh, God. Please don’t
let it be her!!’
His mind keeps telling him the worst possible outcome, but he refuses to believe it! She has to be
okay! She just has to be!
Her phone’s ringing! And it’s close!! Oh thank God! Wait…
Izuku slowly reels around and peeks back into the tent and what he sees shakes him to his very
core.
Izuku watches in horror as Zombozo picks up his mother’s phone off the floor. “I thought I told
you morons to get rid of these!” He tosses the phone towards the Freaks.
“Acid Breath, get rid of it! We can’t leave any evidence behind.”
Izuku is absolutely horrified as a feeling of uselessness and helplessness washes over him just as
the phone melts away along with any sign of Inko Midoriya’s presence.
Izuku feels like he’s going to hurl as tears leak out of his eyes. He has to get away from here and
fast! So, he takes off running his thoughts filled with images of unspeakable terror his mother must
be going through. This is the worst thing that could happen!! What’s he supposed to do?! The
heroes aren’t going to take him seriously without proof, same for the police. And he’s totally
outnumbered by those Freaks. And now, now because he had to get wrapped up in all this his own
mother, the only parent that’s been a constant throughout his life, is gone. And he’s helpless to do
anything about… he’s back to being the weak, useless Deku from a year ago.
But…he’s not that useless Deku anymore. He’s the Deku that can do anything! If the heroes won’t
help him then he’ll just have to take matters into his own hands. Besides it’s his mother that’s in
danger, he should be the one to save her!
But maybe not by himself. If he runs into all those circus villains at once, his chances of winning
will be too slim. He needs backup, but who? Thirteen is still recovering so they’re out. And
Magister Nezu’s been far too busy with preparations for the Sports Festival so fat chance of him
even picking up his phone. But there is one person that lives relatively close, and he knows that
they will have his back.
So with a lot to lose, Izuku makes a quick call. “Please, please, please pick up.”
“Hello, Deku?”
“Oh, Uraraka.” He’s so happy to hear a friendly voice that he could cry. “I-I’m s-so happy to hear
your voice.”
He can almost hear Ochaco blushing from the opposite end. “W-What?! Is something the matter?’
“Y-yeah. Listen I need your help.” His voice drops in sorrow.
“Um, sure with what?”
“Okay, I’m at the circus at the edge of town. Can you make it here within the next hour?”
“…Wait, which circus?”
“Zombozo’s Traveling Circus of Laughs. Why?”
“Hang on.” She ends the call then and there.
Did she just hang up on him? How rude! What’s with that?!
“Deku?”
Izuku freezes up. That didn’t come from his phone. He turns around and comes face to face with
his very good friend, Ochaco.
“I’M SO HAPPY TO SEE YOU!!” The wielder of the Omnitrix practically throws himself at her,
wailing at the top of his lungs as streams of tears flow freely down his cheeks.
Ochaco struggles to free herself from Izuku’s crushing hug. “Woah, Deku?! What’s the matter?!”
Before Izuku can form a reply a second much younger voice interrupts. “Stop crying will ya.
Sheesh, and people say that I whine a lot.”
Izuku sniffs peering down at the little girl holding onto Ochaco’s hand. “Oh, I remember you. ML-
E right?”
Sure enough, accompanying Ochaco is the little Kineceleran girl that they both met at Mr.
Baumann’s store a while back.
“The one and only.” ML-E waves up at Izuku as he finally releases Ochaco.
Izuku eyes the two of them. “Wait, did you two come here together?”
Ochaco smiles. “Hehe, yeah. After I moved into my new apartment, I needed some extra cash. So,
I talked to Thirteen and they got in contact with ML-E’s mom for me and I’ve been babysitting for
her ever since.” And it’s been great.
“Oh, good for you.”
ML-E thinks so too. “Yeah, she’s great. Ochan is so cool and fun!”
Ochaco is smiling brightly in response to the compliment. “Why, thank you.”
Wow, Izuku can almost see the praise inflating her ego.
“But I can’t be the only one with all the praise.”
Izuku raises an eyebrow. “Why’s that?”
“Because ML-E here is essentially my meal-ticket!!” Ochaco’s smile shines like the sun as she
holds up the little Kineceleran like she’s a prized possession. And ML-E is more than happy to be
treated as such.
“Don’t say things like that!!” Izuku cries out, looking around to make sure nobody hears and takes
it the wrong way.
“But it’s true!! Thanks to her, I’ve been raking in the dough!!” At least for what a babysitting job
can get you, but it’s more than enough. “She’s why I was able to get a new phone! And she’s even
the reason I was able to afford your hoodie!” She finally seems to notice that he is wearing the very
same hoodie. “Oh, it looks like Power Loader fixed it already.”
“Oh, yeah he did.” Izuku grins as he pulls at the hoodie’s end so Ochaco can have a proper look.
“It’s laced with kevlar so it's much more durable.” Hang on a minute. “Wait!! No! There was
something I needed to tell you.”
Izuku proceeds to explain the whole situation to them both starting at the very beginning. From
how his mom wanted to bring him here, to him witnessing the Freaks rob the jewelry store, how
Zombozo is totally in on it and is running the gang, and finally how they’ve kidnapped his own
mother for some nefarious purpose.
“Oh, my gosh! That’s horrible!” Ochaco gasps as she reaches for her phone. “We have to call the
heroes.”
“I already tried that.” Izuku replies. “They didn’t believe me.”
“What?!”
“Boo! Boo!” ML-E boos in response; what kind of heroes don’t do their job properly?
Ochaco worriedly looks around in case the Freaks show up. “So, what are you planning to do
now?”
Izuku slumps back against the chain link fence, flopping onto the ground. “I…I don’t know.”
“I thought you guys were heroes.” ML-E states this like it’s the most obvious thing in the world.
“Huh?”
“Ochan said you two are hero students or something, right? So, shouldn’t you stop the bad guys?”
Izuku shakes his head in defeat. “It’s not that simple.” How can he properly explain this to her?
Ochaco strikes her chin. “Or maybe it is.”
“Huh?”
“Deku, we’ve fought real villains before. We survived the U.S.J. Incident, I think we can handle a
few clowns.”
“But their Quirks are dangerous.”

“And you analyzed them, right?”
“Of course.” he pulls out his Quirk Analysis Notebook and opens it up revealing the notes he was
able to jot down about them.
“Then we have enough info to make a plan.” Ochaco reaches her hand out to her friend. “Come on
Deku. We can do this?”
“Yeah!” cheers ML-E.
“What’s the worst that could happen?” Ochaco asks naively.
Izuku smiles up at her. She’s right they’re more than enough to take on these Freaks. Together
they'll show them what experienced Space Cadets/Hero Course students can really do. All they
need now is a plan.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The same carny from before waves his cane around as he herds the crowd inside for the next show.
“Step right in folks! For Zombozo’s Traveling Circus of Laughs!! Step right in, we promise you’ll
be knocked dead just from laughing!”
Mt. Lady chews away at her popcorn. “It sure is a big crowd.”
“No kidding.” Death Arms marches on taking in the large crowd around them. He notices how
Kamui Woods is holding himself. “What’s with you?”
The Arbor Quirked hero is acting like a weight is sitting upon his shoulders. “I was just thinking
about that kid. He sure seemed really upset.”
Mt. Lady swallows her food. “I wouldn’t worry about it. Kids like him are just after attention.”
‘You would know, wouldn’t you?’ thinks Death Arms.
Kamui Woods chuckles as if sensing Death Arms’ thoughts, but while he’s distracted, he
accidentally bumps into someone from behind. “Oh, pardon me. I’m so sorry.”
A blue-skinned raptor wearing a yellow poncho peers around and upon laying his eyes on the hero
a look of worry flashes across the reptile’s face. “It’s okay, no harm done.”
The reptile walks away pulling along what the hero assumes is the reptile’s little sister behind him.
XLR8 and ML-E are able to catch up to Ochaco.
“Deku, are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m fine.” At least he thinks so, his heart’s racing though. Somehow, he forgot that the
heroes would be here too.
In all fairness, they did only have twenty minutes to throw together a plan. Basically, Izuku bought
them three tickets to get inside, and then he transformed into XLR8 and threw on a poncho to hide
the Omnitrix. And since both ML-E and him are the same species, it would hopefully help sell the
disguise that they are just a pair of siblings tagging along with a friend on a trip to the circus.
As they near the entrance, they pass up the Freaks’ stage where the Circus Freak Trio are
performing their acts once again for the waiting audience. But they seem to be more on edge than
last time, they’re constantly scanning the crowd as if looking out for any unwanted intruders,
mainly Ripjaws or Izuku.
ML-E points up at them. “Are those the Freaks?”
“Yeah.” nods the older Kineceleran.
Acid Breath, once again, melts away a metal bar and anvil with a single breath.
Ochaco gags. “Ew.”
ML-E however has a different reaction. “Cool!”
XLR8 pulls ML-E along a little faster, the sooner they’re inside the better. Ochaco hurriedly
follows along, she just wants to get away from the Freaks, that guy with a toenail growing out of
his forehead is disturbing to her.
They eventually make their way inside and just in time too as Izuku’s Omnitrix times out,
thankfully the poncho was big enough to cover up most of the flashing red light and his sudden
transformation.
The show goes the same as last time with acrobatics and daredevils. But Izuku can’t bring himself
to enjoy the show, he’s far too nervous. Although he can’t help but laugh at how similar Ochaco’s
reaction is to his mom’s after the puppies came out to perform.
Finally. After what feels like forever Zombozo takes center stage.
With Zombozo distracted on stage, this will be their best chance to search the premise for Inko and
the other hostages.
“Alright, let’s go.” Leading them under the bleachers, as the audience laughs away at Zombozo’s
act.
From there they sneak their way under the tent sheet and find themselves among the empty food
stalls and carnival games.
“This is so cool!” ML-E quietly cheers.
Ochaco suddenly remembers something. “Um, hey ML-E.”
“Yeah?”
“You’re not going to tell your mom about this are you?”
ML-E stares up at her babysitter as if expecting something.
Ochaco sighs in defeat, digging into her pocket, before handing the little girl some cash.
ML-E happily accepts, making a gesture of locking her lips and throwing away the key.
Ochaco, however, greatly dislikes the taste of being blackmailed by a six-year-old.
The trio snake through the thankfully empty stalls, checking each one for any sign of hostages. As
Ochaco crawls around a stall she quickly jumps back before she’s spotted by Thumbskull.
The trio sneak a peek, The Freaks look like they’re patrolling the circus grounds. They’re probably
keeping an eye out for any intruders, they probably think Izuku or Ripjaws are going to try and
sneak back in.
Looks like they’re going to have to be more careful, if they get drawn into a fight, they might lose
their chance to rescue Izuku’s mom.
As they quietly sneak behind a carnival tent Izuku is too busy keeping his eye on the Freaks that he
fails to notice the wire strung tightly off the ground, and he trips right over it slamming into several
boxes that clatter against the ground.
The Freaks spin around and smile when they spot the very intruder they were ordered to find.
“Hahahaha, look who it is boys.” Frightwig smiles wickedly. “Looks like someone wants to see the
show without buying a ticket.”
Izuku gulps. “Oops.”
“Get out of here, Deku!” Without waiting, Ochaco charges the Freaks. “I’ve got them!”
The Freaks are definitely surprised by the sudden appearance of another kid.
“Stupid girl!” shouts Thumbskull.
“Get out of our way.” growls Acid Breath.
“Hm, na.” Ochaco states with a smirk as she raises her fists for a fight.
With the Freaks occupied Izuku grabs ML-E and takes off. “ML-E come on!”
Frightwig spots Izuku fleeing the scene. One of her hair-tendrils lash out and swing her up and over
the stalls, she twirls in the air, and leaps from stall top to stall top chasing after Izuku and ML-E.
With a flip, Frightwig whips her hair at Izuku’s back. The Hero Course student acts quickly
shoving ML-E away as he jumps back allowing the tendril to whip between them.
Frightwig lands between the two, effectively separating them from each other. She leers down at
Izuku with a sadistic smirk. “I think I’ll convince the boss to let me keep you. You’d make a good
laborer.” She whips her hair. “Or at least a nice little play thing.”
The way she licks her lips makes Izuku very uncomfortable.
Frightwig chuckles at the sight of Izuku’s nervous expression, she is so going to enjoy this.
A little blue blur spins around her feet, as if a mini tornado decided to target her, making her
stumble and throwing her back into a stack of boxes filled with soda.
A little Kineceleran laughs at the sight of a grown woman being humiliated by a six-year-old.
“ML-E!” scolds Izuku, what is she doing?! She should be running away not running into danger.
That’s his thing!
ML-E doesn’t see the issue. “What? It’s fine. Besides I’m way faster than her, she’ll never hit me.”
Frightwig growls. “Why you little-” Before she can even get back up ML-E speeds over and
whacks her with her tail before running back to Izuku.
Izuku blinks as Frightwig rubs her head. “O-okay…just don’t let her catch you. And run back to
Uraraka when it gets bad.”
ML-E grin. “Okay!”
Izuku runs off to a nearby Mirror Maze that’s located next to the main circus tent, if there’s any
place they could hide hostages it might just be in there.
He must be on the right track because Frightwig isn’t going to let him just stroll in. “Oh, no you
don't’!” She whips her hair out at Izuku but ML-E spins around her feet again and throws the
woman off balance.
As Frightwig lands onto the ground, ML-E smiles and blows a raspberry before running away as a
little blue-blur.
“Get back here you little shit!!” Frightwig uselessly chases after what she assumes is a little girl
with a Mutation type Quirk.
Meanwhile, a weightless Ochaco jumps atop a small tent to get away from Thumbskull’s fists. She
then leaps away to another tent as the one she was on melts away from Acid Breath’s breath.
Ochaco releases her Quirk as she slides down the side of the tent and takes off running and just in
time too as Thumbskull charges right through, missing her by just a hair.
“Hold still!”
“Ha, you really are a clown!” laughs Ochaco as she sprints away. “Because that was funny!”
Thumbskull growls as Acid Breath chases after her.
Ochaco ducks behind a row of carnival games, as Acid Breath runs on by. She crawls low against
the ground until she comes upon a strength test game with an oversized wooden mallet.
She smirks mischievously at the sight of the potential weapon.
Acid Breath continues to scan through the various carny games, but he just can’t seem to find her.
“Looking for someone?”
Acid Breath frowns peering around for the annoying girl but she’s nowhere in sight.
“Yoo-hoo!” A grinning Ochaco jumps down from her perch with a weightless giant mallet in her
hands.
Acid Breath looks up, opening his mouth to ready an attack.
Ochaco swings the huge mallet down on to Acid Breath. The mallet smashes right into the side of
the Freak’s head, a few of his teeth fly out, as his entire body spins in the air before he crashes onto
the ground.
Ochaco presses her fingertips against the huge mallet and then heaves it onto her shoulder and
smiles at Acid Breath’s still form. “And then there was one.”
“Rah!” Thumbskull crashes through a food stall.
He takes a few swings at Ochaco, but she twists her body in order to move herself out of the way.
She holds out her mallet and swings around, hopefully with this momentum she can take out the
hug lug with one hit. She swings around and BAM the mallet collides with Thumbskull’s skull.
“Gah!!” Thumbskull yelps as the mallet collides into his face, he keels over as he holds his head.
With his guard down, Ochaco presses her fingers onto the huge Freak’s shoulder and a pink glow
emanates out. Ochaco then swings her mallet like a golf club right into Thumbskull’s chin and
because of the Zero-Gravity he gets launched into the air, spinning uncontrollably.
When he gets high enough, Ochaco releases her Quirk and watches as Thumbskull plummets
downward landing right into a dunktank of all things.
Ochaco picks up the mallet, admiring how effective of a weapon it turned out to be. “Maybe I
should hold on to this… you know, just in case.”
Meanwhile, ML-E continues to zigzag her way from stall to stall, from hiding spot to hiding spot
as Frightwig lashes out and misses her every single time.
“Hold still!! You little brat!!”
ML-E pops her head out of a barrel, and tee-hee’s the annoyed Freak.
“Rahh!!” Frightwig lashes out all of her tendrils.
ML-E smirks as the hair appears to be moving in slow-motion, at least to her. She grabs a strand
and runs straight for Frightwig, she then spins around her while still holding onto the strand of hair.
“Woah! What are you-Ah!” Frightwig falls over as ML-E finishes wrapping her up in her own hair.
“Woah-woo! That was fun!” cheers ML-E.
“ML-E!” Ochaco comes running, dragging her large mallet behind her. “Are you okay?”
“Yup!”
Ochaco releases a relieved sigh. “Oh, thank goodness.”
ML-E holds her hand out, waiting for Ochaco to hand something over.
The older girl raises an eyebrow. “What?”
ML-E clenches her hand before opening it again.
Ochaco lets out an exasperated sigh as she digs out her wallet and hands over some more cash to
the six-year-old. Hopefully this will ensure that she keeps quiet about all this and doesn’t tell her
mom that she fought a villain.
But she can’t be too upset, now they’ve given themselves a better chance of saving the hostages
and helping Deku. Wherever he is.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku bumps his head first into another mirror. This is really starting to get irritating; he’s been
running into nothing, but dead-ends and he’s so turned around he can’t even find the exit. It
doesn’t help that this place is so dark and devoid of life, but Izuku just can’t shake the feeling that
he’s being watched.
All he can do is keep going with only his reflections to keep him company. The reflection that
follows him from mirror to mirror copying his every move…at least until his reflections are
replaced by images of a disturbed clown.
“Huh?!” Izuku gasps as he reels back in fright as the reflections of Zombozo smile gleefully at him
through the glass mirrors.
“Well, hello again, son!” Shouts the disturbed clowns. “I knew from when I first saw you that
you’d be a barrel full of laughs!”
The reflections of the mad clown run off leaving behind the very confused and startled boy.
Izuku chases after them, there just might be a chance that they’ll lead him to the exit or at least the
hostages. He’ll just have to be ready to fight off the clown in order to get out. Or he would if he
doesn’t hit another dead-end.
“Hey Mr. Serious.” Zombozo’s floating head appears in the mirror in front of Izuku’s face. “How
about a smile?” His grin somehow stretches past what’s capable of a human.
Izuku backs away in horror as each mirror surrounding him displays a towering Zombozo of their
own. “What is this?!”
“I’m a clown kid, haven’t you ever heard of magic?” As to prove his point, the reflections are
somehow able to reach out of the mirrors. “Now why don’t you give me a hand?”
Before Izuku can finish processing, what’s happening the many cold-dead hands grab at him and
begin to pull him, throwing him around between reflection to reflection all the while laughing in
his face. After being flung around so fast and hard Izuku takes a tumble landing hard on his rear.
Before he can reach for the Omnitrix, the reflections reach out and prop him up before restraining
his arms.
“So, what’s your story? Why are you being so persistent?”
“Let go!” screams Izuku as he struggles to free himself but the Zombozo reflections are much
stronger than they look. “And give me back my Mom!!”
“Oh, so that’s it, isn’t it?” An oddly colored version of Zombozo steps out of his mirror standing
before Izuku with a mad grin and a gleam of mischievousness in his eye. “You want your dear old
mommy back! Hahahaha!” Zombozo strolls forward swaying side to side. “You know what! I’ll
take you to your mommy!” He grabs Izuku’s head, pulling him by his hair so they can be at eye
level. “And when I do…I want to see you smile with joy!” Zombozo’s devilish smile stretches
cartoonishly wide before he gives a hard shove.
Izuku yelps as he falls backward except, he doesn’t land on the ground, instead he's plummeting
into an endless void of darkness!
“Ahhh!!” screams Izuku. What the hell is going on?! Is this Zombozo’s Quirk at work?! It has to
be. “Oof!!” His gut landed right on a trapeze of all things.
Izuku groans as he adjusts himself, but his hand slips. “Woah!” Thankfully he’s able to securely
grip the trapeze, although now he’s just dangling there helplessly.
“Hahahaha!”
Izuku peers up to find Zombozo standing atop of the trapeze.
The clown smiles down at Izuku. “You better hold on!” He grins madly as he makes hand scissors
and with one snip, he cuts the rope with his fingers alone.
“Yahhhh!!” Izuku screams in terror as he falls towards a fiery ring below.
The fiery ring morphs and shifts becoming a large flaming image of Zombozo’s grinning face. The
flaming clown opens his maw as if gulping Izuku up with one flaming bite.
Izuku shields his eyes as he continues to spiral in the air until he crashes onto something thin and
sticky.
Izuku peeks his eyes open and finds himself bound to a giant eerie green spider web. And a giant
spider is crawling towards him.
The spider lurks above him, but what’s most disturbing about the creepy-crawly is that its head is
actually Zombozo’s only it’s upside down amplifying the scare factor.
“Come on, kid! You really got to learn to loosen up! Crack a smile! Laugh a little!” The mutated
spider presses his sharp pincers against Izuku’s neck. “It’s what keeps me going.” His grin
somehow widens before he rears his sharp pincers back and slashes downward.
Izuku shuts his eyes expecting the worst but instead the spider cuts his own web and Izuku
plummets down even further.
Thankfully he lands on what he believes is solid ground as an uproar of laughter echoes around
him.
Izuku groans, taking in his surroundings. Somehow, he ended up in the middle of the circus tent
and during the show no less because the audience are still seated, laughing away at what they think
is a performance.
‘What’s wrong with them? Can’t they see what’s going on here?’
A bright spotlight shines down on Zombozo who’s laughing down at Izuku’s prone form. “What a
performance kid! You’re really killing ‘em! Hahahahaha!”
The audience laugh along with Zombozo. The clown’s eerie blue orbs glow as the audience laughs
leading Izuku to assume that whatever’s going on it has to do with him!
Izuku crawls away from the terrifying clown. He needs to get away and form a real plan! He needs
to find his Mom! He needs to stop this psychotic clown!
Zombozo kicks his feet and he begins to float in the air, following Izuku without having to take a
step. “Now don’t tell me you have stage fright!”
Izuku glares up at the clown and immediately begins to laugh. “Hahaha!”
He clasps his hands over his mouth to stop himself from laughing, but he just can’t seem to stop.
He shakes his head violently and finally he’s able to rid himself of his giggling fit. “What…just…
happened?”
“Hahahahaha! You know, you’re a lot of fun.” Zombozo soars into the air, holding his arms out for
the continuously laughing audience. “Tell me, do you know what I’m after?”
Izuku glares up at the clown again, only to enter another fit of laughter. With a shake of his head,
he's able to stop. “I…don’t know…money maybe.”
“Hahaha! Ah, wrong!” Zombozo slips down to Izuku. “I want what any clown worth his floppy
shoes wants; to make people laugh!” He towers over Izuku, and all his features become
cartoonishly monstrous with a large head, sharp fingers, and crooked teeth. “Then drain their
positive energy like a sponge in a pool party!” he deflates back to his normal size. “Is that so
wrong?” He asks innocently enough.
Izuku is able to speak, but he doesn't peer up at the clown as he speaks. “There’s more to it, isn’t
there?” After all neither the heroes nor the actual audience are reacting; they’ve been laughing
nonstop, that can’t be healthy for them.
“Oh, you really are a sharp one, aren’t ya?” Zombozo twirls and flies up into the air and the
spotlights follow his every move. “But yes! It’s my Quirk: PsyClown! Isn’t that right, folks?!”
The audience laughs even harder so much so that some of them are coughing and choking from the
lack of oxygen intake.
“PsyClown allows me to drain the positive energy of others through their own laughter!” With a
pop he comes cartoonishly monstrous again. “But that’s not all it can do!!” With a snap of his
fingers the upper half of the circus tent lights up.
Izuku looks up and spots a broken trapeze dangling over a hoop of fire, which is positioned over a
slashed-up safety net. Izuku puts two and two together, the clown somehow messed with his sense
of perception. ‘Can he make illusions?’
Zombozo flies around among the stage props. “What do you think I do with all this positive
energy?! I make it my own to bend the laws of physics to my will!” He rockets down and whispers
the following into Izuku’s ear. “But between you and me, my favorite trick is to make mirages. Ha
ha ha!” he soars back into the air, throwing his hand out as bright sparkling lights spark in front of
the audience.
Izuku glares up at the clown only to spontaneously laugh again! He throws his head down as he
tries to catch his breath. ‘PsyClown? That explains why no one can stop laughing. And it explains
so much more. Like that hatchet from earlier was definitely real, he must have messed with the
object’s elasticity. And those reflections were just mirages and so were the other terrifying imagery
I had to go through.’
Zombozo glides over the audience. “Soon I will have stockpiled enough power and I will be strong
enough to do whatever I please!”
He’ll be able to collapse buildings with a little love tap! Make money erupt out of bank vaults! And
most importantly. “Not even All Might will be able to touch me!”
Izuku finally jumps back up to his feet. “I’m going to stop you-Hahahaha!!” he covers his mouth
and looks away to catch his breath.
Zombozo smirks down at the boy. “Oh, really? Allow me to give you a full demonstration of my
power!” A new spotlight snaps on. “Look up will ya.”
Izuku does look up, and his heart drops at what he finds.
His mother is all tied up in a thin rope, dangling high up in the air as an almost lifeless corpse. The
only sign that she’s still alive is that every now and then she lets out a weak wheeze that is
supposed to be a laugh.
“Mom!!”
“Oh, so that is your mommy.” Zombozo flies up and examines Inko’s features. “I can see the
resemblance. But it surprises me that you care about her.”
“What?!”
The crazy clown lowers back down to Izuku’s level. “Do you know how we pick our hostages?”
“Because you’re a sick freak?” snaps Izuku.
“Hahaha! Nope!” Zombozo is pleasantly surprised by the kid’s foul language. “We pick out those
that we assumed had come alone! This way no one would be looking for them for some time,
giving me the opportunity to completely drain them of their energy!” he whispers this next part.
“And their lives.”
‘No… Mom…’ He didn’t mean to leave her alone. He just…he just wanted to be the hero… But
what does it matter if she gets…if she gets killed? ‘Is this what Mr. Aizawa meant?’ That if he acts
recklessly, he’d put himself and his loved ones in danger? It must be, and he failed to learn his
lesson. Because Izuku did leave her behind, and now…now she may just lose her life because of
him, her own son. But if he got them into this mess then he’ll be the one to get them out.
“Not if I can stop it!” Izuku grips his Omnitrix, the faceplate pops up, and he raises up his right
hand. “It’s hero time!”
He slams his hand down onto the alien device and it immediately gets to work.
Izuku can feel his body shifting, becoming smaller and smaller as a staticky surge of energy sparks
within him.
“Buzzshock bzzz!” The Megawatt glares up at the tall villain. “You’re going down clown, hahaha
bzzz!” He enters another laughing fit, even so that doesn’t stop him from launching out sparks of
electricity.
The sparks harmlessly bounce off the grinning mad man. “I told you kid; I can bend the laws of
physics to my will.” Well, depending on how much energy he has stored up anyway.
“Hahaha bzzz!” Buzzshock keeps it up out of frustration, he floats upward as he continually fires
off bolt after bolt of electricity.
Zombozo however is completely unaffected even going as far to seem bored, yawning into his
hand.
Buzzshock keeps it up until he has to stop and try in vain to regain his breath after laughing for so
long.
“My turn!” Zombozo pulls out the same hatchet from before out of his pocket.
Buzzshock grimaces in fright as Zombozo takes a swing at him. Fortunately, the little alien is far
too small and fast for the clown to land a hit. “Stay still now! I only want to axe you a question!”
He takes another swing at the little nuisance, he of course misses. With an opening to strike, the
giggling Nosedeenian fires off another bolt of sparks. The shock is strong enough to break
Zombozo’s hold and the hatchet goes spiraling through the air landing within the bleachers.
Thankfully without burying itself into someone’s head.
With his weapon gone, the psychotic clown takes a deep breath and then blows out a hurricane
wind that blows Buzzshock away.
Buzzshock harmlessly bounces off the side of the tent, he then zips downward taking cover behind
the laughing audience.
Zombozo flies over trying to locate the little nuisance. “Sorry, kid. I sell the tricks; I don’t buy
them!” He floats over the audience trying to see if he can spot the transforming hero wannabe.
Meanwhile, said hero wannabe is small enough that he can run along the bleachers without
standing out. And he’s making a beeline for the immobilized and laughing pro heroes.
“Come on, guys bzzz. This isn’t funny anymore bzzz!” He floats up and knocks his little fist
against Kamui Wood’s helmet, but he gets no reaction.
The hero just continues laughing away in pain.
“I’m sorry about this bzzz.” Buzzshock sticks his finger out and releases a tiny static shock into the
hero’s side.
The hero jolts up a bit in his seat, but he doesn’t stop laughing.
“What tha bzzz?” Buzzshock lowers himself back down and observes the other two heroes.
They seem to be in the exact same state, laughing, unmoving, and unable to take their eyes off
Zombozo. It’s almost creepy to watch as their eyes shift from one end to another as Zombozo zips
around the tent.
“Wait…his Quirk, PsyClown…bzzz. There’s even more to it bzzz. Isn’t there bzzz?” That’s it! A
Quirk like his has to have a major drawback! It’s almost a staple when it comes to Quirks! And
Zombozo’s is that his victims have to be watching him in order for his Quirk to take effect.
“And judging by everyone’s reactions bzzz, the longer they watch him the further they fall into his
spell bzzz.” They’re essentially in a trance of some kind, continuously laughing until their bodies
eventually give out.
“But how can I use that to my advantage bzzz?”
Something shiny peeks out from the corner of his eye. Looking over, Buzzshock spots Zombozo’s
hatchet embedded into the bleachers, with most of its blade sticking out.
An idea begins to form in the morphed Izuku’s head as he eyes the sharp blade. “Maybe I can …
bzzz.”
He approaches the hatchet, rubbing his hand against its sharp edge. “Oh, boy bzzz.” He gulps as
his idea continues to form.
With a deep breath and a grimace, Buzzshock looks away as he sticks his arm out shakily. And
with a terrified wince he thrusts his arm up and into the blade. Surprisingly there’s very little pain.
Huh, who knew losing a limb could feel like a pinch.
Buzzshock watches on in intrigue as his chopped-off arm floats into the air and green electricity
sparks out as a second Buzzshock begins to take shape.
The duplicate blinks at the original who is just amazed at how well his plan worked.
The original morphed Izuku grins wickedly. “Are you thinking what I’m thinking bzzz?”
His duplicate grins right back. “I’m pretty sure I am bzzz.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Zombozo is starting to get impatient. “This isn’t funny anymore!” Did the kid run off? His mom is
still here so he’s not going to leave.
“Hahahahahaha bzzz!!”
“Oh, there you are.” Zombozo spins around and floats on over towards the stands.
There he spots a lone Buzzshock laughing his head off at the sight of the clown. “Hahahahahaha
bzzz!!”
Zombozo smiles at the sight. “See, now isn’t that better?”
The clown licks his lips. “Oo, that is some good eating!” Oh, he so does enjoy the taste of laughter
and the vitality of his audience.
Those are three different laughs all coming from behind him. Zombozo spins around and is very
surprised to find three more Buzzshocks floating in the air, all of which are laughing at him.
“Hahahaha, man you’re a freak too kid!” He smiles as the Buzzshocks laugh even louder. “Who
knew you could multiply, too! And transform, oh! I wonder what else you can do!” He leers up at
the three little nuisances. “Too, bad I’ll never get to find out.”
More laughter rings out.
Zombozo grins widely as he takes a look, but what he sees makes him a bit nervous. There’s an
entire swarm of Buzzshock all of whom are laughing gleefully as they float and zip about in the
air, surrounding him in a ball of sparking green lights.
“What’s happening?! What’s going on?!” The clown is starting to panic, mainly because this kid is
up to something fishy.
He pulls out a soda siphon bottle and fires off a blast of highly carbonated liquid out at the
Buzzshocks.
He successfully blasts a portion of them away, but they are quickly replaced by even more
Buzzshock as if they’re continually multiplying from within the bleachers.
Which they are, a number of Megawatts are running about the depths of the bleachers using
anything sharp edge that they can come across as a means to make even more friends to combat the
killer clown.
Zombozo’s soda siphon runs dry, so he tosses it at Buzzshock, but they easily swat the item away.
The laughing swarm now begins to encircle around the very nervous clown.
“Stop it! Stop it What are you doing?!” It’s starting to become too much for him! There’s too much
laughter for him to take all at once! It’s as if someone is shoving gallons of food down his throat.
“Stop laughing!! I said stop laughing!!”
It’s too much! All those smiling…laughing…faces…all mocking him!!
“No!! No!! NO!!” Zombozo grabs at his head as flashes of terror appear in his mind. All the while
the swarming mass of light continues to envelop him and laugh in his face. “Don’t laugh at me!!”
He desperately swats at the laughing terror as the feeling of being stuffed becomes too much. “Stop
it!! Stop it!! STOP LAUGHING AT ME!!!”
It’s all too much for the sad clown as his entire body begins to inflate like a balloon. And like a
balloon, he pops releasing a loud bang as a large puff of smoke, confetti, and wind whips around
scattering the large swarm and ruffling the circus tent.
Zombozo plummets and flops to the ground, his blue eerie spheres are cracked, the upper half of
his top hat is ripped away, and his eyes spin around in a daze. Blue eerie silhouettes leak out of the
clown in mass, the blue silhouettes float back to their respective bodies revitalizing them all.
Even the heroes snap out of their trance looking around in confusion.
Meanwhile, Zombozo lets out a weak pathetic wheeze as he becomes terrifyingly skinny.
A lone Buzzshock smiles down at the defeated clown. “Look like I got the last laugh, creep bzzz.”
Zombozo glares up at the little menace.
Green sparks begin to discharge around the little guy’s body. “Oh, one more thing.” He points
upward.
Zombozo looks up and if he wasn’t already pale-skinned then the color would have drained from
his face as the swarm of sparking Buzzshocks grins menacingly down at him.
A tear escapes the sad clown’s eye as he waves a tiny white flag between his fingers. “Mercy?”
Izuku isn’t sure if it’s the Nosedeenian DNA, or his own vindictiveness, but he grins wickedly, and
the smiling swarm descends upon the helpless clown who lets out an ear-piercing scream as
thousands of volts are released upon him.
The Buzzshock eventually disperse revealing a charred and paralyzed Zombozo. While the original
Buzzshock admires his handy work another group of Buzzshocks are lowering down his revitalized
mom.
“Mom bzzz!” Buzzshock zips over to her just as his duplicates gently lay her on the ground.
She’s unconscious probably from laughing for so long.
He tries to hug her even in his diminutive state. “I’m so sorry Mom bzzz.” He sniffs as he shuts his
eyes closed. “I shouldn’t have left you alone like that. I’m so sorry.”
Inko’s hand moves and caresses the small alien’s back. “You have nothing to be sorry about.”
Buzzshock opens his eyes and sees his mother smiling down at him. Tears well up in his eyes
before he leaps into her arms. “Mom!!”
Inko caresses her shrunken son, hugging him like she used to when he was a toddler. She doesn’t
speak a word instead she savors the moment, happy to be with her loving son once again.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Well that was fun!” states Ochaco with a smile as she flops down on the bench.
“Maybe for you it was.” retorts Izuku.

After saving the day, the heroes were finally able to do their parts: they arrested the Freaks, found
the other hostages, and led the remaining audiences away to safety.
“Then again it wasn’t a complete loss.” Izuku smiles down at his notebook, admiring the three
new autographs that he was able to snag.
After saving the day, the admittedly shamed and embarrassed heroes offered to make it up to Izuku
for not taking him seriously. Izuku’s never been one for rewards; however, he’s not above missing
a chance to add to his hero fanatic collection in some way. Hence, he asked them each for
autographs, which they were all too happy to comply with.
Not to mention, they’re not going to write Izuku up for interfering in hero work, mainly because it
would involve admitting that they got their own asses saved by a kid. But Izuku’s not going to
press them, he’s just happy to have his mom back.
And so here they are. Izuku, Inko, Ochaco and ML-E watch as the police haul the dazed Zombozo
away.
Zombozo wobbles around, unable to keep his balance with his arms bound by the restraint jacket.
“So…many…smiles. Stop…laughing…stop laughing…at me…”
“Shut it.” The officers shove him inside the transport vehicle along with his captured and equally
humiliated Freaks.
Izuku turns to Ochaco and ML-E as they eat away at some cotton candy. “So, what happened after
I left?”
Ochaco swallows her bite and shrugs. “Oh, nothing much. We stopped the bad guys and then
searched for the hostages.” She takes another bite out of the cotton candy.
“Was searching the snack bar part of the search?” Izuku asks snarky.
Ochaco chokes on her candy and ML-E laughs at her reaction.
“Also what’s with the hammer?”
Ochaco peers over at her brand-new hammer as it sits beside her. “Souvenir.” She states a matter-
of-factually.
Izuku shrugs, deciding not to dwell on it any further.
“Izuku.”
The greenette turns to his mother. “Yes, Mom?”
Her eyes cast downward. “I’m so sorry, honey. Today was meant to be fun. To let you unwind and
relax…so much for that idea.”
“Mom…” Just because it didn’t turn out the way she wanted doesn’t mean it’s her fault. “Mom, I
had a great time. Minus the killer clown part, but I still had fun.” He grabs her hand letting her
know that he’s here and that he’s not at all upset with her. “Mom, I’m glad I was able to spend the
day with you. I’ve always enjoyed our time together and I can’t blame you for this. You just
wanted to show me a good time. And I thank you for that.” He wraps his arms around her. “I’m
just glad to have you back, safe and sound.”
Inko sniffs as tears leak from her eyes and she returns the gesture. “Oh, I love you Izuku, my
baby!”
Izuku chuckles. “I love you too, Mom.”
While the Midoriyas hug it out, Ochaco watches with a bright smile. She so loves touching
moments such as these.
Inko releases her son. “I’m also so proud of you.”
“You are?” Izuku shyly asks.
“Of course, I got to see my baby be a hero today.” Inko’s smiles just as brightly as the sun. “And I
couldn’t be prouder!”
Izuku can’t help but smile. Hearing that his mother is proud of him is probably one of the greatest
rewards he could receive. Literally nothing can ruin this moment.
ML-E tugs on Izuku’s hoodie.
Izuku smiles down at the little girl. “What is it ML-E?”
ML-E innocently smiles up at the Hero Course student. “Wanna see what I found?”
“Sure.” He’ll humor her.
ML-E smiles before turning around and putting on some sort of mask before spinning around
showing off her smiling clown mask.
“Eeeek!!”
The three girls blink in astonishment from Izuku’s reaction. Is he…?
To test the theory ML-E leans in closer with her clown mask.
“Eeeek!!”
Uh, oh.
Ochaco sweat drops as Izuku remains frozen in fear. ‘Oh, boy. I hope this doesn’t come back to bite
him one day.’
This is probably the worst time to develop a new phobia, after all they only got five days left until
the Sports Festival. Hopefully, her friend can snap out of this before then.
Chapter End Notes
Well, I thought it was fun and hope you guys thought so too. Besides the next chapter
will officially begin the Sports Festival Arc! So this was sort of my last opportunity to
do something a bit more original and fun for a little while.
Also, I am well aware that some characters made some odd choices during this
chapter. For example, Ochaco could have tried to call All Might, but that would defeat
the purpose of what I wanted to do with this chapter. There’s also how the heroes just
brushed off Izuku; I actually like Kamui Woods, Death Arms, and Mt. Lady and I just
wanted to include them in this chapter somehow. Overall, this chapter was meant to be
fun and not taken too seriously.
*The title of this chapter, Last Laugh, is also the name of the episode this chapter is
based off of.
*Did any of you get “TheOdd1sOut” joke for the Ditto Monopoly scene? If so, then
I’m sure you greatly enjoyed it. If you don’t know what I’m talking about then check
out “TheOdd1sOut” on YouTube and watch his “Tabletop Games” video. James is
hilarious and I’m sure you’ll all love his content. Here’s the link:
https://youtu.be/rvUzuK0ygI4
*There was also a SpongeBob reference in this chapter.
*One thing I’m most proud about this chapter is that I was able to display Izuku as six
different aliens rather than limiting him to one or two. I got him to be Lodestar, Ditto
in a flashback, Terraspin, Ripjaws, XLR8, and I gave Buzzshock some much needed
attention.
*Also, I know someone is going to say it, but there was a reason why Izuku didn’t get
Ghostfreak in this chapter. There’s a specific way I want to introduce that alien so
please be patient. He is on the way.
*I’m sorry, not sorry for the puns scattered throughout the chapter. I like a good groan
inducing pun, plus I feel like they’re a staple of the Ben Ten series, so I thought they
were justified.
*If you don’t remember the character ML-E then you can check out Ch.8 Space
Cadets. Other than that she’s the little Kineceleran girl from Ben Ten Omniverse.
*Another thing, I actually wanted to have Ochaco babysit ML-E for a while now, but I
was never able to address it until now.
*Speaking of ML-E, this next part has to do with the odd character decisions in this
chapter. I just want to say that I know that neither Izuku nor Ochaco would willingly
put a child as young as her in danger. But in fairness, it’s not the first time Izuku
actually did involve a child in a fight. For example, when he saved Kota, he could have
easily grabbed Kota and ran away, but he didn’t. Also He literally had Eri involved
with the fight against Overhaul. So, I feel like this wasn’t that far of a stretch or even
as dangerous as the other two scenarios.
*Ochaco’s hammer was thrown in at the last second because I got some last inspiration
to include it. Because the hammer is inspired by Harley Quinn’s own hammer, the
idea occurred when it sunk in that Ochaco was fighting clowns with carnival games all
over the place. So, yeah, she has a new weapon now. But it’s not going to be
permanent, it’s just going to be a nice funny gag every now and again. So I wouldn’t
expect to see it again for a long while.
*If you know your Ben Ten villains then you know that Zombozo’s Quirk, PsyClown,
is also the name of the machine he used in the original episode. The original
PsyClown was the source of his powers anyway so I just made it his Quirk for this
story.
Roaring Start
Chapter Summary
The Sports Festival has officially begun with a rousing speech from Izuku Midoriya
before he, Ochaco Uraraka, and their classmates race through an Obstacle Course!
Chapter Notes
Let’s just get to it! Go! Go! Go to the start of the Sports Festival Arc!
*By the way! There is a fun little surprise for you all at the end of the chapter! Okay
get going!
Izuku Midoriya sits down as he ties up his signature red shoes.
His mother stands by nervously. “Izuku, please be careful and don’t get hurt.”
“I won’t.” Izuku grabs his bag and pushes himself up.
“I’ll record the whole festival in HD!”
Izuku chuckles and smiles at her, appreciating the sentiment.
Inko gives her son a worried yet excited smile. “Do your best, son.”
Izuku nods before turning to the door. “Okay, I’m off!”
That’s right, he’s off to U.A.’s Sports Festival!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Hordes of media outlets and reports are swarming U.A.’s main gate as fireworks go off above and
stalls of food, games, and shops line U.A.’s campus.
A young woman can’t stand waiting around until she’s allowed to enter. “This security line is
huge. What’s the deal?”
Her cameraman answers. “A bunch of villains did just break in. Of course the school’s being
stricter this year. Some people think they shouldn’t be holding the festival, considering what
happened.”
The reporter grins with a predatory-like smile. “Perfect! Nothing brings ratings up like a little
controversy! Plus, everybody will tune in to see Class 1-A!!” She declares excitedly.
She’s right on the nose about that fact. Most of the spectators here today are going to attend the
first-year’s competition. Usually they’d all be lining up for the third-years because they have the
most experience with their Quirks, and thus it’s usually a better show. But the draw of witnessing
the very students that fought off real villains without any proper experience is too difficult of a
notion to pass up.
As for the controversy, U.A. or rather Nezu has a plan for that. Part of it was to call upon a number
of pro heroes to help patrol the school grounds as the competition plays out.
Speaking of which.
Mt. Lady eyes the takoyaki greedily. “I’ll take one order to go please.”
The vendor perks up at the sight of her. “Whoa! Mt. Lady is it really you?”
It is and she’s accompanied by Kamui Woods and Death Arms, all of which are wearing security
passes to help establish their roles here today.
Mt. Lady ignores the vendor’s question as drool drips from the corner of her mouth. “And hold the
salt, will you?”
“Of course!” He immediately begins prepping her order. “That’s gonna be 1,074.78 yen.”
She gaps, not expecting that response at all. It looks like she needs to use a secret technique that
only a few can hope to pull off.
She wiggles her hips and presses her arm against her chest as she emanates an alluring charm.
“Um…Oh, no, my money is in another costume.”
Her technique worked.
“So hot!!” The vendor hands over the takoyaki. “This is on the house!!”
“Aren't you a dear?!” asks Mt. Lady with just as much passion.
Meanwhile, her companions watch on in disapproval. “Have you no sense of shame?”
After she snags her takoyaki, the three continue with their patrol.
Kamui Woods eyes each vendor and bystander making sure they are clear of any suspicious
activity. “I was hoping I’d get to do some scouting while I was here.”
Death Arms peers back at the shorter hero. “Yeah, too bad we’re stuck working security this time.”
Mt. Lady sticks one of the takoyaki into her mouth. “Looks like they called in pro heroes from all
over to guard this thing. Quite a show.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Aw, man.” Mina Ashido pulls down on her gym uniform shirt. “I was totally hoping I could wear
my costume.”
Mashirao Ojiro is stretching his arms nearby. “At least everyone’ll be in uniforms. That’ll help
keep things fair, right?”
Currently the students of Class 1-A are hanging out in their designated waiting area awaiting the
signal to begin heading out to the stadium. So in the meantime, they’re trying to psych themselves
up while calming their own nerves.
Rikido Sato nervously wrings his hands together over the table. “I wonder what they have in store
for us in the first round.”
Fumikage Tokoyami is seated nearby. “No matter what they’ve prepared, we must persevere.”
Mezo Shoji nods his head. “Right.”
The taller multi-limbed student turns to a shaking Izuku as the boy frantically goes over his
notecards. “Are you okay…?”
Izuku is too busy to look up. “N-no…!” He has to make sure his speech is a good one, it’s only
going to be broadcasted worldwide… Oh, no wait it’s going to be broadcasted across the whole
universe…sure, no pressure or whatever.
The waiting room’s door slides open as Tenya Iida, the Class President, bursts into the room.
“Everyone get your game faces on! We’re entering the arena soon!”
Ochaco Uraraka takes a deep calming breath from her seat.
Tsuyu Asui and Tooru Hagakure are sitting next to her, but they’re busy dealing with their own
stomach butterflies.
“Uraraka.” Calls out a cold-indifferent tone.
Ochaco turns in her seat. “Oh, Todoroki. What’s up?”
Izuku and the rest of the class’ attention is drawn to Shoto Todoroki as he peers down at the shorter
girl.
The dual-haired teen, however, could care less about everyone else listening in on what he has to
say. “During the Battle Training…you beat me all on your own.”
Oh, that’s right she did do that didn’t she. Man that was scary, but what’s he getting at?
“I underestimated you and I can promise that it will never happen again.” The cold-indifferent
youth peers down at his left fist. “Twice now you’ve forced me into wielding those cursed flames.”
He glares up at her making her wince under his dark-hateful gaze. “I will defeat you only with my
ice and prove that I am more capable than you.”
Ochaco doesn't know what to say. She thinks back and yeah during the Battle Training it was sort
of lucky that she won. In retrospect, she shouldn’t have won like she did, hell it actually ended in a
draw. Then there was the U.S.J. Incident where she begged him to use his flames…but he refused.
Why though? “Todo-”
“Not only that, you’ve got All Might in your corner, helping you out.”
That instantly silences her as she stiffens up in fear that her secret’s been found out, from the corner
of her eye she sees both Izuku’s and Bakugou’s ears perk up.
“I’m not here to pry about what’s going on between you two.” His cold dual-colored eyes pierce
into All Might’s successor’s. “But know that I will beat you.”
Ochaco is more than taken back by the bold statement. Where did all this hostility even come
from?!
Todoroki turns and lays his eyes on the nervously observing greenette. “The same goes for you.”
“Huh?!” The Omnitrix wielder is greatly startled by the sudden change in attention.
He can sense the rest of the class now has their eyes on him.
Todoroki’s eyes shift away as if he doesn’t want to admit this next part aloud. “You…are by far
the most unpredictable and arguably the most powerful of everyone in this very room.” The dual-
haired teen lets out a deep heavy sigh releasing a cold breath of air. “I don’t understand you. Not at
all. There’s so many things about you that don’t add up or make sense: you have such a mysterious
and powerful Quirk… You’re strategic and that makes you dangerous… But also…you’re keeping
secrets.”
Izuku’s breath halts for a minute, what is Todoroki getting at? And by secrets…does he suspect
something? Maybe…did Tetrax reveal too much, according to Uraraka he didn’t.
Todoroki, however, isn’t finished yet. “During the attack on the U.S.J…you were by far the most
useful among us.”
Specifically how Midoriya was able to fight off the villains all on his own and then single-
handedly took out Nue and even Shigaraki all with minimal effort. He even led them to their
victory against the League of Villains. Whereas, his ice was useless against Tetrax, Nomu, and
there’s no doubt that the other villains would have been able to escape his ice. So he gave in and
used that bastard’s Quirk to fight…and it was maddening! He needs to get stronger; he needs to
prove that he can be a hero without that bastard’s influence.
“For all intents and purposes, you are the one to beat, today.”
Midoriya is, isn’t he? His strategic mind and large arsenal of powers makes him the top contender
here today.
“And like I told Uraraka, I will beat you, too.”
“Todoroki…” Izuku really isn’t sure how he’s supposed to respond. He’s never been threatened or
somewhat complimented at the same time before. Yet now…now Todoroki’s made it clear that he
will be gunning for him. And what’s worse, he’s now just realizing how silent the rest of the class
is, as if they too have just started to realize the truth. Out of everyone in this very room, Midoriya
is the top contender for the number one spot.
Bakugou scowls, he loathes that assumption.
Denki Kaminari gasps from his seat. “What’s with all these declarations of war lately?” First it was
the dude from General Studies, then that loud guy from Class 1-B, and now there's infighting in his
own class too.
Eijiro Kirishima gets up looking really concerned. “Yeah, what’s the big deal?” He grabs
Todoroki’s shoulder to try and calm him down. “Why are you pickin’ a fight all of a sudden? And
right before we get started.”
Todoroki bats his hand away, irritated. “We’re not here to be each other’s friends.” He turns and
marches away. “Don’t forget. This isn’t a team effort.”
Ochaco can’t leave things as they are. “Todoroki!”
The teen in question stops in his tracks. He’s willing to hear his opponent out if she desires to speak
her own mind. It’s only fair.
“You’re right… About everything.”
Izuku is stunned, but he doesn’t interrupt.
“Between the two of us you’re the most capable with your Quirk.” She inhales readying herself for
what she’s about to admit. “And I have to agree, if we had a real fight back at the Battle Training
you definitely would have won.”
The only reason Todoroki considers it a loss was because she surprised and overpowered him at
the time. But now things are different, this challenge will be about skills, power, and their own
wits all things that Todoroki has in spades compared to her.
“But…I’ve grown and improved so much since then.” Sure it’s been slow, but she’s ready to take
the next step in becoming a true wielder of One For All. “So I’m not going to just lay down and let
you take victory. I have things worth fighting for, and I am going to make them come true.” She
glares right up at her challenger. “I’m going to show the world what I got!” For the sake of her
dream, she will achieve victory.
Her determined eyes leer towards Izuku, letting him know that this goes for him as well. After all
it’s like Todoroki he said, he’s the one to beat and if that’s what she has to do to win then so be it.
Izuku is a bit taken back by being directed as such, but he understands what she’s trying to say.
Todoroki huffs. “Fine. Let’s see what you got then.”
Bakugou leers at the two, offended that he wasn’t even considered a threat by either of them.
Izuku falls into a sullen silence…can he say the same thing? Can he…show the world…the
universe what he’s got…?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hey-o!” Present Mic’s image pops up onto the giant flat screens surrounding the interior of the
stadium.
The massive crowd of spectators roar in excitement as Present Mic begins to start things off.
“Make some noise all you rabid sports fans! Get those cameras prepped, media hordes!” Present
Mic waves his arms about, even jumping out of his seat as pure excitement takes hold. “This year
we’re bringing you some of the hottest performances in U.A.’s Sports Festival history,
guaranteed!”
Sitting beside Present Mic is a mummified Shota Aizawa who ducks down just in time to avoid an
accidental slap from his co-host.
Present Mic didn’t even notice what he almost did. “I’ve only got one question before we start this
show: Are you ready?!”
The crowd cheers in response as Present Mic’s booming voice plays over the sound system.
“Let me hear ya scream as our students make their way to the main stage!!”
Present Mic’s voice echoes down the dark narrow passageway, as the students of Class 1-A march
their way forward ready to take on their next big steps to becoming pro heroes.
Ochaco can almost hear All Might’s declaration echoing in her head: That she must think of this as
her debut, to introduce herself to the world, and proudly say “I am here!”
Present Mic’s voice screams through the speakers as the entirety of Class 1-A steps out onto the
field. “This first group are no strangers to the spotlight! You know them for withstanding a villain
attack, they’re the dazzling students lighting up your TVs with solid gold skills!”
The crowd is in a complete frenzy as they cheer and roar.
“That’s right! It’s The Hero Course students of Class 1-A!!”
Class 1-A gaze up at the massive stadium, they are completely caught off guard by the sight, there
are far more people than they expected. It's almost as if all of Japan is here. And all to watch them
compete for the glory.
Ochaco suddenly gets hit by a wave of nervousness. “Oh, wow! I didn’t know there’d be so many
people.”
Izuku considers if he should have told Uraraka about how Nezu will be broadcasting all of this into
the cosmos, but maybe it would be best to tell her after the competition. No need to scare her even
more before they start.
Iida awes at the sight of the screaming audience. “I hope we’re still able to give our best
performances even though all these eyes are watching us.”
Izuku chuckles nervously ‘More than you know…’
“I supposed it’s just another aspect of being a hero we all have to learn to get used to.”
Kirishima gives a tense grin as they all march forward. “Present Mic sure did talk us up a lot.
Kinda makes me nervous.” He looks to the ash-blonde that’s been uncharacteristically quiet all
morning. “How you feelin’, man?”
“I’m not worried.” Bakugou grins darkly. “Makes me wanna win this thing even more.”
Present Mic continues to introduce the rest of the first-year classes. “They haven’t been getting
nearly as much screen time, but this next group is still chock full of talent! Welcome, Hero Course
Class 1-B!”
A group of twenty Hero course students march out from a separate gateway from within their group
is that loud punk with silver-hair who came to check out their class along with the rest of the
school.
“Next up, General Studies Classes C, D, and E!”
Over sixty students march out of the same gateway together, leading the large herd of students is
the indigo-haired boy who made it clear to Class 1-A that the entirety of first-years will be gunning
for their Hero Course spots.
He stands tall and ready to take his place in said Hero Course.
“Support Classes F, G, and H!”
Mei Hatsume is among this group, and she looks absolutely thrilled to be here.
“And finally, the Business Classes I, J, and K!”

The final of the first-years students walk onto the field.
“Give it up for all of U.A.’s first-year contestants!”
The audience members cheer loudly for the students, they can’t wait for this competition to get
started.
However, not everyone is happy to be there. Namely those in the General Studies courses.
“I get the feeling we’re just here to make the hero students look better.”
“I can’t wait for this to be over.”
The indigo-haired teen ignores his classmates as he moves forward.
“Hey, where’s that crystal guy? I thought he was part of Class 1-A.”
“He, maybe he got scared off.”
“That chick with the pony-tail is hot.”
“Shut it.”
The feminine and wildly thrilled voice of the chief umpire calls out to the students as they
approach the main stage. “Now the introductory speech!”
Everyone quiets down as Midnight struts her stuff across the stage making sure to flaunt her rather
risqué costume.
Kirishima has a light blush on his face, as do a number of his fellow classmates. “Uh, someone
should talk to Ms. Midnight about what she’s wearing.”
Kaminari nods. “Yeah. That costume should come with a warning.”
Tokoyami, hard to tell if he’s affected by Midnight’s charm, frowns. “Is that really appropriate
apparel for a high school game?”
Minoru Mineta certainly doesn’t think so.
“Silence, everyone!” Midnight whips her flogger-style whip. “And for the student pledge we have
Izuku Midoriya!”
Class 1-A is surprised to hear that one of their shyest classmates has to give the student pledge.
Izuku nervously and stiffly approaches the stage much like a robot trying to mimic human
movements.
Bakugou glares at Izuku’s back, he’s almost tempted to beat up the nerd. Not just for hogging the
attention but for stealing the top spot from under him.
Ochaco is surprised, Deku didn’t say anything about this. “Huh, I didn’t know Deku was our first-
year rep?”
Hanta Sero leans in close. “Well, I guess that broccoli-head did finish first in the Entrance Exam.”
Not that surprising though, after everything they’ve seen him do.
A girl from the General Course sighs in annoyance. “Only for the Hero Course exams.” She points
out.
Ochaco nods. “Oh, right.”
Sero frowns. “That girl obviously hates us.”
Kaminari grumbles. “Yeah, and we’ve got Bakugou to thank for them not liking our class”
Bakugou growls. “Shut up! They don’t matter anyway.”
Izuku makes it the microphone, he digs into his pocket for his notecards, but his hands are shaking
so badly he drops the notecards scattering them across the stage. He desperately drops down to
gather them up and tries his best to ignore the laughs and chuckles coming from Class 1-B and the
General Course students.
“This guy is the student rep?”
“How embarrassing?”
“Ha, I thought Class 1-A was supposed to be better than us-OW!!!”
“Be nice.”
“Ha, he looks like he’s going to wet himself.”
They’re hurtful comments are not at all helping as Izuku frantically tries to put his notecards back
in order, but it’s no use.
Midnight tries to calm him down by placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. It at least slows down
his shaking.
Izuku nervously looks back to his own classmates and several of them offer up kind encouraging
smiles and gestures of good luck.
Izuku peers down at his mess of notecards, before tucking them away back into his pocket.
He then takes a look at the audience…
Wow, there’s so many of them but yet this is less than a fraction of the beings actually watching
him right now. You know, for someone who’s about to give a speech to an audience that stretches
across the universe, Izuku is surprisingly calm maybe because of how surreal the situation is. But
maybe he shouldn’t focus on who is watching, but rather who he will be competing against. Yes,
he needs to focus here at this moment, in this place, on these people. Otherwise he will never
achieve his goals.
So with a calming breath, Izuku approaches the microphone leaning in, he takes another deep
breath before beginning.
“Powerless. Useless. Weak.”
Immediately, it’s like the entire galaxy has silenced itself.
“Those were all things people used to say to me. What hurt the most was when they said that I
could never be a hero.” Izuku scans the audience and he spots Toshinori Yagi among his fellow
teachers in the stands.
“But I’ve been given a chance and I’ve been working hard to not let this chance go to waste. And
ever since, I’ve been through so much and so much has changed in my life, and everyday I’m
reminded of that.”
He has powers now, he has friends, people that willingly support him, and now his entire
worldview has been expanded far more than he could have ever conceived on his own.
“And now here I am ready to take on the next big challenge in my life.”
Izuku grips the microphone off its stand before turning away to face his fellow competitors.
“I’ve been made aware that many of you today are seeking to carve out your destinies. You want to
defeat my classmates and I.”
He eyes Class 1-B.
“You want to become the very best there is.”
His eyes drift towards his own class namely to Ochaco and Bakugou.
“And you want to become heroes yourselves.”
He scans for the indigo-haired teen.
“Well if you want any of your dreams to come true then you better be willing to work for it. To
fight for it!”
He turns back to the spectators. “No matter your background, abilities, or even where you may
come from. Then you must fight tooth-and-nail for your dreams and uphold what you believe in!”
That is the undisputed truth, hopefully there are those out in the world or rather worlds watching
that will be inspired to do what’s right. To become part of something bigger than themselves.
“Someone said something today that I never expected; they said I was the most capable one out of
Class 1-A.” His eyes leer back at the very person who called him out. “And I believe them. As of
now I stand at the top of all the other first-years!” He spins around and raises a hand to his
competition. “So, if any of you want to succeed then I’m the one to beat today!!”
The galactic wide silence stretches on until suddenly cheers erupt from the audience.
As for the student themselves, many of those in the Hero Course look like they’re ready to go!
Even Bakugou looks excited, but that may be because Deku just essentially painted a giant-ass
target on his back. Ochaco is especially excited, admiring Izuku’s sudden resolve. As for Todoroki,
he is a bit less than pleased to have his own words thrown back at him. But if Midoriya wants them
all to fight to achieve the very top then so be it.
Izuku hands the microphone back to Midnight as he confidently strides back down the stage. Those
in General Studies back away as if afraid of what he’s capable of. Unbeknownst to anyone here is
what Izuku is really feeling: ‘OH MY GOD!!! THAT WAS SO SCARY!!!’ He’s having an internal
panics attack, thankfully his own expression doesn’t hint to it. ‘What was I thinking?! Why did I do
that?! Why didn’t I stick to my script?!’
Iida claps Izuku on the back. “Well done Midoriya! That was a fine speech!”
Kirishima grins widely. “No kidding. Ah! I’m so pumped!!”

Kyoka Jiro the ever-observant states the obvious. “I hope you know what you’re doing, Midoriya.
Because now everyone’s going to be going after you.”
“Eh…!” is his only response.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
From within the teachers’ personal viewing room, Thirteen just can’t seem to stop grinning from
underneath their helmet. ‘Sheesh, kid! That was great! I can’t wait to see how you pull this off.’
Snipe chuckles from beside them. “Ha, that took some real-balls to say.”
Vlad King adds in from behind. “No, kidding. He essentially just challenged the entire first-year
student body. Heh, he may regret that.” His own students will see to that.
Toshinori is unusually silent as his colleague chatter away. ‘I guess he hasn’t truly forgiven me…’
He had no real idea what that Midoriya boy went through before they met, but now…now it just
hurts to think about.
Useless, powerless, weak and then being told he couldn’t be a hero… Is that how the boy felt when
he reached out to him…? When he, the Number One Hero, rejected his dream?
Toshinori eyes the young boy as his classmates surround him. ‘Young Midoriya, you truly are
something else, aren’t you? Despite everything you truly want to become a hero…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Midnight sees no point in dragging this out any further. “Without further ado! It’s time for us to get
started!” She whips her flogger. “This is where you begin feeling the pain! The first fateful game
of the festival!” A giant holographic screen appears behind her. An image of a large slot appears
and begins rolling. “What could it be?”
The students hold their breath as the slot machine continues to spin and spin until it finally comes
to a sudden stop.
“Ta-dah!” Midnight sings as the first challenge is presented.
Izuku’s brow furrows. “So, it’s gonna be an obstacle course.”
Midnight goes on to explain the rules. “All eleven classes will participate in this treacherous
contest. The track is four kilometers around the outside of the stadium.” She raises her flogger. “I
don’t wanna restrain anyone, at least not in this game.” She licks lips as she eyes the little darlings.
“As long as you don’t leave the course, you’re free to do whatever your heart desires!”
The audience is in an uproar, but whether because the competition is going to start or from
Midnight’s innuendo is unclear.
“Now then, take your places, contestants!”
The students immediately turn and gather around a large red archway that leads into a narrow
passage leading to the outside of the stadium. Atop the archway, there are three glowing lights that
will be used to signal the starting countdown.
Ochaco readies herself among the sea of students. ‘All Might…’ She thinks back to her mentor’s
very words of what she is to achieve today. ‘“You must introduce yourself to the world, and
proudly say ‘I am here!’”’ She eyes her fellow friends and classmates, each one of them have their
own dreams and goals and all of them are aiming for the number one spot. ‘I may not be able to
fully use One For All but that will change! I’ll make sure of it!’
One of the lights shut off.
Izuku grips the Omnitrix, ready to activate in a moment's notice. ‘There’s so much I have to live up
to and for.’ He will become a hero and he will live up to the expectations of those supporting him.
From his mom, to his mentor, even Tetrax, and to those out in the universe that may one day
depend on him.
The second light dims.
Both Izuku and Ochaco are ready to start. ‘I have to go BEYOND!!!’
Last light shuts off just as the umpire, Midnight, shouts. “BEGIN!!!”
A stampede of students charge forward all clambering through the narrow hallway.
Izuku races forward, activating the source of his powers, and disappears under a flash of green
light.
Ochaco doesn’t bother to look at what he turns into, instead she has to focus on herself. As she
takes off with her classmates; she can hear Present Mic’s voice over the speakers. “And we’re off
to a racing start! How bout some color commentary. Mummy Man?”
Aizawa sighs. “How did you talk me into this?”
“What should we be paying attention to in the early stages of the race? ”
“The doorway.” Her homeroom teacher states it like it’s the most obvious thing in the world.
“Hey, Hey!”
“You’re trampling me!”
“Eek!! Something tiny ran over my foot!”
“This is too narrow!”
Students are shoving and pushing their way through the far too small hallway. They are jammed
together like a school of sardines trying to fit through a single pipe.
Ochaco tries to elbow and shove her way through, but the sea of students is too much, ‘I get it; the
teachers are testing us. They want to see how we make it through.’
Ochaco grips her arms and activates her Quirk and with a hard shove she floats up into the air until
she’s above the sea of students. She kicks off the wall to the opposite end and just in too as the
hallway suddenly becomes as cold as a blizzard and ice floods the interior freezing the entire
hallway.
Todoroki takes off running and claims the lead right from the start. “Apologies.”
He froze almost every student in place, effectively taking many of them out of the running.
Ochaco continues to float forward as she watches others who made it past Todoroki’s initial act of
sabotage.
Kirishima leaps forward. “Here I come!”
Momo Yaoyorozu pole-vaults herself over the frozen ice and contestants. “Nice trick. Todoroki!”
Bakugou is like a mad dog as he flies through the air. “I won’t let you get away so easily!” He
thrust his hands back as he releases a blast, pushing himself forward. “You Icy-Hot Bastard!!”
Ochaco makes it out of the hallway, releasing her Quirk just as Ojiro, Mina, and Tokoyami pass
her by.
As she lands, her feet slip-n-slide across the ice but she soon regains her balance. “I wonder what
happened to Deku? I figured he’d be in the lead by now.” He could have breezed through all of this
as XLR8, or fly over everything as Terraspin, even Feedback is athletic enough to make it through.
“Ahh!!”
She recognizes that scream! Ochaco reels around and spots something completely unexpected.
A terrified Grey Matter is slipping and sliding across the ice while also trying to avoid being
stepped on by other contestants that also avoided the ice.
“Deku!!”
Grey Matter spins around when he hears his name, but a nearby student slips and accidentally
kicks the Galvan forward.
“Ahhh!!” Grey matter slides across the ice, screaming his head off as feet stomp around him.
Acting fast, Ochaco scoops him up while also trying to keep moving. “Why aren’t you XLR8?!”
“YOU THINK I WANTED THIS!?!” The Omnitrix decided to mess with him at the last second!!
It’s not his fault the blasted thing has a sense of irony to it!!
Meanwhile, the indigo-haired teen watches Class 1-A take the lead as a group of dazed students
carry him across the ice. “So they are good at using their powers. Huh?” He smirks.
The current lead, Todoroki, peers back at the stampede of students who managed to avoid his
attack. “I didn’t expect so many people to dodge that. Especially those from other classes.”
He’s surprised to see how quickly Mineta is catching up to him. His shorter classmate is using his
Sticky Balls as a means to bounce across the ice.
Grey Matter watches from Ochaco’s shoulder as Mineta readies to attack Todoroki from behind,
but it doesn’t go as well as he thinks as a robot bursts out and dunks on the unsuspecting Mineta.
“Are you okay?!” shouts Grey Matter as a 1-Point Mecha blocks their way.
“Targets acquired. Terminate them.”
Ochaco comes to a halt as more robots appear before the students. “It’s those robots… from the
Entrance Exam.”
Present Mic’s voice rings out. “Ooh! Enemies have shown up out of nowhere!” He must be
watching from all the camera robots posted in and around the track. “I bet we’re in for a treat here!
A test of strength and cunning!”
Todoroki gazes up at huge robotic behemoths.
“It’s a Robo Inferno!!”
An entire army of robots from the Entrance Exam are blocking the way. You have the 1-Pointers to
3-Pointers, but the ones that stand out are the number of giant Zero-Point Mechas towering over
them.
Kaminari skids to a halt along with many others. “Are those the Zero-Point villains from the
practical test?!”
Todoroki eyes the behemoths. “So, this is what the other students face in their entrance exams.”
Yaoyorozu is in just the same amount of disbelief. “Where’s the school even get the funding for
these things?” That is an honestly good question, too bad nobody has an answer.
One of the goliath robots stretches its arm down at Todoroki to squash him like a bug.
Todoroki stomps his foot to the ground as ice encases his arm. “They obviously went through a lot
of trouble, but I wish they’d prepared something a little more difficult.” He presses his hand against
the ground and ice floods out around him. He glares up at the Zero-Point Mecha as its giant hand
looms over him. “Especially since my dear-old man is watching.”
He waves his hand upward and a blizzard of ice pushes the metallic monstrosity back.
The dual-haired teen releases a cold breath of air and takes off not admiring how his own ice has
frozen the entire giant in place.
As he runs past the bots, his competitors finally snap out of their astonishment after witnessing
such a grand display of power.
“Dude, he stopped the robot!”
“Look! Between its legs! We can get through!”
“Careful, now.” states Todoroki. “I froze it while it was off its balance.”
Pieces of the robot break apart as the towering mass begins to fall forward.
“On purpose.” He doesn’t bother to look back as the frozen Zero-Point Mecha collapses onto the
ground and possibly onto some students.
Present Mic shouts out gleefully from the commentator’s booth. “That’s Todoroki from Class 1-A
pulling ahead to an early lead with a devastating display! Amazing! He’s one we should watch! It
almost seems unfair! Thoughts?”
Aizawa's voice cuts in. “His attack was both offensive and defensive.”
“No wonder he was let in on recommendations!”
Todoroki keeps going as his teachers sing his praises.
“He’d never even fought those Robo Infernos before! But they didn’t stand a chance against his
chart-topping moves!”
Meanwhile, more robots appear from within the dust-cloud in the aftermath of Todoroki’s wake.
Ochaco scowls in frustration. ‘I need to catch up.’
She better keep her wits about her otherwise the other obstacles are going to catch her.
Grey Matter glares at the fallen behemoth. ‘Come on Izuku, think! What do I do?’ He can’t rely on
Ochaco for long, he needs to prove himself.
The little alien peers at his hand and a brilliant idea comes to mind making him smile.
Meanwhile, other students are panicking with fear after witnessing the robot collapse on top of a
few individuals.
Their concern is unfounded as something or rather someone breaks through the frozen metal husk.
“I’m alive!!” screams Kirishima as his hardened skin pushes back the metal.
“Kirishima from Class 1-A! What a hardcore debut for this rookie!”
Kirishima growls at Todoroki’s moving form. “Todoroki, I can’t believe you pulled something like
that. Jeez. Anyone but me woulda been killed.”
A different voice echoes from within the metal husk. “Class 1-A really is full a’ jerks!” The same
guy from Class 1-B breaks through the robot. “I’ll smash that ice guy when I get my hands on
him!!” His entire skin has turned to steel which shines in the sunlight.
“Woah!! Tetsutetsu from Class 1-B was also stuck underneath! What are the odds?! ”
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu has long, messy gray hair, his eyes are each lined with a very thick, jagged,
tan-colored substance. Like Kirishima, he has rows of sharp, pointed fangs as teeth.
“Ya know, anyone other than me woulda been killed.”
Kirishima takes off running as a trail of tears leaks from his eyes. “Our Quirks are basically the
same! How am I supposed to stand out now?!”
Tetsutetsu runs off after him. “You damn copycat!”
Others make their own way over the hulking metal monsters, such as Bakugou.
With a booming explosion the mad bomber blasts his way up and over a Zero-Point Mecha. ‘No
way I’m letting Todoroki beat me.’
With expert aerial acrobatics, he evades a massive punch from the robot before soaring past the
goliath’s head.
“Class 1-A’s Bakugou is rocketing over the obstacles! Clever!!”
It is rather surprising to see him purposefully avoiding a fight, but perhaps he’s just keeping his eye
on the true prize.
Tokoyami and Sero follow along behind him each using their respective Quirks to scale over the
metal menace.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The massive audience cheers from within the stadium as they watch the students from the giant
screens.
Snipe watches as Bakugou flies away from the first obstacle. “Looks like all the pack leaders are
from Class 1-A.”
Vlad King huffs. “For now at least.”
Thirteen peers over at their colleague. “Maybe but you have to admit that Class 1-A’s really doing
well today.” But where is Midoriya? He hasn’t appeared on screen once. And neither has Uraraka
for that matter.
Toshinori adds in his own thoughts. “It’s not that 1-B and the other students are doing poorly. It’s
just…”
Aizawa’s voice takes over from the commentator's booth. “Class 1-A’s learned not to hesitate.”
The entire stadium watches as Iida kick stomps a robot. Followed by Jiro jamming her Earphone
Jacks into a pair of bots and blasting them with a high-pitched frequency. Even Kaminari takes
down a 1-Point Mecha.
Aizawa continues with his explanation. “They’ve seen what the real world is like. They’ve felt the
fear of facing villains.”
Shoji grapples a 1-Point Mecha and with immense strength he flips it onto its back.
“Yet they fight on, trying to overcome that fear.”
Ojiro spins through the air before slamming his tail into a bot, hitting its head clean off.
“They’ve grown. All of them. And they know that they have to act quickly if they want to stay
alive.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘I need to try and use One For All otherwise I’m never going to win this!’ Ochaco dodges an attack
several 1-Point Mechas as Grey Matter hangs on for dear life.
She presses her hands against the two bots before pushing them upward. ‘But that doesn’t mean
I’m helpless!’ She grins as the robots fly up.
She releases her Quirk and the bots come crashing down onto the dirt.
Before she can runoff, Grey Matter hops off her shoulder.
“What are you doing?! We have to keep going!”
Grey Matter lands atop one of the bots. “No! This is a competition!” He turns so he can face his
friend. “Todoroki was right, we are not friends today. Today we are rivals!”
“What?”
“Uraraka, we each have our own goals! We can't rely on each other. All we can do is use our own
skills if we want to make it as heroes.”
“But-” She’s silenced by a wave of a hand.
She hates to admit it, but he’s right. She can’t be worried about his problems right now; she needs
to focus on her own. Today everyone is a rival.
Grey Matter offers up a grin. “You keep going. I’ll catch up.” That’s a promise.
Ochaco hesitates but gives in. “You may regret that decision. Because I’m going to win!” She turns
away and takes off to regain lost time.
Grey Matter smiles and turns to bots as members of Class 1-B and other contestants run on by.
“Now.” He cracks his fingers, prepping them for what’s to come. “Let’s get to work.”
In the meantime, Ochaco finally arrives at the end of the first obstacle now she just has to be on
the lookout for the next one.
From behind her several of the Zero-Point Mechas’ heads implode as projectiles are fired into
them.
“A piece of cake!” declares Yaoyorozu as she leaves behind the large cannon she built.
Ochaco gazes back in amazement, glad that she’s far enough away from the collapsing giants.
“Wow, she beat a Zero-Pointer that easily?! No wonder she got in on recommendations!”
But just because she was let in on recommendations doesn’t mean the rest of the competitors are
slackers either. Ochaco spots a girl from Class 1-B using her vine like hair to move across the
track.
At the sight of the skillful competition, Ochaco speeds up. She can almost sense that All Might is
watching her, pushing her forward as he cheers her on. Now that there’s no more ice or robots in
the way she can really let her agility shine through. With the legs that climbed up a mountain for
months, she blitzes her way forward with such a fast speed that could make Iida jealous.
Present Mic screams through the speakers. “For those of you who thought the first obstacle was
easy. Let’s see how ya feel about the second one!”
‘Second one?’ Ochaco soon catches up to the midway point, and in front of her she sees that she’s
caught up to Tsuyu and Mina.
She picks up her pace hoping to pass them by. As she does, she leaps forward to claim the lead.
That was a mistake.
“Ahhh!!” She screams out at the deep dark trench below her.
Tsuyu’s sticky pink tongue lashes out, wraps around her waist, and pulls her in before she falls to a
useable doom.
Ochaco keels over onto the ground. “Oh, thank you.”
Tsuyu smiles down at her. “I guess you should have looked before you leaped.”
Mina perks up. “Was that a pun?”
“…Don’t tell Midoriya.”
As Mina chuckles at Tsuyu’s response, Ochaco takes another look at the trench.
“If they take a spill, they’re out! If they wanna pass this test, they’ll have to get creative. It’s The
Fall!!”
The Fall is a vast dark pit filled with tall stone pillars that are all connected by tightropes.
Ochaco backpedals away from the edge. “When did they even have time to build something like
this?”
Tsuyu steps past the gravity-manipulator and then squats down.
Mina eyes the frog girl. “What are you doing?”
“Kero!” Tsuyu jumps out and lands onto a tightrope with no issues. “Kero.” She starts moving
forward one hand and foot moving at a time. “This is my moment. Easy peasy.”
“She’s fast.” Awes Mina.
A thrilled cackle echoes from behind Ochaco and Mina.
“Yes. Finally.” Mei Hatsume’s goggles sheen in the light. “This is my chance to show off what I
can do.”
All across her form, she’s wearing an assortment of support items and gear from metallic shoes,
strange devices hooked to her belt, and of course her steampunk like goggles.
“My support items are gonna steal the spotlight from these wannabe heroes. Everyone!” She
throws hands out in dramatic fashion. “Observe what my brilliant gadgets can do!”
Ochaco instantly recognizes her. “Hey, you’re Hatsume!”
“That’s right…now who are you?”
“What?! You mean you don’t know?!” After all, Hatsume is supposed to be the one creating her
support gear!
“Nope.” Hatsume states flatly without a care if she sounds rude.
Ochaco sighs not enjoying how self-absorbed this strange girl is.
Mina, however, is upset about a clear injustice. “Hey! How come you got to bring all that stuff?”
Hatsume smiles eagerly, more than happy to explain why she has the gear that she does. “Students
in the Hero Course get all kinds of combat training for their Quirks.” Her smile turns devilishly
mischievous for a moment. “In order to keep things fair and give us a fighting chance, we’re
allowed to bring whatever gadgets and costumes we want into the games. So long as we developed
them ourselves.”
She then steps forward. “So, sit back and enjoy the show!” Her wire arrows fire out and pierce into
one of the pillars.
“For those of us in the Support Course, this is the perfect obstacle to show off our ingenious ideas
and creations to any companies that may want to recruit us!” Her hover soles fire and launch her
forward. “Hahahaha!” She jumps into the trench without a care in the world. “I hope employers are
watching!” As she descends down, she presses a button and the wire reels her up and onto the side
of the pillar. “My super cute little babies are sure to make a splash!” Her hover soles shoot her
upward as she cackles in delight. “Hehahaha!! Hehahaha!!”
“Talk about annoying,” grumbles the pink-skinned teen.
Ochaco glares, she can’t let the Support Course student get ahead of her. “I won’t lose!” She runs
forward, pressing her hands against her face and jumps forward allowing Zero-Gravity to do its
thing.
“Ugh! This is so unfair!” Mina runs forward too.
Other students run up to take on the next obstacle. One of them happens to be the indigo-haired boy
with bags under his eyes. “Interesting.” He smirks creepily, watching the students of Class 1-A
make their way across. “Heh.”
Present Mic comments. “In the world of heroes, it can be hard to get popular without a flashy
Quirk. Right, Eraserhead?”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, idiot.” Present Mic is lucky that Aizawa can’t move his
arms right now, otherwise he wouldn’t hesitate to strangle him with his scarf.
Ochaco lands atop the first pillar, she looks ahead to see how much further she has to go, and she
spots Todoroki skating over a frozen tightrope to make it to the opposite end of the obstacle.
Bakugou appears to be in hot pursuit of their dual-haired classmate as he flies over The Fall.
She observes the situation and notices how ridiculous Iida looks as he T-poses his way on a
tightrope, using his engines to push himself forward. “He looks so silly!!” she spit-takes.
She slaps her cheeks and shakes her head. “Don’t get distracted! I have a Sports Festival to win.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The stadium is full of chatter as the screens display the skillfulness of each student, especially of
those in the lead. Many of the pro heroes in attendance take notice of them especially.
“The dude in first place is so far ahead. Not even that kid who gave the speech is anywhere to be
seen.”
“His Quirk is really powerful, but it’s his natural athletic talent and keen judgment keeping him in
first place.”
“I’m not surprised. Don’t you know who his father is? The Flame Hero, Endeavor!”
“Wait, for real?!”
“That guy’s second only to All Might himself.”
“Everyone’ll be fighting to have him as a Sidekick for sure.”
Toshinori can hear them all talking above him. And he has to agree, but this Sports Festival is only
just beginning. Anything can happen.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco makes it across The Fall as Shoji glides over to the end and Yuga Aoyama launches
himself over with his Navel Laser.
“The leader’s pulling distance between him and the students stuck at The Fall!” shouts Present
Mic. “It hasn’t been announced how many competitors will make it through to the next round. So,
there’s no time to relax.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Inko gitters around on the couch, unable to pry her eyes off the television. “Come on, Izuku.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
ML-E bounces off her family’s couch, cheering at the top of her lungs. “Go Ochan! Go!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
At the same time a crowd of aliens gaze up at the holographic screen displayed over Mr.
Baumann's bar.
“This year’s first-years really are something.”
“No kidding, no wonder they were able to hold off villains all on their own.”
“Hey, what happened to that kid with the Omni-something.”
“Omnitrix.” Mr. Baumann corrects.
Information spreads fast through the alien community of Japan, namely because it is rather small.
But even so with Thirteen coming by every now and again, it was only a matter of time before the
aliens of Earth found out. So, the pro hero just came out with it so none of them would be thrown
for a loop.
“Isn’t that girl with the pink-cheeks a Plumber, too?”
“Na, she’s more of a cadet.”
A rodent-like being throws his head back in annoyance. “Gah! Why are we even watching this?!
It's just hero propaganda.”
Mr. Baumann tosses a can at the big mouthed rodent. “Shut it, Argit! You can leave if you don’t
want to watch!”
Argit glowers but keeps his mouth shut.
Mr. Baumann goes back to watching the screen along with his otherworldly customers. ‘Come on,
Izuku. Where’s that fighting spirit of yours?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A panting Todoroki arrives at the third and final obstacle of the Obstacle Race.
Present Mic’s voice booms out to introduce it. “And now, we’re finally approaching the last
obstacle. Everyone had better tread carefully. You’re stepping onto a Minefield!!”
The final obstacle is a minefield that stretches far into the distance. Looking closely little mounds
of dirt protrude upward, clearly that is where the bombs are hidden. Only issue is the ground is
absolutely littered with them.
“If you look carefully you can see where those little bombs are buried. So, keep your eyes on the
ground, folks.” He adds in the next part for liability sake. “By the way, those land mines were
designed for the games. So, they might be loud and flashy, but they’re not all that powerful. JUST
ENOUGH TO MAKE YOU WET YOUR PANTS!!!”
Aizawa retorts dryly. “Get a hold of yourself.”
Ochaco’s head snaps up after hearing Present Mic’s announcement ‘No way! Did Todoroki already
make it to the final obstacle?’ She needs to move it! ‘Move it Ochaco! You can do it! You can still
win this! Maybe…’ As she runs, she passes by some more students even those from Class 1-B.
She just needs to call upon One For All if she wants to achieve victory, but the question is: how?
How can she utilize its power without disabling herself, or at least with the minimal amount of
damage to her body?
As Ochaco nears the third obstacle, other students are making their own way across, but with so
many hidden bombs, they only end up getting blown up by booming pink smoke.
With so many bombs everywhere, Todoroki has been reduced to a fast walk instead of a run. ‘Very
clever. Those in the lead are actually at a disadvantage here.’ He keeps his balance despite the
explosions in the background. 'Guess it makes for good entertainment.’
A different kind of explosion roars out from behind him.
Todoroki turns around and sees a wickedly grinning Bakugou flying at him at full speed.
“Ha ha ha. It’s over. Bastard!” He screams out as one final blast pushes him past Todoroki. “Your
declaration of war was to the wrong person!!” He thrusts his hand out, but Todoroki dodges his
fiery palm.
“Just like that a new student takes the lead!” shouts Present Mic.
They can hear the audience from there, they are in a complete uproar now that Bakugou has caught
up to the leader.
“The media here is going crazy! There’s nothing they love more than an upset! ” And judging from
Present Mic’s voice he loves it too.
While those two duke it out, other students take advantage of the situation to catch up such as those
in the Hero Course classes.
“Hey, hey, hey! The rest of the competitors are catching up, too!” Present Mic returns his attention
back to the leaders. “And what’s this?!”
Todoroki deflects Bakugou’s hand as they keep moving while also avoiding landmines.
“Can our two leaders fight each other and stay in front of the competition?!”
Todoroki grabs Bakugou’s arm partly freezing it but the blonde shakes him off before he can do
too much damage.
Back at the start of the Minefield, Ochaco has just arrived. ‘Darn, they’re so far ahead.’ She can
see the two of them fighting it out, she can assume that Bakugou’s ego must have reached its limit
and now he’s trying to regain some sense of dominance.
But his blunder will be her salvation, she just needs to use it, she needs to use One For All…but
how? She could power up her legs with it, but then what? Launch herself forward and hope it’s
strong enough to get her all the way to the finish line? Unlikely… But what if it wasn’t her entire
leg?
With a new brilliant idea, Ochaco sets herself up. First, she uses Zero-Gravity on herself making
her weightless and then she gets into a running stance lowering herself so she can take off.
While traversing the start of the Minefield, Jiro notices Ochaco’s running stance. “What’s Uraraka
doing?” She doesn’t have time to see and keeps going using her stretching Earphone Jacks to help
locate the bombs.
‘Focus. Just Focus.’ All Might’s successor inhales and then exhales calming her mind as she
focuses on the task at hand. ‘Focus on one point.’
She focuses on that feeling of protecting, of saving others that All Might told her to call upon. Her
entire body lights up in a dazzling pink aura as One For All courses through her. Her entire body
stiffens if she moves there’s no doubt, she’d damage her body, now she can't move so she focuses
even more, and the light flows down to her legs. Ochaco can feel the immense amount of power
flowing through her entire body as One For All streams through her leg and then her foot lights as
One For All concentrates within her toe.
And that’s all she needs as she takes off like a bullet! She soars over the landmines as a powerful
whirlwind trails behind her. “BURST COMET!!!”
Explosions boom out behind her as she rockets past her fellow classmates and competitors.
The roaring explosion draw Bakugou’s and Todoroki’s attention and they are more than surprised
to see Ochaco racing towards them.
Ochaco is nothing but a blur flying just a foot above the minefield, only her Zero-Gravity to protect
her from an exploding fate, as explosions roar behind her in her wake.
She can almost hear All Might screaming “YES!!!” all the way from the stands, but the pain and
swelling of her toe as well as the whipping wind in her face prevent her from hearing him or even
Present Mic’s commentary.
“Wow!! How is she doing that?! Whatever the case, Class 1-A’s Ochaco Uraraka is now vying for
the top spot!”
She’s quickly clearing the Minefield; at this rate she will catch up to the leaders in no time.
“Dammit, Roundface!!”
“Uraraka!!”
Bakugou thrusts his arm back and releases a thundering explosion right into the girl’s path, he is
not about to let someone else take the lead.
Ochaco’s eyes widen in terror as she flies uncontrollably right to the fiery eruption.
“Release!!” Gravity’s pull returns and drags her down and she tumbles across the ground until a
landmine bursts into a cloud of pink smoke, thrusting her up into the air.
Despite ending up in an explosion either way, she keeps her composure as she’s launched into the
air again and right over the two boys before falling back towards the ground.
She quickly uses Zero-Gravity to soften her descent. And just in time too because Todoroki
launches a sheet of ice across the ground in an attempt to freeze her in place, unfortunately for him,
he essentially created a slippery landing pad for the gravity girl.
“Get out of the way!” shouts Bakugou as he runs forward, he throws his hand as bursts flare out.
Out of reflex, Ochaco grabs Bakugou’s arm, turns her boy and pulls him up and over her shoulder
slamming him into the ground and onto a landmine that blasts both of them, and the nearby
charging Todoroki away.
The three leads are able to regain their balance and keep moving forward while also avoiding
attacks from each other.
Bakugou tries to blast them away but they evade or brush off his palms. Ochaco does her best to
ignore the pain in her foot while also trying to land a hand on them. But Todoroki encases his skin
in ice to repel the effect of her Zero-Gravity.
“Wha?! It’s now a three-way brawl for the fini-...” Present Mic goes quiet as someone notified him
about something. Whatever it is it must be big if it were to distract him from the three-way brawl
for the finish. “Hang on! Hang on! Hang on!”
Ochaco is just able to slap away Todoroki’s hand after he grabbed her shoulder and encased it in
ice. She vaguely wonders what Present Mic is talking about, but she has to focus on the here and
now.
“What’s this, it's Izuku Midoriya!! And he’s quickly approaching from the rear!!”
“What?!” cry out the three clashing leaders.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Yeah, baby!!” Grey Matter shouts gleefully from within his newly decked out Mecha as he races
through the Obstacle Course at high speed.
After leaving Uraraka he got to work on hijacking a 1-Point Mecha. While taking some parts from
a second downed 1-Point Mecha.
His decked out Mecha uses a 1-Point Mecha as the main frame, it’s leaning backwards with a
second tire hitched to its back for double the speed, the bot’s arms are positioned backwards at its
sides with its gatling guns towards its rear to act as thrusters, and finally it’s robotic head its atop its
belly acting as a cockpit for the little alien to drive.
It took him some time of course but definitely well worth it because he's already made it to The
Fall.
Grey Matter steps on the gas and with a pull of some wires his high-speed vehicle springs upward
as it leaps over the gorge, bouncing from pillar to pillar.
Grey Matter feels a bit guilty as he jumps around, but he’s moving far too quickly for other
students to move out of the way in time.
“Look out!”
“Coming through!”
“Sorry!”
“Ooh!” That had to hurt.
He instantly arrives at the other side; the tires spin wildly before racing forward with a screech
kicking up dirt in its wake.
Grey Matter tugs on more wires making the vehicle race even faster and soon he’s coming upon
the Minefield. Knowing he can’t slow down now; he kicks it into high gear for one last burst of
speed that rockets him straight into the Minefield and past his competition.
Explosions trail behind the metallic vehicle, which is durable enough to withstand the blasts, the
same could not be said for the students that are unfortunate to be in his direct path.
Meanwhile, the three racing leads are in complete and other awe as Grey Matter races across the
entirety of the Minefield.
They only have Present Mic’s announcement to clarify who it is that’s catching up to them. “Class
1-A’s Izuku Midoriya just went from dead last to suddenly being in pursuit for first place!”
“Oh! What a day! What a lovely day!!” shouts Grey Matter as he plows right past Ochaco,
Bakugou, and Todoroki.
“Strike that!! THE LEAD IS HIS!!!”
The audience roars out at the thrilling development, so much so that they shake the stadium.
The vehicle's thrusters give out, slowing its pace but Grey Matter still keeps the lead. “Hahahaha!
Ingenious!” Yes! This worked out so much better than he had thought! ‘This is what it means to use
what you got!’
And what Grey Matter has is an advanced intellect, and a lot of spare parts to work with! ‘Now I’m
about to win a race of speed and athletics with pure brain power!!’
He better not get too comfortable because the three leads immediately take off after him.
“DEKU!!!” Bakugou rockets after him with a crazed look in his eye. “What the hell do you think
you’re doing, huh?!”
Todoroki generates an ice path in front of him as he sprints forward. ‘This ice path will end up
helping others. But there’s no time to worry about them!’ He’s actually somewhat worried now, he
was too complacent thinking nobody would catch up to him and now he’s paying the price.
Ochaco runs as fast as she can, while still avoiding bombs. ‘Sheesh, Deku! You show off!’
“Look at this plot twist!!” shouts Present Mic. “Those three aren’t fighting anymore! They’re
chasing Midoriya!! That’s what having a common enemy will do in this competition! This fight is
still far from over, though!”
That’s right, anything can still happen.
Ochaco scowls, she’s falling behind the others and fast. ‘I can’t lose! Come on Ochaco!’ Her toe is
still swollen, but her adrenaline is pushing back her pain.
She needs to use One For All, there are no other options. ‘I need to focus! Focus on that feeling of
protecting, of saving, of…of…’ And then it hits her. ‘No…that's not all. I need to allow One For
All to flow, while maintaining focus!’ But most importantly. ‘I have to stop thinking and just do
it!!’ As her resolve shines through, her magnificent pink-aura illuminates around her.
And with a final kick off the ground Ochaco charges forward with such a force of speed and power
that she zooms past Bakugou and Todoroki leaving them to deal with the bombs going off behind
her.
“Move it, Deku!!”
Grey Matter reels around, his eyes popping open just as Ochaco plows right through his Mecha
shattering it in a burst of scrapes and wires.
She flies forward, losing focus on One For All. She is not at all sorry as she rolls across the ground,
and then slides to her feet. She never stops moving, sprinting forward as fast as her legs can carry
her, happily noting that her legs are okay! She had done it! For a minute there she had control of a
portion of One For All’s power!!
Present Mic is going crazy over the new development. “In a stunning move, Uraraka has blasted
past her classmates from 1-A. Even demolishing Midoriya’s super cool Mecha!!”
Ochaco sprints as fast as she can even as something weighs her arm down. She has no time to
worry about it, she has to keep going and win this!!
Especially as Bakugou and Todoroki are fast approaching, with their more reliable Quirks they are
quickly closing the gap.
“Eraserhead, your students are amazing! What the heck are you teaching them?!”
Aizawa’s muffled voice speaks with a hint of pride. “This has nothing to do with me.”
The three main leads keep on going, moving as fast as their natural abilities can take them through
the narrow passageway.
“Each of them is powered by their own drive to succeed.”
Ochaco can see the light at the end of the tunnel! She’s almost there!
Present Mic laughs out. “There you have it, Eraserhead is a terrible teacher!”
“I’m what?!” shouts Aizawa.
Bakugou’s blast echoes behind Ochaco as if he’s only an inch behind her.
Present Mic continues to comment. “Who would have imagined at the beginning of this race that
the climax would be a non-stop mega mix of surprises?!”
Ochaco can feel the cold-touch of Todoroki’s ice on her heels.
So, with one last push with the support of her loved ones and for the sake of her dreams spurring
her one Ochaco calls upon One For All one last time.
“BURST COMET!!!”
And just as Bakugou and Todoroki are about to pass her by, she blasts right past them like a pink-
colored comet had fired down from the stars and all to claim victory over the Obstacle Course.
All Might’s successor surges into the stadium to the sound of resounding cheers and screams. A
tired yet thrilled smile adorns her face as she swings her arm forward just before the finish line. But
that’s when she notices it. Perched upon her shoulder, Grey Matter smirks at her with a
mischievous yet proud look in his eyes.
It takes a second for her to realize that he latched onto her when she blasted straight through his
Mecha. But that means…
“How unprecedented!! Ochaco Uraraka and Izuku Midoriya are our champions!!”
“How It Should Have Ended” (HISHI)
Back just before the race began the final light shuts off just as Midnight shouts. “BEGIN!!!”
A stampede of students charge forward all clambering through the narrow hallway.
Izuku races forward, activating the source of his powers, and disappears under a flash of green light
and is replaced by the one-and-only XLR8.
The Kineceleran weaves in and out, around the sea of slow-moving students, even running along
the vertical wall at a high speed to avoid the flow of stampeding contestants.
XLR8 bursts out of the doorway far before Todoroki could attempt to freeze anyone in place.
XLR8 is but a blur as he speeds past the Robo Inferno, he’s so fast the robots couldn’t even
register that he ran right past them.
Even The Fall is of no consequence as XLR8 easily skates across the tightropes, zig zagging
between pillars before he’s on the other side. He turns around briefly to admire how deep the gorge
really is before taking off again.
In less than a minute he’s already at the Minefield, but even unaware of the dangers ahead of him
he keeps on going. Taking advantage of the Kineceleran’s natural speed. He blazes a trail right
through the Minefield, moving so quickly that the bombs blow up far too late to do anything. Even
the sonic blast of the bomb can’t reach him as he’s already running straight through the
passageway and swirls around to a stop after bursting through the finish line and into the stadium to
the sound of a stunned audience.
“What!! The!! HELL!!!” cries an astonished Present Mic. “IZUKU MIDORIYA OF CLASS 1-A
FINISHED THE ENTIRE COURSE IN LESS THAN A MINUTE!!!”
That’s got to be some kind of U.A. record right there!!
XLR8 looks towards the start of the race and he can actually still see the last flow of students
trying to get through. “Huh… What do you know?”
He honestly thought it would have taken him a lot longer than this. Even the obstacles weren’t that
bad…sure they look scary, but it was no big deal.
Aizawa deadpans. “This is why I said we should have included more obstacles.” Like a maze or
some sort of giant obstacle for the students to climb over, even an obstacle that made them stop to
solve a puzzle could have at least slowed down the boy a bit.
XLR8 sheepishly chuckles. “He, yeah, sorry…I was too excited.” And lucky thing too that the
Omnitrix gave him the right alien he needed.
Could you imagine if he became someone like Grey Matter or Ditto? He certainly doesn’t want to
think about it.
XLR8 looks over at the equally stunned Midnight. “So, now what do I do?”
Midnight snaps out of her daze. “Oh, um…” She tries to regain her composure by whipping her
flogger. “You can run the course again!!” Oops, she was so out of it she said the worst thing
possible.
XLR8 grins as his visor closes down over his face. “Okay!” He zips away to the arch away and
begins to lap the other students before most of them are even through the Robo Inferno.
Meanwhile, Toshinori pales in his seat. ‘Just…just what is this kid?!’
Thirteen is shaking their head. ‘Dammit, Midoriya…I know I said to make a splash, but don’t
humiliate your classmates in the process, too…!’
Before long XLR8 speeds back into the stadium from the opposite end. “Can I go again?!”
Nearly the entire arena and possibly the entire galaxy cries out all at once. “NOOOOO!!!!”
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.21 Roaring Start, I thought it was fun. Plus it was the fastest chapter
I was able to upload in the history of this fic. To be fair, I had a preexisting outline to
work with (manga/anime). That said, I don’t know if I can get the next chapter out just
as fast or not, so no promises when it will get here. To be honest I am most excited to
get to the individual tournament battles, but we need to get through a few more stuff
first. Anyway how was Ch.21? Did you like it? Did you not? Please let me know.
Also I should have probably made this clear sooner, but this fic essentially has two
protagonists (Izuku and Ochaco) with the main focus being on Izuku most of the time.
So, if you felt like there was a great deal of focus on her in this chapter; that was on
purpose. Don’t worry though, as I said the main focus will mostly be on Izuku for the
most part.
Also The “How It Should Have Ended” (HISHI) above is basically an Omaki but I
titled it after a YouTube channel under the same name. They basically animate
versions of movies and explain that one or two simple decisions could have changed
the entire outcomes of movies: Avengers, Jurassic Park, Star Wars, and so much more.
So, basically what I was doing with the Omaki scene was to show what would have
happened if the Omnitrix gave Izuku XLR8 from the start. But he ended up getting
Grey Matter instead and I’m sticking to that timeline. Anyway I hope you enjoyed the
HISHE!
Oh, and for fun let me know which alien (any Ben Ten alien) you would have given
Izuku to use during this Obstacle Race and how they would have done it. I’m curious.
*So, I basically combined Episode 15 and 16 of the anime. I didn’t see any point of
making you guys wait for an outcome by leaving a cliffhanger half way through so I
tried to fit the Obstacle Course all in one go. I may not be able to do the same for the
next events, however.
*As for why I chose Grey Matter: 1.) I haven’t been able to give him a good amount of
screen time yet. 2.) I thought it would be nice/fun to have him trick out a robot to win.
3.) Show that brains can beat brawn. 4.) It made it easier to craft out the chapter since I
could leave him out near the start of the race and then bring him back in the end for a
major comeback.
*Speaking of comebacks, Ochaco’s newest special move, Burst Comet, is a move I

hope to evolve as she gains more control over One For All.
Friends and Foes
Chapter Summary
The students of U.A. take part in the second round of the Sports Festival; the Cavalry
Battle!!
Chapter Notes
Hey it’s me, sorry for the late update. I’ve been real busy lately so we may be back to
updates only once a week. But to make up for being late, this is my longest chapter
yet.
*Also I think I caused some confusion with the last chapter's title. When I said
“Roaring” I didn’t mean to hint to Rath. I was trying to say ““Roaring Start” to the
Sports Festival.” But that title is too long. Rath will eventually arrive but not for a
while.
*I want to restate a few things:
Every Ben Ten alien from the original series, Alien Force, Ultimate Alien, and
Omniverse will be included into this story. (The ultimate aliens are still on the fence
though).
I am not trying to live a power fantasy with this fanfic and thus I have given myself a
set of rules to follow on how, when, and where Izuku gains new aliens.
I have not watched the rebooted series (I tried to), so don’t expect any aliens, elements,
or anything from that series.
“BURST COMET!!!
Ochaco Uraraka rockets into the stadium to the resounding roar of the stadium along with a little
grey frog latched onto her shoulder.
“How unprecedented!! Ochaco Uraraka and Izuku Midoriya are our champions!!” screams Present
Mic over the intercoms.
The audience goes crazy over the results as fireworks boom in the sky and confetti showers down!
None of them could have guessed how the Obstacle Courses ended the way it did!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Inko Midoriya is moved to tears after seeing her son take the win. So much so that she slips right
off the family couch. “Oh, my baby Izuku!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Way!! To!! Go!! Ochan!!” ML-E is so hyped up that she’s running about her family’s living room
like a chibi-tornado.
Her mother on the other hand. “ML-E settle down this instant!” Just by running around her
daughter has already broken a vase and papers were thrown into the air.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Woah-woo!!” Mr. Baumann’s otherworldly customers cheer as Izuku and Ochaco’s images play
over the screen.
“Way to go!”
“That was amazing!”
“Those two really know how to play with suspense don’t they!”
“Meh, it’s all just for show.”
“Shut it, Argit!”
Mr. Baumann, himself, cannot stop smiling. “Woah-woo! Way to go Izuku! I knew you had it in
you! I-” He finally notices how the aliens are eyeing him like he grew a second head, which isn’t
even that strange for some of these aliens.
Mr. Boumann coughs into his fist while fixing his apron. “I mean…if he does well, then he can
become a pro faster… And he can pay me back for all the damages he caused, sooner!” Why does
it feel like he threw the last part in as an excuse?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
From outside the stadium Death Arms turns around to see what the big fuss is all about. And on
the flat screen he watches as a little frog transforms into Izuku Midoriya.
“Hey, it’s those kids.”
Kamui Woods turns to see what his partner is talking about. Peering up at the screen he sees
pictures of Ochaco and Izuku being announced as the winners. “Oh, yeah. They were the ones that
took down that creepy clown… Should have figured they were Hero Course students.”
And that must mean they are part of the famous Class 1-A. Wow, that might explain why they
were able to take on the Freaks and Zombozo.
Death Arms smirks. “I guess those two will be the ones to watch.”
“No kidding.” Maybe he should try and scout them, assuming they’ll accept.
Meanwhile, Mt. Lady isn’t even bothering to pay attention as she poses for a small group of
cameramen nearby.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Tomura Shigaraki slouches forward in his seat, scratching at his neck in irritation, as he keeps his
eyes on the screen. “It’s those brats again…”
Nue, or Henzu Uuichi, sits in the dark corner behind Shigaraki. He snarls at the image of his once
upon a time friend.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco is panting very heavily, her foot is numb, and her heart is pounding. Meanwhile, Izuku
stands nearby ready to provide any assistance.
Ochaco eventually throws her head up and takes in the cheering crowd as does Izuku. The entire
stadium is alive with cheers and praise after witnessing such a thrilling start to the Sports Festival.
The First-Place winners scan the audience until their eyes locate the teacher’s booth. From within
they can see all the teachers, specifically All Might and Thirteen, giving standing ovations.
Izuku and Ochaco smile up at the mentors who are more than thrilled to return the gestures with
their own gleaming smiles of pride.
Izuku and Ochaco share a look with each other, and smile, laughing while savoring the taste of
victory even if it was a tie.
Toshinori Yagi watches as his successor dries her eyes before tears of joy have a chance to leak out.
This Sports Festival’s a competition where everyone aims for the top. Even though that means
defeating your friends and classmates. And for professional heroes, popularity plays a huge part in
their careers. So, they have to want to be the best. It’s a bloodthirsty world.’
He peers up at the screen that’s replaying Ochaco’s Burst Comet that allowed her to rocket past
Bakugou, Todoroki, and Midoriya’s Mecha.
He looks back down at his grinning successor. ‘At your core, you want to help others. That’s why I
chose you, Young Uraraka. But in all honesty, I also thought your kindness could be your
weakness.’ He smiles and claps his hands together. ‘Turns out I was worried over nothing! You are
a fighter!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As the audience somewhat begins to settle down, Katsuki Bakugou is off by himself panting hard
after such a grueling race.
He grips his arm tightly as his entire body shakes with rage and…shock. “Deku… No way…
Not…again…” First the Entrance Exam, then the Battle Trail, and now…and now this… How can
this be?! He’s supposed to be the strongest, the best of the best!! Not Deku!! Not him!!
Meanwhile, steam evaporates from Todoroki’s body as he too tries to catch his breath. He really
pushed himself in the end there, but it wasn’t enough…and he can’t accept that. His ice has to be
enough, otherwise what is he doing with himself?
Todoroki eyes the two First Place winners as Present Mic’s voice drowns out his thoughts.
“The contestants are pouring in one after the other! Let’s hear some applause for all our
competitors as we prepare the results.”
“Uraraka, that was amazing!” shouts Izuku, the way she took the lead like she did was incredible!
He just can’t stop grinning when he thinks about it.
“Me amazing?!” Ochaco grins back at Deku. “What about you?! That robot-thing was so cool! I’m
jealous!” No kidding, while she was booking it all the way across, Deku just had to sit back and
freakin drive through the Obstacle Course. “Although…” Her cheeks puff out making them round
as she pouts. “Weren’t you the one that said we couldn’t help each other? That we were rivals
today?”
Izuku at least has the decency to be embarrassed. “He he, yeah sorry about that. But to be fair, you
did destroy my mech.”
“Touché…” She has to give him that one, she did do that.
As the audience continues to go crazy over the result, Ochaco takes a moment to reflect. ‘To be
honest, I got lucky. I was able to use One For All properly for a few moments back there, but…
does that means I have control over it or was I just lucky?’ She balls her fist. ‘Either way I will
control All Might’s Quirk.’
Izuku holds up the Omnitrix admiring its glistening metal texture in the sunlight. ‘I’m so glad I was
able to think on my feet back there, but this just proves that anything can happen.’ He watches as
more of his classmates sprint into the stadium. ‘My real abilities will be tested after this. Whatever
comes next? I need to be able to adapt.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A panting Momo Yaoyorozu finally arrives into the stadium as something on her back weighs her
down. “How could this happen?” She’s a recommended student, she should have been further in
the lead than this.
A creepy maniacally laugh rings out behind her, where Minoru Mineta is gleefully perched to her
back, using his Sticky Balls as a means to hold on. “Two birds with one stone. I’m a genius!”
“You are the worst!!”
Eventually all the other students finally finish the Obstacle Course giving those with minor injuries
enough time to get patched up before the announcement for the next event.
Recovery Girl just wrapped up Ochaco’s toe to hold back the swelling for now. Thankfully,
Ochaco’s shoe was tight enough not to let the swelling to get too bad so she’ll be able to participate
in the next event without much hinderance.
Midnight strides upon the stage as the sea of students crowd around to await the results. “The first
game for the first-years is finally over and what a game it was! Now, let’s take a quick look at the
standings, shall we?”
1st: Ochaco Uraraka & Izuku Midoriya
2nd: Shoto Todoroki
3rd: Katsuki Bakugou
4th: Ibara Shiozaki
5th: Juzo Honenuki
6th: Tenya Iida

7th: Fumikage Tokoyami
8th: Hanta Sero
9th: Eijiro Kirishima
10th: Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
11th: Mashirao Ojiro
12th: Yosetsu Awase
13th: Tsuyu Asui
14th: Mezo Shoji
15th: Rikido Sato
16th: Momo Yaoyorozu
17th: Minoru Mineta
18th: Mina Ashido
19th: Koji Koda
20th: Kyoka Jiro
21st: Hitoshi Shinso
22nd: Sen Kaibara
23rd: Kosei Tsuburba
24th: Denki Kaminari
25th: Kejiro Bondo
26th: Reiko Yanagi
27th: Itsuka Kendo
28th: Jurota Shishida
29th: Shihai Kuroiro
30th: Yui Kodai
31st: Hiryu Rin
32nd: Nirengeki Shoda
33rd: Kinoko Komori

34th: Togaru Kamakiri
35th: Neito Monoma
36th: Pony Tsunotori
37th: Tooru Hagakure
38th: Setsuna Tokage
39th: Manga Fukidashi
40th: Mei Hatsume
41st: Yuga Aoyama
Midnight continues with her announcement. “Only the top forty-two contestants will advance to the
next round!” However, because there is a tie for first-place the cut off is the 41st place. “But don’t
be too let down if you didn’t make the cut. We’ve prepared other opportunities for you to shine.”
She licks the sides of her lips, suggesting something else entirely. “Now the real fun is about to
begin. The chance to fully move yourselves into the limelight! Give it your best!”
She has no idea how true some of the contestants are going to take that advice such as the
humiliated and infuriated Bakugou and Todoroki.
Midnight whips her flogger to activate the holographic slot machine behind her. The image spins
and spins and spins as if building up tension before revealing the next event. “Let’s see what we
have in store for you next.” continues Midnight. “Will your wildest fantasies come to life? What
could it be the waiting is torture!”
Izuku gulps, the anticipation is torture.
“Prepare, yourselves…for this!!”
The slot machine comes to a halt revealing the next event: CAVALRY BATTLE.
Denki Kaminari frowns at the announcement. “Cavalry battles? I’m terrible at those.” he whines.
Tsuyu Asui rubs her chin. “Huh, it’s not an individual event.” That’s odd, she figured there would
be no cooperating with each other today. “I wonder how they’ll split us up.”
The chief umpire overhears her comments. “Allow me to explain.” She turns to the screen and an
image of Thirteen, Present Mic, and Snipe stand together, linking their hands, while All Might
stands atop of them their palms.
“The participants will form teams of two-to-four people as they see fit.” She peers back at the
students. “In theory, it’s basically the same as a regular playground game. But there is one
difference.”
The students stand at attention, wondering what that difference is.
“Each player has been assigned a point value based on the results from the obstacle course.”
Rikido Sato nods in understanding. “I get it, a point-based system like the Entrance Exams. That
seems pretty simple.”
Ochaco adds in her own thoughts. “So, that means each team will have a different point value
based on which students are on it.”
Mina Ashido finger guns at the gravity wielder. “Uh-huh!”
Midnight whips her flogger angrily against the stage startling the girls. “Maybe you should shut up
and let me explain things to you!!”
On the screen, a set of points appear next to each student’s name and ranking.
“Now, then.” With the attention back on her, the umpire continues with her explanation. “The point
assignments go up by increments of five, starting from the bottom. For example, 41st place is
worth five points and 40th is worth ten.”
Izuku and Ochaco eye the ranking curiously. “Huh?” So if their math is correct then they should
have something like 205 points. But they are about to be made aware of just how naive they both
truly are.
“And the point value assigned to the first-place contestant is…TEN MILLION!!!”
For the two first-place winners it feels like their hearts have gone silent along with the rest of the
universe, even as their brains shut off temporarily. And then the reality of the entire situation
comes rushing back into them like a humongous tidal wave.
“Ten…”
“Million…?”
Midnight cuts in amongst their inner chaos. “Because we have two winners for first place, we will
be dividing the points up between them making each of them worth…FIVE MILLION POINTS
EACH!!!”
That in no way makes either of them feel any better.
The other contestants instantly turn to their newly established targets.
The indigo-haired teen smirks. ‘Really.’
A dark-smile is plastered onto Mei Hatsume’s features. ‘In other words if you take down their
team…’
Everyone eyes the two winners like they’re lost sheep amongst a lion’s den. ‘You’ll win the
Cavalry Game and take the lead yourself.’
“That’s right.” Midnight smirks down at the glorious and exciting sight of youth being motivated
like this. “It’s survival of the fittest with a chance for those at the bottom to overthrow the top!!”
Both Ochaco and Izuku step a little closer as the hungry eyes of their classmates and competition
emanate with bloodlust.
The prey’s hearts pound against their chests as anticipation for what’s to come grows.
Izuku’s mind flashes back to all the times his old classmates and especially how Bakugou used to
claim that he [Izuku Midoriya] would never be able to hang with the best-of-the-best, that he was
just a Quirkless wannabe… Oh, how the tables have turned.
‘Things have changed so much since junior high, but I’m still a target.’ Izuku’s fists clench. ‘Fine.
It’s like I said before, I’m the one to beat.’
Meanwhile, Toshinori, the Number One hero himself, gazes down at the two students. ‘Now you
both know the burden of being the best.’
Ochaco eyes the five million points displayed next to her name on the screen, as a combination of
thrilling excitement and drowning dread swirl within her. ‘So, what they say is true. It’s hard being
at the top. Right, All Might?’
“First-years!!” Midnight swings her arm towards the screen. “These are the rules you will abide
by.” The previous image of the teachers as a cavalry team pops onto the screen, “The game itself
will last fifteen minutes. Individual point values will be added together to reach your team total.
Everyone will know how much you’re worth thanks to your headbands.”
They are beginning to see where this is going.
“Swipe as many headbands as you can to raise your team’s score.”
A few of the contestants smirk as if they’ve already formed a plan for this event.
“Stolen headbands must be worn from the neck up. So, the more you steal the harder it’ll be to
manage them.” Essentially take too much and they could suffocate themselves with headbands.
“And another thing. Even if your headband gets stolen or your team falls down, you can keep
playing until time’s up!”
Yaoyorozu considers the challenge. “It’s anyone’s game, then.”
Sato agrees. “And since there are forty-two contestants there’ll be ten or twelve teams fighting on
the field the entire time.”
“Sounds hard.” interjects a rather worried Yuga Aoyama.
Mina considers something else. “So, if you lose your headband at the beginning you have more
time to make up a plan.”
Tsuyu isn’t too sure about that. “I dunno, Mina. Maybe we should wait and see how the teams turn
out before we start strategizing.”
Midnight poses atop the stage, swinging her flogger around like a whip “This is going to be rough.
You may use your Quirks as much as you like. But there are still rules! Make a team fall on
purpose and I’ll slap you with a red card. You’ll be disqualified!!”
Bakugou scoffs in the background, looks like there goes his main strategy.
A timer for fifteen minutes pops onto the screen.
“Now, you’ve got fifteen minutes to build your teams. I recommend you get started.” And with that
Midnight leaves them to it.
Izuku cups his chin in thought as his classmates begin to look for others that they’d work well with.
‘It doesn't matter how many points my teammates have since I’ve got so many. I just need to make
sure I pick the right people. But who…?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
While the students begin to form teams Kamui Woods, Mt. Lady, and Death Arms are all seated in
the Staff Break Room for all the pro heroes guarding this event can take a seat and watch a bit of
the Sports Festival.
Death Arms rolls his cigarette between his fingers. “The Sports Festival isn’t really about seeing
how prepared they are at being heroes. It’s more about simulating the competition they’ll face if
they go pro.” He sticks the smoke back into his lips.
“Huh?” Mt. Lady sits up in her seat. “What are you talking about?”
Death Arms breaths out a large puff of smoke before replying. “We both know this country is
overrun with agencies right now. If you wanna put food on the table you’ve gotta be willing to step
on top of other heroes. That was the whole point of the first round.”
Mt. Lady covers her mouth and tries to wave away the puff of smoke. “That’s such a sad way of
looking at our jobs.”
Kamui Woods is instantly there to call her out. “Seriously?! You’ve never had a problem stealing
the spotlight.”
Death Arms puffs out more smoke. “But on the other hand even if you're battling each other for
popularity there are plenty of cases where you have to work together.”
She actually understood that. “Huh. You’re right, it’s just like this Cavalry Battle! Every point you
score is not just for you, but for your teammates as well. Plus you have to think about how Quirks
work together and who you’re compatible with.”
Kamui Woods twists the bottle cap off his water. “It’s kind of like coordinating with your Sidekick
or doing Quirk training with other agencies.” He lifts the bottle up to his mouth but is stopped by
his own mask, he wears the thing so often he forgets that he’s even wearing it at times.
The more muscular of the three shrugs. “I’m sure at least some of the kids are thinking about all
this. If they become pros it’ll be their way of life.”
Mt. Lady leans back. “They’ve still got a long road ahead of ‘em.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The students are still trying to form teams and many of Class 1-A have their sights on a select few
on who to join.
Sato jabs a thumb towards himself. “You should team with me!”
Mina cuts in. “No, you definitely want me by your side.”
Aoyama stands nearby while trying to keep his guts from spilling out. “I don’t wanna beg, but
please.”
These are only the few of Class 1-A that are gathered around Bakugou, begging to be on his team.
Unfortunately for them, Bakugou is at a complete loss here. “Wait, remind me what your Quirks
are again. And your names.”
Now that hurts.
Mina is absolutely appalled. “You’re kidding! We’re your classmates!” How does he not know
everyone’s names by now?
Sato offers up a theory on why. “Can you really be that self-centered?!”
The answer: he can.
Toshinori watches on as the kids figure out teams. “He’s a hot head, but he came in third and he has
195 points. And considering how versatile his Quirk is I’m not surprised people are trying to join
up with him.”
“Bakugou!” Eijiro Kirishima shoves his way past Tooru Hagakure and Sato. “I was gonna try
Todoroki, but he already picked a group. So, hey! We should team up.”
“Hey, Shitty Hair.” greets Bakugou with a bored tone.
“My name is Kirishima!!” snaps the red-head. “And my hair’s not that different from yours.”
That’s a good point, and so is this next part. “Come on. You wanna be the rider, right? So you’re
gonna need a strong front horse who won’t be hurt by your blasts.” To prove his point Kirishima
hardens up his arm. “That’d be me.” It’s not a suggestion.
But Bakugou still isn’t convinced. “I need someone with guts.”
Perfect. “My Quirk was made for this! I got you covered, man!” This is his final point. “Let’s go
charging into battle together.”
That instantly strikes a chord with the elitist and Kirishima knows he’s got him now.
“Ten Million. Bring it.” That’s a promise.
Bakugou growls as a fiery grin forms on his face. Hell, yeah. They’ll definitely take the top spot.
At the same time, teams are still forming.
“Shoji! Shoji!!” Mineta balls until the taller classmates finally notices the crying excuse for a
decent human being. “None of the girls wanna team up with me!! Please, be my partner!!”
Shoji instantly begins walking away intending on finding someone else.
“I’m super tiny so I can’t be a horse! But for some reason no one wants me to climb on top of them
so I can be a rider!” He may have just answered his own question. “With your huge body and those
tentacles you could cover me completely. So, no one’ll take my headband!”
Mezo Shoji actually stops, that’s actually a sound strategy.
“Right?! Please?!”
Shoji quickly grows a mouth out of one of his extra limbs and smiles. “Good idea. Let’s go.”
Izuku watches on as other teams are starting to take shape as well: Todoroki speaks to Yaoyorozu
and Mina shows off her Quirk to Bakugou.
‘Everyone's sticking to the people in their homeroom class so far. It’s too much of a gamble to
partner with someone if you don’t know what their Quirk can do. I need to find a team of my own
and fast.’
There’s just one problem… He’s been completely isolated by everyone else!!
‘Everyone’s totally avoiding me since I’m worth so much!’ And it doesn’t help that he painted a
target on himself during the Student Pledge either. Basically anyone on his team is going to have a
rough time no matter their strategy.
Speaking strategy it would be better if a team could focus on stealing headbands than trying to
keep their own. So of course no one is going to seek him out as a teammate.
But…there is someone. Someone that he can trust and rely on that may be willing to join his team.
And from what he can tell she’s having just as much of a difficult time finding a team.
“Hey, Uraraka. Y-you wanna be on a team?”
The co-winner responds. “Um…n-no thanks.” The co-winner responds.
“Great, well we can… WHAT!?!” Did he hear her right, did she say no?!
She did, but not because she doesn’t want to, but because she feels like she shouldn’t be. “I’m sorry
Deku, but…I want to win this.” No she needs to win this.
In order to realize her own dream and why she accepted All Might’s Quirk in the first place. To
become a hero that keeps everyone safe and make them feel happy with just her presence. But she
totally believes that she needs to prove her resolve by winning the Sports Festival through her own
efforts. To prove to herself and All Might that she was the right choice to inherit his power.
Ochaco speaks with all seriousness. “Deku.”
The greenette waits for her to speak.
“I want you to give it your all. Because I’m going to beat you.”
He doesn’t expect that.
“I want to win this, Deku. Even though it was a tie, I want to make it clear who’s the best out of our
class. I want to win this! And even though you are my friend…I think I’m starting to rely on you
too much.”
She relied on him to save her during the mutant attack on the mall. He inspired her when she was
kidnapped. She relied on him for a plan during the U.S.J. Incident. And even during the Obstacle
Course she was willing and ready to work with him almost immediately. She needs to show that
she can be a hero, a champion, all on her own. And this where she can begin to do that.
“I’m going to win and show the world that…I am here.”
Izuku understands. He gets it because of the glimmer of determination in Ochaco’s eyes.

“Okay…”
Ochaco nods in appreciation. “Good. And besides…you were the one that said we aren’t friends
today, but rivals.”
Izuku keels over as the feeling of rejection stabs him. It really hurts to have your own words thrown
back at you, doesn’t it? “Y-yeah…I did say that.” He shakes himself off as he gets back onto his
feet.
He offers up a determined grin. “Just remember you asked…ordered me to go all out. So, don’t
expect any mercy from me.”
Ochaco grins right back. “I won’t.”
It’s official these two friends are now competing for the number one spot. And if that means taking
the other out of the running then so be it.
“Good luck, Uraraka.”
“You too, Deku.”
And with that the challengers turn their backs to each other and march away to find their own
separate teams. And even though it somewhat hurts to challenge each other like this, there’s still a
thrill of competition pumping through their veins that just keeps driving them forward.
Izuku spots Iida and quickly approaches him. “Iida.”
Tenya Iida turns to face his shorter classmate.
Izuku smiles up at him and gestures for him to lean in close.
Iida goes ahead and decides to hear Izuku out.
“Listen, I think the two of us would be a good match for this Cavalry Battle.”
Iida doesn’t say a word; his face remains calm and stern so Izuku assumes he can continue with his
plan.
“I don’t know if you remember from the Quirk Apprehension Test, but I have a transformation,
XLR8, that grants me superspeed. So, you can be our initial horse, using your speed to evade
everyone. And then when there’s only ten minutes left, I’ll transform, and we’ll switch so I’m the
horse. Together there’ll be no chance of anyone catching us. So, what do you think…?”
Iida remains silent, but Izuku can’t tell whether he’s considering the plan or ignoring him.
“I know it’s not much, but it's the only evasive plan I could think of this fast.”
Iida finally reacts. “A good strategy, but I’m sorry.”
“Uh…”
“I’m afraid I must refuse your offer.”
“Huh?” gasps Izuku.
It feels like a heavy unshackled weight is pulling down on Iida, but he remains standing refusing
to buckle under the pressure. “Since this all started, I’ve been losing to you.” Even though it was
just one event. “Please don’t take this as an insult. You’re a great friend, but if I continue to follow
you, I’ll never get stronger.”
Izuku gasps, it’s just like Uraraka. Like Todoroki and even Bakugou, too.
And Iida understands this as well. “Todoroki has already challenged both you and Uraraka already,
but he’s not the only one who sees the two of you as rivals.”
Iida turns away and begins marching to his own team that have been patiently waiting for him on
the sidelines. “Midoriya, I have something to prove too.” That he has what it takes to be like his
brother and be a hero.
“Iida…” Izuku can’t hold it against him. ‘So, it’s already begun. Everyone's an enemy. I’m at the
top and they’ll all be coming for me.’ Izuku gulps. ‘I can’t rely on anyone either. Not this time.’
That may sound cool on paper, but the reality is still that he needs teammates if he even wants to
participate in this event.
So, Izuku strides past the other competitors with purpose looking for anyone that’s still in need of a
teammate or two. He sees Ojiro with his back to him, maybe he’ll be on his team.
“Hey, Ojiro. Be on my team!” No time for politeness, he’ll imitate Bakugou's manners if he must.
He needs a team and fast!
The tailed teen doesn’t respond; in fact he hardly acknowledges Izuku’s presence.
“Um, Ojiro?” Izuku grabs the teen’s shoulder while also peering up at him and he can instantly tell
that something is wrong.
Ojiro’s eyes are shadowed over as if in a trance.
“Hey, Ojiro!” He shakes the teen’s shoulder.
It must work because Ojiro’s eyes blink and return back to normal “Oh, what happened?”
“Um…I was asking if you’d join my team.”
“What?!” Ojiro actually looks scared, he’s already back away from Izuku’s personal space. “Sorry,
man…”
Ouch, now that hurt. He’s been rejected three times in the span of five minutes! Is this how Mineta
feels?! “Ooh, what am I going to do?”
“Tch.” someone scoffs annoyingly.
Izuku finally takes notice that Ojiro was actually with someone else, that scary guy with messy
indigo-hair.
“H-Hi…” Izuku offers up a meek wave.
The teen leers at Izuku before turning away, deciding to find someone else to snag onto his team.
As the teen begins to move away Izuku realizes something, he must be responsible for Ojiro’s lack
of response. Was it his Quirk? Maybe he was manipulating Ojiro or at least he stunned him for
time. A Quirk like that may work!
“Wait!” Izuku throws himself at the teen, latching onto his legs. “Please join my team!!” he begs.
“Let go of me!!” snaps the teen.
“But I can really use a Quirk like yours on my team!”

The teen freezes in place. “What did you say?”
Izuku blinks up, he wasn’t actually expecting the teen to stop and hear him out. “I-I s-said that I
could use someone with a Quirk like yours…”
The teen actually looks nervous for some reason like he’s just been found out. He quickly looks
around to make sure no one is listening in before hauling Izuku up by his collar. He’s surprisingly a
lot stronger than he appears to be. “And what exactly do you know about my Quirk?” It’s less of a
question and more like a demand.
Izuku’s going to play along with this. If this works out, he may actually have a teammate. “Uh,
from what I can tell you were able to put Ojiro in some kind of trance. With a Quirk like that we
could stop the competition in their tracks before they can get anywhere near us.”
The teen is actually a bit astonished by Izuku’s reply. He releases the greenette before turning his
back on him. “You can’t rely on my Quirk like that…” his voice almost sounds…sorrowful.
And Izuku recognizes that sorrow…because it’s the same kind he’d always have to deal with
growing up.
“Why not?”
The teen glares at Izuku, he doesn’t appreciate his nosiness. “Leave me alone already.”
Okay now this is ridiculous. Izuku’s brows furrow as he steps up and grabs the teen’s shoulder.
“No.”
“Excuse me?” There’s an underline threat in the teen’s voice.
“I said, no. Not until you join my team.” Come on man, he’s desperate! People have already started
to form teams of three or four.
The teen will humor him. “Fine, then tell me why I should join the team of the biggest target
here?”
Okay…that’s a fair point. “Well…my…Quirk is very versatile!”
The teen’s eyes flash with irritation. “Tch, typical.”
“W-what?”
“Your kind is all the same, born lucky and you think the world owes you for it.” spats the teen.
“I’m going to get through this Sports Festival with my own Quirk and show everyone that I can be
a hero.”
Izuku finally gets it…this guy…is just like him. His Quirk is weak, it’s not flashy or powerful. In
this society those with no or weak Quirks are often put down especially if they desire to become
heroes.
Izuku recalls what this guy had to say back to his class from a few weeks ago. That he wanted to be
in the Hero Course too, but he couldn't. And now he knows why. Whatever his Quirk is, it can’t be
used on machines. But guess what? They won’t be fighting machines during this event.
“I…I don’t know your Quirk or your life for that matter.”
The teen was really getting thrown off by Izuku’s lack of an outburst.
“But I understand.”
He better not be surprised that the teen’s reaction is less than friendly. “No you don’t.” he growls.
“How can you possibly understand?!”
Izuku rubs his arm, the same arm that’s attached to the Omnitrix. “Did you…listen to my speech?
At the start of the festival?”
He did listen and…he remembers what Izuku had to say. That people put down his dream too. That
bugged the teen greatly, how could the number one student of the Hero Course be told that he
should give up on his heroic dreams?! He didn’t see the guy actually use his Quirk during the
Obstacle Course, but he did see the crazy decked out Mecha race on by. Maybe…this guy’s Quirk
is more unique then he gives credit for. Maybe it’s unreliable and he worked to make it work for
him? Something he wishes he could do.
The teen frowns. “Yeah…I did.”
“Then you know what I’ve been through! Because you’ve been through the same thing…you’re
going through the same thing.” Izuku grips the Omnitrix. “You see…I’m kind of a late bloomer,
and I mean late.”
The teen’s eyes widen in shock as it finally dawns on him. They really are alike, aren’t they?
“And I believe that together we can win this event and move on to the final event! We can win
this!”
The indigo-haired teen is really getting thrown for a loop here. Just what’s with this guy? “Why are
you so hooked on getting me on your team? You don’t know my Quirk or me. Sure, you may
understand how I feel, but why do you think I’ll be a good fit? What makes you think…we can win
this?”
Izuku doesn’t even have to think about his response. “Because guys like us don’t know when to
give up.”
That strikes a chord within the teen’s heart. This guy…Izuku Midoriya really does understand
doesn’t he…
He takes a deep sigh, accepting the inevitable. “Fine…”
Izuku blinks in confusion. “Excuse me?”
“I said, fine. I’ll join your team.”
“Really?!”
The teen looks away rubbing the back of his head in annoyance. “Yeah, fine. But you know
everyone is going to be after us.”
Izuku smiles. “Not to worry. I already have a plan to deal with them.” There’s just one more thing
they need to take care of. “Oh, my name is Izuku Midoriya by the way.”
“I know.” It’s hard not to know the name of the guy that snagged first place.
Izuku smiles sheepishly. “O-oh, r-right…”

The teen eyes him, he doesn’t understand how someone like Izuku could exist. Someone that’s
somehow both determined, and a nervous wreck should be impossible, but here it is in front of him.
And…there’s something to admire about that.
“Shinso.”
Izuku’s head snaps up. “Huh?”
“Shinso…my name is Hitoshi Shinso.” The teen looks away, he might actually be embarrassed.
Izuku smiles in appreciation. “Nice to meet you, Shinso. Now are you ready to win?”
Shinso considers it and offers up his own smirk “Yeah.”
Looks like Izuku’s finally got a teammate now if only they can get two more.
“Do you have room for two more?”
“Kero.”
Izuku and Shinso turn to take a look at what may be their newest teammates.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Would someone please join my team?!” cries Ochaco as she wanders around from contestant to
contestant.
Each one of them has a similar response:
“Sorry.”
“I’m already part of a team.”
“Maybe if you give me your number.”
“I don’t want to be a target.”
“Nope!”
It’s been the same, nothing but rejection. Is this how Mineta feels?! Maybe she should have
accepted Deku’s offer… No! It’s good that she didn’t and she’s going to stand by her decision.
She’ll find a team no matter what it takes! She just needs to pump up the charm and use those
persuasion skills that she never developed. After all, it’s not like a teammate is just going to
willingly come to her.
A mad giggling encroaches on Ochaco from behind. “Oh, perfect, you’re still alone. And you’re
the star.”
Ochaco curiously turns around to see who’s talking about her.
Hatsume rockets forward nearly smashing her face against Ochaco’s “Team up with me, person in
first place!!”
How rude?!
Hatsume smiles as she removes her steampunk-like goggles revealing her yellow cross-sectioned
eyes. “The name’s Mei Hatsume of the Support Course.”
Ochaco’s head slouches downward as she deadpans. “I know who you are…”
Hatsume is thrilled by the news. “Really?! Am I that famous already?!”
“No!” snaps Ochaco. “We’ve already met!!” Twice in fact.
“I don’t remember ya!” She’s not even ashamed to admit that.
“Ugh!” Ochaco facepalms. “You know…! You’re building the support item to help me fly.”
She can almost see the gears turning in the odd-girl's head.
“…Oh right!! You were the one that made the horrible design of a gadget!”
“Is that how you remember me?!”
Hatsume brushes off her outburst. “Anyway, I want to use your current fame to my personal
advantage.”
“That’s so straight forward!!”
Hatsume practically zips forward in a blink of an eye, as if getting closer to Ochaco physically will
make her agree, while chatting away at super lightning speed. “If I team up with you then I’ll be in
the spotlight! Part of the team that everyone is keeping their eyes on.” She zooms closer, making
Ochaco step back in fright even more. “That means my super-cute little babies will inevitably be
seen by the big CEOs who’re tuning into the Sports Festival!” She zips forward again, so close that
Ochaco can actually see the veins in her eyes. “And following that line of reasoning this is the best
way for me and my marvelous gadgets to get recruited!”
Ochaco scrambles backwards. “Could you slow down a minute?” This girl is a complete riddle to
her, a very confusing riddle. “Did you bring babies here, or-”
Hatsume isn’t done yet. “Plus, you will definitely benefit from…” She continues to ramble on as
Ochaco is forced to hear her out.
‘Oh, she doesn’t actually care about my opinion.’
From seemingly out of nowhere Hatsume pulls out a massive chest and opens it up revealing a
trunk load of gadgets and machines. “As you know, the Support Course specializes in creating
equipment that helps heroes deal with their Quirks and enhance their skills.”
Hatsume digs through the trunk showing off each invention of hers, cackling with far too much
enthusiasm. “Hehahaha! I packed a ton of powerful babies to bring with me. So, I’m sure you’ll
find something you like floating around my arsenal!”
Ochaco scans the trunk and a peculiar item stands out to her.
Hatsume catches on that she’s got Ochaco’s interest now. “Oh, I see one’s caught your eye.”
Hatsume pulls out a jetpack.
“Is that support item for me?!”
“Ha ha ha, nope! I have something else in mind for you.” Hatsume hoists up the jetpack and
smirks. “But since we’re on a team, I’ll let you use it if you want to.”
‘I never officially agreed!!’ Ochaco shouldn’t really complain though now that she can actually
form a team, but still…it be better if they could somehow get two more people
“Excuse me, you’re Ochaco Uraraka correct?”
Ochaco blinks up and finds two strangers approaching her. “Yeah, I am. Why do you ask?”
“If it’s not a burden, we would like to join your team. If you will allow it.”
Ochaco is not about to look a gift horse in the mouth. “Of course! Welcome to the team!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The teams have officially formed but with time still left on the clock many of them are huddled
away from each other so they can each come up with strategies.
Such teams include those that are composed of Class 1-B.
“Almost everyone in the audience is foaming at the mouth for Class 1-A. Why is that?” The
blonde-student of Class 1-B does not expect an answer from his teammates. “They’re so full of
themselves. Just like Tetsutetsu said earlier. Why are they stars?” The blonde says wickedly as he
eyes his three teammates. “The only difference between us and them is that they fought a couple of
villains. Just because we’re Class 1-B doesn’t mean we’re second rate or can’t win this whole
thing. So, let’s step it up and show those jerks what we can do. Are ya with me?”
They are.
But they’re not the only ones with a set goal in mind.
“I chose the three of you because I believe we’ll make the most stable formation possible.”
Todoroki’s team remains silent as he addresses them.
“Kaminari’s our left wing. He can use his Quirk to keep enemies at bay.” Todoroki turns to his
next teammate. “Yaoyorozu you’ll take the right wing. Focus on insulation and defense.” And
finally he turns to the last member. “Iida, you’ll take the front. We’ll rely on you for mobility and
physical defense.”
Iida likes this strategy, but he wants to clear something up about the plan. “And you’ll be attacking
and creating diversions of ice and fire. Is that right?”
“Not quite.” Todoroki isn’t offended by the question, but he looks away towards a particular part
of the stands. “When I’m in battle…” His fists clench up tightly as he spots the target of his fury. “I
never use my left side.” It’s clear that there will be no changing his mind on the matter, he needs to
prove that only his ice, only his mother’s Quirk, will be enough for him to become a hero.
Kaminari decides to keep the ball rolling. “So, are we going to go after Midoriya first or what?”
Todoroki pries his eyes away from whatever had his attention. “No. We’ll save him for last.”
“Huh, how come?!”
Yaoyorozu offers up an answer. “Think about it. Midoriya’s Quirk, One Man Army, may be able to
use multiple Quirks but he can only do so one at a time.”
“And for only ten minutes at a time.” adds in Iida.

Kaminari smiles. “Oh, I get ya.”
Todoroki nods. “Right. We’ll let him tire himself out and when he’s reached his time limit, we’ll
go after him.” It’ll be easy pickings to take it from him, and if his team strategy works out like he
thinks then they’ll definitely win this event hands-down.
All too soon the fifteen minutes are up and a siren signals that the Cavalry Battle is about to begin.
“Oh, goody.” Midnight stretches her arms excitedly as she smiles down at the curiously formed
teams. “It’s time to get this party started.”
Present Mic cuts in. “After fifteen minutes to pick teammates and talk strategy. Twelve cavalry
teams are preparing to go head-to-head!”
Aizawa leans forward examining said teams. “I see some unexpected student combinations.”
Present Mic takes over again to get the crowd pumping! “Come on, everyone get your hands in the
air! It’s time for an arena-thumping U.A. battle royal!!”
Izuku tightens his 5,000,360-point headband.
“Let me hear ya scream!!”
The crowd cheers as the competitors line up around the field.
The number one target peers down at his teammates. “You ready?”
At his front, Shinso eyes Izuku before smirking. “Yeah…”
Izuku nods and turns to the horse on his left. “Asui?”
Tsuyu blinks up at the boy. “I told you to call me Tsu?”
“Jiro?”
Jiro’s Earphone Jacks stand at attention. “I’m good.”
Izuku inhales before declaring with as much enthusiasm as possible. “Let’s do this!!”
He is so grateful that they both willingly sought him out to join his team. And it makes sense why.
Tsuyu knows what Izuku is capable of, she’s seen him act on his feet in dire situations before. So,
she’s fairly certain in his capabilities here and now.
As for Jiro…it’s more or less the same reasons. That and she just sort of took pity on the boy,
especially after hearing what he went through during the Student Pledge. So, she just feels like she
should help him out as if to help him get back at those who were wrong about him. Plus, she was
all in after hearing Izuku threw together a rather solid plan.
“Okay, all you first-years! I hope you’re happy with your chosen teams!” shouts the boisterous
commentator.
Ochaco grips her own headband tightly because if she loses it then she loses a total of 5,000,257
points! She then adjusts the clips of Hatsume’s jetpack before shifting her attention down at her
valued teammates. “Are you ready Hatsume?”
From the right-wing, Hatsume chuckles in response.

“And what about you two?”
Itsuka Kendo and Ibara Shiozaki offer up confident grins from the front and left respectively.
“We’re good to go!” cheers Kendo.
Itsuka Kendo has a similar muscular build to Ochaco. She has teal eyes and long, ginger hair that
she wears tied into a high ponytail on the left side of her head.
Ibra nods. “Our victory will be assured.”
Ibara Shiozaki has green, thorn-covered vines for hair that rests just above her waist. She carries a
certain air of calmness and reason around her, that just seems to make her seem more pleasant to
the eye and to be around.
“Let’s get this party started!” declares Present Mic. “One final countdown before the game starts!”
Every single team ready themselves, and nearly each one of them has their eyes trailed on the same
targets.
“Three!”
“Get ‘em.” Bakugou cracks his knuckles from atop Kirishima, Tokoyami, and Mina.
“Two!”
“They’re ours.” states Todoroki from atop his team.
“One!”
Izuku gulps as he places his hand over the Omnitrix and at the same time from the opposite side of
the field Ochaco grips her teammates’ shoulders.
Midnight cracks her flogger-like whip. “Begin!!”
Almost every single team takes off and right to two targets worth over five million points.
At the exact same time Izuku disappears in a flashlight, his teammates nearly topple down as more
weight pulls them down as Terraspin appears above them with the headband’s strings waving
behind his head.
“Woah!! Izuku Midoriya has just transformed himself into a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle!! So
rad!!” Present Mic is really geeking out here, he loved that franchise as a kid! So, seeing
something similar in the flesh is almost a dream come true!
“Stop geeking out.” Leave it to Aizawa to bring down the moment.
Tetsutetsu’s team takes the lead during the initial charge.
His front horse, Juzo Honenuki, is at a complete loss. “Woah, did he just transform or something!
Is that his Quirk?”
Juzo Honenuki is a pale-skinned young man with mid-length spiked hair of beige color. His most
unusual feature is his mouth; he has no lips and as a result his teeth are always on display giving
him a skull-like appearance.
Tetsutetsu scowls, never pulling his eyes away from the prize. “It doesn't matter! If Class 1-A’s top
student’s Quirk is just to become a turtle, then we’re definitely going to put them down to size!”
They’re not the only ones after Midoriya’s Team, everyone wants a piece of the pie. No, they all
want the entire pie, the 5,000,360-point pie.
With no time to waste Terraspin jumps up into the air. “Let’s fly!!”
He immediately begins to hover in place, he then glides down just as Tsuyu wraps her tongue
around their teammates and jumps up allowing Terraspin to catch them in midair.
“Team Midoriya’s members have switched positions!” declares Present Mic.
“What the hell?! That turtle guy can fly?!” shouts Tetsutetsu.
A flying turtle?! How does that make any lick of sense?!
“Is that even allowed?!” yells Juzo as they keep running.
Midnight smirks, licking her lips. “Why of course it is! Changing positions while in the middle of
all the intensity keeps things fresh and exciting!!”
Plus, it’s not actually against the rules, and he never touched the ground so it’s all good.
Aizawa is really regretting that he agreed to commentate with these two. “Stop making innuendos.
You are aware that children are watching this.”
Terraspin immediately takes off for the sky, leaving behind all the poor suckers who were not
blessed with the ability to fly. “Everyone hold on tight!!”
Shinso grips the front of Terraspin’s shell while also laying down. Tsuyu’s natural ability to stick
to walls keeps her in place. And Jiro grips Shinso’s shirt as a way to hold on.
Tetsutetsu’s team comes to a halt, their hair gets whipped around as Terraspin flies right over their
heads.
Tetsutetsu ducks down until they finally fly high enough away from them. “Hey, get back here!”
Juzo spots something. “Where’s the headband?!”
Tetsutetsu grabs at his head, their headbands missing!! He peers up and spots one of Jiro’s
Earphone Jacks pulling itself back to its owner with their team’s headband wrapped around the end.
“DAMMIT!!!” Tetsutetsu is absolutely infuriated, he was so going to show up the Class 1-A
jerkwads!
“What’s this?! Team Midoriya is just full of surprises!” Present Mic turns to his co-host. “Yeah!!
How about some insight?”
Aizawa complies. “Midoriya’s current form allows him the ability to fly while also generating
gusts of wind. Combine that with Jiro’s and Asui’s extendable reaches they make for a dangerous
combination.”
Basically they can keep themselves far from danger while also playing an active role in stealing
more points. Aizawa can only assume that Midoriya is aware that he will eventually have to land
and that when they do there is a chance that they'll lose their five million points. So, having more
headbands will help ensure that they stay in the game.
Jiro snags the headband, it seems Midoriya’s plan is working out better than she had thought. “This
is so cool.” Jiro grins down as everyone is now trying to follow them on foot, hoping that
eventually Midoriya’s team will have to land eventually. “And you can keep this up indefinitely?”
Terraspin sticks his head out and offers a smile “Oh, yeah. I can keep this going for a while.”
Well at least until his ten minutes are up. For now he just wants to observe and keep their own
points as safe as they can be.
While he has his head out Tsuyu takes the headband from Jiro and wraps it around as best she can
around Terraspin's neck. His neck is so short that it’s tucked inside his shell so it’s even more
protected than the one wrapped around his head.
“Don’t think you’re safe just because you can fly!!” shouts Sero from below, as he rides Ojiro and
Sato.
The grinning teen fires off a stream of tape that flies through the air right towards Terraspin.
“I don’t think so!” The propelling turtle simply shifts his body and amplifies his air currents,
generating a strong enough whirlwind to deflect the tape. “Sorry but taking our points isn’t going to
be a breeze for you!”
Tsuyu actually groans. “Midoriya, please stop with the puns.”
“He he, sorry I can’t help it. Blame my transformations.”
Sero’s team continues to run after them. “Ojiro! Sato!”
“Right!”
“We got you!”
Sero positions himself onto Ojiro’s tail and Sato places his hand underneath. Together the two
horses use their combined strength to launch Sero right into the air.
Midoriya’s team is in for a surprise as Sero quickly reaches their height.
“Those points are mine!!” Sero fires off twin strands of tape onto the flying turtle’s shell and
quickly begins to reel himself in.
“Woah!!” shouts Present Mic. “Sero purposely flung himself away from his horses! Is that against
the rules?!”
Midnight’s voice cuts in through the intercom system. “He never touched the ground so technically
it’s okay.”
Terraspin tries to swerve around in the air but it’s not working, if he does anything too dramatic, he
might just lose his own teammates. “Tsu! Jiro!”
Tsuyu’s tongue lashes out right for Sero whacking him across the head, while its natural stickiness
snags the headband. While Jiro’s Earphone Jacks rip through his tape.
With the tape cleared Shinso gives the go ahead. “Move it! Shellhead!”
“Call me Terraspin!” The temporarily named Shellhead snaps as he swerves away from Sero.
“Oh, man.” The falling teen frowns as he shoots a tape to his muscular teammate who grabs it and
pulls him in, where they catch him.
He was trying to take points not lose his own.
“Nice try!” jeers Jiro as they fly off.
Even Tsuyu is smiling, gripping the newly acquired headband in her hand. “Midoriya, this plan of
yours it’s amazing.”
Terraspin chuckles. “I can’t take all the credit. None of this would have worked out if it weren’t for
all of you.”
Jiro and Tsuyu grin, but Shinso looks a bit ashamed that he can’t really do more but hold on.
The morphed Izuku picks up on his sullen silence. “And you have an important job, too. While
we’re all busy you need to be our eyes.”
That’s right, because Geochelone Aerios can only see what’s directly in front or below them when
they use their abilities. So, Shinso needs to be on his guard to watch their sides and their flank.
Shinso nods. “You got it. Just try not to get shell-shocked when someone else tries to come after
us.”
Terraspin tries to choke back a laugh but fails.
Tsuyu shakes her head. ‘Guh, there’s two of them.’
Jiro smirks and scans the area; from the other side of the field she can see that they are not the only
ones who’ve taken to the sky for safety.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, at the other side of the stadium, at the exact same time as the match began.
Ochaco uses Zero-Gravity on herself, Hatsume, and Ibara as the rest of the opposition make a
beeline right for their 5,000,257-point headband. “We got this!”
The other teams are already charging right for them, hoping to secure what they think will be the
key to their victory.
“They are not even going to offer up mercy to us. How brazen!” Ibara frowns. “Such is the fate of
those that seek those who are persecuted.”
Kendo readies herself; she’ll be the main runner since everyone else is weightless. “This is it.”
Despite the fast approaching enemies, Hatsume is still smiling. “Here they come.”
Ochaco glares as the approaching foes. “Then get ready!”
Before they can enact their plan, a member of Class 1-B fires out a glue-like substance from the
many holes on his face.
He is very large and muscular in stature, possessing very wide shoulders in comparison to his
slender waist, and unusually sizable hands. His skin is a yellow straw-like color, and his head is
shaped somewhat like a glue-dispenser with a lappet on top, along with seven "eye-holes" on his
face.
The glue comes flying at them like a gushing wave.
“Shiozaki!” shouts Kendo.
Ibara’s vine-like hair quickly embedded themselves into the ground and before the wave of gunk
can strike them a wall of vines shields them, acting as the perfect barrier, blocking the glue.
“Would you look at that!” shouts Present Mic. “Class 1-B’s Shiozaki has successfully stopped her
classmate’s attack!”
Glue drips off of the edges of the vines, slowly seeping through.
“What is that?!” cries Ochaco.
Kendo pulls her team behind her; she enlarges her hands to have a better grip over them as she
begins to run away. Her agility really is something. It’s probably on par with Ochaco’s, but
Hatsume’s hoversole boots might also be helping along with that.
Even while running she is able to offer up an answer.
“That’s Kejiro Bondo’s Quirk, Cemedine, and it’s essentially a fast-acting glue, so if we get caught
in it, we'll be done for!”
“Really?!” shouts Ochaco.
Then it was a good thing Ibara and Kendo acted so quickly.
“Wow, Shiozaki you’re Quirk is really something isn’t it?!”
Ibara smiles up at the rider. “Thank you for the praise. But I’m afraid our battle has only just
begun.”
“Hahaha!” cackles a shirtless Hagakure as a blushing Aoyama and Koda carry her forward. “We’ll
be taking that headband, Uraraka!”
By his rider’s command, Aoyama fires off a series of laser bolts.
Without waiting Ibara generates another vine shield.
“Ooo! And Shiozaki’s vine wall has returned for a second showing!! But will it be enough to
protect her and her teammates from this onslaught?!”
Ochaco can smell the vines being burned away and the longer they remain behind the vine wall
the more surrounded they are becoming. “Hatsume!”
“Yeah?” replies the engineer.
Ochaco gestures to the jetpack. “You sure this is going to work?”
“Of course!” She’s actually offended that Ochaco would think otherwise.
Suddenly before they can do anything else Mineta’s maddening cackle rings out from nowhere.
“Hahaha!! Hahaha!!”
Ochaco spins around but she doesn’t see Mineta all she sees is a spring Shoji racing right towards
the. He has his arms up behind him acting as a tent for his back. She can only assume that Mineta
must be inside.
“This is too easy!” declares the purple shorty. “It’s not a fight! It’s more like a massacre!!”
“Who the hell is that?!” shouts Kendo.
“Language.” snaps Ibara.
A shiver runs down Ochaco’s spine. “It’s Shoji and Mineta!”
Hatsume is actually worried as she peers around at Hagakure’s and Bondo’s teams charging for
them. “Hey, we gotta get moving!”
If they stay, they will be trapped by multiple opponents. And their likelihood of winning will go
with them.
“We have to get out of here!” yells the brunette of the group.
“I won’t let you!!” shouts Mineta.
Like a gatling gun from within a heavily armored vehicle purple Sticky Balls shoot out from
between Shoji’s arms.
Bondo releases another wave of glue from his eyes.
And a flock of birds, under Koda’s control, zip past him, Hagakure, and Aoyama.
Ochaco glares at the oncoming teams and their attacks. “It won’t be that easy!”
She closes her eyes and focuses and before any of the attacks can land a sphere of heavenly pink
light booms out, pushing back the attacks, before they all stop and float in midair.
“Oh, no!” cries Hagakure.
Hagakure’s team tries to stop, they recognize that move, but it’s too late. They get swallowed up
by the pink light as do the other teams and begin to float up into the air. Their legs flail about as
they try in vain to regain traction.
“Hahaha! There it is! Uraraka’s famous Zero-Gravity Field, just look at that thing it’s like a giant
dome of dazzling light!”
The crowd erupts into cheers, they can’t get enough of Uraraka’s surprises, they’re totally freaking
out.
Kendo is sort of freaking out as well, sure Uraraka said she could manipulate gravity, but she didn’t
think it was to this extent.
Ochaco’s voice cuts through the cheering of the crowd. “Kendo!”
Kendo snaps out of it and repositions herself, the hoversoles fire up just as Ochaco fires up the
jetpack, and then they are all launched high into the air and away from the danger.
Ibara gazes down as they rise into the air and everything has pink hue to it. “What is this heavenly
light?”
From what she can tell the sphere of light seems to be following Ochaco and it stretches about a
quarter the width of the whole field. If she were to stray too close to the audience, then she’d most
likely affect them too.
“It’s part of my Zero-Gravity Quirk. If I focus, I can unleash it over a big area.”
Kendo shivers with goosebumps. “Sheesh, I knew you had some power in you, but this was totally
unexpected.”
As they continue to fly up, Ochaco takes a few seconds to admire the looks of determination and
thrill of the teammates that belong to Class 1-B. They have no idea how grateful she is that they
joined up with her.
##########(Flashback)#########
“You want to join my team?!”
Kendo isn’t offended by the question; in fact she was kinda expecting it. “Yeah, we do.”
“Um, not that I’m ungrateful or anything, but…why?”
Ibara claps her hands together as if praying. “Your spirit has sung out to us and we wish to put our
faith in your capabilities to lead us into victory.”
Ochaco looks to Kendo for translation.
“We saw how you went from zero to a hundred, and we think we actually have the best shot at
moving on if we join you.”
Ochaco blushes. “Really?!”
Did she really inspire them with just her performance?! Guess actions do speak louder than words.
“But are you sure? Don’t you want to be with members of your own class?” That’s what everyone
else is doing.
“Yeah, we could.” agrees Kendo.
Ibara continues the explanation. “Although that is strategic, there is something to be said by
utilizing the best from both groups. Class 1-A is unaware of our Quirks, and Class 1-B will be
intimidated by yours.”
Kendo nods. “So, if we use our differences to work together.” She thrusts her fist forward like
throwing a punch. “Then we’ll seriously kick some ass!”
Ochaco smiles, she really likes this girl. She has that older sister type vibe about her, but if you get
on her bad side then she can kick your ass easily.
“Well I see no reason to say no so… Welcome to the team.”
Kendo smiles. “Thank you for having us.”
Ibara is grateful too. “We put our faith in you, Ochaco Uraraka.”
Ochaco releases her Quirks and the jetpack goes silent when she feels like they’ve reached a good
enough height.
Hatsume smiles up at Ochaco. “So, what do you think of my babies? Aren’t they just precious?
Cuteness can be manufactured you know!”
Ochaco chuckles, she’s actually starting to find this odd girl somewhat charming in her own
strange way. “They’re working just fine! Your babies are really something, Hatsume! I can’t wait
to see what you come up with for my own support item.”
“Aw, thanks! And I promise it’ll be one of mine best creations yet!”
And now they use her gadgets to keep them in the air. For as long as they can, they’ll use the
jetpack and hoversoles to drift back down to the ground. In the meantime, they can let the other
teams duke it out between themselves now that they can’t even reach the five million points.
Heck it seems like Hagakure’s Team has lost their own headband somehow after the pull of gravity
returned.
“Yeah!” cheers the humanoid cockatoo. “Watch those headbands! You can even ignore the five
million points and go after other chart toppers!”
Ochaco can’t help but smile with the thrill of a challenge making her heart pump. This competition
is really starting to heat up. But she better stay on her guard, there’s still quite a bit of this event
left. And all it will take is for someone to step in the way of their victory.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Terraspin’s passengers hold on tightly as their ride bobs and weaves in the air, avoiding a pair of
incoming projectiles.
After getting away from Sero’s team, another team decided to step up to the plate and challenge
them. And it was a girl from Class 1-B.
The girl, Pony Tsunotori, is short, with a round face, and a short equine muzzle. Her face is framed
by thick, wavy blonde hair which reaches halfway down her back. Her eyes are very large and
round and blue in color. Her calves are notably rounded, shaped similarly to those of a horse, and
she has brown hooves for feet. There’s also a short horse tail poking out from the end of her
tailbone. But what really stands out is the pair of tall, lyre-shaped pale tan horns on her head.
Which is what she launched at them from the ground level.
“Midoriya's Team isn’t doing too hot! Looks like the skies weren’t as safe as they first thought.”
It’s almost comical to the main announcer. “Class 1-B’s Pony Tsunotori is really giving them a
hard time and without having to be anywhere near them!”
From what the morphed Izuku can tell, Pony's Quirk allows her to fire off her horns and control
their trajectory. But as of now she’s only controlling two of her horns while another pair has
already grown back on her head. He doesn’t want to think how hard of time he’d be having when
she eventually figures out how to control more than two at a time.
The horns buzz around Team Midoriya while two of its more long-range members try to bat them
out of the sky, with little to no luck.
A horn slips through Jiro’s whipping Earphone Jacks and makes a beeline for her head.
“Ahh!!” she screams out, holding on tighter to Shino’s shirt.
With his teammate’s scream in his ear, Shinso does something unexpected. He leaps forward and
catches the flying horn before it can slam into Jiro’s face.
Shinso growls. “Quick, get rid of it!”
Snapping out of her surprise. Jiro pierces the horn with one of her jacks, she sends a high-pitched
frequency through it shattering the horn into pieces.
Both sigh in relief as the horn shatters away in the wind.
Shinso leans back onto Terraspin’s back. “That was close.”
“No kidding.” breathes Jiro.
“Don’t get too comfortable.” interrupts Terraspin. “We still got one more.”
The last horn zips around them as if looking for an opening. It finds one and zooms in from the
rear.
Tsuyu lashes out at it as does Jiro but they both miss as their individual appendages clash. Actually
just as fast as before, Shinso waits and kicks the horn away. The horn gets knocked back and
caught in Terraspin's spinning arms where it gets chopped up and batted away.
“Phew.” The morphed Izuku is so glad that’s over.
A resounding boom comes from underneath them. As if to say that his worries are only going to
get worse.
Terraspin looks down, his eyes widen with fear. “Bakugou!!”
A very angry Bakugou is rocketing through the air, propelling himself with dual explosions.
“Don’t think for a second that you’re safe.”
Tsuyu and Jiro lash out at him, but the flying bomber knocks them away with a swing of his arm.
And all too soon he’s upon them. “I’ve got you!!”
Out of instinct Terraspin positions his body so that his underbelly faces his childhood friend and
tormentor.
Bakugou thrusts his arm forward and releases a fiery explosion.
The crowd goes wild over the new development, finally someone is able to challenge Midoriya to a
fight. By taking to the sky too!
Terraspin groans, as his underbelly feels like it was just thrown onto a patch of hot coal while his
passengers desperately try to hold on for dear life. Tsuyu used her tongue to secure the other two,
and Jiro jams her Earphone Jacks into Terraspin’s shell to keep her from falling off.
“How’d you like that, Deku?!” God, it feels good to put Deku back in his place.
Bakugou throws his arms back and rockets straight for Terraspin.
Shinso scowls. “This guy is like a mad dog.”
Jiro can’t help but agree. “You have no idea. It doesn’t help that he’s had it out for Midoriya for a
while now.” Yeah, it’s hard to miss all the death glares Bakugou gives to the greenette on a daily
basis.
Terraspin tries to swerve away quickly, but Bakugou’s maneuverability is far more dynamic.
“Die!!” Bakugou sets off another explosion that strikes Terraspin from behind.
“That’s smart. Looks Like Team Midoriya is in a real pickle here! Looks like Bakugou isn’t going
to let them go scot free!”
Not satisfied yet, Bakugou flies in to give a little more. “I want that headband, Deku!!”
Shinso has had enough, he didn’t want to use it yet. He was really hoping to save it until the final
event where it’ll matter the most but if he wants to even make it to the last event then he has no
other choice.
Shinso calls out to Bakugou. “Tell me, why are you so hell bent on Midoriya?!”
Bakugou glares at the indigo-haired teen. “Shut it-...” Bakugou’s eyes gloss over, much like how
Ojiro’s were earlier.
Shinso smirks as Bakugou goes quiet and his explosions stop all together, and as expected he
immediately begins to plummet back down to the Earth.
“What?! What?! What just happened there?! One second Bakugou is an unrelenting attack dog and
then the next second he’s just gives up?!”
Aizawa sighs. “There’s a little more to it than that.”
The silent and clearly out-of-it Bakugou continues to plummet but the sentient Dark Shadow
zooms in from below and catches the ash-blonde. “Got ya!”
Upon impact Bakugou snaps out of his daze, while Dark Shadow carries him back down to his
team. “Huh? What the hell happened?”
“Don’t know?” replies Dark Shadow. “You were attacking Midoriya and then the next thing we
know you’re falling.”
“What?!” Bakugou tries to recall what just happened, he was stupefied for a brief moment back up
there. It couldn’t have been Deku’s goddamned Quirk, and the other two can’t pull off something
like that. So, it had to be that fucking extra’s fault. His Quirk must have made him freeze up
somehow. Dammit, with him on Deku’s team he won't be able to get anywhere near the five
million headband.
Dark Shadow carries Bakugou back to his team.
“Nice catch, guys!” praises Kirishima upon Bakugou’s return.
Dark Shadow drops the bomber onto their hands and gives a big thumbs up. “It wasn’t a problem.”
“Shut up!” snaps an ungrateful Bakugou. “I was fine on my own!”
“You really weren’t…” murmurs Mina.

Tokoyami appears to be unaffected by Bakugou’s tantrum. “Is that so, next time I will be sure not
to interfere.”
Bakugou growls and glares at the crow-headed teen, not appreciating his sarcasm.
Meanwhile, Terraspin flies off and goes just a tad bit higher to ensure that Bakugou isn’t going to
assault them any time soon.
Jiro looks back as Bakugou is safely returned to his team. “What was that?”
Tsuyu peers down at Shinso, who’s gone offlay quiet for some reason. “Was that you? Was that
your Quirk?”
Shinso eyes her warily, but he doesn’t respond as he considers whether or not to divulge the
knowledge of his Quirk to them. “Yeah…it was.” He winces, bracing himself for possible scorn.
“Amazing!” shouts an overly enthusiastic Terraspin with sparkling eyes. “So, is your Quirk
activated through speech?”
Shinso jolts up, he wasn’t expecting them to figure it out that quickly. “Y-yeah…”
“So, cool! What else can you do?”
Shinso becomes quiet again, he’s hesitant to answer. “I rather not say…”
The other members of his team frown, they can tell that something’s bothering him. Like he’s
worried, not about the competition, but about something more personal.
“Aw, man…” sighs Terraspin. “I love learning about a new Quirk. You sure you don’t want to
share?”
“Sorry, but you’ll just have to wait and see.” Maybe Shinso can dilute a little. “Just know that it
only activates when I speak.”
Jiro grins. “Cool, just don’t use it against us, alright?”
She meant it as a joke but judging from Shinso’s frozen expression he doesn’t feel the same way.
Jiro frowns, she didn’t want to upset him. “Hey, it was a joke. You understand, that right?”
“Yeah, sure…”
Terraspin can tell that something's eating his teammate, the teammate that he can relate to the most.
“Quirks are what you make of them, not what others think of them.”
Shinso and the others remain silent as Terraspin continues.
“All Might often said that in interviews and take it from a guy that can turn into monsters.” Well-
aliens but still. “Quirks are what you make of them, not what others think of them.”
The team continues to soar in the air for a minute until Shinso finally speaks up. “Brainwashing.”
“Huh?”
“Brainwashing is the name of my Quirk. I can make others do whatever I want as long as they
respond to me verbally.”
“Woah…” Jiro and Tsuyu are completely blown away, who knew a Quirk like that was on their
team?
Shinso winces bracing himself for the indefinite hurtful comments and scorn. Good thing he’s with
someone that’s far too sympathetic to others.
“That’s absolutely amazing!!”
He was not expecting that reaction.
Terraspin’s head pops out so he can try and awe at Shinso himself. “You can be an amazing hero
with a Quirk like that!!”
Shinso’s entire demeanor lightens up, but he’s still in disbelief as if he’s dreaming. “Are…are you
serious?”
“Huh?! Of course I am! You can stop hostage situations, calm down panicking victims, and even
have villains arrest themselves!! And all with a few words! How can I not be amazed?!”
Shinso’s looks like he’s about to cry like he wants to believe Midoriya’s words, but he’s not naive.
He knows that if he gets his hopes up, he’s only going to get burned…again.
Tsuyu nods. “That’s true…huh now I can see why you couldn’t get past the Entrance Exam. What
a waste.”
“Wh-what?” Shinso blinks up at her.
Jiro agrees. “You’re Quirk only works on living things, right? Otherwise you’d have scored way
higher on the Entrance Exam if we fought faux villains that were alive and not non-living
machines.”
Are they serious right now?! This is not what the Brainwashing student was expecting at all.
“That's right. I was essentially set up to fail from the start.”
“And that’s why you need to do well in the Sports Festival.” adds Terraspin.
Shinso leers down at the turtle. “Yes, I need to prove myself. And that my Quirk can be used for
hero work…so that I can be a hero.”
Terraspin smiles. “Then let’s make it happen.”
“Pardon?”
Tsuyu adjusts herself so she can look Shinso in the eye. “Don’t you get it? You’ve just become our
team's secret weapon. Kero.”
Jiro nods. “She’s right. And with our combined powers we can definitely make it to the next
round.”
Shinso still can’t believe what he’s hearing, or rather what he’s not hearing. Usually when people
find out about his Quirk, they are usually so quick to say that it’s a villain’s Quirk or that he can
use it to do and take whatever he likes. But that was never him, never the purpose of his Quirk.
And now he’s being told by real people, people he scorned himself, that his Quirk is amazing and
fitting of a hero. And now…now they want to work with him to win this whole thing.
He smirks. “You Hero Course students are really something aren't you?”
Terraspin chuckles. “You can say that. Now how about we win this whole thing?”
“Sure, why not?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back in the pro hero break room, the pro heroes are gathered around the television watching
Midoriya and his team fly through the air.
“As expected, everybody is after the first-place teams! ” announces Present Mic. “But both teams
have taken to the sky for safety giving them each some much needed time to breath. Clever, ain’t
it?”
Kamui Woods smiles from underneath his helmet. “Those two really are something?” Damn, if
only he and the others cooperated with them, they could have been on good standing when they
send them scouting offers.
Death Arms grins. “Wow, those Class 1-A guys are pretty good.”
Each one of them is unique with their own flashy Quirks. Hell those in the stands are starting to
have a hard time about which ones they should watch.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The aliens in Mr. Baumann’s store are going crazy. Class 1-A is really putting on a good show.
“Amazing!!”
“Way to go Midoriya! Way to go Uraraka!”
“The rest of their class isn’t too bad either.”
“Looks like the experience fighting villains made them level up superfast.”
Argit scowls. “Psh, they probably just got lucky and now full of themselves for livin’.”
“Na, they’re amazing!”
“Oh-boy! I can’t wait for the final event. It’s going to be epic!”
“Either way Class 1-A is doing an amazing job.
Mr. Baumann frowns at the screen. “I’m not so sure about that…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back at the stadium the event has just reached its half-way point so Present Mic decides that it’s as
good a time as any to check on the current rankings.
“Now who wants to take a look at each team’s points so far? So, let’s get those rankings thrown up
on the screen!”
Everyone, heroes and civilians alike stare at their screens with the same assumptions: Class 1-A is
in the lead. But what they see instead is far from what they could have expected.
The audience collectively gasps at the sight.

Not even Present Mic, or Aizawa, was expecting this. “Hold on here. This is an unexpected turn.”
As Present Mic’s voice echoes across the stadium, Bakugou can feel his headband being ripped
away from his head.
“Other than Midoriya and Uraraka, Class 1-A’s not doing so hot.”
The member of Class 1-B that stole Bakugou’s points smirks.
“Even Bakugou is losing!” He currently stands at zero points!
Bakugou gasps, wheels around as a smirking blonde passes them by while on his own team.
The blonde smirks at Bakugou’s surprised expression. “Your class is too small minded. Think
bigger.”
Mina gasps. “He got us!”
Her gasp is drowned out by Bakugou’s own outburst. “What did you say?! Come back here!”
The blond isn't even afraid as his team slows down allowing him a moment to rub the win in Class
1-A’s face. Around his neck he wears not only his own team’s headband but also Hagakure’s.
“Midnight said the Obstacle Course was just the first game and we figured they wouldn’t cut that
many of us right off the bat. Would they?” The blonde, Neito Monoma, smirks back at Bakugou.
Monoma has slick blond hair that’s parted to the left. His irises are a periwinkle purple, and his
pupils are white. His smirk fits comfortably on his face as if it’s part of his signature look making
him look contemptuous.
Bakugou isn’t sure where this guy is going with his stupid rambling.
“Assuming they’d keep at least forty contestants for the next event, all we had to do was make sure
we stayed within that group as we ran.”
And from there they watched how Class 1-A used their powers and abilities to clear the way
throughout the event.
“From our spots in the middle ranks we could fully observe the Quirks our rivals had and judge
their capabilities.”
Although Midoriya was the exception to that rule since they didn’t really get to see him in action.
But he doesn’t matter right now, what matters is putting Class 1-A in their place, mainly by putting
down the one that is the most bloodthirsty for victory. “Only a fool would obsess over winning the
preliminary rounds, wouldn’t you agree?”
Bakugou scowls, he gets it now. “You planned this as a class?”
Monoma chuckles. “It wasn’t totally unanimous. Hell some of my classmates have completely
ignored our little rivalry.”
But even with those two traitors, the plan is still going over fairly well. Midoriya looked like he
was really struggling to get away from Tsunotori’s flying horns. But that’s just proof that they’re
strategy is working. Because Class 1-A has no info on any of their own Quirks. And often in long-
term battles, those with the most knowledge win the war.
“It’s better than chasing after a temporary frontrunner like a horse with a carrot waving in his
face.”
Okay showing how smart you are in one thing, but directly insulting Bakugou was just a stupid
idea.
Monoma is completely oblivious to the spark he just set off as he continues to mock Bakugou.
“You know it’s funny. Midoriya said he was the one to beat, but in truth it was really Class 1-B
you had to look out for the whole time. Talk about irony, huh?”
Bakugou is really starting to get angry, more than usual somehow.
Monoma isn’t done yet. He’s absolutely enjoying the furious expression on Bakugou’s face. “Oh,
while I have your attention. You’re kinda infamous, aren’t you? For surviving the attack by a
sludge villain.” His smirk somehow becomes even more condescending. “You’ll have to tell me
about it sometime.”
Bakugou is shaking with rage, his eye twitches as he glares daggers at the egotistical jerkwad.
“It must be strange to always find yourself in the role of the victim.” First the sludge victim and
then the League of Villains. “I thought heroes were supposed to be able to save themselves, not the
other way around.”
And that…was the final straw.
“Kirishima, we have a change of plans.” Bakugou’s voice is burning with a silent rage that’s
waiting to show itself at the right time.
Kirishima looks back at his rider and his face is absolutely terrifying as Bakugou radiates an
inferno of rage around himself. The others feel it too becoming slightly concerned with their own
safety.
Mina and Kirishima whimper in fright as Bakugou’s dark and raging aura dances around him.
They would have never figured that his anger could get to this point.
Bakugou’s eyes flash red like he’s been possessed by a chaotic demon. “Before we take down
Deku. We’re going to kill every last one of these B-list idiots!”
Monoma smirks once again unaware of how much he’s going to regret picking a fight with
Bakugou.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco’s team lands again onto the field before they take off in a full sprint. They’ve been keeping
with the same strategy, run for as long as they can and use Ibara’s vines to block attacks. And when
things begin to get too hairy, they take to the sky to put distance between themselves and the other
teams. But because both her team and Deku’s have decided to fly around, the other teams have now
begun to target each other, seeing the two of them as impossible to catch.
Ochaco smiles with relief. “Everyone, I think we’re going to be okay.”
She may have spoken too soon as a new team intercepts their path.
Kendo hits the breaks bringing them to a sharp stop.

Standing before them is Todoroki’s Team and their leader has a very intense and determined look
in his eye.
Not even Present Mic’s voice can cut through the intensity. “And now we’ve reached the halfway
point of the game!”
Ochaco glares right back at Todoroki with the same amount of intensity. “I guess the funs not over
yet.”
The crowd’s cheers ring out throughout the stadium, but none of their cheers reach the two
opposing sides.
“As the cavalry battle enters its second half it’s still anyone’s game!”
How true as other teams begin to lose their headbands to each other.
“Class 1-B has made an unexpected showing, but who will wear the five million points in the end?
That’s the real question, sports fans!”
Todoroki and Ochaco continue to square off as they wait for the right moment to strike.
Todoroki makes the first move in the form of a declaration. “I’ll be taking that, now.”
Meanwhile, not too far from their position Mineta and Shoji spot the two foes squaring off and
distracted.
“This is our chance.” cackles Mineta. “Shoji! Full-on attack mode!!”
Shoji’s arms rip away from each other and burst forward like huge bat wings with a multitude of
arms and hands at the ends. And with no second to waste he takes off, sprinting right for the two
leads.
Mineta shouts. “We’ll use all our power to steal the points from those two teams!”
They are not the only ones with the same idea as other teams charge in from all sides.
In the meantime, Kendo steps back a bit wary of the new challengers. “He really seems to have it
out for ya, Uraraka. What’s with that?”
Ochaco doesn't move her eyes away from her opponent. “Pride.”
Kendo wants to request that she give a little more detail but it’s not really the time for that. “Well
we can’t stop now. The event’s nearly over!”
Ochaco looks down at Kendo and nods in agreement.
In that brief moment when she looks away, Todoroki takes command of the situation. “Now, Iida.
Forward!”
“Right!” Iida’s engines come to live and hot steam shoots backward, launching Iida’s legs forward.
The team leader addresses his left-horse. “Yaoyorozu. Be ready to protect us.”
“On it!” Immediately Yaoyorozu begins to manifest several items from her bare arm and belly.
Todoroki calls out his final teammate. “Kaminari-”

“Oh, I know what I gotta do.” interrupts the grinning blonde.
Ochaco grimaces the situation is getting dire as other teams are beginning to surround them.
“Careful! They’re coming from all sides!”
Sparks fly off of Kaminari as they race towards the five million points. “I hope you made
something strong, Yaoyorozu!” That’s the only warning he gives.
Todoroki grabs a blanket from the girl while she in turn stabs a rod-like structure into the ground,
while they are still in motion.
“Indiscriminate Shock: 1.3 MILLION VOLTS!!!” Kaminari discharges his stored electricity, the
bright burning energy dances and foods the surrounding area.
Ochaco flinches as does most of her team, but the ever calm Ibara thrusts her vines into the ground
and a wall of greenery shields them from Kaminari’s attack. But not everyone is as lucky as they
are.
All the other teams that went charging in, from Classes 1-A and 1-B, are treated to a special kind of
shock treatment making them howl in pain as their body’s freeze up from the powerful jolts.
“Dammit, Kaminari!!” shouts Mineta between all the pain.
Soon the electrical boy shuts off his Quirk allowing Todoroki to ditch the insulated sheet.
Todoroki’s right hand begins to freeze up. “It’s time to make a move!” He grabs the rod-like
structure on Yaoyorozu’s arm and uses it to direct his ice downward into the ground.
The ice flows down the staff, over the ground, and all before encasing the other teams’ feet,
effectively locking them in place.
“Sorry, but there’s no other way.”
The teams struggle to pry themselves out of the ice, but it’s just too strong.
Present Mic is just as surprised by the move as they are. “ Will you look at that! He’s stopped all
those teams cold in their tracks!”
Aizawa has something to add about that. “But only after Kaminari had immobilized the students
using his electricity.” Aizawa recalls how Todoroki froze many of the students at the beginning of
the last event. “In the Obstacle Course, he was surprised by how many people avoided his attack.”
In other words. “He’s adapting his strategy.”
Present Mic gives his friend a thumbs up. “Nice commentary.”
Back down on the field Todoroki raises his arm up as he passes by the last frozen team. “I might as
well take these.” In his hand are a couple of headbands.
“Get back here!!”
“What mine too?!”
“Damn you, Todoroki!”
The dual-haired teen ignores them as large icicles burst out of the ground behind him.
Ochaco’s team backpedals quickly while Ochaco tries to fire off the jetpack, but instead of it
starting up it gives a weak puff before breaking down. “The jetpack’s stopped working!”
Hatsume is devastated by the news. “Baby! Guess it needs some upgrades…”
Kendo tries to use the hoversoles while pushing back on her team, but it’s not enough, Iida is just
too fast. “We can’t get away!”
“Allow me to disperse them!” Ibara’s hair lashes out as one moving appendage right for their
pursuers, but she unknowingly aims for Todoroki’s right side.
“No wait!!”
Ochaco’s warning comes too late as Todoroki throws his hand forward and ice rushes through the
vines freezing them in ice.
Ibara gaps as the ice encroaches quickly towards her and her team.
To Ochaco it’s almost as if everything is in slow motion while her mind works into overdrive. She
can’t allow his ice to make contact with them. Otherwise it’ll all be over. She needs a pla-NO she
needs to act!
As the ice is nearly upon Ibara, Ochaco throws her arm down as a pink hue surrounds it. With One
For All boosting her strength, her arm chops right through Ibara’s vine mere inches away from the
oncoming ice.
With the frozen vines still in his grasp Todoroki gets pulled down by the sudden weight, slowing
his team down slightly.
Kendo makes use of the opportunity to put as much distance as she can between them all.
Ibara examines her hair with regret, it’s up to her shoulders, which is way less than what she had
before. She looks up at Ochaco who’s holding her aching and red-colored arm. “Dear Uraraka,
what did you do just now?”
Ochaco winces as she braces her delicate arm. “It's an aspect of my Quirk that gives me a boost of
strength!”
And hurts her in the process. She takes note of her injured arm and figures that she still needs to
control the output of One For All. It also hits home that she may have gotten lucky during the last
stretch of the Obstacle Course. Otherwise who knows what would have happened.
“Are you for real?!” shouts a disbelieving Kendo. “I thought your Quirk was Zero-Gravity!”
“It is!” defends Ochaco. “But this is new, I’m still figuring it out!” That’s true at least. “Gah!”
Her team comes to an abrupt stop. She spins around and sees that they’ve been backed against the
playing field’s end, one step backwards and they’ll be disqualified.
Present Mic’s voice cuts through all the tension. “Team Uraraka has nowhere left to run.”
Ochaco scowls about how true that statement is. Not only is the jetpack kaput, but Todoroki has
cut them off from the rest of the field.
Ice rushes around them from both sides creating a large jagged glacier, trapping the two teams
inside. The circular glacier is so vast that it’ll definitely keep other teams out while also creating a
miniature stadium for the two teams to fight it out.
With little chance to escape Team Todoroki makes a final run at them.
“What do we do?” cries Hatsume.
Kendo doesn’t take her eyes off their opponents. “What about your Zero-Gravity Field? Or that
move you pulled earlier?”
Ochaco shakes her head. “Zero-Gravity isn’t that reliable.” Especially under these circumstances,
if she uses it now, she may just push her own team out of bounds. Plus the hoversoles aren’t meant
to fly them up but to help them land and move on the ground, so it just adds to the risk. “Also, if I
use the same move again, I’ll just be putting myself out of the game.” Ochaco gestures to her red
left arm.
Kendo swallows her spit with worry. “Then…what now?”
She has no idea. They can pray for a miracle… Or they can make one.
“I don’t know…but I’m not going to take this lying down!”
That’s right, if she wants to survive against Todoroki then she needs to take action.
Ochaco glares with determination as Todoroki and his team continue to charge forward. And that’s
when her eyes land on Todoroki’s left side…the side that he outright said he would not be using
today.
All Might’s successor gives a sly smirk as an idea pops into her head.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Kirishima, we have a change of plans.” Bakugou’s voice is burning with a silent rage that’s
waiting to show itself at the right time.
Kirishima looks back at his rider and his face is absolutely terrifying as Bakugou radiates an
inferno of rage around himself. The others feel it too becoming slightly concerned with their own
safety.
Mina and Kirishima whimper in fright as Bakugou’s dark and raging aura dances around him.
They would have never figured that his ager could get to this point.
Bakugou’s eyes flash red like he’s been possessed by a chaotic demon. “Before we take down
Deku. We’re going to kill every last one of these B-list idiots!”
Monoma smirks once again unaware of how much he’s going to regret picking a fight with
Bakugou.
“Monoma.” One of Monoma’s teammates actually has some sense of self-preservation. “Don’t
provoke him, man. That’s the kinda thing he would do.”
“Yeah, I guess you’re right.” Monoma throws his hands out to the side with full sarcasm. “It’s not
very heroic of me.” He gives a dark smirk back towards his target of ridicule. “Besides, you know
how these things work. Heroes are always being hounded by moronic villains desperate for some
kind of revenge.”
Bakugou is shaking with rage, so much so that his horses are getting rather concerned.
“Calm yourself, Bakugou.” states the ever calm Tokoyami.
Kirishima very much agrees with that statement. “Yeah, you’ve gotta keep a level head or we’ll
never get our points back!”
“Shut up!” Shouts Bakugou as he slams his fist against his palm, they flare up as they smash
together. “I’ve never been calmer.” His voice is deadly calm, like he knows screaming isn’t going
to help his case. “Can’t you tell? Now get after them, Kirishima!” There’s a maddeningly evil grin
on his face that should belong to a villain, not a hero.
“Please, don’t make us regret this.”
And with that Team Bakugou takes off after Monoma who is staying rather composed even with
Bakugou screaming his head off.
“You think you’re tough?!” Bakugou throws his arm forward fully intending to put this bastard in
their place. “Die!!”
The smirking Monoma calmly shifts his head to the side while brushing his palm against
Bakugou’s arm as his explosive hand misses and his team runs on by.
Bakugou is absolutely thrown for the loop. ‘How in the hell was he able to dodge that?!’
He snarls, spinning around to try again but he’s in for a surprise when Monoma’s palm reaches
towards his face and then… Boom. Monoma’s hand sets off a rather small explosion right into
Bakugou’s face.
Monoma grins excitedly. “Huh. Wow. I see why you like this Quirk!”
As Bakugou reels back from the Explosion, Monoma throws his hand down, brushing his fingers
against Kirishima’s forehead.
Bakugou shakes off the attack. “My power…”
Kirishima seems to be in a more state of shock than his leader is. “Whoa, weird! That guy has your
Quirk!”
Bakugou snarls, no way is he going to be shown up! He swings his arm at Monoma. “Damn it!!”
As his hand slams into Monoma he releases a fiery detonation that envelops Monoma in smoke
and heat.
However, there is no sound of pain or scream from within the attack, instead Monoma sounds like
it wasn’t a bother at all. “You both have impressive powers.” The smoke clears revealing that the
left side of his body has hardened up like a rock. “But I think you’ll agree mine’s better.”
Now Bakugou is surprised so much so that he actually gasps in shock.
Kirishima and the others are just as stunned. “Huh? What? Mine, too?”
Mina frowns with worry. “His Quirk….is it like Midoriya’s?” Does he have access to several
Quirks or something?
“No.” replies Bakugou, gaining his team’s attention. “That bastard. His Quirk. He can copy other
powers.”
Monoma chuckles. “Very good.” He can copy the Quirks of those he touches, but only for five
minutes or so, and one at a time. “So even an idiot could figure it out.”
Bakugou is really getting tired of this bastard’s bullshit, but before he can make a move Bondo and
his team appear, and the big lug spews out a steam of glue between Bakugou’s and Monoma’s
teams.
Monoma smiles at his approaching classmates. “Nice one. Thanks for the backup, Bondo.”
Monoma’s teammate interrupts. “Monoma! If we keep those headbands, we’re good. As long as no
one gets near us we’ll make our class proud.” With that Team Monoma begins to turn and run off
away from Bakugou.
Bakugou scowls as Monoma runs away from their fight. “Stop ‘em!”
“It’s too sticky! Crap!” Looking down they notice that Kirishima’s leg has been ensnared by
Bondo’s glue. “I can’t move!”
Mina presses her foot against the glue and acid begins to pour out from the soles of her shoes,
melting away the glue. “No prob!” Steam rises as the glue begins to melt away.
Tokoyami observes how far Team Monoma already is. “Try to be quick about it. The longer it
takes the longer we sit with zero points.”
Monoma must have heard that because he turns around and waves mockingly at Bakugou. “Oh, no
hard feelings, right?” He sets off a pop of Bakugou’s Explosion. “If it makes you feel better, I’ll
definitely be the one to take out Midoriya. After all, he’s the one to beat.” He really doesn’t know
when to shut his trap, does he?
Bakugou grins with a combination of rage and excitement, like he knows exactly how he’ll make
the fucker pay. ‘This isn’t over. I’m still gonna come out on top. And I won’t just make it to first
place, I’ll be the undeniable champion.’
As they move away from Bakugou and the other teams, Monoma checks out the scoreboard and
sees that their team has a total of 1,095 points. “Third place. We’ve done pretty well for ourselves.
Sure if we can take a few more points, but I think we can let the clock run out.”
Bakugou’s voice rings out from behind them. “Losers! Get back here!”
Monoma groans, what’s the use of yelling when he can’t even catch them? “Doesn’t he ever give
up? Knowing you’ve been bested is an important part of being a hero.”
That is bullshit and Bakugou is going to show this bastard why.
Firstly, he blasts himself away from his team, charging in from overhead towards Monoma and his
headbands, which are all wrapped around his neck.
Kirishima calls after his team leader. “Hey, don’t just fly off on your own!”
Monoma is actually surprised and worried now. “Tsuburba! Stop him!”
Monoma’s front horse inhales and then blows his breath out and a glass-like shield appears in
midair. Unable to stop, Bakugou slams into the shield, but he quickly grips the sides of it to prevent
himself from falling and being disqualified.
Tsuburaba grins at the results. “Alright!”

Kosei Tsuburaba is nothing too unique compared to those in either class. He has spiky short brown-
hair and oval-shaped eyes with large pupils.
Bakugou pounds his fist against the Solid Air but it’s not making a dent.
“Ha ha.” laughs Tsuburaba as their team turns away. “You look pretty stupid fighting with air.”
He should have kept his mouth shut too, because that gives Bakugou the drive to smash right
through the air shield like it was glass. The ash-blonde grips the headbands.
Monoma only has less than a second to react, he grips the headband as Bakugou rips his hand away
taking with him two of Monoma’ headbands.
“Crap, he snatched some of ‘em!”
The crowd roars, they are thrilled to see someone like Bakugou display his fighting spirit.
Bakugou leaps backward before Monoma can retaliate and Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow manages to
catch the mad bomber.
“Let go of me, Bird Stand!”
Dark Shadow smiles, “Na, I want to join in.”
“Huh?!”
“Bakugou!” calls Tokoyami as the rest of his team try to catch up. “Don’t forget. You’re not the
only one that wants to win this!”
And that is the fucking truth.
Bakugou grins, proud of his choice for minions. “Then let’s tear these assholes a new one. We’re
going to be the indisputable champions of the game!!”
“Aye aye!” replies Dark Shadow.
Bakugou’s team charges forward with Dark Shadow way ahead of them with a grinning Bakugou
in its claws.
“They’re coming!” cries Tsuburaba.
Team Monoma tries to run as fast as they can while using Monoma’s Copy and Tsuburaba’s Solid
Air to defend from other teams.
“Not to worry!” Monoma grips the 655-point headband as if his life depends on it. “If we defend
this one to the death and take a few more we’ll be able to move forward.”
Aizawa smiles from underneath his heavily bandaged face. “Now look at this. Class 1-B’s strategy
was a reasonable one. But there’s one thing they never bothered to consider.”
Bakugou adjusts himself in Dark Shadow’s grip. “Bird Stand, get me in close!”
“Right!” Dark Shadow rushes forward like a black and winding rollercoaster.
While Bakugou is flown through the air, Toshinori watches the display of pride and determination
with sheer amazement. ‘Young Bakugou. You understand something crucial, a truth no one had to
teach you.’ He watches as Dark Shadow pulls Bakugou back like it’s going to throw him like a
baseball. ‘That there’s a difference between those who aim for the top, and those who will settle.’
Dark Shadow throws Bakugou, its arm stretching and pushing Bakugou forward to give him more
speed. ‘And that difference matters.’
Aizawa finishes his thought at the same time. “Class 1-B didn’t take into account Bakugou’s
overwhelming tenacity.”
Tsuburaba puts up one of the biggest Solid Air shields that he can muster, but it’s nothing
compared to Bakugou’s own will power and rage.
The mad bomber throws his hand out, unleashing a fiery demise that completely obliterates the
pathetic excuse for a shield, snagging his points right off the bastard's neck.
Present Mic and the entire stadium cheers. “Bakugou is a merciless force! A point hog! That was a
shield break heard ‘round that arena! And I can’t wait to watch the replay!!”
Dark Shadow grabs Bakugou and carries him back to his team who are grinning just as widely as
their leader is. “Now! We’re going after Deku!!”
Bakugou looks upward and spots the turtle-looking Deku flying towards the opposite end of the
field where Todoroki’s ice is.
Team Bakugou turns to head right on over there, seeing no point in arguing with Bakugou
anymore. However other teams have already diverted their attention towards them, intercepting and
blocking his path.
Tokoyami frowns as Dark Shadow snakes around them acting like a living shield that’s ready to
deflect any attacks. “It appears none of them are going to let us through that easily.”
“Fine then.” Bakugou grins excitedly. “Then we’ll tear right through them too.” They’ll all be a
warm up for when he destroys Deku!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Kendo swallows her spit with worry. “Then…what now?”
She has no idea. They can pray for a miracle… Or they can make one.
“I don’t know…but I’m not going to take this lying down!”
That’s right, if she wants to survive against Todoroki then she needs to take action.
Ochaco glares with determination as Todoroki and his team continue to charge forward. And that’s
when her eyes land on Todoroki’s left side…the side that he outright said he would not be using
today.
All Might’s successor gives a sly smirk as an idea pops into her head. Even though that in a few
short minutes the enemy will be upon them…or so they think.
“In coming!!”
Iida comes to a screeching halt, his feet skidding across the dirt before Terraspin cuts his way
between the two teams, drawing a line in the sand with his propelling blades as he flies past them.
Terraspin circles around before stopping and leaning back. His team jumps down to the ground
with Shinso in front all before Izuku turns back to normal and lands on their linked hands.
Izuku smirks. “Sorry for cutting in, but I hate feeling left out.”
Shinso chuckles. “Nailed it.” He’s so glad he recommended that line.
Tsuyu just shakes her head in disapproval.
Todoroki is astonished to have Izuku willingly throw himself at them, and while he’s distracted
Ochaco guides her team to a safer position. Thankfully Present Mic’s booming voice provides the
right amount of cover.
“After Todoroki put so much thought and effort into getting some alone time with the item of his
attention, Midoriya swoops in interrupting the fun and is now their third wheel!” Present Mic
laughs at his own joke.
Aizawa deadpans. “You’ve been hanging out with Midnight for too long.”
“But seriously why’d he bother transforming back now? I thought he’d be flying around the rest of
the game.”
At that moment Aizawa decides to indulge that very answer. “Midoriya’s Quirk can only last for
ten minutes and he has to wait another ten minutes before he can transform back.”
“Now that’s inconvenient!”
Inconvenient for Izuku perhaps, but for Todoroki it’s the most convenient thing to happen to him
all day.
Todoroki’s team adjust themselves so that their leader can properly use the right side of his Quirk.
“I wanted to save you for last, but if you’re just going to trap yourself then so be it!” He’s about to
grip the staff but the look Midoriya’s teammate is giving him makes him hesitate.
Shinso smirks maniacally. “What’s the matter? Aren’t you going to attack?”
Todoroki is hesitating and for good reason: that guy looks so calm like he wants him to attack,
even Midoriya is smirking like he knows something that Todoroki doesn’t, hell his team isn’t even
moving like they think they’ll be safe if he strikes at them.
Shinso eggs him on some more. “What’s the matter? Feel free to attack, we won’t even move.”
Iida doesn’t like the look of them either. “Todoroki what do we do?”
Todoroki scowls before checking on Uraraka. Her and her team have moved away from the edge
of the field and have now positioned themselves to Todoroki’s left, and away from his ice Quirk.
Yaoyorozu’s eyes switch between the two teams. “This isn’t good. We’re the ones who are
trapped.”
Izuku smirks, happy to hear that their bluff is working. He and his team watched as Class 1-B took
on Bakugou and their other classmates, and now that they are reaching the end the others are
getting more desperate for points. But in here, they have a better chance of winning and moving on
to the next event. Their main plan is for Shinso to act as a red herring by instigating Todoroki who
is far to level minded to carelessly attack anyone. And that’s what they’re banking on, that
Todoroki will think that Shinso’s Quirk can somehow counter his ice. Of course to pull this off the
rest of them have to act as calmly as possible as if they have nothing to worry about, Tsuyu is
unsurprisingly good at that actually.
Besides this place offers some other benefits, sure it puts them with some of the most powerful
competitors but if they lose their points in here then they will have a better chance of recovering
said points then out there where it will undoubtedly be a feeding frenzy.
And this is working out so much better than he could have hoped, Todoroki looks flustered. He
wants to go after Izuku but there’s just one issue.
‘That guy…he’s from General Studies, right?’ Todoroki eyes Shinso. ‘Dammit, I have no idea
what his Quirk is. For all I know it can counter my ice or any of the other’s Quirks.’ And then
there’s Uraraka to consider.
‘She’s staying to my left side. That’s her strategy. From this position if I try to freeze them, I’ll hit
Iida.’ Sure he could redirect himself to go after Uraraka, but he can tell that she’s using his own
promise to himself as his own weakness. She’s trying to keep her team on his left side, the side he
promised that he’d never use. ‘Damn her!’
And if he readjusts himself to go after her, there’s nothing to stop Midoriya and his team from
attacking him. And the same is true if he goes after Midoriya.
‘Plus, the girl from Class 1-B, with the vines, can defend against Kaminari’s electricity. And for
all I know that indigo-haired guy can counter it too…’ He eyes his two opponents. ‘You bastards.’
Looks like Yaoyorozu was right. Rather than trapping Uraraka in a cage, he ended up trapping
himself in a cage with two powerful foes.
And so they stay there, each team gauging each other for an opening. Each one of them wants to
win this and they’ll do anything to do it. That said this is not a real two on one fight, Ochaco and
Izuku keep sending each other looks like they know that this truce is extremely temporary, because
the moment anything happens, then it’s all out on the table. Today they are both friends and foes.
This stalemate continues, every now and then someone would cautiously make a move to a new
position, but the others would mimic the response. By the time three minutes pass everyone is
walking on eggshells, waiting for the inevitable bomb to go off.
It’s then Iida decides that now is the time to take some drastic measures, after all he has something
to prove too. “Everyone, we have less than 120 seconds. I’m gonna do something that’ll make me
useless to you.”
This takes Todoroki and the others by surprise. “What are you gonna do?”
Iida props his leg forward as his Engines buzz at the ready. “Make sure you get that headband.”
His Engines buzz even louder as Iida leans forward. “Brace yourselves. Hold on tight!”
That’s their last warning as blue flames roar out of Iida’s Engines, supercharging them and heating
up so much that the metal turns red hot.
“Torque Over!!” Like a missile Iida rockets forward.
Ochaco gasps. “Watch the-”
“RECUPROBURST!!!”
But it’s too late, in a blink of an eye…Iida moved nearly as fast as XLR8 and in that time, Todoroki
managed to grab her 5,000,257 headband.
Iida zooms away before curving to the side and then coming to a halt as his Engines give out. But
he was able to put some distance between his team and Ochaco’s but ended up closer to Izuku’s.
Present Mic is in absolute amazement. “Wha-ho-ho!! What just happened?! That was one big
blur!”
He’s not the only one who’s in amazement so is the crowd, and Iida’s own teammates.
“Holy smokes, folks! Why didn’t he show off that super speed in the preliminaries?”
Todoroki is still wide eyed over the whole rush of the moment, as he wraps Uraraka’s headband
backwards around his neck adding it to his collection. “Iida. What was that?”
Iida is trying to catch his breath, when he’s good does he reply. “Forced my torque and RPM into
overdrive, which gave me explosive power.” The ends of his Engines are releasing streams of
smoke as he speaks. “Unfortunately, the recoil stalls my engines for a while. It’s a secret move I’ve
been saving. No one in the class knew about it.”
And it worked out, because both Ochaco and Izuku are at complete losses here. Izuku only
assumed he’d ever see XLR8 move that fast, and Ochaco would have never guessed that he’d
move so fast that they’d never get the chance to react.
Iida leers over at them both, before grinning with satisfaction. “I told you…I have something to
prove too.”
The crowd loves this new upset, one of the main leaders of the game has finally been toppled after
holding onto one of the top spots for so long!
“Insanity!! The entire game was just turned completely on its head! Todoroki’s team has five
million points and Uraraka’s team is suddenly left with nothing at all!”
“We have to get them!” screams Ochaco.
“But his ice!” points out Ibara, her hair has grown back to its normal length.
“Let’s go!” Ochaco shakes her head in frustration. She can’t lose, not here! “We’ll get our points
back! I know it!”
Kendo scowls at Todoroki. “Okay! We’ll put our trust in you.” She charges forward, the
hoversoles giving her a much-needed boost.
Izuku has a similar idea. “Let’s go!”
“Right!” His team doesn’t even hesitate, Izuku has been a great leader for them so far, they are not
going to question him now.
Izuku is determined to take Todoroki’s headband. ‘If we manage to take his points, then we can
eliminate him from the competition here and now!’ And possibly Uraraka, too.
Izuku and Ochaco are upon Todoroki in mere seconds.
The dual-Quirk user glares at his main opposition, the two top contenders for Class 1-A and
possibly U.A. He can feel their determination emanating from their very souls.
As a result he doesn’t even hesitate or register what he does next to defend himself. He thrusts his
left arm forward, igniting with flames, as to use it as a means to drive off his attackers.
Ochaco throws her hand out just as One For All flows through it giving it it’s signature pink hue.
She didn’t even think about it until her fingers were mere inches away from the dancing flames.
Ochaco swings her arm to the side, extinguishing Todoroki’s flames and throwing his arm away,
leaving him wide open to attack.
Todoroki internally gasps, not because of Ochaco’s attack, but because of his own. ‘My left side.
What am I doing?!’
He should really be paying attention to the real issue of the matter.
Ochaco briefly examines her hand, how it’s not injured, normally she’d be thrilled but now is not
the time.
Izuku is upon Todoroki as well. And noticed how Todoroki has turned the bands around to hide
their point value. Ochaco realizes this too, but they have no choice. Both latch onto a different
headband, praying that it’s the five million points.
“I got it!” they both cry out as their teams race on by.
Izuku grins before checking the headband. “What?1! It’s not it!” It’s sure isn’t it’s instead 205
points.
He wheels around and judging from Ochaco’s devastated reaction, she didn’t get the five million
points either.
Yaoyorozu clears it up for them. “We mixed the headbands up. There’s no way we’d leave the
prize on top. You both underestimate us.”
The two scowl.
Iida checks on their leader who’s grimacing while glaring at his left arm for having a mind of its
own. “Todoroki. Better watch yourself. That was too close!”
“Oh, no!” shouts Present Mic. “Neither Team Midoriya nor Team Uraraka got the points after all
that! Is this the end for Team Uraraka?!”
Ochaco gazes at the scoreboard and sees that she only has 125 points.
“The game is almost over!”
Ochaco glares at Todoroki. “It’s not over, we still have a chance!!”
“Right!”
“Of course!”
“We’re with you!”
Team Uraraka charges fully intending to take what is rightfully theirs!! They will be moving on!!
While Team Midoriya watches on. ‘You can do it, Uraraka.’ Damn, if only he can stop Todoroki
here and now if only…if only… He can’t take it, something inside of him snaps, maybe it’s the
pressure of the whole competition or the thrill of the challenge, but he knows he can’t let up. Not
now!
“Screw it!!” Izuku screams and desperately slams down on the Omnitrix, hoping in vain that it’ll
work despite the lack of recharge time.
To his surprise and to those of his team, Izuku disappears behind a flash of green light. They all
nearly topple over as Izuku’s weight miraculously becomes heavier than what it was.
Todoroki gasp as Ochaco’s team pounces at them while he throws the rubber sheet over them.
“Kaminari!”
Kaminari unleashes his electrifying Quirk, but black tendrils with golden plugs wrap around
Todoroki, binding his arms in place while also absorbing the electricity. “What?!”
“It’s over Todoroki!!” shouts Feedback.
And it is, with nothing to interfere, Ochaco’s team charges forward to claim victory.
The side of the ice wall is blasted away as Bakugou leaps onto the scene. “Deku!!”
Feedback gasps, but Shinso reacts quickly enough. “Stay back!! Will ya?!”
“Shut-” Bakugou falls silent but Dark Shadow, who was following along, grabs him before he
collapses.
Ochaco thrusts her hand out at Todoroki, meanwhile Ibara’s vines lash out in all directions giving
them the look of Amazonian warriors out to make a kill through the jungle.
“You won't win!!” Cries Todoroki as he unleashes his ice, the ice courses down Feedback’s tendril
but with the boost from Kaminari, he lets electricity to flow through his veins and act as a heater to
slow the frozen attack.
While trying to hold up her team leader, Tsuyu lashes her tongue out towards the two clashing
teams.
Bakugou, after snapping out of it, notices how everyone is directed on Todoroki and quickly
assumes that he has the most points. “Dammit, Ice-Hot!!” He blasts himself right towards the teen.
And that is the current state of things as Ochaco just barely touches a headband, when Present
Mic’s voice somehow cuts through all the action. “Time’s up!!”
Everyone freezes in place, even Bakugou somehow defies physics as he just plops
unceremoniously to the ground below.
The crowd screams loudly after such a battle.
“And with that, the second round is officially over!”
Ochaco scowls in frustration, She couldn't get the last headband. ‘N-no…’
Meanwhile, Bakugou’s team run up to check on their leader. “Bakugou!”
Kirishima makes it first. “Are you okay, man?”
Bakugou’s only response is to press his face harder against the ground, screaming his lungs off,
while pounding his hand against the field like a child having a tantrum.
Todoroki jumps down off his team as Feedback releases him. “Damn it…” He lost again, to both
of them…
Team Midoriya sighs in relief as they can finally let the much heavier and taller teammate down.
Shinso frowns. “Shit, how many transformations do you have?”
“11 and counting.” Replies a grinning Feedback with a thumbs up to boost their ego.
Jiro scowls up at Feedback. “You could have warned us before transforming you know!”
“I…didn’t think that would work.”
“Huh?”
Tsuyu frowns before she realizes something major. “That’s right, your recharge time is ten
minutes but that was way less than that.”
Jiro finally registers it too. “Yeah, then how were you able to use your Quirk again so quickly?”
Feedback looks down, rubbing his neck as he thinks about it. “I…honestly have no idea.” He eyes
the Omnitrix symbol on his chest. ‘Was…was it the lifeguard mode again…? It couldn’t be, it only
does that when I’m in danger. Was it something else, or just a fluke?’
Feedback shakes his head. “No matter, what matters is that we came in first.” Yeah, they did. That
makes two events in a row where he came in first, guess he really is the one to beat.
“It is irresponsible to assume that victory could come so easily.”
Team Midoriya looks over at Ibara, who unlike the rest of her team doesn’t look like she finds their
defeat all that devastating.
Ochaco chokes back a sob. “Shiozaki…wh-why do you say that?”
“Hm? Oh, my. My mistake, I guess I should reveal this.”
One of Ibara’s vines stretches out and at the end sits a headband. A headband with 5,000,360
points.
Everyone screams out all at once. “WHAT!?!”
During the last skirmish, when she threw her hair out, a few of them stretched over and took Team
Midoriya’s headband while they were all distracted.
Feedback plants his palm against his head and sure enough his headband is gone. “No way!!” he
gasps.
He falls to his knees. “Did…we lose…?”
“Nope. Kero.”
They all turn to the poker faced Tsuyu. “Shiozaki isn’t the only one who had a similar idea.” She
sticks out her tongue cheekily, as she holds up Todoroki’s own headband worth 600 points.
Shinso blinks. “Wait, if you have that then that means…”
Present Mic will happily reveal the answer. “Now, let’s take a look at who our top teams are!”
The scoreboard displays said teams.
“In first place we have the team that faced off against death and then spat in its face. It’s Team
Uraraka!!”
That’s right! Ochaco and her team were able to pull away with a total of 5,000,485 points!!
Ochaco and Kendo inhale and then leap into the air throwing their arms up in celebration.
“Yeah!!”
Ibara smiles at them enjoying their display of joy while Hatsume is not paying attention as she tries
to fix the damaged jetpack.
“In second place we have Team Todoroki!” They have 5,00,257 points and from just one
headband.
Yayorozu sighs, although they didn’t exactly claim victory they did somewhat win and will be
moving on. “We ended in second place, but it was too close for comfort.”
Iida clenches his fist in shame. “I’m sorry. I let everyone down, didn’t I?” Perhaps he used his
special move far too soon.
“That’s not true.” His teammate offers him a kind and appreciative smile. “You’re the reason we
won. Thank goodness for that special move of yours.”
While she comforts him, Kaminari is wandering around in the background. He has a stupefied
expression on his face while thrusting dual thumbs up at everyone. His brain was fried during the
last attack, even though Feedback was absorbing his power he didn’t realize it and kept it up until
he fired his own brain.
“In third place, we have one of the front runners who managed to cling onto victory at the last
second! Team Midoriya!!”
Feedback and the others stare up at the scoreboard where their team is displayed next to a point
count of 1,760 points. Not as impressive as five million, but it’s enough to get them through and
that’s all any of them could have asked for.
“We did it!” shouts Feedback
Shinso looks like he’s in complete disbelief, but grins excitedly at the board. Soon he will have his
chance to shine.
Jiro smiles and gives Tsuyu an appreciative shoulder pat. “Way to go back there.”
“Thanks, but I had a lot of help.” Tsuyu looks at Feedback. “Isn’t that right, Midoriya.”
Feedback flashes her a giant grin.
Jiro tilts her head to the side. “So, how come we’ve never seen this guy before?” He seems pretty
useful; he can absorb electricity and has appendages similar to her own. Is he copying her?
Feedback examines his current physique. “Oh, Feedback. Yeah, I don't always get to use him but
when I do, I promise it’ll be one heck of a show.” Assume the Omnitrix would give him the
Conductoid.
Present Mic finishes off the rankings. “And finally bringing up the rear, it’s Team Bakugou!!”
This team sits at 1,095 points, enough to pass.
Mina shakes her hands, as if shaking off her stress. “Ugh! We were so close to snagging first
place.” They really weren’t, if they had a few more seconds who knows if Bakugou would have
been able to do something about it.
Tokoyami hums. “Hm. Perhaps, but it is not best to dwell on things. We are moving on to the final
round, and we should be grateful for that.”
Kirishima sheepishly smiles, he is not convinced. “I don’t think our leader would agree with you.”
He watches as Bakugou sits up on the ground, he’s shaking, but not from pain. “Like at all.”
Bakugou screams with fury. He lost!! He fucking lost not only to Deku but to the other bastards,
too!! For a second event in a row.
“With the guidance of the same exact winners of the last event, these four valiant teams will
advance on to the final round!!”
From the stands, All Might and Thirteen release sighs that neither knew they were holding.
Meanwhile, a very quiet and somber Todoroki is eyeing Izuku and Ochaco. He may have gotten
second place, but in technicality he actually lost to the two of them.
He then draws his eyes to his offending left arm. ‘I said I’d never use this to attack. I even made a
point of it earlier…but as soon as I was overwhelmed, I broke my own promise.’ He clenches his
left fist, digging his nails into his palm. “At this rate…he’ll win, and I’ll end up exactly who he
wants me to be…” He cannot allow that to pass, no matter what.
Up in the stadium, the crowd disperses for snacks, restrooms, and other needs.
“Now, let’s take an hour lunch break before we start the afternoon festivities! See ya soon!”
Present Mic turns to his co-host, forgetting to shut off his mic. “Hey Eraserhead. Let’s grab some
food.”
They can hear Aizawa plopping to the ground in his sleeping bag. “I’m taking a nap.”
“Whew.” huffs Present Mic.
Back on the field, the students begin to make their way to the exits.
“Way to go Deku, you’re moving on!” cheers Ochaco.
Sure they’re rivals today, but that doesn’t mean they can’t cheer each other on too.
“And so are you!” shouts Feedback. “And way to snag first place.”
“He, thanks, but I had a pretty great team on my side.”
“I hear ya.” Feedback flashes a smile and points at his own team. “The same goes for me.”
Shinso smirks back at him. “Thanks, but I only joined because I pitied you.”
“What?!” Feedback can’t believe this. “Dude, I thought we bonded. We had a moment together!
We made puns!”
Tsuyu passes by with an annoyed frown, she definitely could have lived without those puns.
Shinso chuckles at his face. “I’m just messing with ya. But I have to admit.” He eyes the taller
being with a healthy amount of respect. “Thank you…for giving me a chance.”
Feedback understands, he’s thanking him for sympathizing with his dreams. “Any time, and good
luck in the final round.”
“You two, but if we face.” Shinso jabs a finger at his chest. “Then don’t expect me to hold back.”
“Hehe, I wouldn’t dream of it.”
Shinso smirks one last time before leaving to get some food.
While other students pass on by Ochaco leans up to the Conductoid. “So, um quick question. Why
are you Feedback?!”
Feedback leans in close before whispering. “I…don’t know. It was some kind of quick recharge or
something, but I don’t know what caused it.”
“Was it the lifeguard mode, you mentioned it a few times here and there.”
“Um, maybe but I’m not so sure, hm…”
While the two ponder and make their way through the exit, someone interrupts their wandering
minds.
“Hey, um sorry, Kendo here.”
Feedback spins around and finds Ochaco’s teammate waving up at him alongside Ibara. “Oh,
hello.”
Ochaco beams. “Kendo! Ibara!” She leaps forward grabbing both of their hands. “Thanks again for
joining my team. You were both so amazing and I couldn’t have done it without either of you!”
They smile and Ibara returns the hand holding gesture. “We should be thanking you. We put our
faith in you, and you didn't let us down. You are strong willed, and I wish you the best during the
next challenge.”
“Awe, thanks.”
Kendo raises her hand. “I have a question to ask.”
“Okay, shoot.”
Kendo actually addresses Feedback. “What is your Quirk exactly?”
Feedback is a bit taken back, not expecting the question, but after everything he did it makes senses
people would have questions.
“It’s called One Man Army; I can transform my body into different forms that grant me different
abilities.”
Ochaco chips into the conversation. “Like how his turtle form allows him to fly.”
In the distance Tetsutetsu’s yells rigs out. “That still doesn’t make sense!!” Feedback moves on
ignoring the loud member of Class 1-B. “Yeah, and I have more forms. Each with their own power
sets and skills.” And weaknesses, but no need to tell anyone about them.
Kendo and Ibara gasp, even other students of their class who were listening in gasp in surprise.
“Aw, man! How can someone like you exist?!” whines Tsuburaba.
Juzo frowns. “I know right?” He never even got to use his Quirk just because Midoriya could fly.
Ibara strokes her chin. “It’s almost like Monoma’s Quirk.”
Like a demon summoned from hell, Monoma literally pushes himself into the discussion, with a
desperate grin on his face as if trying to pretend his loss to Bakugou isn’t eating away at him from
the inside. “There’s no way! No one can have a Quirk like mine!” Is this serious?! Can this plain-
faced kid really have a Quirk like that?! There’s no way it’s got to be a trick. “Well with power like
that, you wouldn’t mind sharing it would you?!” He desperately reaches his hand out to touch
Feedback’s arm. “I bet it’s just an illusion or something! No way Class 1-A has someone like you.
I bet you cheated. I’m sure of it!!” he rushes forward. “Hahaha-Ack!”
He collapses onto the floor with a thud and a bump on his head.
Kendo sighs as she lowers her hand after delivering a swift chop to the back of her classmate's
head. “Sorry about him. He’s just compensating for his loss.”
In the background Bakugou is grinning, finding the display rather amusing.
Meanwhile both Feedback and Ochaco are stunned, how could Kendo of all people consciously
hurt her own classmate like that?!
“She was so composed!”
“Has she done this before?!”
Kendo enlargens her hand and picks up the unconscious yet hauntingly still grinning Monoma.
“And sorry about him. And thanks for answering my question.” She shakes her head with a smile.
“I guess it goes to show you that there are all sorts of Quirks out there huh?”
Ochaco grins. “You have no idea.” Seriously, she has no idea.
Kendo gives a final wave before running off to catch up to the rest of her classmates, Ibara strides
alongside her. “Anyway take care you two, and if we face off in the next event then let’s make it a
good one!”
Ochaco waves after her. “You got it!”
Meanwhile, other teams and students are having similar interactions.
Tsuyu walks up to Mina. “Mina, congrats.” Both of them are moving on.
The pink-girl doesn’t feel the same way. “Thanks, but Bakugou only asked me to join because I
could melt Todoroki’s ice. That or hurt Midoriya somehow.” Her frown then changes to a smile.
“But I heard you did real well. I was told you snagged the winning headband for your team.”
“I did.”
Sero is walking alongside Jiro. “I can’t believe you guys stole my headband, that was just cold.”
“Well, you attacked us. Seems only fair.”
Nearby Ochaco and Izuku have caught up to Iida.
“Iida, you were holding out on us!” Exclaims Ochaco as she runs in place, a poor imitation of
Iida’s special move.
Feedback nods his head rapidly in agreement. “I had no idea you could do that!” He wishes he had
his Quirk Analysis notebook, maybe later he can try and record Iida’s speed or something.
Iida waves his hand. “Rest assured it wasn’t my intention to deceive any of you. I was just being
strategic.”
In that moment, a stupefied Kaminari joins the conversation, but all he can contribute is a stupid
grin, far off look, and two thumbs up.
“I merely wanted to show that I could compete with you both.”
The morphed Izuku smiles. “And you sure did. That was absolutely amazing.” He gives his own
thumbs up alongside Kaminari.
“Midoriya. Uraraka.”
The ones that were called out turn to face a cold faced Todoroki. And immediately all their
feelings of joy and exhilaration are gone and replaced with a sense of dread. It's almost as if
Todoroki is emulating the use of the cold-side of his Quirk to affect their own psyches.
Ochaco decides to break the ice first. “Wh…what’s up, Todoroki?”
He doesn’t respond not right away but when he does, he has one simple demand. “Come with me. I
need to speak with the two of you.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, within the halls of the stadium a loan hero roams with flames dancing across his body.
This flaming hero is a tall, sturdily-built man with a very muscular physique. He has short crimson
hair which he wears spiked up around his head, and sharp turquoise eyes. His beard and mustache
appear to be made of fire. His hero costume consists of a tight, navy turquoise bodysuit with lines
of flames streaming across his chest, upper torso, arms and most prominently his shoulders. He
uses his flames as a makeshift mask around his eyes, and the tall boots he wears appear to be either
made of fire themselves or constantly left alight, as only their soles and laces are visible around the
flames. He sports white bracers on his lower arms, styled in a cage pattern, and a blue belt with a
pouch attached on either side.
This man, this pro hero, marches on with a sense of motivation and pride. He is on a mission and
he would rather not be interrupted. But he’s not as alone as he would think.
“YO!”
The pro hero stops, he can never mistake that voice.

All Might smiles down at his fellow pro hero. “LONG TIME NO SEE! LET’S CATCH UP.
ENDEAVOR.”
Endeavor’s flames dance upward as if responding to their master’s will. “All Might.” Endeavor
turns to leer at the Number One Hero as if his very presence is an insult to the Flame Hero.
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.22 Friends and Foes. Like I said, it was a long one. And soon we will
begin the individual battles. Those chapters may be shorter than others because I’ll
want to focus on some major character elements later. But hopefully that means I can
get the next chapter out sooner rather than later, no promises though.
*This chapter made up nearly 3 episodes from the anime. I was going to split it in half-
but I'd rather get the Cavalry battle out of the way so we can get to the really good
parts: the Tournament!!
*Throughout the chapter you could probably tell that I didn’t describe every team in
full detail. That was on purpose because I thought it would distract from the main
action and dialogue throughout the chapter. But here is a list of the teams and how
many points they had in total.
5,000,360: Izuku Midoriya, Hitoshi Shinso, Tsuyu Asui, and Kyoka Jiro
5,000,257: Ochaco Uraraka, Mei Hatsume, Itsuka Kendo, and Ibara Shiozaki
655: Katsuki Bakugou, Eijiro Kirishima, Mina Ashido, and Fumikage Tokoyami
600: Shoto Todoroki, Momo Yaoyorozu, Denki Kaminari, and Tenya Iida
495: Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Juzo Honenuki, and Yosetsu Awase
460: Hanta Sero, Masahiro Ojiro, and Rikido Sato
295: Neito Monoma, Kosei Tsuburaba, Sen Kaibara, and Shihai Kuroiro
265: Mezo Shoji and Minoru Mineta
205: Yui Kodai, Reiko Yanagi, Setsuna Tokage, and Kinoko Komori
150: Nirengeki Shoda, Kejiro Bando, and Manga Fukidashi
145: Tooru Hagakure, Yuga Aoyama, and Koji Koda
125: Kiryu Rin and Jurota Shishida
70: Togaru Kamakiri and Pony Tsunotori

What We Are
Chapter Summary
Round 1 of the Tournament begins. But first Todoroki has something to address with
Izuku and Ochaco.
Chapter Notes
Happy Mother's Day! Let's try and make it a good one for all the wonderful mothers in
the world.
Alright, let’s start off the best part of the Sports Festival with Round 1 of the
Tournament fights. But before that we must ask the question of who our characters are
and why?
Izuku Midoriya shutters under Shoto Todoroki’s cold gaze. ‘Why'd he bring us here?’
He peers over at Ochaco Uraraka who is just as uncomfortable as he is in this dark and empty
passageway.
They’ve been here for a minute now allowing the other students to leave and, in that time, Izuku
turned back to normal. But that was a minute ago and the uncomfortable and cold tension is really
starting to build up.
“So, you brought us here. Now what?”
Todoroki doesn’t give any hint of a response, nor a reaction to suggest that he even heard the
nervous greenette. Instead he just stares at them both with a cold indifferent stare, making it
difficult for them to read his thoughts.
Ochaco tries to offer up a friendly smile, but none of the confidence is there behind it. “W-we
should really get something to eat. Don’t want to be hungry during the next event, r-right?”
No response, no reaction, the dual-haired teen is unfazed and unresponsive as he stares at them
unblinking.
Ochaco and Izuku share a look, they’re starting to get worried now. They know Todoroki’s not
going to attack them or anything, but…they’d like answers. He dragged them over here and yet…
nothing.
Izuku gulps. ‘He’s all cold intimidation, way different from Bakugou.’ He grips the recharging
Omnitrix for a sense of comfort.
“I was overwhelmed.”
They both gasp, he finally said something and it’s not at all what they were expecting.
Todoroki’s face remains indifferent, but there’s a hint of anger. “And it made me break the
promise I made to myself a long time ago.”
Ochaco’s eyes drift down to Todoroki’s left arm. She recalls how he used his flames during the
Battle Trial and U.S.J. Incident, but he was so reluctant and upset when he did so. And if he's
talking about a vow he made to himself before U.A., then she forced him to break it…several
times.
Izuku eyes Todoroki’s left side too from his burn scar on his face to his left hand hidden away in
his pocket. ‘It would have given him such an advantage to use his left side.’ He could have easily
taken the lead in the last two events if he used his flames: given him a speed boost, melt Grey
Matter’s mech, and he could have used them to fight both his team and Uraraka’s team back at the
Cavalry Battle. ‘And yet…he didn’t.’
Todoroki pulls his left hand out from his pocket and glares at it like it’s the culprit. “Iida and
Kaminari…Yaoyorozu, Asui, and Jiro… None of them felt it.” He glares at the two of them as his
mind recalls how they all clashed with each other at the end of the Cavalry Battle; how they both
overwhelmed him with their spirit and power. But specifically he recalls what he felt with Uraraka
used her Quirk to brush his flaming arm away. “In that moment, I was the only one who could
sense your true power. It reminded me of something…” He thinks back to the U.S.J. Incident and
how he felt when he witnessed All Might use his own power to take out the Nue villain with a
single blow. “Experiencing All Might’s Quirk.”
“Oh, yeah? Okay…” Ochaco is rightfully worried now, and she’s trying not to show how
uncomfortable she is on where this conversation has led to.
Izuku is quiet, his eyes drifting from Todoroki to Ochaco and back.
Izuku gulps. “I-is that all?”
The heterochromia eyes of Todoroki shift to him. “And your power…powers are like nothing that
should exist.”
“Wh-what are you s-saying?”
Now Izuku’s wrought with worry alongside Ochaco, both scared that Todoroki may know
something he shouldn’t and he’s on the cusp of revealing some very sensitive and Earth-shattering
secrets.
“Midoriya. Uraraka. Tell me.” Todoroki locks eyes with the both of them. “Why were you
created?”
“WHAT!?!” Both of the teens are blushing profusely, they didn’t expect the conversation to go
down this route.
Does this guy really not know? Shit! How should they explain it to him? Isn’t that a job for his
parents?!
Izuku's blush floods his entire face. “Um, w-well when…a wife and husband-”
“You misunderstand.” Todoroki’s eyebrows furrow, annoyed that his classmates would think of
him as that oblivious. “What I mean is…was there a purpose behind it?”
What is he talking about?
The dual-haired teen lets out an exasperated sigh, looks like he’ll have to be more direct. He’ll start
with Ochaco. “Uraraka.”
Ochaco jolts up. “Y-yes?!”
“What is your relationship with All Might?” There is no hint of humor or sarcasm, he’s completely
serious with his question.
“Huh?!” Ochaco’s jaw drops. ‘What kind of relationship does he think they have?!’
But then she recalls what Todoroki said before the start of the Sports Festival: that All Might has
his eye on her. Does he think they’re related somehow?!
She waves her hands back and forth in denial. “T-there’s n-nothin! N-nothing at all!” Well that’s a
lie. But even if she told the full truth it’s not like Todoroki would even believe her. “I mean…he’s
just my teacher is all.” Okay, that’s true but she’s not going to divulge how true that really is.
“Anyway, I promise you’ve got the wrong idea. But…Why would you even think there was more
to it?”
Todoroki is not convinced, and his leering eyes are a big give away. “I know there’s something
between you two, but you’re not supposed to talk about it.”
Izuku eyes his friend curiously. Part of him wants to ask and bring up some things, but he can tell
that she’s not comfortable with speaking about whatever it is. So, he’ll let it go for now. Right
now, Todoroki is the center of their interest.
Todoroki glares at Ochaco and then to Izuku, pondering on how to best approach this situation.
Perhaps he needs to give some context so he can properly get an answer from these two. “My
father is the hero Endeavor. You both must’ve heard of him. Which means you’re both aware that
he’s the number-two hero.” He eyes All Might’s successor. “So, if you’re connected to the Number
One Hero, All Might, in some way… That would mean… That I have even more reason to beat
you.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
All Might smiles down at his fellow pro hero. “LONG TIME NO SEE! LET’S CATCH UP.
ENDEAVOR.”
Endeavor’s flames dance upward as if responding to their master’s will. “All Might.” Endeavor
turns to leer at the Number One Hero as if his very presence is an insult to the Flame Hero.
All Might is oblivious to the Flame Hero’s hostility. “I HAVEN’T TALKED TO YOU SINCE
THAT PRESS CONFERENCE YEARS AGO. BEEN A WHILE. I SAW YOU AND
FIGURED I’D SAY HI.”
“Did you now?” Endeavor turns away, he has no interest in starting a friendly conversation. “Well
then, if that’s all you wanted to do, we’re done.” That is an order, not a suggestion.
Endeavor continues down the stairs, already putting All Might and this conversation behind him.
“HUH?”
Endeavor really can’t believe how naive All Might really is sometimes. “Chatting like we’re old
friends. What a joke.”
“HAHAHAHA!” All Might, the ever oblivious, laughs as he spins over the number-two hero and
lands in his path. “COME ONE, WHY THE COLD SHOULDER?” Get it, because Endeavor’s
shoulder is on fire. It’s ironic, isn’t it?
Endeavor growls, not appreciating All Might’s flamboyance or games.
“YOU SHOULD BE THRILLED. AFTER ALL, YOUR SON’S DOING VERY WELL OUT
THERE, JUST USING HALF HIS POWER.” All Might’s grin widens. “YOU MUST BE A
GREAT TEACHER!”
Endeavor’s eyes flash with danger as if All Might has discovered a dark secret or weakness of his.
“Are you implying something?”
“NO, I WANT TO KNOW YOUR SECRETS. HOW DO WE TRAIN THE NEXT

GENERATIONS OF HEROES?”
The number-two hero frowns. “Do you really think I’d tell you anything I’ve taught the boy?” He’s
not going to divulge into his techniques just because the Number One Hero asked him to.
So, with nothing to contribute the hostile Flaming Hero marches on by the Symbol of Peace.
“You’re all flash and no brains as usual.” His shoulder shoves past All Might’s. “Outta my way.”
And he means it more than stepping aside.
All Might’s smile falters for a second, afraid that he may have offended his fellow hero. “O-
OKAY.”
Endeavor continues to march away before stopping. He does have something he’d like to throw in
the Number One Hero’s face. “Let me assure you of one thing, All Might.” He glares back at the
Symbol of Peace with an internal raging inferno of ambition that refuses to be extinguished.
“Whatever it takes… That kid of mine will beat you someday.” The Flame Hero grins widely, like
when that occurs it will be the happiest and most prized moment of his life. “I’ll make sure of it.
That’s why I made him.”
It finally hits All Might, who frowns as his gut fills with concern. “YOU DID WHAT?”
“He’s in a rebellious phase right now. But he will take your place. I’ll make sure of it.” Endeavor
locks eyes, his blue eyes that are so narrow and filled with rage that there’s no doubt that if he had
the chance, he would burn All Might here and now if he could.
But since he can’t he has no choice but dream of the day when All Might will be put in his place.
And with that thought Endeavor leaves with a smile that could rival Bakugou’s while leaving All
Might in a state of worry and…fear.
‘WHAT WAS THAT? THAT WAS NOT SOME WISHFUL THINKING, BUT THE EYES OF
SOMEONE WITH A PLAN…WITH AMBITION. JUST WHAT IN THE HELL HAVE YOU
DONE, ENDEAVOR?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“My old man is ambitious. He aims for the top.” continues Todoroki. “He used his power to make
a name for himself as a hero. But he was never able to best All Might, so the Symbol of Peace is
living proof of his failure.”
Ochaco and Izuku are stunned and listen intently.
“He’s still at it, though trying to take down All Might… One way or another.”
Ochaco nervously rubs her arm. “Um, sorry, but…I’m not really sure what you’re getting at…”
Izuku nods, his eyes unable to meet Todoroki’s. “What are you trying to tell us, Todoroki?”
Todoroki eyes them hesitantly almost like he’s actually nervous about what he’s about to say.
“Have you ever heard of…Quirk marriages?”
Izuku goes rigid…he has heard of them.
Ochaco has no clue what those are but judging from the others’ reactions she can assume it’s
nothing good.
“They became a problem in the first few generations after superpowers became widespread.”
explains the dual-haired teen. “There were those who sought out potential mates solely with the
intention of creating powerful children. Many people were forced into relationships. They were
simply viewed as old-fashioned arranged marriages. But clearly it was unethical.” Not that it
stopped any of it anytime soon, even now there are some cases of this occurring all across the
world, but they aren’t as publicized and often covered up.
“My father has not only a rich history of accomplishments but plenty of money to throw at his
problems.” Such as to fund shady deals and create cover ups. “He bought my mother’s relatives to
get his hands on her Quirk.” He sounds disgusted and betrayed, and rightfully so. “And now he’s
using me to usurp All Might.”
It hits the space cadets like a truck, and they are horrified with what they are hearing.
“It’s so annoying.” spits Todoroki in righteous anger and frustration. “I refuse to be a tool for that
scumbag.”
And that is a vow he fully intends to keep.
Although he’s probably already said too much, maybe there’s a part of him that needs to get this
stuff off of his chest. And so he continues on with his…story.
“In every memory of my mother…I only see her crying.” He can still hear her agonizing and
fearful sobbing.
“I remember she called my left side unbearable…” Todoroki hesitantly reaches up and grabs at his
burn scar as his eyes flashback to the very moment that he received it. “before she poured boiling
water on my face.”
The space cadets gasp in shock and horror. Just…just what kind of horror did their classmate have
to go through? Not only that, how could his own mother do that to him? They can’t ever picture
their own mothers doing such a thing to them, and if they did…they couldn’t imagine how soul
crushing something like that would be. But…Todoroki’s mother was just a victim, too… God, they
feel like they should throw up after hearing how disgusting of a person Endeavor, the Number Two
Hero in all of Japan, is really like. How can that even be? How can a “hero” do such a thing? And
all for what? Power? Pride?
“The reason I picked a fight with you both was to show my old man what I was capable of doing.
Without having to rely on his damned fire Quirk.” Todoroki removes his hand away from his scar
revealing his hate filled blue eye. “You see. I’m going to show him that I reject his power, and I
can take first place without using it.”
Ochaco and Izuku are in complete emotional whiplash. First, they are told about their classmate’s
horribly tragic backstory and now…now he’s back to declaring war on them. But at least now…it
makes sense.
Unbeknownst to any of them, they are not the only ones stunned by all the revelations as someone
else remains silent and holds a soft gaze from down the dark hallway and remains out of sight.
This has all left a bad taste in the greenette’s mouth. ‘The life he’s led is so different than mine. It
sounds terrifying.’ He eyes Todoroki taking in how angry and…sorrowful he really is. ‘How
strange that we could be aiming for the same thing despite such different childhoods.’
Ochaco is just as horrified, yet…there’s something that still isn't adding up. “B-but…” She takes a
deep breath. “Why…are you telling us this?” With all due respect everything he’s telling them
should probably be reserved for a therapist or the police…then again, they’d all be bought out by
Todoroki’s scumbag of a father.
Todoroki considers the question. “I wanted you to understand why I’m aiming to defeat both of
you. But I also wanted to know…” He glares at them trying to disguise his inner turmoil. “If there
was more like me.”
“Like…you…?”
He nods. “I wanted to know if we all shared the same background, came from the same place…”
He grabs his scar. “have the same…scars.”
They get it…he wants to know…if they were born under similar circumstances. That they are not
here of their own free will, that they were essentially created to become…weapons.
He eyes Ochaco almost with fear, but not of her but her possible answer. As if asking such a thing
would destroy whatever's left of him. “And I just need to know…did…did All Might create you, to
succeed him? Did he craft you into what he wants you to be? And what did he do to do it?”
She knows what he’s asking of her…he wants to know if All Might, the Symbol of Peace, did the
same things as Endeavor. To ensure his own glory and success. The sad part is that in a way, that’s
actually correct. All Might helped in molding her to be his successor and he wants her to succeed
him, to be the next Symbol of Peace. And he gave her his own Quirk to do it.
But that’s not what Todoroki needs to hear. He needs to hear that there are still heroes out there
that he can rely on, that are real heroes and don’t use their name or wealth to get what they desire.
“I am not related to All Might in any way if you’re asking, and no he hasn’t forced me to do
anything that I didn’t want to. He just…likes me because our Quirks are so similar in some
aspects.”
Todoroki is visibly relieved to hear that. “That’s good…it’s good to know that whatever
connection you two may have at least it’s a positive one.”
Todoroki turns to the other member of the conversation. “And you?”
Izuku is startled by being called out, but he’s mostly confused. Does Todoroki think All Might’s
related to him too?
“There’s a lot I don’t understand about you, especially.” Todoroki’s gaze falls to the strange device
latched around Izuku’s wrist. “You’re Quirk…despite your need for an external force to activate
it…something like you shouldn’t exist.” His dual-colored eyes pierce into Izuku’s own jade eyes.
“What are you?”
It’s a fairly simple worded question, but one with a lot of meaning. What is he? How can he have a
Quirk such as One Man Army? How is that possible? Was he a result of generations of Quirk
Marriages? Is he a weapon? And what is his purpose? Why is he here, trying to become a hero?
Izuku is shaking unsure how to respond: should he tell the truth? No. Should he give an off handed
answer? No, that’d be a slap in the face to Todoroki after he just spilled his troubles out to them.
Speaking of, the cold teen scowls in anger and grabs Izuku’s support item, raising it up to eye
level, and snapping Izuku to pay attention. “Don’t give me the cowards act, it’s getting old.” he
snaps.
Izuku can’t help but crumble a little under Todoroki’s enraged gaze.
The anger fades away as Todoroki composes himself, but he doesn’t release the Omnitrix instead
he gazes down at it. “You are a complete enigma to me. Nothing about you makes sense, not at
all.”
“Todoroki…”
“From your pledge, you stated that people said you couldn’t be a hero. And yet here you are, with
a one of a kind Quirk.” Most people in this society practically worship those with outstanding and
heroic like Quirks, which result in people like Bakugou. But Midoriya is not like that; he's shy,
lacks confidence, and has a more heroic spirit than most.
“And then during the U.S.J., I learned some more things about you.”
Izuku goes stiff, he’s too afraid to ask. “L-like w-what…?”
Todoroki’s grip around the watch tightens. “This thing, the Omnitrix I believe, was being targeted
by that Tetrax guy.” His piercing gaze hardens. “And you personally knew that Nue guy. Hell, he
even had the same powers as you. What’s with that?”
Izuku…has no clue what to say. He looks to Ochaco for some assistance, but she’s been brought to
a stunned silence.
“Just what are you?!” snaps Todoroki as he holds onto the Omnitrix pulling it towards him. “What
is this thing? Why would someone be after it? How could someone else have the same powers?
What are you?!”
Izuku can only stare back at the taller teen, his eyes shaking with fear from Todoroki’s outburst.
But…after everything he’s learned about his classmate; he feels obligated to at least provide some
kind of answer.
“What I am…to be honest I’m not sure.”
Todoroki looks like he’s about to snap again but Izuku continues.
“But…I know what I want to be.” He straightens his stance and makes sure to look Todoroki right
in the eye. “I want to be a hero.”
Todoroki’s gaze softens with astonishment, as does Ochaco’s.
“For most of my life, I was looked down on, told that I could never be a hero…” By his so-called
friends, classmates, teachers, and even his personal hero. “But that changed.”
He gazes down at the Omnitrix as it continues to glow red while recharging. “I was given a chance
by some miracle and there were those who fully supported me.” His mother, Thirteen, Uraraka,
Tetrax, and now his new teachers and friends.
“There were…bumps along the way.” He thinks back to how his friendship with Henzu crumbled
away, the robot attacks, Dr. Animo, his battle with Bakugou, and the U.S.J. fights.
“However, every experience has helped me to move forward on my journey.” He learns what it
means to be a hero, what he’s fighting for, gains new skills, gains new aliens, and all for the sake
of others. But also for his own goal of becoming one of the greatest heroes that there ever will be.
“So, to answer your question: what am I?” The answer is simple. “I’m a hero.” With that he pulls
his hand away from Todoroki freeing the Omnitrix, he holds it out in front of him like a shield.
“And winning the Sports Festival will bring me closer to my dream. So, Todoroki…” The freed
Omnitrix lights up and shifts glowing brightly with Izuku’s shining resolve. “I am going to beat
you.”
Todoroki’s piercing eyes glare back at the short teen.
While Ochaco is in complete astonishment in response to Izuku’s answer and resolve.
Todoroki sighs leave it to the mysterious Midoriya to give him a vague yet honest answer.
Knowing he won’t get any more out of the two of them, he turns and exits the passageway.
“Clearly you both have your secrets and I understand if you don’t want to share them.” He stops to
look at them one last time. “But no matter what either of you throw at me or how fiercely you
come at me in the future I will defeat you both using only my right side. I can assure you of that.”
With that he leaves.
The two space cadets watch on as their opponent walks away and under a new light.
Ochaco’s eyes are filled with worry. ‘So, this is why Todoroki’s so focused and so serious. He’s
like a comic book character. A hero with a tragic backstory. Fighting to rise above it.’ That’s what
he is.
But…what is she? Is she just a girl that got lucky? Someone hand-picked by All Might himself? Or
was that just luck? A mistake? Can she really say what she is? A hero…
“Hey, wait!”
Izuku is surprised to see Ochaco run past him so she can catch up to Todoroki.
Todoroki stops dead in his tracks and turns to see Ochaco breathing heavily behind him. She stands
tall looking him dead in the eye.
“I’m here…because I need to be!”
Todoroki’s eyes widen. What does she mean exactly?

Ochaco gazes down at her hands. “I’m here because I need to be. I have ambitions too.” She thinks
of her family. “I grew up pretty poor, and my family was always scrounging for work. They
sacrificed so much for me just so I can chase my dreams. And it’s my dream to help them.” She
clenches her fist. “But that’s not all. I’ve always wanted to be the kind of hero All Might is. One
that can make people smile with their presence alone.” A hero with the strength and courage to
make people feel safe.
“Ever since I really began to pursue my dream, I’ve met so many amazing people and they’ve each
supported me along the way.” She flashes a smile back at Izuku while also thinking back to her
own loving parents, Thirteen, her friends new and old, and of course her mentor.
“I wanna be just like All Might and more. But I have to be strong enough to become number one…
to become a symbol.”
Todoroki’s eyes narrow.
“I know my ambition may seem dumb to you, but…” She glares up at her tragic foe. “It means
everything to me.!!”
Izuku is stunned as well as Todoroki.
“I can’t afford to lose either. I owe it to everyone who’s supported me to try my best.”
Ochaco raises her fists as she speaks with no sign of doubt. “I am going to beat you.” She looks
back at Izuku. “All of you. And I won’t give up until I do.” That is her own vow and who she is:
someone that will refuse to give up until the bitter end.
The three competitors are left in complete silence, not even the wind dares to break the tension.
With each one having finished what they had to say they begin to take their leave. And they all
understand now: that all of them are aiming for the top but only one of them can make it.
As Todoroki heads for lunch, Katsuki Bakugou peers around the corner and out of the shadows.
His gaze is soft yet wary. He knows he heard a lot that he shouldn’t have, but yet it did give a bit of
perspective on things. Things he will keep in mind as the Tournament commences.
Ochaco leaves after Todoroki leaving Izuku to stir in his own thoughts.
‘Todoroki… Uraraka…you’re both so driven. But so am I!’ He gazes down at his Omnitrix,
admiring its soft green glow. ‘Wait…it wasn’t ten minutes yet. How come…?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Get those foam fingers in the air!” shouts Present Mic after returning to the commentator's box
after finishing his lunch. “It’s almost time for the last round! But before that: good news for
everyone who didn’t make the finals.”
Down in the stadium below all of the students from every course are walking back onto the field.
“Since this is a Sports Festival, we’ve prepared some super-fun side games everyone can
participate in!”
A group of cheerleaders wearing U.A. themed orange outfits are performing on the sidelines.
“We even brought in cheerleaders from America to get your blood pumping!”
“Ah-” Aizawa notices something…peculiar.
And so does Present Mic. “Hold up.”
“What are they doing? ” questions Aizawa.
Many of the students are wondering the same thing, but not that many of the male population are
complaining though. In fact most of them are blushing as they awe at the views before them.
“Looks like Class 1-A is goin’ full on fanservice!” shouts Present Mic.
And sure enough all the Class 1-A girls are wearing similarly designed cheerleader outfits. From
the short frilly skirts, exposed midriffs, and even pom poms to boot. But judging from their faces, it
seems as if they were not expecting to be humiliated as such.
Minoru Mineta and Denki Kaminari laugh and share grins while admiring their handy work.
Momo Yaoyorozu is steaming mad. “What?! You tricked us?! You’re gonna regret this!”
##########(Flashback)#########
During the lunch break Mineta and his partner in crime, Kaminari decided to pull a little…“prank”
on their classmates.
Kaminari, with all seriousness, addresses their targets. “Yaoyorozu. Jiro.”
Yaoyorozu and Kyoka Jiro turn to face Kaminari and Mineta while they hold trays of food.
Yaoyorozu is oblivious to their intent. “Uh-huh, do you need something?”
Mineta responses first. “Well, I’m sure you already know since you’re like a class rep.” He then
points to the opposite side of the cafeteria where a group of cheerleaders are happily skipping by.
“But they said all the girls have to wear those uniforms for the big cheer battle this afternoon.”
Jiro is rightfully startled by the news as a light blush adorns her face. “Huh?!”
Yaoyorozu raises an eyebrow. “That’s odd. This is the first I’m hearing about it. Are you sure?”
It’s a good thing Mineta turned around otherwise his face would give away the deception. “You
don’t have to believe me if you wanna get in trouble. But this is coming straight from Mr.
Aizawa.”
Kaminari is nodding his head, trying to help sell the act.
“I thought maybe you’d forgotten, so I figured I’d remind you, just in case.”
And it somehow worked!
Yaoyorozu falls to her knees in defeat and shame. “Why is that I always end up falling for the little
pervert’s stupid schemes?” She’s nearly in tears because of their lies. “I even used my Quirk to
make these outfits.”
Ochaco squats down and pats her friend’s shoulder in comfort, debating whether she should
explain to Yaoyorozu how naive she can really be at times. She can only assume that it must be the
result of being homeschooled all your life. This rich girl has little experience dealing with guys like
Mineta and Kaminari. But how Jiro fell for it is a mystery.
Speaking of, the purple haired girl yells as she throws down her pom poms. “Ugh! I hate those
guys!” She’s so embarrassed and is trying to save face by covering up her bare midriff while also
glaring at the giggling perverts.
Toru Hagakure is completely unbothered by the predicament. “Well, we do have a little time
before the finals start, and I kinda like these uniforms, so…” She shakes hips and waves her pom
poms up and down in succession. “How ‘bout we just roll with it!”
“ARE YOU CRAZY!?!” cries a stunned Jiro.
Tsuyu Asui looks past the stunned Jiro’s shoulder, admiring Hagakure’s cheer moves. “Wow,
Toru. You’ve got skills.”
Anyway let’s move on, at least that’s what Present Mic tries to do. “ Have fun competing in these
little side games, everyone!”
The big flat screens hung above the stadium light up as a tournament bracket appears.
“After they’re over, the 16 students from the top four teams will be duking it out one-on-one in a
tournament-style fighting competition!”
Said students are getting pumped.
“I promise you’re not gonna wanna miss these epic match ups!”
The crowd cheers as students view the screen waiting for the match ups to be announced.
“Aw, yeah.” grins Eijiro Kirishima. “Finally gettin’ the chance to show what we’re made of.” His
eyes are shaking with excitement. “I watch these finals every year, and now I’m actually in them!”
Mina Ashido, also wearing a cheer outfit, eyes him curiously. “So, wait. Is it always a
tournament?”
Hanta Sero provides the answer. “The final’s always a one-on-one competition, but they switch it
up every time.” This time happens to be like this. “Last year it was a foam sword-fighting match.”
That actually sounds like fun.
Up on the little stage Midnight strides up with a big yellow box. “Come closer and draw lots to see
who you’re up against. Then enjoy the pleasure of the recreational games before we start.” She
gazes down at the competitors. “The sixteen finalists have the option of participating in those
activities or sitting out to prepare for battle.” Some may need to calm their nerves or may want to
use their time for other preparations. “I’m sure you all want to conserve your stamina.” She gives a
seductive smile while licking her lips. “Now let’s find out who each of you will be fighting off
against!”
She has each finalist pull a number out of the box before moving on to the next fighter and all too
soon they have their tournament bracket filled.
Midnight whips her flogger. “Take a look at the bracket, my dears. These are your opponents!”
The names flip onto the screens and the crowd screams in response, they are really looking forward
to some of these fights.
1st Match: Tsuyu Asui vs. Izuku Midoriya
‘I’m the first match of the first bracket.’ Izuku gives a shaky smile as he stares up at the screen.
‘Great.’
Tsuyu approaches the greenette. “Looks like we’re up first. Good luck then.”
“Same to you, Asui.”
“Call me Tsu.”
2nd Match: Fumikage Tokoyami vs. Momo Yaoyorozu
“I’ll give it my all.” declares Fumikage Tokoyami.
“Good.” responds Yaoyorozu. “That’s all that I ask of you.”
3rd Match: Mina Ashido vs. Shoto Todoroki
Mina’s head drops. “Oh, man…so unfair.” She’s up against one of the most powerful fighters
first.
Todoroki is busy eyeing Izuku’s name. ‘He could be my third match.’ He eyes his possible future
opponent. ‘You must advance. So I can beat you with one hand.’
4th Match: Tenya Iida vs. Mei Hatsume
Mei Hatsume walks up to Tenya Iida. “Hey, legs. You’re Iida, right?”
“Hm?” Iida takes notice of her. “Correct, I’m Tenya Iida.”
“Oh! That’s perfect!” Her eyes light up even behind her steampunk goggles. “I have something
nice for you!”
5th Match: Ochaco Uraraka vs. Hitoshi Shinso
“Hitoshi Shinso, huh?” Ochaco eyes her opponent’s name. ‘Wasn’t he that guy on Deku’s team?’
“That is you, right? Ochaco Uraraka?”
The sudden appearance of Hitoshi Shinso makes her leap forward in surprise. She spins around to
find her opponent silently judging her reaction.
‘It’s him! Wait…’ She recalls how he’s actually the same one that declared war on Class 1-A from
a few weeks ago, she almost forgot about that. Yet Deku took him on as a teammate…?
Shinso doesn’t offer up a smile or a hand, but he does try to be civil. “It’s a pleasure. So, you
excited?”
“Uh… Yes…”
Shinso smiles but then frowns, he spots Izuku watching him not too far away. Shinso eyes the
nervous Ochaco before offering a smirk.
“Hm, good. So, am I.” And he walks off.
‘What’s with that guy?’
Izuku remains silent as he watches Shinso wonder off. ‘Shinso… good luck.’
6th Match: Eijiro Kirishima vs. Itsuka Kendo
Kirishima grins. “Bring it.”
“I will, just don’t hold back.” replies Itsuka Kendo.
7th Match: Denki Kaminari vs. Kyoka Jiro
Kaminari grinds at his opponent. “Looks like we’re up first, huh?”
Jiro’s eyes light up like a cat that’s going to tear through a mouse.
8th Match: Katsuki Bakugou vs. Ibara Shiozaki
Bakugou raises an eyebrow at his opponent’s name. “Shiozaki? Who the hell is that?”
Ibara Shiozaki frowns with dejection.
“Okay!” shouts Present Mic. “Let’s press pause for a momentary interlude before the battles begin.
It’s time for some pulse-pounding side games!”
“Woohoo!!” Hagakure jumps into the air alongside the other Class 1-A girls each with varying
degrees of enthusiasm.
“First, how about a scavenger hunt?”
Soon most of the finalists clear out and allow their fellow classmates to enjoy themselves. Many of
the students run about the playing field until they find a card on the ground, grab it, and turn it over
reading what item they have to seek out.
Sero looks to the crowd. “Hey, anyone up there got a bag they can give me?”
Rikido Sato eyes his card. “A cat? Anyone sneak a cat in?!”
Not everyone was as lucky such as Mineta who has to find “back fat” for some strange reason.
Karma is probably at play here.
Neito Monoma waves his own card around, watching the others play. “What a joke. They’re
actually taking these dumb side games seriously?” He smirks watching Kaminari find his item.
“As usual, those Class 1-A idiots really need to get their priorities in check.”
“Monoma!” Kendo runs up to him looking very serious. “If you’re not playing, come with me.”
“Okay?” What could she want? Advice on how to take down Class 1-A?
She holds up her card, it reads “Perverse Person.”
She doesn’t even wait for his reaction as she grabs him with her enlarged hands and hauls him
away to the main stage.
Monoma is a little less than impressed. “Uh…I think you may have the wrong impression of me,
Kendo.”
“Trust me. This fits.”
Even though they were told to have fun, most of those in the Tournament couldn’t relax. Some
tried to come up with strategies. Such as Izuku who’s secluded himself in the locker room as he
scribbles through his notebook with different battle strategies to use against everybody in the
Tournament.
Some try to rest their bodies. Like Tokoyami who’s perched himself in a tree to help him relax.
Maybe it’s a bird thing…
There were those who prepared for the fight. Like Iida who's chugging down cans of juice to refuel
his engines.
Or tried to hype themselves up. Like Bakugou and Todoroki who have each secluded themselves
outside the stadium to stew in their own thoughts and motives.
And others still who just focused on trying to calm their nerves.
Like Ochaco who’s going along with Hagakure’s cheering performance. Yaoyorozu is going along
too but less enthusiastically, but she appears to be enjoying herself at least.
Then there are those that are routing for them to lose. Such as those watching from unknown
locations.
And of course the ones that want them to win like their family and friends.
Each fighter wanted to be ready for anything. And before they knew it, the finals were ready to
begin.
Down in the middle of the stadium Cementoss’ hand glows a light green as he bends the wet
cement to his will creating a large and well-constructed battle field. “That’s it. I’m pretty much
done here.”
The battle arena is a large rectangular stage made purely of cement. There are stairs leading up to
where the contestants will enter from and on the four corners of the stage are pits that will be lit on
fire at the start of each match.
“Thank you, Cementoss!” thanks Present Mic. “Hey sports fans. Are ya ready?”
Yes, yes, they are if they’re screams are anything to go by.
“After all the action you’ve already witnessed. It’s time for the real battles to begin! Can you feel
the excitement?!” He sure can.
Izuku nervously caresses the Omnitrix while he waits in the dark lonely gateway, waiting to be
called into the arena.
Although Present Mic’s booming voice isn’t helping his nerves. “Our competitors are on their own
now! Sometimes, heroes have only themselves to rely on! Heart. Skill. Strength. Wisdom. Courage.
They’ll have to use all of these things to rise to the top!”
Izuku will be sure to use all of them.
Meanwhile, the students of the Hero Course have their own seating balcony so that they can watch
the upcoming fights and cheer their classmates on. But unfortunately for some of them, both
classes of the Hero Course have to share the same seating area.
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu screams into the air. “Agh! This is so not fair! Why couldn’t I be in the
finals?” Perhaps in an alternate timeline he could have participated, but a greater force must have
intervened this time.
Kirishima tries to consult the similarly Quirked individual, “Don’t let it get to you, man. Just sit
back and enjoy.”
“Easy for you to say!” shouts Monoma with a dark smug grin plastered on his face. “But you
watch, our dear Kendo and Shiozaki will destroy you and your pathetic classmates! Hahahaha!”
The entirety of Class 1-A deadpan. ‘What a prick.’
Kendo shakes her head in embarrassment, for herself and her class, and for Monoma.
“Shut it, loser!!” roars Bakugou from his seat alone in the corner. “Or I’ll kill you!!”
“Oh, that’s not heroic now is it?” Monoma turns to Bakugou with an insane look in his eye.
“Maybe I should defeat you here and take your place in the Tournament! Hahaha!”
While laughing his head off, Kendo sneaks behind him.
“Why you bastard!!” While Bakugou is fuming with rage, Ochaco sneaks up behind him.
Both girls shout as they strike their individual class mental cases simultaneously.
“What the hell?!” Bakugou rubs the back of his head after Ochaco slapped it.
Ochaco is steaming mad, her cheeks puffed out in annoyance. “Behave yourself will ya?”
Kendo glares down at the unconscious Monoma after she chopped him over the head. Even when
knocked out cold, he’s still grinning like a madman.
A sweatdrop forms on Masahiro Ojiro’s forehead. “Huh. So, you guys have your own obnoxious
nuisance.”
Class 1-B’s Jurota Shishida nods as he pushes up his glasses. “Yes, but we can rely on our Class
President to keep him in check.”
Jurota is a tall young man with a very beastly appearance because of his shaggy, brown, chin-
length hair, beard, and fur that covers most of his body. He has sharp teeth and his large jaw sticks
out a fair amount, with two of his lower canines poking upwards from between his lips. He also
wears small, rectangular glasses with thick lenses.
Juzo Honenuki is laughing while watching Kendo drag off Monoma and Ochaco forces Bakugou
to sit back down. “Ha ha ha! Oh, man this is hilarious.”
Sato frowns. “I’m not so sure about that.”
The class settles down as flames burst from pits at corners of the battle field. However the flames
have the opposite effect on the crowd as they scream and cheer in anticipation. Finally, the main
event is about to begin!!
Present Mic’s voice echoes through the entire stadium. “All right, audience! Let’s cut to the good
stuff and not delay these finals any longer. Welcome our first fighters!”
As he speaks the screens display pictures of the two fighters: Tsuyu Asui vs. Izuku Midoriya.
Tsuyu’s photo is calm as per her usual demeanor and her face unemotional. Whereas, Izuku’s
photo kind of looks like he was being held at gunpoint while taking the photo.
“Whoa, he looks kinda scared in that picture, doesn’t he? Even though he’s and I quote ‘the one to
beat’.”
Izuku walks across the field with a nervous smile wishing he never declared himself that. Already
he can feel the eyes of the world…worlds gazing down on him. Watching him.
“It’s Izuku Midoriya!”
The crowd cheers in response to seeing him and hearing his name! This kid’s been in the top
running since the beginning, especially since he gave such a rousing Student Pledge, they’ve been
unable to take their eyes off of him. So, it’s understandable why they’re foaming at the mouth to
see him in action without any other distractions.
“And his opponent is the level headed amphibian, Tsuyu Asui! ”
The crowd cheers as Tsuyu walks across the field.
The two fighters stand at opposite ends of the arena.
“The rules are simple: immobilize your opponent or force them outta the ring! You can also win by
getting the other person to cry uncle.”
Izuku inhales and then exhales, calming his nerves. “I’m not going to hold back!” he shouts.
“Ready?!”
“I hoped you wouldn’t.” responds Tsuyu
“Begin!!”
Izuku reaches for the Omnitrix. “It’s hero ti-”
“Na ha!” Tsuyu lashes her tongue out and grabs Izuku’s right arm pulling his hand away from his
Omnitrix before he can even activate the dial.
“What the?!”
“Whoaaa!! Would you take a look at this!”
Izuku pulls against Tsuyu but her grip is too strong. He tries to bring his left hand up to his right
while pulling against the stretchy and strong appendage but Tsuyu pulls his arm away, throwing
him off balance and preventing him from activating the device. She tries to pull him towards the
edge of the ring so Izuku plants his feet in place before she can pull him across.
“Hahaha! Looks like Midoriya is in a real jam here! He can’t activate his Quirk without access to
his support item, and it looks like his own classmate is going to take advantage of that weakness!”
Aizawa chimes in. “It’s a fair strategy. If she can stop him from using his Quirk, then she can
guarantee her own victory.” But from what he’s had the pleasure of seeing, Midoriya will find a
way out of this situation. The only question is how he’ll do it.
Tsuyu and Izuku continue with their little tug of war game. Every now and then Tsuyu would pivot
her body and swing him towards the edge of the arena but it’d always end the same with Izuku
slamming his feet and free hand against the dirt to keep himself from being flung out.
“You’re really not making this easy. Kero.”
Izuku grunts. “Neither are you.”
He needs to think of something, and quickly. She’s just wearing out his stamina, she thinks that as
long as he can’t use the Omnitrix then all she has to do is wait for him to get tired. Dammit, if only
the Omnitrix was mentally connected with him or something!
But it’s not. And so he needs to find another way to activate the faceplate and slam it back down
but how? His hands are literally tied up at the moment and if he even makes a move to bring his
hands together Tsuyu will just throw him off balance again. So, what to do… ‘I got it!’
Izuku lifts up the Omnitrix, not up to his hand, but to his face. He lines up his teeth and bits down
on the two main points of contact and the dial pops up with a ding.
Tsuyu’s eyes flash with worry and she immediately kicks it into overdrive. She leaps back and
pulls Izuku along with her, flinging him up.
“Ahh!” Izuku yelps while being flung into the air with Tsuyu’s tongue still wrapped around his
hand. ‘I’m not going to lose here!’
No time to be picky, he slams down the Omnitrix against his side.
The crowd roars as they recognize that flash of green light.
Tsuyu’s movement all but stops as something much heavier lands back on the ground kicking up a
small dust cloud.
Tsuyu follows her tongue towards the small cloud as it begins to dissipate and reveals a grinning
four-eyed beast.
“Oh, yeah.” grins Four Arms while Tsuyu’s tongue is wrapped around only one of his arms.
The crowd is going crazy over seeing a new and admittedly cool transformation.
And so is Present Mic. “There it is! Somehow Midor-sorry, I man Four Arms was able to pull off a
transformation. Yeah!”
Aizawa eyes his co-host curiously. “Four Arms?”
“Oh, that’s the name Midoriya gave that form. During lunch I asked him to provide me a list of his
transformations to help commentate.” In other words, he will be referring to Midoriya as his
transformations rather than his name.
“That feels unnecessary.”
Four Arms grins at Tsuyu. “Sorry, for the delay. I was a little tied up.”
Tsuyu frowns in annoyance of the pun.
Four Arms reaches for her slippery tongue, but it slides off of him before he can get a grip.
He is hoping to throw her out of the arena himself, but it looks like he’ll have to get his hands dirty.
“Here I come!” He charges throwing his two right arms back, reading a dual-punches.
Tsuyu is rather calm despite the charging brute, she quickly squats down on all fours and leaps
away just before Four Arms slams his fists against the ground.
Four Arms scowls but is met by two kicks to the face as Tsuyu plants her feet against his head and
kicks off of him. Knocking him back a bit while putting more distance between them.
Four Arms rubs his cheek, that was not pleasant.
Tsuyu actually smirks. “That was for the puns.”
The crowd cheers and laughs as karma was just served.
Four Arms smirks back. “Fair enough.”
Four Arms springs back into action charging at Tsuyu but she just jumps right over him and
bounces off his back before his other arms could grab her. While in midair she lashes out and uses
her tongue like a whip striking his back.
Midnight swoons. “Ooh! She’s into that type of foreplay.”
They can hear Aizawa give an exasperated sigh over his microphone.
“Get back here!” shouts the Tetraman as he reels around and goes after his froggy opponent.
The following moments of the match go about the same with Fours Arms throwing punch after
punch only for Tsuyu to use her much smaller size and agility to evade his attacks while using her
tongue to trip him up every now and again.
At this point all she can do is wait Midoriya out at least until his ten minutes are up, but she’s
actually the one draining her own stamina now so even that strategy isn’t sound.
“That’s the U.A. Sports Festival right there, despite the clear unbalance in power, Asui proves that
speed and strategy can outwit any foe! Yeah! Especially the hulking red mass that is Four Arms.”
Tsuyu kicks off Four Arm’s shoulder, leaping away before he can grab her. Damn he may have a
strong build but he’s too darn slow compared to her. ‘I need to throw her off balance, but how?’
He needs to change up his strategy, but how? He watches her land back onto the ground before
crouching down on all fours waiting for him to make the next move. She’s trying to read him.
‘Come on Izuku think! Asui is fast and can strike from a distance. And those are my biggest issues.’
He gazes down at Tsuyu before his two pairs of eyes drift down to the cement ground. ‘That’s it!’
Tsuyu’s eyes widen as Four Arms grins.
“Four Arms!” The red hulking mass raises all his hands over his head. “Smash!” He slams his fists
down onto the ground as hard as he can creating a small tremor that tears apart the surface of the
arena.
“What’s this?! Can he say something like that without being sued for copyright? But in any case,
Four Arms has just smashed apart the entire of the ring!”
Tsuyu wobbles in place, temporarily losing her balance with her off balance Four Arms enacts the
next part of his plan.
He jabs his hands into the ground and pries out two large chunks of rubble. With a roar he swings
his body and tosses the first boulder, spins around, and tosses the other one right at the frog girl.
“Throwing rocks is that really your plan?” She jumps up and over the first flying chunk, but she
inadvertently threw herself in the path of the second projectile.
She remains calm, however, and lashes her tongue out to the side where it grips the ground and like
a fishing line, she reels herself towards the side and out of the way of the boulder before it can
crash into her. She has no time to relax as Four Arms was expecting that and is already upon her.
She leaps up and over him, but that’s okay because he expected that too.
The smirking Four Arms spins around but as he does so he jabs his right hands into the ground and
swings them around and throws them out along with a barrage of broken up cement.
This wave of rubble is far too wide for her to simply dodge while in midair, so with no options she
braces herself as she’s pelted by debris. She tries to block it with her thin arms and even tucks in
her legs to help defend her body, but even so the damage has been done. Not only did the
projectiles wear her down but they offset her balance when they collided with her so when she
lands, she falls onto her back with a thud.
“Sorry, Tsu but I’m going to win this!” The morphed Izuku jumps high so he can deliver a
powerful high jump kick.
Tsuyu’s eyes pop wide and she hastily rolls away, shoves herself off the ground, and leaps a few
feet away from the original spot just as Four Arms muscular legs smash right in the same spot. His
landing creates another tremor that shakes and breaks apart the battlefield even more.
Tsuyu scowls, this is not how she was hoping this would go. At this rate she’ll lose, she needs to
end this quickly.
Four Arms’ eyes gleam with the thrill of battle as he turns around and throws dual-punches at her.
“Rahhh!!”
Tsuyu allows the fists to get close before she sidesteps and jumps forward, she grabs Four Arms’
shoulder and then uses it to bounce off of, kicking him forward.
But he was expecting that, with a grin Four Arms uses his punches to dig his hands into the ground,
and with two points of support he twists his entire body up behind and either by luck or good
planning he back kicks Tsuyu’s side.
Tsuyu slams back on the ground, rolling across it before she plants her hands and feet in place. And
with no time to waste she lashes her tongue out at him, aiming for his head.
But her sudden impatience will be her downfall as Four Arms grabs her tongue in midair.
“Let’s bring things in full swing, shall we?” grins Four Arms as he grips her tongue and swings her
around like a centripetal ball throw before letting her go allowing her to fly through the air with no
chance of her recovering.
And she is aware of this as her entire body flies out of the battle field, and out of bounds. ‘Well
done, Midoriya.’ She calmly lands on her feet, like a frog, onto the grassy field.
Midnight, the umpire, throws her hand up to signal the end of the match. “Asui has been thrown
out of bounds! Midoriya advances to Round Two!”
The crowd cheers and howlers with delight, those two really gave them a bit of a show, a good way
to start the tournament.
Four Arms and Tsuyu stand opposite each other back on the broken battlefield. The two shake
hands and gaze at each other with respect.
“I may have won, but you definitely didn’t make it easy.”
“Thank, kero. But don’t relax now. Something tells me that your fights are only to get harder from
here on out.”
Present Mic screams out. “Thanks for the show you two! Well done the both of you! But this was
only the first fight of many to come, so hang because I’m willing to bet things are only going to get
crazier!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Way to go guys!” greets Ochaco as the two fighters of the first match arrive. “That was great!”
Tsuyu frowns. “Thanks, but it is disappointing.”
Four Arms sheepishly grins as he tries to maneuver his much larger body around the benches.
As he tries to get to a seat Iida intercepts him. “Well done, Midoriya! Your quick thinking and
creative mind have allowed you to claim victory!”
At the same time Bakugou scowls. “Whatever, you just wait. I’ll show you all what a real winner
looks like!”
Sero eyes him curiously. “Sore-loser’s more like it.”
“What’d you say Tape Arms?!”
Juzo, of Class 1-B, eyes the Class 1-A students. “Class 1-A sure is a rowdy bunch.”
Tsuburaba nods. “No kidding.”
Ibara scowls. “He doesn't bother to learn his own classmates’ names. Shameful.”
Mina chuckles. “You think that’s bad. He’s never called Midoriya by his real name even though
they’ve known each other since preschool.” At least that’s what she heard from Ochaco.
Bakugou turns his attention to the pink girl. “Shut up!! Of course I know shitty Deku’s name!”
“Oh really?” Mina’s voice is laced with sarcasm. “What is it?” A simple yet effective question.
An irk mark forms on Bakugou’s head, before turning away in annoyance. “It doesn’t fucking
matter!! Shitty Deku is shitty Deku!!”
The boy in question is stunned, his jaw dropped while in shock. ‘Are you serious?! Or does he not
care?!’
Ochaco sweat drops as she pats Four Arms’ shoulder. “Don’t let him bother you.” She then leers
over at Bakugou with a sly smirk. “He’s not worth it.”
Bakugou snaps. “Huh?!” He’s about to leap out of his seat but Kaminari and Kirishima grab his
shoulder holding him in place before he does something that kicks him out of the Tournament.
While Bakugou curses up a storm, the Omnitrix beeps and flashes red and as such Izuku is able to
properly plop down into his seat.
“Phew.”
The bright red light blinded a few students of Class 1-B who are not yet accustomed to Izuku’s
transformations yet.
“My eyes!”
“So, bright!”
“How can someone so plain looking, become something so…alien?”
Shoji smiles down at his shorter classmate. “Welcome back.”
Izuku smiles back up at the multi-limbed teen. “Uh, yeah, thanks. But I never left.” Even so the
sentiment was nice.
Present Mic’s voice echoes through the arena. “ Okay all you cheering Sports Fans who’s ready to
get the match going?!”
The audience explodes in response.
“After such a smashing first match, our handy Cementoss has already repaired the arena. So, let's
keep the ball rolling!”
Izuku lights up and he summons his Quirk Analysis notebook seemingly from thin air. The Sports
Festival is the best time for him to get new notes on his classmates and plus whoever wins this
fight will face him next.
Down below the next two competitors take center stage.
“Offense and defense in one! The dark samurai and his darker shadow! From the Hero Course,
Fumikage Tokoyami!”
Tokoyami has his arms folded together as the pillar of flames dance at his sides.
“Versus! The great creator! She was admitted because of recommendations and I think we can all
see why. Also from Class 1-A, Momo Yaoyorozu!”
Yaoyorozu has the look of someone ready to prove why she got in by recommendations. She’s
aiming to prove that she has the right to be here.
Ojiro leans forward in his seat so he can talk to Izuku. “How do you think this one will end?” He
noticed Izuku’s notebook and its many scribbles. “Any clue?”
Without prying his eyes away from the fighters Izuku responds. “Timing is going to be the key
thing here.”
“Oh? How so?”
Izuku leans in closer to his notebook, his pen at the ready to take notes., “You’ll see.”
Too bad he wasn’t around to give the black-haired girl some pointers because she has come up
with her own conclusions. ‘Present Mic’s description of Tokoyami was accurate. With Dark
Shadow he’s skilled at both attacking and defending.’ And that puts her at a major disadvantage.
Heck, Tokoyami is definitely aware of his advantage as he stands across from her with a stoic and
undetering gaze.
The top student continues to think strategically about her opponent’s possible moves. ‘He can also
call upon the creature instantaneously. So, there’s little doubt he’ll start the match with a
preemptive strike. If I can make a simple shield, I can block him.’ There’s just one issue. ‘But I’ll
have to be fast about it or else this fight will be over in a matter of seconds. Just like that. Then, if I
have enough time to make-’
“Second match. Begin!”
Yaoyorozu gasps, being taken by surprise, by the sudden start to the match. Her thoughts and
strategy leave her just as suddenly.
And her hesitation will cost her as her opponent takes action.
“Go, Dark Shadow!”
The sentient being springs out of Tokoyami’s chest. “I’ve got her!”
Yaoyorozu scowls as light particles glow from her arm. ‘Quickly! A shield!’ She creates a small
iron shield and just in time too.
Dark Shadow rams against the shield but gets deflected upward.
With a quick opening, Yaoyorozu’s other hand readies itself to create something. “Now it’s my
turn to attack!”
That’s not how this game goes, because Dark Shadow reels back around and divebombs her.
She barely has enough time to block its attack with her shield, but her Quirk was interrupted, and
she remains weaponless. ‘I can’t focus on my Quirk!’
And once again Dark Shadow dives bomb her again, but the living Quirk slashes out his claws and
knocks away her shield.
Yaoyorozu yelps as she’s thrown back and left defenseless.
Dark Shadow is right back at her, swinging his claws but she’s fast enough to create a new shield
to defend against it. The claws slam into her so hard that she's shoved away, thankfully she is able
to keep her balance and prevent herself from falling, but the blow still did a toll. Heck she’s about
ten feet away from where she was by that single attack.
But this distance could save her, she secures her stance and readies her shield for another attack.
But it never comes, instead Tokoyami remains rotted to his spot with Dark Shadow hover above in
the air.
She’s surprised. ‘Why has he stopped?’ She throws her hand out and generates a metal bow staff.
‘This is my chance!’
Before she can make a move, Midnight puts a stop to her whole plan. “Yaoyorozu!”
The girl in question is surprised by being called out as such but Midnight continues.
“You’re out!”
Yaoyorozu gasps in shock, that can’t be right? She must have misheard Midnight, right? But still…
The recommended student gazes down and sure enough, that last attack pushed her right foot
straight out of the arena.
“This match goes to Tokoyami!” announces the umpire as the audience applaud and cheer for
Tokoyami’s overpowering show.
The raven-headed boy recalls Dark Shadow and without so much as speaking a word the entire
fight, bow in respect to his opponent before turning and heading for the exit.
Unfortunately, his opponent is still in disbelief and left there feeling like she wasted her
opportunity.
“Yikes! Now that was a fast, overwhelming victory!” Present Mic really isn’t one for tack. “Is it
possible that Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow is one of the greatest Quirks ever? I think so!” That may
be jumping the gun. “But that said, his next match may prove that to be true, we’ll see!” After all,
Tokoyami will now be facing Izuku in Round Two.
Yaoyorozu watches in continual disbelief and grief as Tokoyami leaves her behind and moves on
to the next round. “I lost…I didn’t even…do anything.”
She’s not the only one in disbelief, however. “Tokoyami is way too powerful.” says the kid with
the alien watch. “I can’t believe he forced her out of bounds by focusing his attacks on her shield.
He obviously had a strategy worked out.”
Ojiro can’t help but agree with that assessment. “Yeah, I guess so. Maybe he didn’t wanna hurt
her.”
Izuku nods in agreement.
Ojiro frowns. “I bet she’s really upset about how that went down.”
They both turn and watch Yaoyorozu, the recommended student, drag herself off the field; she
walks slowly with her head cast down and an air of sorrow follows her.
“I feel bad for her.”
“Yeah, me too…” Izuku frowns as the disappointed Yaoyorozu makes her exit.
In that same moment the Omnitrix finished recharging, lighting back up to green instead of red.
And Izuku instantly takes note that only half the time has passed for it to recharge.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As Yaoyorozu and Tokoyami return to their seats, Todoroki leaves the waiting room so he can
partake in his own match.
He didn’t really care for the second match, instead he’s still thinking about Izuku’s own match.
‘You won your first, Midoriya, just defeat Tokoyami and then it’ll be my turn.’
He turns the corner so he can enter the field but his heterochromia eyes spots something unpleasant
blocking his path. “What do you want?” His voice is laced with malice, like he doesn’t really care
for the other person’s presence.
His father, Endeavor, glares down at his offspring, not appreciating his lack of respect for him.
“You’re acting disgracefully, Shoto.”
The younger Todoroki doesn’t even acknowledge what his father had to say. Instead he marches
forward intending to ignore his old man.
Endeavor’s cold yet furious gaze follows his child. “If you simply used the power in your left side
you would’ve had an overwhelming victory in both of the first rounds.” His scowl deepens for a
second as he spits out his next line. “You could have easily defeated that Midoriya brat.”
Todoroki remains silent, avoiding his father’s gaze, and he marches right past him.
“It’s time to stop this childish rebellion of yours.”
“Tch.” the young man scowls. Of course this jackass would see his resolve as childish.
“You have a duty to surpass the imbecile All Might.”
Still no reply.
“Do you understand what I’m saying?” The Number Two Hero watches his child continue to turn
his back on him in both a literal and metaphorical sense. “You’re different from your siblings.
You’re my greatest masterpiece.” Surely the boy will understand.
Todoroki does understand, far too well. “Is that all you have to say to me, you bastard?” His fist
clench, his nails nearly piercing through his skin, and he grinds his teeth together to keep himself
from yelling out. “I’ll win this match and the next one using only Mom’s Quirk.” That will show
the bastard that he doesn’t need him. “I won’t give you the pleasure of seeing me use yours.”
Endeavor cold, furious eyes drift away from his rebellious spawn. “Even if that works for you in
this tournament, you’ll soon find the limits of that power.”
Unbeknownst to the pro hero, Todoroki is doing all he can to keep his emotions bottled up before
he explodes with righteous rage and fury. The light of the sun as he enters the field shines down on
him, but with his head casts downward and his terrible scowl; it all gives him the look of a rabid
beast whose master has been pulling on its chain for far too long.
The flames outlining the arena burst back into existence signaling his and his opponent’s arrival
onto the battle ring.
“Enough standing around!” shouts Present Mic over the roar of the crowd. “Now welcome to the
ring our next players.”
The screens project images of the cold and indifferent Shoto Todoroki vs. the excitable and cheery
Mina.
“She’s got skills! And some unique yet delightful looks. From the Hero Course it’s Mina Ashido! ”
Mina thrusts her fist into the air in pure joy and excitement. “This is going to be so great!”
“Versus, an early frontrunner in the competition who’s way too strong for his own good! Someone
who rightfully got into the hero course based on recommendations! It’s Shoto Todoroki!”
The dual-colored hair of his casts a shadow over his eyes.
The audience is oblivious to Todoroki’s inner turmoil as his rage and sorrow boils within him.
However, from the stands both Izuku and Ochaco watch on with fearful gazes. Even from there
they can sense that something is troubling their rival.
“And now, for the third match of Round One. Ready? ” It’s a rhetorical question. “Begin!”
Mina charges in without a second thought. “I’ll give it my best try!” She’s grinning from ear to ear
as she slides across the arena with her acid.
Mina gets about ten feet away from him when she senses that something is wrong, her grin
disappears and is replaced quickly with concern. And her senses may just save her from a cruel
demise.
Todoroki’s dark cold gaze pierces through her, with no hint of sympathy. “Apologies.”
Ice rushes forward through his right foot and rushes towards Mina before exploding into a
powerful earthshaking eruption of frozen water that rises above and out of the entire stadium.
In the moments following it seems like the entire Earth or even the galaxy is stunned to silence.
Not even Present Mic whispers a peep.
Those in the Hero Course Classes gasp and back away from the giant impaling glacier that stopped
a mere few inches from their faces.
And the pro heroes on guard outside the stadium such as Death Arms and Kamui Woods are
completely gobsmacked by the powerful earthquake and the spiky glacier hanging off the top of
the stadium.
“Holy crap.”
Death Arms’ words probably say it best. The glacier erupted from one side of the stadium and is so
large that it blocks out the sun giving it the appearance of an impenetrable frozen fortress.
Within the stadium, Todoroki’s entire right side is layered in a thin sheet of ice, he exhales
releasing a small seeable breath. That attack must have done more for him emotionally, as if it was
a response to his inner fury.
As for Mina…she is alright just shaken up even with tears in her eyes.
Thanks to her preemptive senses she leaped out of the way before the ice could initially grab her,
but now…now she is stunned as everybody else as she gazes upon his magnificent display of
power. But what really has her in such a fright is his…emotion state.
Just before his attack…she could almost sense the boiling mess of anger that was just about to be
released onto the world. Whatever that anger is, it has a source, an external yet deeply emotional
source to it.
And even though he seems calmer, there is just a dangerous yet sorrowful air around him. As if any
small amount of irritation will set him off again.
And she doesn’t want to be what sets him off. She’d like to choose life, thanks. “I-I…I g-give
up…” It hurts to admit that, but…there’s just no way she can win. Especially when he’s like this.
Midnight, with half her body frozen by the attack and the other half is left shivering, tries to fulfill
her role. “M-Mina A-Ashido h-has given u-up. T-To-Todoroki is t-the winner.”
Even though it was such an amazing display of power, the entire audience is still left in a state of
shock. Possibly because of how terrifyingly powerful the son of Endeavor truly is.
Todoroki releases a breath of air, trying to compose himself. “Sorry about that. It was a bit much.”
His eyes fall downward…down to his left side. “I was angry, is all.”
Izuku watches with worry as Todoroki remains rooted to his spot, before his devastating ice
eruption. But…for some reason, in that moment, the Omnitrix wielder can’t help but notice how
incredibly sad the boy looks. Like he wished the match…that the entire Sports Festival could have
gone differently.
Izuku can only assume that whatever is eating away and destroying Todoroki from the inside…it
has to do with his accursed flames.
Chapter End Notes
Ch. 23 What Are We is over, and the next chapter will focus in on the rest of the fights
of Round One. I thought about including them here, but I feel like it’s important to
draw on Todoroki’s situation and including the other fights would distract from it. So
just to be clear next time it will be these fights in this order:
1. Tenya Iida vs. Mei Hatsume

2. Ochaco Uraraka vs. Hitoshi Shinso
3. Eijirou Kirishima vs. Itsuka Kendo
4. Denki Kaminari vs. Kyoka Jiro
5. Katsuki Bakugou vs. Ibara Shiozaki
*Just to be clear Izuku will be facing Tokoyami, not Todoroki, for his next match.
*Present Mic is aware that Izuku has names for his transformations and will refer to
each of them by name.
*If you’ve been wondering why I’ve been late with these updates it’s because of two
reasons:
1. Busy life stuff.

2. Fire Emblem…I just started playing the game for the first time and it is so much
more addicting and time consuming than I thought it was going to be.
So if you want someone or something to blame for these later updates…you can blame
Nintendo for making a story rich and engaging game. Sure you can blame me for
even starting the game, but it’s not like I’m going to stop any time soon. Either way
I’m still going to write so I think it’s all good.
*Anyway, stay safe out there everyone. Make smart and safe decisions and take care
of yourselves and those around you.
Fight! Fight! Fight!
Chapter Summary
Round 1 of the Tournament meets its end.
Chapter Notes
Alright here we go, let’s finish off Round One of the Tournament with a bang!
*Warning! There is a tiny manga spoiler within this chapter. It’s nothing that major
but just a heads up.
“Rahh!!” cries Tenya Iida as he returns from his own fight, although fight may not be the right
word to use. “That foul woman, she made me look like a fool!”
Kyoka Jiro chuckles. “It was pretty funny if you ask me.”
“Gah!!”
Itsuka Kendo shakes her head in disapproval. “Sheesh, I knew Hatsume was an odd one, but…”
Yui Kodai cups her chin while nodding in agreement. “Hm, hm.”
Yui has black bob-shaped hair with an athletic build, cerulean eyes, and she adorns a neutral
expression on her face.
The beast of Class 1-B, Jurota Shishida, adjusts his glasses with a scowl. “I think it’s a disgrace to
this Tournament. This is supposed to be an event that allows us the opportunity to show off our
skills. Not be a ten-minute-long commercial for some degenerate’s toys and gadgets.”
Iida plops down into his seat beside Izuku with a frustrated scowl. “I still can’t believe I fell for it!”
Izuku shivers as he recalls Iida’s match. “Iida…you’re too sincere, you trusted her motives.”
Before the match, Mei Hatsume tricked Iida into wearing some of her inventions. She then
proceeded to use his attacks and moves to help display and show off her gadgets to support
companies watching the Sports Festival. But the way she went about it was a bit crueller then she
needed to be. She absolutely humiliated Iida by demonstrating her gadgets and weapons out on
him: flying over him with her jetpack, using specialized cables to fling herself away, capture nets,
and many others.
Izuku sweat drops. “She probably made it sound like she was doing you a favor.”
“Well, I thought it was fine. You and Aoyama got to wear your devices!”
Yuga Aoyama cuts in. “That is true, monsieur, however.” He allows Izuku to explain further.
Izuku is happy to explain. “We put in the proper paperwork since we both need our items to use our
Quirks.”
Aoyama needs his belt to control his Naval Laser's output, and Izuku needs the Omnitrix to help
activate his transformations.
Iida grimaces. “Now…you tell me…”
Toru Hagakure offers up a smile, or she would if they could see it. “I say your match was a nice
change of pace, especially after…the one before it.” She looks to Mina Ashido who’s been rather
quiet since her match with Todoroki.
Mina notices her concern. “I-I’m fine…” She offers up a smile hoping to appear confident. She
looks over to the corner of the Hero Course viewing box to where Shoto Todoroki is silently
sulking in the corner. ‘Although he’s the one I’m more concerned about.’
Juzo Honenuki shakes his head in denial. “You know I know Midoriya has quite the Quirk on him,
but so does Todoroki. I mean that was just crazy.” Seriously some of them were nearly impaled by
the giant icicles.
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu scoffs. “Ha, it was nothing! I could have taken it!” Who knows, maybe he
could have.
“Hahahaha!!” A very disturbed and maniacal laughter echoes through the viewing box. “Yes, it
seems that 1-A has some prized geese in their flock!!” Neito Monoma, with a deranged grin, leaps
in front of the unsuspecting and very much startled Izuku and Iida. “But all it takes for someone to
steal the golden egg to make it big.” His grubby like fingers crawl in the air. “How about I try your
power out for myself, huh?”
He slaps Izuku’s head.
Izuku, in typical fashion, flips out and grabs at his head. “Why’d you do that?!”
“Hahaha! Is my class and I that beneath you that you never bothered to learn our Quirks?!”
Monoma only displayed and explained it a few chapters ago.
Monoma sighs. “Ah, fine I will indulge you.” He spins around dramatically poking his finger
against Izuku’s eye making sure she gets the point while also personally attacking him. “I can copy
other people’s Quirks when I touch them!”
While Class 1-A are stunned by the revelation, Izuku feels like the rug has been pulled right from
underneath him while his stomach sucks in on itself. “What?”
“Hahahaha!! Yes, it is true! I now have One Man Army!” Monoma waves his hands about at his
sides as if to allow his peers to take in his full glory. “Now I will utilize your Quirk and show you
what Class 1-B can truly do! Hahahahaha!!” Monoma holds his pose with his mad deranged grin
as everyone holds their breaths in anticipation expecting Monoma to disappear behind a veil of
green light.
However, the flash of light signaling a transformation never arrives instead both classes are left in a
disappointing awkwardness with Monoma just making a fool out of himself.
Monoma, still grinning, tries to save face. “Dammit, it appears you’re a Blank.”
“Uh, uh, uh…” Izuku is still way too stunned to form words.
So Kendo asks the question that’s bugging everyone. “A…blank?”
Monoma sighs with...defeat? “It appears Midoriya is a Blank.”
“A…what?”
The copycat sighs. “Well, it’s my way of saying that his Quirk requires something to be stored up
first before it can be properly used.” He drags a hand over his eye as if trying to hold back his
aggression. “My power only copies the bare-bones essence of a Quirk. But if the copied ability
needs to convert some stockpiled resource into energy, or something else to even use said Quirk,
then I won’t be able to replicate whatever is accumulated.”
Momo Yaoyorozu lights up as it all clicks together. “Oh! I get it. If you were to copy my Quirk you
would need proper fats to use your lipids to create objects as well as the knowledge of the structure
and materials needed to make such items.”
“That is correct!” Monoma is delighted that someone else was actually listening to him. “It’s an
issue I run into, now and then…and the reason why I couldn’t manifest his One Man Army, even
after copying it.”
Izuku internally sighs with relief. ‘Oh, thank goodness! For a minute there…I thought we’d have
another Nue on our hands.’ Just the thought of another mutant monster with his powers running
around is enough to make his skin crawl.
“Hahaha!!”
That sudden laughter makes Izuku freeze up, he knows that laugh all too well.
Katsuki Bakugou is laughing his head off from his seat. “Hahaha! You kidding, not only is your
Quirk to rip off others, it can’t even rip off Deku’s Quirk?! Ha, that’s rich!”
Monoma instantly turns his attention on Bakugou and begins ranting about his own superiority
despite his Quirk’s newly established limit.
While Bakugou and Monoma have a little shouting match, Eijiro Kirishima turns to see who’s up
next to fight. “Well in any case. Who’s up next?”
Rikido Sato responds. “It’s Uraraka.”
Hanta Sero raises an eyebrow. “Really? This should be interesting then.”
Kirishima turns to Sato. “She’s facing off against that guy from General Studies, right?”
“I think so.” replies Sato
Sero has another question to add. “But what’s his Quirk?”
Izuku internally gasps when he overhears their conversation. Ochaco left before he could even
warn her about Shinso’s Quirk. Well, it looks like there’s only one way this match is going to end.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco Uraraka gazes out into the sunlit arena from within the dark passageway, where she is
waiting for Present Mic to introduce her into the stadium. But while she waits, she tries to calm her
nervousness through some breathing exercises and a few arm stretches.
And she has a good reason to be nervous, she’s about to face off against an opponent without really
having any real knowledge about him.
But to be fair, she sort of did that on purpose. She needs to show her worth to the world and to
herself, so she purposely avoided asking Tsuyu, Jiro, and even Deku for some info. She needs to
prove her worth to herself, and in order to do that she needs to rely on her own strength, courage,
and skill. Of course that’s easier said than done.
“Hey.”
Ochaco jolts with alarm but relaxes upon seeing that it’s only her mentor, Yagi Toshinori.
“Sorry I haven’t said hi. You’ve been doing great, I’m so proud.” Toshinori grins and offers up a
big thumbs up. “You harnessed One For All!”
Ochaco shakes her head. “No…not yet any way.” It was just a bit of instinct and adrenaline at
work when she used it and didn’t experience any whiplash. “But…I can feel a change. And I’m
getting there. But still this power…there’s still so much I don’t understand about it. I’m still having
trouble with the output, all those other times…I was just lucky. Even with all your training my
body still can’t handle all of One For All yet.”
“Yeah.” Toshinori cups his chin. “If we’re talkin’ about how much of One For All you'd be able to
use at this point. I’d say my closest guess would be somewhere between five or maybe ten
percent.”
“Gah…! That low?!” That’s disheartening. “Then I have been really lucky in these last events.”
Without any warning, Toshinori karate chops his successor on the head. “All I want to hear is that
you’ll do your best dammit. There’s no such thing as luck!”
Ochaco holds her aching head with an adorable yet puffed out pout.
“So, enough talk like that!” continues the Number One hero. “Besides, do you really think you got
by on luck alone?!”
Ochaco begrudgingly thinks back on the past events: her use of One For All during the Obstacle
Course and how she was able to call upon it during the Cavalry Battle.
“It was your will and determination to never give up that’s gotten you this far, and that attitude will
keep pushing you forward.” Toshinori gazes down at his rightfully nervous successor, he’s putting
a lot of pressure on her. But he knows she can handle it and even if she doesn’t win, he’ll still be
proud of her. “You may not be the most skilled, have the most versatile Quirk, or even the smartest
person here!”
Ochaco pouts. ‘I thought this was supposed to be a pep talk…’
“Just remember.” Toshinori’s body steams and with a puff of smoke, All Might stands before the
girl with a massive and inspiring grin. “WHENEVER YOU’RE SCARED OR NERVOUS
ABOUT ANY CHALLENGE THAT MAY COME YOUR WAY. JUST TRY AND DEAL
WITH IT BY SMILING!”
“Really is that it…?”

“OF COURSE! THINK OF IT AS A SORT OF CHEAT SHEET TO GET RID OF YOUR
FEARS. STAND TALL AND SMILE AGAINST ANY ADVERSARY WILL FILL YOU
WITH CONFIDENCE!”
Ochaco gets it, that it’s a good way to psyche herself into feeling more confident even if she’s
against an impossible challenge. “I’ll give it my all! I’ll show everyone what I got!”
“OF COURSE YOU WILL! AND DON’T FORGOT THAT I’M ROOTING FOR YOU,
YOUNG URARAKA.”
She smiles up at him feeling a bit better but still nervous. She turns and approaches the exit
allowing the sunlight to shine down on her as All Might deflates back into his thinner form.
“Alright, alright, alright!” calls out Present Mic. “Admittedly our last few fights could have been a
bit more on the rousing side of things. But even so I’m willing to bet that things will change here
and now!”
The flatscreens light up with images of the two competitors.
“From Class 1-A’s Hero Course we have the warm yet bubbly space girl, Ochaco Uraraka!!”
The nervously smiling Ochaco strides across the field towards the battle arena as the audience
cheer her name and wish her luck.
“She's up against the rather phlegmatic member of General Studies who managed to sneak his way
into the finals, Hitoshi Shinso!”
Hitoshi Shinso remains impassive to the cheers of the crowd, keeping his lackluster eyes forward.
The two stand across from each other as Present Mic continues his commentary.
“Now I probably should have pointed this out sooner but bring on the injuries. Because we got our
very own Recovery Girl waiting on standby!” He’s hoping that this will spur these two on to have a
real fight. Seriously, they need a fight otherwise they may lose the audience. “So, put your morals
aside and don’t be afraid to play dirty! But of course no life-threatening crap, folks. It’s not
allowed.”
From down below on the field, Cementoss constructs a chair for himself out of cement and takes a
seat before smiling at the contestants. “I’ll stop anyone who goes too far.” After what happened
with Todoroki, they decided that he should remain ready and on standby by remaining on the field.
“And I’ll be sure to stop any attacks from hitting the audience.” They had to thaw out some of the
bleachers and even part of the audience. So it would be best if they can avoid that again.
Ochaco inhales and then exhales trying to calm her racing heart.
“Scared, are you?” inquires the indifferent yet somewhat biting Shinso. “In a way, this is a test of
how strong your spirit is” His dark cold yet staunch gaze hardens. “If you know what you want
your future to hold for you, you can’t worry about what other people think.”
“Ready?!” shouts Present Mic.
Shinso continues to glare at his opponent. “Broccoli head up there believes that too. I can tell.”
“Begin!”
“But you…you’re not like him. Are you?”
Ochaco looks like she’s just been slapped across the face, is he saying that she’s not as…
committed or as skilled as Deku? And if so…then she can’t help but feel like he’s correct.
“You don’t understand what it means to work hard.” His glare hardens like Ochaco’s very
existence is an insult to him. “You’re just a little girl with no sense of purpose.”
Ochaco snaps, her face turning into a scowl. How dare this punk say that about her! She’s gone
through so much and has to work her ass off just as hard if not harder than others! No way she’s
going to take this smack talk lying down.
She kicks herself forward. “You don’t know what I’ve been through!”
And like that something in her mind switches off, her eyes glaze over as she goes silent, and she
comes to a stop.
Shinso continues to glare at her still form. “That’s it. I win.”
Up in the Hero Course section Izuku, Jiro, and Tsuyu watch on with worry. They’ve already
figured out what‘s happened. Shinso tricked Uraraka into falling under his control.
Izuku groans. “Gah! Why didn’t we say anything?!”
Tsuyu Asui replies. “I tried to, but she cut me off saying she wanted to figure it out on her own.”
“Really?!” Could that be true? It does sound like her, but still?
“Yeah.” responds Kyoka Jiro while twiddling an Earphone Jack between her fingers. “She doesn’t
want to rely on anybody, so she shushed us as soon as we tried to say something.” She pokes her
chin in thought. “Although I did give her some advice, even if she didn’t want it.”
Izuku lights up. “You did?!”
“Yeah, but it wasn’t much. I just told her to watch what she says to Shinso.”
Izuku blinks unsure if that advice was actually useful.
Jiro shrugs upon seeing Izuku’s doubtful expression. “Hey, it was all I could say without her
snapping at me to shut up.”
Izuku grimaces because as far as any of them can tell, that advice was not enough. If anything…
Ochaco is officially out of the running. ‘She’s…going to be devastated.’
And so Izuku can only watch on as Ochaco remains rooted to the spot with a blank and dazed
expression as the stadium echoes with murmurs and questions.
Present Mic contributes to the confusion. “Huh?! Hey, hey, what’s the dealio? I promised a high
stakes fight with tons of action! Don’t make me look bad you guys! Why aren't you moving?!”
Ochaco can’t even respond; it's like her entire body is devoid of any sense of will.
“The fight has just begun and Ochaco Uraraka is…completely frozen? She’s not moving a
muscle!”
The audience are stunned by the news. They have no clue what’s going on and are at a complete
loss. They’ve seen this girl pull off some incredible feats so far and to have her brought to such a
state so quickly is rather mind blowing to them.
“And what’s with that look on her face? Could this be a Quirk at work? Shinso seems to have
Uraraka completely stunned!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Present Mic continues announcing from within the announcers’ box. “He didn’t stand out in the
first rounds at all but it’s possible Shinso’s crazy powerful! Who could have imagined this turn of
events?!”
Shouta Aizawa could have. “It’s a perfect example of why the Entrance Exam isn’t rational.”
Present Mic raises an eyebrow at his longtime friend. “Huh? Why’s that?”
“You're not the only one who did some research during the break.” Within his casted arms, Aizawa
holds up several sheets of paper. “Since we’re on the individual matches, I had some information
compiled about all our competitors.” He gazes down at the info, specifically peering down at
Shino’s file. “Shinso failed the practical exam to get into the hero course, albeit by a small
margin.”
Shinso used his athletic abilities to get to the off switches located on the robots, but it wasn’t
enough.
“Since he also applied for General Studies, he probably figures that would happen.” Mainly
because of the nature of his Quirk. “His Quirk is incredibly strong, but that entrance test consisted
of fighting faux villains. Robots.” Basically he can’t use his Quirk on nonliving things and with the
rules they had in place that prevent examinees from interfering with each other, Shinso really had
no opportunity to use his Brainwashing Quirk.
“The robots gave a huge advantage to those who have physical superpowers they could show off.”
Like Aoyama and his lasers, Feedback and his electrical powers, Bakugou and his Explosions, and
especially Uraraka’s display of power that smashed an entire Zero-Point bot.
Aizawa eyes the indigo-haired boy, his eyes filled with what may be sympathy and admiration.
“Despite his abilities, Shinso never stood a chance at passing.” He peers back down at the papers.
“But he’s been putting in the effort.”
Along with the sheets, Aizawa has a timetable from the U.A. gym and on it lists out the various
times Shino has used the facility since the start of the school year. The answer is that he’s been
there nearly every single day. In other words, he’s been preparing for the Sports Festival and
covering his weaknesses since day one.
‘Impressive.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco remains stock still, much like a puppet dangling from its strings while the puppetmaster
simply examines his newest plaything.
“So, here we are.” Shinso fists clench at his side and a belligerent frown adorns his face. “You’re
lucky to have been so blessed, Ochaco Uraraka.” After all she was born with such a unique and
flashy Quirk. “Now turn around and walk out of bounds like a good little hero.”
Like a zombie, Ochaco slowly turns around and slowly stomps back the way she came.
“Uh…What?!” shouts Present Mic. “Ah! Uraraka, your opponent’s the other way!!”
Izuku’s fists clench white as he grinds his teeth together. “Come on, Uraraka. Snap out of it.”
Although Izuku sympathizes with Shinso’s plight, he doesn’t want to see his friend lose either. But
then again, he doesn’t want Shinso to lose either, after all he honestly believes that someone like
Shinso could be a hero. But if he doesn’t make a big impression, he’s not going to make it into the
Hero Course… Dammit!
Izuku’s emotions are stuck between a rock and a hard place, but even so it looks like there is only
one way this is going to end.
Iida flails his arms out like a robot beside him. “She can’t walk out of the ring! She’ll lose the
match if she does!”
Bakugou remains seated with an annoyed scowl on his face.
Todoroki watches wondering if this is the end for her, and if so, that is rather disappointing. He
really desired the chance to confront and defeat her himself.
Meanwhile, Toshinori is in a state of panic from within the dark passageway. His fingers are
digging into the edge of the gate as he fearfully eyes his successor’s zombie-like demeanor. “What
is this power?” It’s terrifying!
Present Mic finally manages to pry Shinso’s file away from Aizawa. “Oh, here we go! His Quirk is
Brainwashing!” He says it like it explains everything.
Basically Shinso’s Brainwashing Quirk works as such: when an opponent answers his question, it
flips a switch in their minds forcing them to do whatever he says. Not every question does it,
though, because he only brainwashes when he wants to.
As in the case of the blank-eyed brunette who’s slowly approaching the out of bounds line.
The panicking Toshinori yelps out. “What are you doing, kid?! Get back in there and show ‘im
what you’re made of!” What happened to her fighting spirit? Is this kid’s Brainwashing that
strong?!
Unbeknownst to anybody, Ochaco is actually somewhat aware of what's going on. Although she is
at a complete loss. ‘What’s…going on…? My body’s…moving all on its own…’
In truth she can’t even hear the crowd or her own friends shouting down at her. It’s like Shinso’s
voice is the only thing she can hear. That said, she can somewhat see and feel her own body
moving, it’s an odd sensation like she’s a puppet that is unable to move unless her handler allows
it.
‘My head is…it’s so… foggy. Wh-what’s happening…?’ Through her blurry vision she can see how
dangerously close she is to walking out of bounds. ‘N-no…! I…I have to…fight…for everybody…!
I’m…I’m such an idiot…I should have…I should have asked about his power. About his Quirk…’
Through her foggy mind something finally gets through. ‘Hang on…it’s a Quirk. Which means…it
has a limit or a weakness!’ She just needs to figure it somehow, but what could it be?
‘But…even if I figure it out…there’s not enough time. I’m…going to lose! It’s all…over.’ She is
only a few steps away now. ‘Even though…so many…of my friends and family…are counting on
me…’
If she could, she’d be crying. She needs to show what she can do, so she can get scouted to a good
agency so she can guarantee her success as a hero. Without that her parents will have to suffer even
longer! All Might will have to wait longer for her to take over as the Symbol of Peace. And her
friends and classmates will move on without her, they’ll get stronger while she’s still trying to
figure out her own Quirks… ‘They’re all watching me… All of them! They’ll all see me fail them!’
Something within her breaks through her sorrow, as if her very soul has been lit aflame. Her gaze
trails forward for a moment to the dark passageway where her mentor stands watching.
But she doesn’t see him, instead from within the dark void are shining stars that are flashing
various colors that flood her vision, but despite the bright color show she doesn’t flinch or gets
blinded. Instead the rays of light flow into her as if giving her energy and the confidence she needs.
All too soon the color show dissipates, and the dark passageway returns to her vision but instead of
being greeted by the sight of her predecessor she instead gazes upon several ominous and shrouded
silhouettes. Each individual looks back at her with resolute gazes, but their gazes aren’t looking at
her per say but her very soul. As if they are examining her character…
And all too soon, those bright lights before come flooding back, hindering her vision. But she feels
something, something…almost supernatural as One For All activates all on its own accord. Two of
her fingers glow brightly with a pink aura, she can feel it happening, but…she is not the one willing
it to do so.
Shinso, unaware of the phenomena, continues to glare at Ochaco’s retreating form. “Even with a
Quirk like this, I have my own dreams of becoming a great hero.” And he will make it a reality.
At this point her foot is nearly over the line.
“So, lose for me.” Lose for his dream.
Sorry Shinso but whatever force is acting upon One For All has other plans. Because Ochaco’s
fingers flick downward and instantly generates a gale of wind that sends out a powerful shockwave
that shakes the entire battlefield and throws Shinso, All Might, Deku, and even Ochaco herself for
a loop.
Ochaco pants heavily as her senses finally return and not too soon because her feet are less than an
inch away from walking out of bounds.
Present Mic shouts into his microphone. “What’s this?! Uraraka stopped just in time!”
The audience is going crazy, this is such an upset. They truly thought it was all over then and there.
Iida shoots out from his seat. “That's the way to do it!!”
Izuku is just as excited. “Yeah, Uraraka!!”
“She did it?!” cry Tsuyu and Jiro, they didn’t think it would be possible to break out of Shinso’s
Quirk unless an external force struck her.
From above Aizawa gasps as he notices Ochaco’s injury. ‘Her fingers.’ They’re swollen and red.
‘She damaged them in order to stop Shinso’s Quirk…reckless but well played.’
The panting Ochaco turns and glares back at the astonished and rather scared Shinso.
Shinso backpedals to get away from the powerful beast. “No. Impossible.” He growls before
erupting at her. “You’re not supposed to be able to fight back! What did you do?!”
The panting Ochaco is still reeling back from what just occurred to even register Shinso’s
demands. ‘What…what was that? My hand…used One For All all on its…own… No that’s not
right. It was like someone else activated it…controlled it. But it wasn’t me. It was like people I
didn’t know came into my mind. And for a split second…it was clear…could it be that…’
She recalls the secret All Might shared with her about One For All: that it’s “a sacred torch that’s
been passed on from person to person.” And just like that it all clicks together. ‘Those silhouettes!
Were they-’
“HOW’D YOU DO THAT!?!” Shinso roars, his extremely aggravated voice interrupting her
pondering.
Ochaco grips her injured hand, forgetting all about her theory for now. Right now she needs to
focus on the fight, it’s not over yet after all.
“What the hell are you?!”
She opens her mouth to refute back but then stops…she realizes something. During the Cavalry
Battle she saw how Bakugou went silent all of a sudden. And it was when Shinso called out to him.
And then there’s Jiro’s advice. She said to watch what you say around this guy…was that a
warning, a hint?
She steadies her stance. ‘That’s got to be it…but if I’m wrong.. Then it truly is over.’
Shinso picks up on her deduction and scowls. ‘She’s not answering. Did she figure it out?’ He
studies her expression, her steadfast expression. ‘Yeah…she did. Didn’t she. Shit! This is why I was
hoping to sneak my way into the Tournament without being in the spotlight. But Broccoli head had
to go and screw all that up, didn’t he? Did he warn her? Did he tell her…? No, he didn’t. He’s too
modest and honorable for that. And even if he did, he knows that guys like him and me-’ Shinso
stands tall trying to seem imposing. ‘-don’t give up that easily.’
But first he should test to see if she really did figure him out already. “Come on say something.”
Ochaco frowns while readying herself to make a move, keeping her mouth shut the entire time.
Shinso tries to offer up a smile, maybe it will help her relax and slip up. “I didn’t know you had so
much power…well I mean I had an idea, but I wasn’t sure.” Actually it’s why he was so quick to
use his Quirk on her because of how terrifyingly powerful this girl is. “You really are blessed,
aren’t you?”
Ochaco begins to run forward, but with a slow start thanks to the pain. ‘No I’m not blessed…I had
to earn my place here, too.’
“Thanks to the way my Quirk works. I’ve always been at a big disadvantage. But someone as
blessed as you wouldn’t understand that!!” Shinso snaps, he’s beginning to freak out with her lack
of a response.
‘I understand…I do.’ She starts to gain speed. ‘You may not understand me, but I think I
understand you. You were born into circumstances you couldn't control.’ Much like how she was
born into a family drowning in poverty or how Deku was born without a Quirk. ‘But you will do
anything to achieve your dream, too! Like me!’
“You’re lucky enough to have a heroic Quirk!! It’ll be so easy for you to reach your goal!!”
She’s gaining more speed. ‘You’re half right…I am lucky, but…it’ll be far from easy’ She was
lucky enough to be trained by the Symbol of Peace, but she still had to earn his power. She was
lucky to make friends with Deku, but she still has to pull her own weight and show she can handle
herself! And she only has so much more to work for! ‘That’s why I’m here!!’
All too quickly for Shinso to follow, Ochaco is upon him, and she thrusts her good hand out at him.
She’ll use Zero-Gravity to push him right out of the ring and bring this match to a close. It’ll be as
simple as that.
But then again, she should know by now that things are much more complicated than that.
Shinso glares at her as her hand is nearly upon him, and in that moment, he can’t help but think
back to why he’s even standing before her in the first place.
##########(Flashback)#########
It was just another day at Nabu Middle School, and a younger Hitoshi Shinso was simply minding
his own business alone in his seat.
“Your Quirk is Brainwashing?” asks a rather too hyperactive classmate. “That’s so cool!”
Shinso just stares up at the boy blankly before the second boy interrupts. “Seriously?! I can’t think
of anyone who’s had that power.”
Another classmate, a girl this time, interjects herself into the conversation. “I’m so jealous,
Shinso.”
The first student smiles. “Imagine all the cool stuff you could do by controlling people.”
The other boy has a devious look in his eyes like he’s thinking of something pervy and definitely
law breaking. “Yeah, you can do any bad thing you want.”
The girl chuckles. “And no one would ever know it was you. Just promise you won’t make us your
slaves, okay?”
These three are joking of course but…it still hurts. It actually hurts Shinso to know that this is how
his peers see him and his Quirk, and the potential they both have. They believe he’s perfect for the
role of villain.
“Heh…” Shinso tries to smile it off. “Everyone always says that.”
But that is not how he truly felt at the time. ‘Of course, I’d probably think anyone with my power
would use it for evil, too.’
In times like this he can’t help but think back to the kinds of things people always say about him:
“Sounds criminal, Shinso.”
“It’s the perfect power for a villain to have.”
“I’m afraid he’ll make me do something… “
Of course there are also those who remain silent as if afraid of him and what he may do to them if
they answered him.
‘I’m used to people looking at me like I’m the bad guy.’ But he never did get used to it or how…
lonely it can be. So much that…it really hurts at times. ‘But you know what? I’m not…I’m not a
villain.’
Shinso glares at Ochaco as her hand is nearly upon him. And with a sly smirk the wrongly judged
puppeteer side steps and lets Ochaco rush right past him.
Almost in slow motion, he smirks down at Ochaco’s shock expression and with a quick move he
slugs her across the face knocking her away.
Ochaco nearly loses her balance before coming to a stop, holding her cheek as she wonders what
just happened. How could he have been that quick?
Shinso smirks, finding her bewilderment amusing. “Sorry, but it’s not going to be that easy.”
Present Mic was also caught off guard by the sudden move by Shinso. “ What was that?! Rather
than Uraraka landing a hit it was Shinso! Are we finally going to have a real fight?”
Shinso snickers, as he takes a more combative ready stance and gestures for Ochaco to make
another move at him.
The audience screams with excitement. They love this new development.
The round-faced student glowers, she’s still a bit shaken by the One For All’s sudden activation
and with Shinso’s surprising moves, she knows that if she tries to use All Might’s Quirk again,
she’ll only injure herself further. So, for now, she can only rely on Zero-Gravity assuming Shinso
will let her get a hit on him.
‘If you wanna fight…then let’s fight!’ Ochaco leaps at Shinso again, biting her tongue to prevent
herself from speaking.
Ochaco thrusts her open hand forward but Shinso grabs her wrist and pushes her away, letting her
run on by without touching him.
“You’ve probably figured it out, but my Quirk requires you to speak.” Shinso smirks. “But your
Quirk has its own requirements too. That last attack, rather than going for a punch you tried tagging
me.”
Ochaco grimaces with worry. ‘Did he figure me out?!’
He did. “To use your Quirk you need to tag me, so I just won’t let that happen either.”
Present Mic bellows into the microphone. “Haha, looks like Shinso read Uraraka’s moves like a
book! How will she cope?!”
Aizawa leans forward in his seat. “Both have their own restrictions. One can’t be allowed to speak
while the other can’t afford to be touched.” This should make things interesting. “I wonder how
they’ll cope.”
Ochaco runs forward, with only one hand at the ready since the other is disabled. ‘I have to get
him! Fast!’
This time rather than sidestepping Shinso grabs her wrist and falls backwards. He takes Ochaco
with him, using his weight and her momentum to pull her over him. He then kicks his leg up from
under her and launches her over himself. She slams against the ground with a groan and a yelp of
pain.
All too soon Shinso is back on his feet just as Ochaco pushes herself off the ground.
“I’m going to give this my all!!” He roars as he jumps forward reading to deal a massive blow with
a devastating knee to the face.
Ochaco acts quickly using her left arm to block and deflect the kick, throwing Shinso off balance.
She leaps forward and body checks him.
“Ooff!!” Shinso grunts as Ochaco smashes into his gut making him stagger backward.
Ochaco isn’t done; she's already running right for him with her good hand ready to strike. ‘I’ve got
you!!’
Shinso, able to pick up on her body language, grabs her wrist once again and knocks it away.
However while using his arm to deflect her hand, he is left wide open and Ochaco’s injured hand
slams against him. Her injured fingertips light up as Zero-Gravity takes effect.
Shinso internally gasps. ‘Her hand…clever. I didn’t even think she’d be so reckless.’ No doubt her
hand feels like it’s on fire from all the pain.
Shinso, despite having his body become weightless and is now slowly floating backwards, smiles.
Sure defeat is imminent, there’s no way he can hope to stop the effects of her Quirk. Even so he
can’t help but respect his opponent.
“I guess I was wrong about you.”
Ochaco nearly gasps in surprise but cuts herself off, not completely trusting this guy.
Shinso snickers. “That last move was reckless…like someone who’s desperate to win. It was an
action of someone…who has a purpose.”
Ochaco actually relaxes, she’s almost relieved to hear that her opponent can understand her too.
Shinso’s body is nearly over the out of bounds line. “You do know what it means to work hard
don't you?”
She nods with no hesitation.
Shinso can only smile as he crosses over the line. “That’s good…I’m glad to see Broccoli head
isn’t the only one that understands what it means to be a hero.”
And just like that the match is over.
Midnight throws her hand up to signal its end. “Shinso is out of bounds! Uraraka advances on to
her next match!”
The entire stadium erupts into cheers of joy. Even though that fight wasn’t anything too flashy it
was still a nice change of pace after everything they’ve seen.
Ochaco pants heavily as she releases her hold on Shinso and the indigo-haired teen’s feet land back
on the ground. Although his smile has softened and is a bit more…sorrowful.
Meanwhile, up in the bleachers Izuku sighs as he shrinks back into his seat. “Ugh, that was so
nerve-wracking…”
Jiro nods, wiping the sweat from her brow. “No kidding, I honestly thought it was all over when
she fell for his Quirk.”
Tsuyu nods although her expression remains calm and neutral. “So, did I, but I’m happy for her.”
And they aren’t the only ones happy for her victory.
Iida is giving his classmate a standing ovation. “Turning the tables on the last moment, I expect
nothing less from Uraraka.”
Yui of Class 1-B isn’t smiling but that could be because of her more indifferent and stoic
expression. Even so she nods along with Iida’s statement.
Kendo beams beside her. “Yeah, she did.”
“Hm, Shinso’s power is amazing.” A dark and sinister snicker adorns Monoma’s face. “I can really
make use of Quirk like his.”
Kendo sheepishly chuckles at his comment. “Stop thinking up cockamamy schemes, Monoma.
You’re only going to embarrass yourself.”
Meanwhile, Aizawa is also praising Ochaco’s efforts. ‘She focused her power like she did during
the Obstacle Course, and she’s been using her opponent’s moves against them. Like how she used
Shigaraki’s moment to flip him over during the USJ or how she used Shinso’s own defense to leave
him open to attack. She’s not just learning from her experiences: she’s using every trick she’s
picked up until now to improve her own chances.’ And he’s willing to bet that she’s only going to
accumulate more experiences to help cultivate her own abilities.
His co-host practically shouts into his ear. “Oh, Yeah!! That was a somewhat more boring fight
compared to the others, but yet it still had us all on the edges of our seats! So, way to go you two!
You really are something!”
Back on the battlefield, Shinso stands opposite of Ochaco who is cradling her swelling and
inflamed hand.
“Let’s show them some love, everyone!”
The audience kindly applaud their efforts.
Ochaco’s eyes cast downward as the applause fall on death ears. Although she’s earned Shinso’s
respect, she is still bugged by what he said: ‘“Someone as blessed as you could never
understand!”’
She gazes upon him and he kindly smiles back at her, but…she can tell. There’s a look in his eyes
that show how really dispirited he is from this loss.
‘“It’ll be so easy for you to reach your goal!”’
She can’t leave things be after that. She needs to know. “Why…Why do you want to become a
hero?”
It’s a simple question but a question that can reveal a lot about someone’s character: their goals,
personality, and reasoning.
The puppeteer grunts, he should have expected a question like that from her. “You can’t help the
things your heart longs for.” He turns and begins to walk away. “You get that, don’t you?”
She does, better than anyone.
However, there is something else that bothers her. Even though he seems okay, she can tell that
he’s still troubled that he may have lost his opportunity to even become a hero. And here she is, a
hero in training, and she can’t offer up any kind, inspiring words or a smile that’ll make him feel
better. All she can do is watch her tragic opponent head back to his solitude and depression.
At the same time, Izuku can also sense how downhearted Shinso really is. And he understands why
too because he can sympathize with him. They were both born with unfair circumstances that
caused others to view them differently than everyone else. And that led to everyone around them to
continuously deny their dreams of becoming heroes. That they were only chasing after impossible
dreams. And yet here they are…
Izuku simmers before gripping the Omnitrix and jumping off the ledge of the viewing box.
“Midoriya?!”
“Wait!!”
“Ahh! That’s so bright!”
The light of the Omnitrix fades away and Buzzshock zooms down the side of the stadium, zipping
his way to his teammate. “You were amazing out there Shinso bzz!!”
Shinso blinks up at the tiny being and judging from the creatures’ overly positive demeanor he
easily deduces that this thing is actually Broccoli Head.
Ochaco is just as surprised to see Deku here.
“You should be proud bzz!” proclaims the Megawatt. “You gave it your all bzz! And I know it
wasn’t all a waste bzz!”
The puppeteer continues to blink up at Buzzshock, unsure if the little monster is messing with him
or not.
“I know you’ll become a hero; I just know it bzz!”
“What…?” Shinso really doesn’t understand this guy. Is he just trying to get his hopes up?
Buzzshock spins around in midair before raising his hand out towards the audience. “Just listen to
them bzz!”
Many of Shinso’s own classmates are singing his praises from the bleachers above.
“Wow, he never said he was that good!”
“I can’t believe he put up such a great fight against the gal who was in first place earlier!”
Shinso is rightly amazed by what he’s hearing.
Buzzshock can almost seem his eyes glimmering with hope but the kid’s own reservedness is
holding it back.
“And that’s not all bzzz!”
There are pro heroes also admiring him and his Quirk.
“With a Quirk like that it would be very simple to capture dangerous villains.”
“Wish I had it.”
“I can’t believe they stuck him in general Studies. Those idiots.”
“Well, there are a ton of applicants each year. Guess sometimes people slip through the cracks.”
“If only he had more combat experience.”
“Yeah, I bet he would’ve dominated.”
“What a waste.”
The morphed Izuku grins down at the indigo-haired hopeful. “Shinso, you hear that, right bzz?!”
He does.
“They think you’re incredible bzz…! No-” Buzzshock shakes his head and beams. “-you are
incredible bzz!”
Shinso is still in disbelief…this can’t be real can it?
“It’s true!” shouts his previous opponent.
Shinso turns to face her, she has the look of someone who needs to get something off her chest. To
offer her own words of encouragement.
“Your Quirk…your skills really gave me a tough time!” Seriously just by speaking he forced her to
injure herself. “And I know…And I know that with some more practice.” All Might’s successor
looks him dead in the eye. “You can become a great hero!”
Shinso turns away from, soaking in the warm sunlight as if soaking in her words as well. A soft
breeze brushes his messy hair, as if Mother Nature herself is offering up a comforting pat to the
head.
“Depending on the results, they might transfer people into the Hero Course. Remember that.”
Ochaco and Buzzshock are taken back by his response.
“Even if it didn’t work out this time. I’m not giving up. I’ll get onto the hero track, get certified,
and then…” Shinso declares up to the sky with a growl. “I’ll become a better pro than any of you.”
Both of the Hero Course students inhale and nod with a grunt; they hold him to that. As they
release their grunts, they both fall under Shinso’s spell.
‘He got me again! But why? The match is over.’

‘Huh, so this is what it’s like bzz.’
Shinso chuckles. “You know, usually people tense up whenever they talk to me.” He smiles, a
genuine smile, back at them. “If neither of you are on guard, someone’s going to defeat you. So be
careful.” That’s an order brought to them by his Quirk, so they have to obey that order.
And with that, they are both free of his Brainwashing.
Shinso continues his path forward, moving past Buzzshock. “Uraraka, you better not lose and
make me look bad. Especially to Greeny over there, he needs a reality check.”
“Huh bzz?!” exclaims Buzzshock.
‘Shinso…’ Ochaco’s eyebrows furrow. “You can count on it!”
She gasps as she falls for his Brainwashing again.
“…” Shinso glares back at her with an unreadable expression, while Buzzshock chuckles to
himself.
Aizawa continues observing as Shinso exits the arena. The Class 1-A homeroom teacher reaches
for the sheet he printed out about the boy and tucks it away for later.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Mmmmwah!” Recovery Girl removes her lips from Ochaco’s healed up hand as she finishes
wrapping up her fingers in bandages. “That should do it.” The Youthful Heroine sinks back into her
chair.
Ochaco leans back in her seat and takes in the makeshift Nurses’ Office. It’s smaller than Recovery
Girl’s usual office but it serves its purpose.
The brunette eyes up at her mentor, Toshinori, who’s propped himself against Recovery Girl’s
desk. “That match with Shinso…I…I couldn’t smile through it like…like you could.”
Toshinori sighs in understanding, holding the side of his neck. “I heard some of the things he said
to you. And it didn’t help that you couldn’t go easy on him either.” Situations like that are never
easy.
“Yeah, I just…didn’t know what to say or do... “ But Deku did, he always knows what to do and
say: he was able to smile and make Shinso feel at ease. Something she wasn’t able to do.
Toshinori understands more than he cares to admit. “Well, no one expected you to have the
answers.”
Ochaco gasps up, worried that she’s done something wrong.
Toshinori continues. “What I mean is…you don’t have to force yourself into understanding
everyone’s predicaments. There are all sorts of people out there with different backgrounds,
personalities, and problems. Naturally there will be those you can’t connect with. No matter how
hard you may try.”
Ochaco sinks down into her chair, feeling more dejected than before.
“But sometimes a simple gesture can provide a lot to a person in trouble.”

Ochaco peers up at her mentor.
“Sometimes all we can do is offer up our help and reach out to those that may need our help;
however, they don’t always accept our help. That said a simple kind gesture lets someone know
that there are people out there that are willing to help, that are willing to save them.” The Number
One Hero makes sure to look at his successor right in the eye before he delivers his next line.
“That's what it means to be a Symbol of Peace, it’s a signal to those that need saving will be
saved.”
Ochaco smiles, taking his words to heart. And he is right, she couldn’t do much, but maybe her
respect and understanding to Shinso will be enough to get through to him. “Thanks All Might, I’ll
remember that.”
“Good.”
Ochaco wipes the side of her mouth with the back of her hand. “Alright, I’m good as new. I’ll keep
my eye on the prize and aim for the top! Just like you told me to!”
Recovery Girl frowns somberly. “Oh, dear. You poor little darling.” She turns on Toshinori as does
her kind demeanor which takes on a more hostile nature. “Have you been putting too much
pressure on her again?!” She unforgivingly slams her fist against the Number One Hero’s ribcage.
They can all hear his ribs crack even through Toshinori’s loud yelp of pain.
The tall lanky man groans and rubs his aching side. “It was necessary! And that really hurt!”
Ochaco tries to cover up her giggling. Something about seeing the Symbol of Peace getting put
down by a sweet old lady is just hilarious to her.
She cuts herself off and remembers something that she needs to bring up and the sooner the better.
“Oh, yeah, All Might.”
Toshinori hisses in pain as he continues to sooth his aching side; thankfully it wasn’t where his
injury lies.
“I had…some sort of vision…during the match.”
That instantly grabs his attention so much, so he forgets all about his pain.
“There were…people. Maybe eight of them or so? I’m not really sure…it was also so bizarre and
fast…” But she can almost recall every piece of it. “When Shinso had me under his Quirk it felt
like my brain was all foggy and my senses were dimmed. But…when my sight came back, I saw
them. And that’s when One For All moved all on its own!” She thinks back on it and remembers
how one of the figures seemed to have sunken eyes and a rather thin frame. “Actually…one of
them kinda looked like you, All Might.” She gazes down at her bandaged hand. “Do you think
that…all the others who had your power in the past were there? Were they helping me? Guiding
me? Like spirits?” She looks up to her mentor for information, but rather than finding a knowing
wise leader she finds a shaking scared dolt.
“Spooky. I’m a…g-ghost?” asks the mightily disturbed Toshinori.
“Wha?! I don’t know! Are you?!” That’s a dumb question, of course he isn’t a ghost…well then
again, aliens do exist so maybe that ain’t too far off.
The Symbol of Peace composes himself. “Actually, I saw something like that, too. In my younger
days.”
Ochaco and Recovery Girl peer up at him.
“It’s a clear sign that you’re getting closer to making One For All your own power.”
“So…what was it?”
He considers how to best explain the phenomenon. “Hm, tell me have you ever seen the series
Avatar: the Last Airbender?”
“No.”
“Gah!” Her answer actually hurt him, making him fall flat on his face. “Dammit, I was really
banking on that. Sheesh, you kids these days don’t know good TV when they see it.” Well then, he
needs a different way to explain it.
“Anyway, I think it’s like a trace or imprint left by the user’s spirit that’s left behind in One For All
when it’s passed on.”
Ochaco silently freaks out wondering if there are eight random souls living within her or
something.
Upon seeing how disturbed she is by that concept, Toshinori quickly tries to salvage the situation.
“Don’t worry. Whatever you saw, it won’t be interfering with you or your progress in the future,
I’m sure. In other words, that vision wasn’t what got rid of the Brainwashing effects. Regardless of
what you saw out there it was your passion that allowed you to overcome Shinso’s power.” At least
that’s what he believes anyway. “If it was only long enough for you to wiggle your fingertips and
expel some energy.”
Ochaco takes a moment to consider his explanation and she only has one word to describe it.
“Lame.” Yeah, that’s the word for it. “That explanation was really lame. I thought you’d have
answers not assumptions.”
“Forget about it!” replies Toshinori trying to move the conversation along. “More importantly
shouldn’t you be worrying about who you’re fighting next?”
“Huh?!”
“Next up is Young Kirishima vs. that Kendo girl.”
Ochaco’s eye pop open, so she jumps out of her seat and she bolts for the exit. “Oh right! I better
be going! Thank you for healing my hand.”
Recovery Girl smiles back at the girl as she takes off. “Of course but be careful. I don’t want to see
you again until the festival is over! You hear?!”
“Yes, ma’am!” Ochaco slams the door behind her and runs off leaving the two heroes behind.
The two of them remain there in silence with only the echoes of Ochaco’s footsteps filling the void.
When the girl’s footsteps fade away Recovery Girl peers up at the Symbol of Peace with
something akin to sympathy. “So, she saw you there, too.”
There is unspoken conversation exchanged between the two. Like they both know that she
shouldn’t say anything more than that.
The tired hero’s eyes shadow over as he replies in a soft dismal voice. “That’s a good thing.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Welcome to the next match of the finals!!” greets Present Mic as Ochaco returns to the stands.
“Now after such a teeter totter of a fight let’s keep the blood pumping with our next two
challengers!”
The screens light up with the images of the next fighters.
“One of them’s a passionate manly fighter made of rock! The Hero Course’s Eijiro Kirishima!”
Kirishima claps his hardened fists together. “Bring it!”
“He’s up against a spirited maiden of skill and action. It’s Class 1-B’s own big sis, Itsuka Kendo!”
Kendo kindly waves up at the cheering audience, appreciating their support.
“Make us proud, Kendo!” shouts Tetsutetsu. “Kick his ass!”
Juzo chuckles at the sight of Tetsutetsu. “Hahaha, something tells me this is going to be fun to
watch.”
“Come on Kirishima!!” Mineta’s shouting draws in everyone’s attention. “Treat this like a video
game where her clothes get ripped off!!”
“You’re the worst!!” shouts the entire Hero Course.
Izuku readies his pen. “Kirishima definitely has the advantage considering his high defense stats.
And his hardened skin can turn his arms into the perfect bludgeoning weapons. Basically he’s
wielding dual battle axes, and if he can land a hit it would definitely cause some major damage. In
other words, I think Kirishima already has this fight in the bag. Unless of course Kendo’s Quirk
can attack from long range. Then Kirishima won’t even be able to get close to land a single hit. Of
course you can also consider the fact that-”
Ochaco taps his shoulder, interrupting his rapid muttering. “Um, Deku you’re freaking everyone
out…”
Izuku blinks and spins around to see everyone else staring at him with disturbed and confused
expression. He smiles sheepishly before sinking in his seat trying to make himself disappear.
Thankfully, Present Mic pulls everyone’s attention back to the battlefield. “Can’t wait to see how
this one ends! Begin!”
“Oh, yeah!” Kirishima takes off in a full sprint. “Let’s make this a real manly fight!”
Kendo can only assume he means that in a nice way.
“Rahh!!” Kirishima throws his hardened hand at her, but she ducks down, evading it with ease and
goes in for her own karate chop to his ribs.
Her hand inefficiently taps against his rock-like skin. “Oh, boy.”
“Hehe, oh come on.” snickers Kirishima. “Is that all ya got?”
Kendo smirks. “No, it’s not.”

She thrusts her open hand up in an uppercut but just as her palm claps with his hardened chin, her
entire hand expands to be nearly as big as her entire body.
The sudden expansion of her moving hand slams against Kirishima’s chin.
“Gahh!!” His head is thrown back and his shark-like teeth nearly bite off his own tongue.
Present Mic screams with joy. “What a move! Just when it seemed like her moves were ineffective,
she slugs him with a critical hit! That’s got to bite.”
Kirishima grins and adjusts his aching jaw. “Damn, that hurt!”
He growls and throws another rock-hard punch her way.
Kendo expertly enlarges her other hand and catches his entire arm in her giant fingers.
Kirishima is shocked, she completely immobilized his arm.
Kendo snickers up at his astonished face. “Tell me, does this hurt?!”
She spins him and flings him away. Kirishima’s hardened body bounces and then skids across the
ground before coming to a halt.
Kirishima pushes himself off the ground. “Gah…uh…no.” He gets back on his feet and grins back
at Kendo. “But this will!”
He charges her like a berserker on a rampage, his arms swinging while letting out a battle cry.
“Rahhh!!”
Kendo shrinks her hands to become much lighter as she zigzags backwards evading several swings
while Kirishima continues his charge. The shark-toothed redhead keeps up his assault sending
blow after blow at Kendo who manages to evade each of his telegraphed attacks. When she
expands her hands again to block or catch his attacks, only to deliver swift strikes with her free
hand to his midsection and side.
Kendo thrusts her small hand towards Kirishima’s head, but the redhead swerves his head to the
side, but as her hand passes by it expands and the side smacks against his head.
Kirishima snarls and throws another punch but Kendo jumps away just in the nick of time.
“Just let me hit you!” demands the irritated redhead.
“That’s not how it works!” snaps Kendo.
The crowd is going crazy; they just love an all-out fist fight.
And so does Present Mic. “Wahoo!! Bring it on you two! Now this is a duel of fists! It’s the
untrained yet brawling berserker against the more precise and skilled moves of a martial artist!”
Kendo lands another hit before she barely has time to throw her arm in the way to block a swing
from Kirishima.
“Even so Kirishima’s Hardening is still providing him a wicked defensive boost.”
Kendo leaps forward and throws her own enlarged punch at Kirishima, her knuckles clash against
his chest and the force is so strong that Kirishima is forced backwards.
“Rahh!!” Kirishima’s skin clinks and clanks as it hardens even more with his fighting spirit.
He then charges like a stampeding bull with his axe like arms out at his sides ready to deliver
powerful blows.
Kendo squats down with her leg behind her and one shrunk hand on the ground before her. She
glares up at the stampeding berserker and just as he’s upon her she literally leaps into action. She
jumps into the air, but as she does, she expands her hand and uses it to propel herself further up into
the air and over the very surprised and still moving Kirishima.
With a steadfast glint in her eye, Kendo twists her body around in midair and expands her opposite
hand. With her spinning motion and Kirishima off balance, she easily backhands him and knocks
him away.
The redhead falls to his side against the ground just as Kendo lands on her feet, using her shrunken
hand to help catch herself. While panting she smirks at the fallen Kirishima. “Did that hurt?”
The audience erupts into cheers and laughs, they love a good comeback.
But she doesn't have time to soak in their praise, the fight isn’t over yet. The redhead is already
getting back up on his feat, so acting quickly, Kendo rushes him and tackles him back to the
ground. She twists her body and by wrapping both her legs around his shoulders and head while
grappling his arm in place performing a triangle hold. With this new position, he is unable to reach
her with his opposite hand and with his upper body and arm bound she effectively pins him down.
“Let go of me, will ya?!” He struggles to break free, hoping his hardened skin scraping against her
skin does anything to deter her, but she is far too tough for something like that to make her lose her
advantage.
Kirishima tries to move his arm but all he can do is wiggle it in place, her hold is far too strong as
she is far more flexible than he is. He tries to reach for her with his free arm, but his hardened skin
doesn't allow him to reach over properly, so he releases his Quirk around his arm and is able to
grip her leg. But it does little to deter her.
Kendo strengthens her grip. “Give. It. Up.”
“No way!!” Kirishima refuses to let it end here.
Summoning all of his strength and forcing his legs to comply despite the odd angle he props his
feet against the ground and shakily begins to lift his body off the ground just with the power in his
legs alone.
Kendo can only hang on as she’s lifted into the air along with Kirishima’s bound arm.
“Rahh!! I’m not done yet!!” Kirishima roars as he throws his bound arm down and slams Kendo’s
back against the hard surface of the battlefield.
“Gahh!” Kendo groans, the hit was hard enough to break her hold.
Present Mic smiles down at the students. “Way to go Kirishima! Way to show off that fighting
spirit, kid!”
Kirishima grins down at his downed opponent. “Ha, weren’t expecting that, were ya?”
While still down, Kendo quickly spins her body around and low sweeps Kirishima, kicking up his
feet right from under him.
Even with his hardened hide, he falls to the ground hard and just as he’s falling Kendo springs up
and expands her hand, and with her open palm she slams her giant hand down on Kirishima pinning
his entire body against the battlefield.
Kendo snickers down at the immobilized redhead. “Weren’t expecting that, huh?”
Present Mic booms with laughter. “Ha, she just proved that paper really beats rock!”
Kirishima can’t help but chuckle; she got him, she really got him good. He can barely wiggle his
body under her immense grip strength.
Midnight fulfills her role as umpire. “Kirishima can you continue fighting?”
Kirishima accepts his fate with a smile. “Although I hate to admit it, I'm done.” At least he can be
proud that he gave it his all.
Midnight throws her hand into the air. “Kirishima has conceded defeat! Kendo is the winner!”
The entire stadium applauds Kendo’s efforts as Present Mic’s voice cuts through their supportive
sheers. “And with a well-timed finishing move, Itsuka Kendo of Class 1-B takes the win! But way
to fight for it Kirishima, better luck next time.”
With the fight over, Kirishima finally releases his Quirk as he sits up. “No kidding. Ahh! Man that
sucked!”
“Hey.”
Kirishima looks up to see Kendo smiling down at him with her hand out to help him up. “You did
well, if you put a little more effort into your fighting style. I’m sure you would have had the upper
hand.”
The redhead gives her a shark-toothed grin. “Yeah, maybe.” He takes her hand and she pulls him to
his feet. “But you earned this win. Just be sure to give it your all during your next match.”
“You can count on it.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Yeeaaahhh!!” Tetsutetsu lets out a gleeful roar. “Way to go Kendo! Way to represent Class 1-B!”
Ibara smiles happily from her seat. “Yes, she did well.”
Yui nods.
Sato chuckles consolingly. “Man, I thought Kirishima had this in the bag.”
Sero frowns. “Yeah, I thought Hardening would have had the advantage over her Big Fists Quirk.”
“Hahaha ha ha!” Monoma’s rises from his seat like a vampire that’s awoken from his slumber.
“What was that? Is Class 1-A shocked to see us, their superiors, out class them?! Who would have
guessed? Hahaha ha! Ha!”
Both hero classes deadpan, finding Monoma’s tirade tiring. ‘What a tool…’
Izuku is the only one not to react since he refuses to move his eyes away from his newly acquired
notes. “You know, Monoma isn’t that far off.”
Everyone instantly reacts to the greenette’s comment.
“Huh?!”
“What are you saying?!”
“Traitor!!”
“He has truly lost his way.”
Izuku blushes with embarrassment. “Wh-what I mean is we can’t afford to underestimate anyone.”
Everyone quiets down allowing him to explain further.
“W-well, for example everyone thought Kirishima’s Quirk is stronger, and arguably it was. But
Kendo actually knew how to put technique behind her attacks while also incorporating her Quirk.”
Ochaco gets what he’s getting at. “Oh, you mean to say that Kendo was essentially the better
fighter because of her skills rather than just relying on her Quirk.”
“Yeah!”
Bakugou scoffs. “Whatever. In the end the one that has a powerful Quirk and the skills to use it
will come out on top.”
The entire room stares at Bakugou like he’s grown a second head.
He predictably snaps at them. “What the fuck are you all looking at?!”
Sero grins while raising an eyebrow. “Well, that was actually some sound commentary.”
Mina chuckles from her seat. “Which is surprising when it comes from you.”
“Shut up!!” roars the ash-blonde rising from his seat. “I’ll kill you!!”
Sero turns away, not even bothered by Bakugou's threat. “And he’s back.”
Izuku chuckles sheepishly from his seat as Bakugou curses Sero’s and everyone else’s very
existence.
Beside him Ochaco gazes down at her own bandaged hand. ‘The one who can utilize their skills
and their Quirk will come out on top, huh.’ Her hand coils up turning into a fist. ‘Then I’ll be sure
to use everything at my disposal.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Her time may come sooner rather than later because it only seems like a few seconds later the next
match is already gearing up to be a good one.
If Present Mic’s hype up is anything to go by. “The boy with the electric personality! From Class
1-A it’s Denki Kaminari!”
The grinning Denki Kaminari tries to suavely salute the crowd, who go along with it and cheer in
response.
“And going up against him is someone cut from the same cloth as me, Kyoka Jiro! ”
Across from Kaminari is the punk rocker herself with her Earphone Jacks positioned up in front of
her like tiny raised fists.
Kaminari snickers at the sight of his opponent, so much so he tries and fails to cover up his
grinning mug.
Jiro raises an eyebrow at the boy. “What’s so funny?”
“Oh, nothing.” Kaminari tries to act all nonchalant but the sly smile on his face says otherwise. “I
was just thinking about that cheer outfit you had on earlier.”
Jiro quivers in place as her face turns red with embarrassment.
“Yeah, it actually looked quite good on you.”
Jiro snarls, glaring daggers at Kaminari as if she’s trying to set him on fire with her mind.
“Enough talk! Are you ready?!”
Even as Present Mic is about to start the match, Kaminari continues to run his mouth. “Come one
don’t be like that.” He chuckles with a stupid grin plastered on his face. “You should take it as a
compliment.”
“Begin!!”
Sparks dance around the electrical boy. “After this maybe-” Jiro’s Earphone Jack jabs itself right
into his eye. “YAAAAAAHHHH!!!”
Kaminari leaps back grabbing his face and his burning eye, but while he’s distracted the dual
Earphone Jacks embed themselves into his ears and Jiro releases a sonic burst right through them.
“YAAAAAAHHHH!!!” Kaminari falls over holding his ears like it’s going to explode!
“That was for tricking us you pervert!” shouts the immensely aggravated Jiro.
Present Mic quivers as Kaminari withers in pain. “Poor guy, he shouldn’t have poked the bear.”
Aizawa sighs. “This is why I tell you not to run your mouth so much.”
Kaminari continues to scream in pain and now Jiro is standing over him kicking him while he’s
down.
“You jerk! You perverted Pikachu looking asshole! This is for humiliating us! You prick!”
The boys of Class 1-A shiver as they watch, taking mental notes to never mess with any of the girls
in any way unless they too wish to meet a similar fate.
Whereas, the girls of Class 1-A silently beam from the inside allowing Jiro’s action to speak for
them.
After a few short moments, an eternity for Kaminari, Midnight calls the match in Jiro’s favor.
Especially after blood started to seep out of his ears.
And just like Jiro firmly established the new law of Class 1-A. It’s not right to mess with a woman
just for one’s own personal pervertedness. Hopefully Mineta was paying attention.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Kaminari had to be carried out off the battlefield by some medical bots while the audience, mainly
the female percentage, applauded her one-sided victory.
But with such a short match, Present Mic felt the need to continue on. “Even beautiful flowers have
thorns. It’s the assassin from Class 1-B, Ibara Shiozaki from the Hero Course!”
Ibara Shiozaki strolls across the field towards the battlefield with a calm disposition.
“She is up against the living bomb himself, a snarling beast with the power of Explosion, Katsuki
Bakugou!”
The ash blonde climbs the stairs to enter the battlefield as Ibara joins him from the opposite end.
He adorns his usual scowl on his face, but this time there seems to be more of a fire behind it, like
he’s itching to get going.
“Keep those eyes peeled! I wanna see a super-flashy battle this time!”
“Excuse me!”
Present Mic shushes himself so he can properly hear Ibara.
“Please pardon the interruption.” Ibara waves up at the commentators. “I’m not sure why you
called me an assassin. I’ve come to the festival in search of victory not to take my opponent’s life.
That wouldn’t be in line with the values of a hero at all, sir.”
“Right. I’m sorry.”
“Gentlemen, I didn’t enter U.A. for wicked or selfish reasons,” She holds her hands out as the
heavens themselves shines down on her. “but to deliver salvation to others. It is my humble quest
to spread true good across this world.”
“Listen, I said I was sorry! That was my bad, okay?”
Ibara smiles up at the apologetic announcer. “I thank you for your understanding.” She bows in
appreciation.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco gulps. “I have a bad feeling about this.”
The wielder of the Omnitrix nods. “Yeah, me too.”
Ojiro overhears their concern. “Why’s that?”
Ochaco turns to address the tailed blonde. “Well, from what I can tell Ibara is way more…
composed and gentler than Bakugou is.”
“How is that a bad thing?”
“It isn’t, but…”

Izuku takes over the explanation from there. “Bakugou is far from gentle by every definition of the
word.”
“So, what?!”
Izuku, Ochaco, and Ojiro turn to see a grinning Monoma eavesdropping on their conversation. “I’d
say Ibara’s temperament is far more suited to heroism than Bakugou’s!”
Nearly everyone, especially Class 1-A, agrees. “True.”
Izuku, however, is the only one who has a bit more to say on that matter. “No it’s not.”
“Excuse me?!” barks Monoma, offended on Ibara’s behalf.
“Bakugou may be a jerk… No correct that, he’s the biggest asshole to ever be a jerk. But there’s
one thing I know for certain about him.”
Ochaco eyes Izuku warily. “And that is…?”
“There’s nobody else that is more driven to become a hero than he is.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Present Mic booms from above. “Let the final match of Round One begin!”
Ibara claps her hands together as her vines burst into the ground behind her. Like a stream of water,
her vines race through the ground before erupting around Bakugou and ensnaring him in a cocoon
of thorns and vegetation.
“Ibara was so fast, she’s captured Bakugou right out the gate! Is it over already?!”
Izuku can’t help but think that it is over…for Ibara anyway.
Bakugou grin like a predator that’s about to kill its prey. And with that Bakugou releases what can
only be described as a miniature A-Bomb from within the cocoon.
The vines don’t stand a chance against the massive fiery shockwave that erupts out into the world.
The heat, smoke, and ash swallow up the entire battlefield, demolishing it with the powerful
shockwave that’s set forth.
The resonating boom of the explosion shakes the stadium, so much so that many of the pro heroes
standing guard outside actually thought a real-life bomb must have been dropped into the stadium.
Cementoss was at the ready but thankfully the explosion wasn’t big enough to envelop or endanger
any of the audience, but the display of the inferno before them silences them as the heat and wind
generated wipes at their faces.
When the explosion settles down a manically grinning Bakugou is located within a smocking
circle of ash as his palms smoke from the heat.
As for Ibara she was launched out of the battlefield and is now lying on the burnt grass. Her vines
are charred and even flaming as it’s sprawled out across the field. And it’s clear to everyone that
she will not be getting up any time soon.
Midnight, who was flung off her podium for standing a little too close, tries to save face. “Ib-Ibara
h-has been knocked out. B-Bakugou will move on!”
Bakugou exhales before pocketing his hands and turning right around without acknowledging his
opponent.
It takes a few moments for the audience to eventually register how overly powerful some of these
kids really are and begin to applaud although with less enthusiasm then before as if afraid the
anger prone blonde will fire off another Explosion.
Class 1-B are in a mixed state of shock and worry: shock because of Bakugou’s inferno and worry
for their classmate. So, none of them are able to peep a word.
Class 1-A are just as taken back, they didn’t expect Bakugou to pull off such a move so quickly.
Izuku frowns at the sight of his ex-friend. ‘Bakugou…you’re taking this, seriously aren’t you?
You’re aiming for the top, too aren’t you?’
Almost as if he heard him, Bakugou stops dead in his tracks and glares up at Izuku.
The greenette flinches, those furious red eyes pierce into him as if to say he’ll be next. Izuku gulps
and nods, acknowledging Bakugou’s challenge.
Satisfied that he got the message, Bakugou stomps off for the exit as medial bots escort Ibara off
the field.
Izuku stares down at the Omnitrix examining its black body, white trim, and green dial. ‘But
you’re not the only one aiming for the top. The competition is only going to get harder from here
on in. I will come out on top. Count on it.’
Chapter End Notes
And so ends Ch.24 Fight! Fight! Fight! and begins Ch.25, now those matches should
be just as exciting if not more. Those matches will include the following:
Izuku Midoriya vs. Fumikage Tokoyami

Shoto Todoroki vs. Tenya Iida
Ochaco Uraraka vs. Itsuka Kendo
Kyoka Jiro vs. Katsuki Bakugou
*Just for clarification, Iida’s fight against Hatsume went exactly the same as it did in
the anime.
*Also, many of you wondered if Monoma would be a second Henzu/Nue because of

his Copycat Quirk. I wanted to nip that in the butt, because that will not be occurring.
Sorry but I think one chimera monster with alien powers is enough.
*Also, Kaminari will be fine after his battle against Jiro. None of the damage he took
is anything Recovery Girl can’t fix so don’t worry. He won’t be going deaf any time
soon.
*Also I know I didn’t really get to show any aliens or alien related stuff in this chapter.
Don't worry I will be making up for that next time, promise.
Competition
Chapter Summary
It's Izuku vs. Tokoyami, Iida vs. Todoroki, Ochaco vs. Kendo, and Jiro vs. Bakugou.
And these fights will determine who moves on to the semi-finals.
Chapter Notes
Hi everyone, happy Memorial Day for those in the U.S. Be sure to make smart
decisions today and make sure to social distance. It's improtant to take care of
yourselves and those around you.
Anyway, sorry for being so late I was hoping to have this out way earlier but you see
my house flooded. So, I've spent all week with my family cleaning up afterwards so I
had to put my writing on hold for a few days. Thankfully we didn't get the worst of it
but it was still a lot to clean up. Anyway here's Ch.25.
*Important Notes*
1. I am not trying to fulfill a power fantasy so each upgrade, new alien, and abilities
must be earned. I’m not going to just hand the characters unlimited and awesome
powers just because it’s cool. I feel like an earned power is way more impactful then
just the characters getting it just because I said they could.
2. I have a set of specific rules that have to be met for Izuku to gain new alien(s) so I
will not be dropping in random aliens at random times like they did in the Ben Ten
shows. That said I have it all planned out on how, when, and where to introduce each
Ben Ten alien.
3. I am keeping descriptions of Izuku’s alien vague so you can each envision the
version of the alien that you prefer.
4. There will be NO elements or aliens from the rebooted Ben Ten series. I tried to
watch it, but it wasn’t for me so don’t expect anything from there to ever make an
appearance.
5. I will not be including OC aliens. At least not until after most if not all the main Ben
Ten aliens are in Izuku’s Omnitrix. But that is a long ways off.
6. I do not own either My Hero Academia or Ben Ten.
“Haha, Round One’s been amazing!” cheers a pink-colored bipedal Rabbit.
“It sure has gugg.” Agrees a strange being in a swamp-green suit with a head that looks like an
Anemone.
An alien by the name of Bug-Lite nods. “Same, but I wish some of those fights lasted just a tad
longer.”
These aliens and more are all gathered together within Mr. Baumann’s store. So they can all watch
the U.A.’s Sports Festival with friends, neighbors, and their community.
As of now U.A. is taking a short break, playing commercials and ads while the students prepare
themselves for their next fights.
Bug-Lite smiles. “That bird guy was extremely efficient, I bet he makes it far.”
“No doubt.” agrees a red-Hooded alien with green skin and golden body plating.
A purple Sloth alien with a skull-like head and black stripes grins. “I found that Hatsume girl really
entertaining.”
“So, did I.” agrees the Rabbit.
“I don't get what the big deal was, though.” Comments the Hooded alien. “Human technology is so
primitive.”
“Ironic considering how much they love their toys.”
Argit, the resident conman, scoffs. “Hey if it’s enough to make a quick buck then it’s okay in my
book.” Mainly because Earth technology is so easy to steal and resell.
“I thought that Kendo girl really held her own gugg.” continues the Anemone.
It’s then the proud owner of this store decides to cut in. “She practices all sorts of fighting styles
and she was up against someone who probably learned how to fight from watching TV.” Mr.
Baumann scowls annoyed by that prediction.
“Yeah probably but that rock guy really had some spirit gugg.”
The Sloth cups his chin. “Speaking of spirit, what about that Uraraka girl. She really had the other
guy have it.”
The Hooded alien nods. “And she was able to escape his Brainwashing… Not too many aliens
have that power.”
Argit shakes his head with disapproval. “I don’t like it. A kid like him has way too much power. I
mean imagine what happens when he's older or goes pro?” A hero like him could be bad for
business, he’ll scare off all his customers!
Rabbit actually agrees with the rat. “If you want to talk about power then Endeavor’s kid has that
in spades.”
“Not just him.” Adds Bug-Lite. “What about that Bakugou guy? You know, the one with
Explosions.”
Most of the aliens can’t help but agree, those two boys really are powerful. It’s almost scary to
think about how strong and potentially deadly both of them can be.
The Rabbit shivers. “Something off about those two…could you imagine if someone like them
found out about aliens?”
“Or Endeavor.” Adds the Hooded alien. “Something tells me they wouldn’t take too kindly to our
kind.”
“Do you really think so gugg?” asks Anemone.
Mr. Baumann sighs and takes a seat before addressing his customers. “This may seem hypocritical
coming from me. But not many other humans are that…open minded. Heck, some kids these days
are so self-absorbed thanks to their Quirks that they think the whole world revolves around them.”
Like that Bakugou brat, every now and then he’d catch the boy when he was younger picking on
poor Izuku. “But anything that changes their own world view, is usually met with hostility and
rejection.” Hence why Bakugou would lash out at Izuku, because the boy went against Bakugou’s
own petty ideals. “And no one wants someone like the Number Two Hero, someone capable of
great destruction, on their tail just for being…different.”
The whole store goes silent as an underlining of fear and tension washes across the facility. It’s
sort-of unspoken that everyone here is constantly in immense danger if any one of them is found
out to be an alien. As human history has shown, humans often fear what they don’t understand.
And despite their fascination with inhuman abilities, movies, and Sci-Fi they know for a fact that
the moment they are discovered many of those same “fans” will be the first to panic. And of
course there is little doubt that many of the pro heroes will feel the same way, that the aliens
should be removed.
“And that’s why heroes can be such a pain!” Shouts a frustrated Argit.
“Why do you say that gugg?” questions Anemone.
“Principal Nezu or rather Majister Nezu projects the Sports Festival into the cosmos every year,
just to do that very thing!” snaps the rat.
The Hooded alien has to admit that Argit has a point there. “Yes, he does that so the universe can
understand what they’d be up against if anyone would turn their sights on Earth.”
Mr. Baumann gives a curt nod. “And it works! Thanks to this event, Earth is seen as an
unpredictable and dangerous target that is better left alone. But for those, such as yourselves, it
allows them to seek out opportunities to live out rather quiet lives amongst the humans and heroes.”
“True…”
That is the truth, even though there is a huge threat hanging over their heads it is still better than
what’s out there in the universe. Many of them came here for various reasons either they were
escaping war, famine, invasion, or just more personal problems. Or in Argit’s case he’s been
chased off so many planets that this is his last safe haven. But they all have one goal in mind:
opportunity. Opportunity to live relatively peaceful lives without worry of having their homes and
families ripped apart.
“But it’d be nice not to hide our true nature all the time.” comments Bug-Lite.
Mr. Baumann shrugs. “Well, I never said it was a perfect system.”
Argit leans back in his seat. “But then again things may change and soon.”
The store owner raises an eyebrow. “What makes you say that?”
“Midoriya!” Argit says this like it’s the most obvious answer. “He’s a kid that can become any of
our species while on intergalactic broadcasts, you don’t think that will raise some flags?!”
“What are you getting at?”
“All I’m saying is that thanks to the kid's actions, Earth might just have to start adjusting to its new
reality.” And his survival instincts have never failed this rat. If it becomes worse, he’ll jump ship,
but if things turn for the better then this rat will be feasting on profits.
Before any of the other aliens could state their own opinions on the matter, the screen lights back
up as Present Mic’s voice blasts through the speakers.
“Welcome back, all you ravenous Sports Fans!”
The aliens peer up at the screen that’s displaying the images of the combatants for the first match
of Round Two.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I know for a fact none of you are satisfied yet with the U.A. Sports Festival!” Shouts the human
cockatoo. “But that’s okay because we still have much to show ya! Yeah!! So, let’s get it going,
shall we?!”
Cheers ring out from the entire audience.
“Alright, there's no time to delay! Let’s begin Round 2 of the Tournament!!”
The cheering and screaming of the crowd get even louder, shaking the stadium.
And their cheers only get Present Mic that much more hyped. “He’s been on a real hot streak this
entire tournament! Making it a giant rollercoaster ride for all the ups, downs, and surprises he’s
given us. And now he’s ready to show us more! Everyone welcome back, Izuku Midoriya!!”
If the crowd wasn’t in an uproar before then they most certainly are now as they scream and cheer
the green-haired boy onto the field.
Izuku shyly tucks his head in trying not to let the audience see his blushing face. “I’m never going
to get used to this…”
“But hang on, we have someone who may just be able to give Midoriya a run for his money! He’s
the jet-black master of the darkness with a powerful fiend at his full command. It’s Fumikage
Tokoyami!!”
More cheers ring out as the crow of Class 1-A enters the stage.
Fumikage Tokoyami steps atop the battlefield, crossing his arms defiantly. “You have journeyed
far, but I’m afraid it will end here.”
Izuku smirks, in an attempt to hide his nervousness. “Good line, did you rehearse it back in the
waiting room?”
Tokoyami snickers, finding Midoriya’s taunt rather amusing.
“Alright, alright, alright! I think those two are more than ready to get started. So without a further
ado, begin!”
And like that the first match of Round Two has officially begun.
“Dark Shadow!”
“On it, boss!” Dark Shadow flies out of his master’s chest.
Izuki grips the Omnitrix just as Dark Shadow pounces upon him, its claw reaching for the
Omnitrix.
Izuku, not one to fall for that twice, swings his body around using it to block Dark Shadow’s reach.
“You gotta be more original than that!” He slams down on the Omnitrix before Dark Shadow tries
to pull off any more tricks.
Dark Shadow reels back as the bright green light flashes giving the transformed Izuku plenty of
elbow room.
“And XLR8 is one of my originals!” XLR8 grins, his claws flexing, and his tail coil around his
feet.
The crowd cheers excited to see this new and really cool looking transformation.
“Woah! Midoriya’s become XLR8! A fast-paced speedster with raptor-like qualities! This guy
probably would have been better suited for the Obstacle Race though.”
“Trust me I would have used him if I could.” grumbles the alien speedster. “But this thing has a
mind of its own.” He gestures to the Omnitrix faceplate.
Tokoyami nods as Dark Shadow coils around him like a serpent. “Hm, I understand that.” He pets
Dark Shadow’s head before turning his attention back on the lizard. “Now show me your strength.”
XLR8 flashes a smile before zipping off. The blue blur immediately makes a beeline for
Tokoyami. He stops and smiles up at the birdboy before thrusting his claw at him.
However, before the jab can strike Dark Shadow’s coiled body intercepts the strike. Before XLR8
knows it, the shadow fiend is already throwing a slash at him.
The speedster dodges but not before Dark Shadow throws attack after attack with his long reach
and sharp claws forcing the Kineceleran to doge and retreat.
“Stop moving!” Dark Shadow roars as he throws his claw down at XLR8.
XLR8 makes a speedy sidestep as the large claw embeds into the dirt. With a clear opening, XLR8
zooms away towards Dark Shadow’s master in the hopes to end this quickly. As he races, he
thrusts another jab, but Dark Shadow still has his elongated body coiled around Tokoyami. The
dark barricade shifts and spirals around Tokoyami, intercepting XLR8’s attack. Not one to give up
the Kineceleran throws a barrage of speedy jabs but each one is deflected or intercepted before
they can even reach the crow-headed teen. But while he was distracted with his attacks, Dark
Shadow’s main body flies back and slashes at XLR8. The attack lands throwing the Kineceleran
away.
Present Mic laughs through the speakers. “Hahaha! I bet he’d finish this quickly, but Tokoyami has
other plans! Sorry, XLR8 but you’ll have to do better than that if you want to break through Dark
Shadow’s impenetrable defense!”
The morphed Izuku shakes his head as he pushes himself off the ground. “Okay, not my best
moment.”
“It’s about to get worse!” Dark Shadow slashes down at him.
The Kineceleran zips forward before zooming to the side again as another slash is thrown his way.
This goes back and forth for some time before XLR8 decides to try and take out Dark Shadow. He
throws a fury of jabs at the shadowy fiend who flies above his head trying to get close, moving
from side to side as they engage each other.
Before he knows it, Dark Shadow has his arms stretched and coiled around him, surrounding him
in a spiraling veil of darkness. “Nowhere to run now.”
His coiled arms begin to close in ready to wrap up the speedy foe in a cocoon of shadows.
XLR8 is rightfully worried, he was built for speed not strength. So if Dark Shadow is able to get
his mitts on him, then it’ll be all over. He desperately swipes, kicks, and slams against the
encroaching spiral but it does little to phase the shadow familiar.
“It’s over!” Declares Tokoyami from a very safe distance.
XLR8 glares up at his foes. “You know there’s always been this one trick I’ve been wanting to
give a whirl at.”
XLR8 stands straight up, his tail out and sticks his arms out to the sides. He twists his feet and
begins to spin faster and faster in place. Just as the coil begins to tighten Dark Shadow finds
himself repelled back as XLR8 spins in place like a top and with his claws outstretched to act as a
spinning saw blade.
Like a high-speed top, XLR8 spins and ricochets off of Dark Shadow’s arms striking them so hard
and fast that he breaks free of its imprisonment.
The rapidly spinning XLR8 isn’t done, like a tiny tornado he takes his unique attack straight
towards Tokoyami. “Special Move! Beyblade Burst!!”
The tiny blue twister clashes against the coiled body of Dark Shadow which is the only thing
stopping XLR8 from hitting Tokoyami. XLR8 keeps at it though delivering fast hits back to back
in the same location much like a Beyblade.
But it seems Dark Shadow is much more durable than he looks because XLR8 is completely
unable to break through. And all too soon the shadowy figure is back and this time he swipes at
XLR8 spinning feet. It works, tripping up the speedster who wasn’t expecting it, causing him to
launch himself away from Tokoyami thanks to the momentum of his spinning.
The dizzy alien raptor shakes and holds his head as he wobbles in place. “Uh, oh man. That was
not as fun as it looked.”
Seriously everything was just a spinning blur to him like that, and that move’s thrown off his own
momentum. Dammit, those cartoons always make it look so easy. Maybe he just needs practice, at
least he knows he can do it so that’s a plus.
“You’re so annoying!”
XLR8 zips away before Dark Shadow can reach him, but the shadow familiar of Tokoyami chases
after him, lashing out its stretchable claws and arms to take swipes at him.
“It looks like XLR8's new special move just couldn’t cut it!” shouts Present Mic. “Too bad for
him, but at least we’re getting a real show out of this!”
The blue blur continues to zig and zag across the battlefield every now and then he takes a swipe at
Tokoyami, but Dark Shadow is too impenetrable. Plus the very same Quirk attacks back at XLR8
forcing him away from its master.
‘I knew Tokoyami would be difficult, but I didn’t think he would be this prepared.’ The sprinting
XLR8 ducks just before Dark Shadow swipes at his head. ‘Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow is a really
powerful Quirk. It gives such a crazy offensive and defensive fighting style. If I get close, then Dark
Shadow’s body will simply block me out until it can attack me directly and then it forces me back
and away from Tokoyami.’ He jumps avoiding a swipe at his feet before continuing to run around
the battlefield. ‘His plan is probably to keep me away and wait out for the Omnitrix to time out.’
And Izuku will be easy pickings for Tokoyami who actually has a Quirk unlike him.
What Izuku needs is a strategy or a weakness to exploit but nothing comes to mind. He can’t attack
from the sides, that’s already proven to be ineffective. He could try and attack from above but one
hit from Dark Shadow would send him flying out of the battlefield and it’ll all be over.
XLR8 pivots and avoids getting his head smashed in by Dark Shadow before speeding off again.
The morphed Izuku examines his opponent from behind their barricade. He examines his foe from
head to toe looking for any openings in his defense, his eyes eventually trail down to Tokoyami’s
feet.
From behind his visor, XLR8 smiles as a new plan begins to form within his head.
“So far for this match XLR8 has had to switch from offensive tactics to evasion whereas
Tokoyami’s Quirk has allowed him to maintain a constant defense while remaining on the
offensive. I think Midoriya may have just met his match folks! If he doesn’t come up with
something soon, he’ll be out of the running!” Pun intended via Present Mic.
“Keep at it, Dark Shadow!” commands Tokoyami, if he can keep Midoriya at bay and let him run
out his clock then they might as well claim victory then and there.
Dark Shadow chases after XLR8 who slides across the field avoiding the fiend before kicking back
up and coming to a screeching halt, his feet skidding across the ground kicking up dirt. As he
crouches down ready to run, his shiny claws accidentally reflect a bit of sunlight towards Dark
Shadow.
The reflected light shines on the fiend’s arm making it wince before swooping a bit to the side to
avoid it.
The transformed Izuku eyes Dark Shadow curiously, that reflected light was nowhere near the
thing’s eyes and yet it had such a strange reaction.
He doesn’t have much more time to consider it as Dark Shadow lunges towards him.
Acting fast XLR8 leaps up and delivers a fury of jabbing kicks right into the monster’s head before
swinging his body and slamming his reptilian tail against Dark Shadow, knocking it away giving
XLR8 plenty of breathing room.
XLR8 runs as fast as he can around and around the battlefield until he’s nothing but a blue blur
zipping about in a circle around his opponent and his familiar.
Dark Shadow lunges, throwing his claw in XLR8’s path, it strikes XLR8 but he’s moving so
quickly that the attack is easily repelled.
Dark Shadow backs off shaking off its somewhat aching hand.
With its attack down, XLR8 tightens the circle and begins to encroach on Tokoyami and his
partner.
Dark Shadow backs off and coils a bit more around his master who’s covering his eyes from the
dust that’s getting kicked up by the sudden whirlwind that XLR8’s generating.
The circle tightens and the wind becomes so great that Tokoyami is actually struggling and
pushing against the wind, but he’s constantly losing his footing. Soon the whipping wind becomes
so great that a mini tornado is generated with Tokoyami caught in the storm’s eye.
“Whaa?! This is crazy!! XLR8’s so fast he actually made a tornado!!”
Well sort of, the tornado is nothing enormous; it's only about 15 to 20 feet tall and it’s blue in color
thanks to the rotating Kineceleran. The twister is moving so fast that those in the audience can feel
the wind whip at their faces. Even Midnight braces herself in place so as to not get sucked in.
And just like that the twister is too much for Tokoyami as his feet leave the ground and he’s lifted
into the air.
Despite being a bird himself he is definitely not used to the sensation of flying. “Midoriya!! What
sorcery is this?!”
Somehow the sprinting Kineceleran is able to hear him. “Not sorcery! It’s a special move I call:
Blue Twister!!”
Tokoyami’s body gets caught up by the whirlwind and soon he’s nothing but a weightless piece of
debris getting whipped around within the gale.
Tokoyami and Dark Shadow are lifted higher and higher up the mini blue tornado and soon XLR8
redirects his twister carrying along his opponent right for the battlefield’s edge. When the small
tornado reaches the edge, XLR8 breaks away from his rotation and allows the spinning momentum
to throw Tokoyami right out of the arena.
Present Mic cries out from the commentator’s booth. “Tokoyami’s been thrown right out of the
arena! Is it over?!”
Although he’s facing certain defeat, Tokoyami is surprisingly composed. “Dark Shadow!!”
“I’ve got you!”
The shadow fiend reaches out and digs its claws into the battlefield. With a proper grip and
leverage, Dark Shadow uses his elongated body to swing his joint-master back into the stadium.
Tokoyami expertly lands onto the battlefield, he stands back up dusting himself of dirt and dust.
The raven-head crosses his arms before smirking at his stunned classmate. “How easy did you
think this was going to be?”
The crowd is in a complete uproar over the upset, they had thought it to be over. That the main
leader of the Tournament was already moving on, perhaps he’s about to face his end.
Present Mic is cheering just as wildly as the crowd. “Way to go, Tokoyami!! Way to keep this fight
interesting! But be careful I’m sure XLR8 still has some tricks up his sleeves!”
XLR8 crouches down like a raptor that’s ready to pounce in a moment’s notice. He really thought
he had it made with that last move. ‘And knowing Tokoyami, it definitely won’t work a second time.
I need a new plan…a new means of attack…’
He raises his claw to cup his chin but as he raises it, he accidently reflects some light back at Dark
Shadow who winces again when the reflected light shines onto its shadowy body.
The morphed Izuku picks up on that strange reaction. ‘Wait…’ He thinks back to how Dark
Shadow reacted before: when the Omnitrix flashed green or when he shined light at it before on
accident. ‘I need to test it.’
He adjusts his claw and another reflection of light shines on Dark Shadow and this time the light
strikes its head.
“Gah!” Dark Shadow reels back as if it got stabbed in the eye.
Tokoyami’s eyes bulge wide with worry for a moment. “Dark Shadow?”
XLR8 internally gasps. ‘No way.’
He shines light at it again and Dark Shadow yelps like he got burned.
‘Seriously?!’ XLR8 grins. ‘His weakness is light?! Huh, I probably could have guessed that
sooner.’
Tokoyami doesn’t like that grin on his opponent’s face. “End him!”
“Raaah!!” The dark familiar races towards the blue raptor.
XLR8 zips away zigzagging across the field as Dark Shadow lashes out at him with a barrage of
attacks. None of them land as XLR8 makes sharp pivots and changes directions.
‘Alright, I know his weakness but now I need a way to exploit it.’ XLR8 pivots and continues to
speed away before Dark Shadow can grab him.
As he runs XLR8 glances down at his shiny metallic-like claws as a lightbulb goes off in his head.
He ducks as Dark Shadow takes another swing at him.
“You cannot keep this up for much longer.” taunts Tokoyami from behind his coiled barricade.
“Surrender, there is no hope for victory.”
The sprinting XLR8 comes to a halt and smirks. “I have a better idea.” He adjusts both his claws,
shining light onto Dark Shadow who reels back a bit as it gives a sharp yelp.
The reaction makes the alien smile before he zips off again making zig zagging motions all across
the battlefield moving far too quickly for Dark Shadow to catch him. As the Kineceleran zips
around he tries to find the best angles to reflect light from and redirect it at his opponent.
Each time light is reflected at Dark Shadow it winces and reels back as if it’s getting stabbed from
multiple directions. All the while the shadow begins to shrink in size by a few centimeters.
Tokoyami actually expresses an emotion, worry. “Dark Shadow, are you alright?!”
“Gah! It’s the light!”

“Curses.” Tokoyami scowls. ‘It appears Midoriya discovered our weakness, we need to act, or we
will certainly meet our demise.’
Tokoyami throws his hand forward. “Go, attack with all your might!”
Dark Shadow soars into action. “I’ll give it my best shot! ” It doesn’t make it far as more light is
shone its way making it halt as it loses a bit more power. “Dammit!”
Now that he’s figured out the right angles, XLR8 begins to run around in a large blurry circle
around Tokoyami and Dark Shadow as light glimmers off his claws.
“What is this?!” shouts Tokoyami as Dark Shadow retreats and coils around him, ready to protect
its master. “You’ve already tried this trick once before! It won’t work a second time.”
The circling XLR8 is able to respond despite moving at such a high speed. “I know that! That’s
why I’m putting my own spin on things.”
The frustrated Dark Shadow roars out. “What the hell are you talking about, dammit?!”
The glimmering lights increase in intensity and flickering, becoming even more consistent.
XLR8 chuckles. “Here, I’ll enlighten you on the situation.”
XLR8 kicks off even faster and now that he’s got the right angles down packed there is little
anyone can do to stop him. The blue blurry circle solidifies due to XLR8 moving so fast that he
actually catches up to his after images giving the circle a more solid look and color, but as such the
glimmering flickering reflected-sunlight have become so consistent that a beam of light trails
alongside the inner circle, essentially making a ring of light.
“Special move! Halo Run!!”
The reflected light shines like spotlights onto Dark Shadow and Tokoyami from all directions.
Tokoyami is blinded by the reflected light and attempts to shield his eyes. Dark Shadow wheezes
as it begins to shrink in size like a blade of grass losing all of its nutrients and water.
Tokoyami can only watch in horror as his barricade shrinks in size and Dark Shadow begins to
slowly retreat back into his body, uncoiling the shadow shield.
“Oh, no! What’s happening to Dark Shadow?! It’s like he’s wilting away.”
XLR8 keeps Halo Run up, the light constantly on his opponent.
“Dark Shadow…” Tokoyami gazes down as Dark Shadow’s tiny head sticks out from his
midsection.
It looks up at its master and whimpers like it’s lost the will to fight.
With his own Quirk out of commission there is no point in waiting for the inevitable. “I…
surrender.”
Midnight throws her hand into the air. “It’s over! Midoriya will move on to the semi-finals!”
The entire stadium cheers in response.
Upon hearing the end of the fight, XLR8 finally begins to slow down, ending his Halo Run. He
zips in front of his defeated opponent as Dark Shadow finally begins to return to its normal size.
Tokoyami sighs, accepting his loss. “How’d you know? Did my teammates say something?”
XLR8 tilts his head. “Teammates?” Oh, he means Bakugou and the others, figures they probably
would have known. “Na it was the way Dark Shadow reacted when light reflected on it. It gave me
a ‘bright’ idea.” He chuckles at his lighthearted joke.
Tokoyami shows no reaction to the joke: either he didn’t get it, or he doesn’t care for it. “Well, it
appears you have earned this victory.” He offers up his hand in congratulations.
Of course the morphed Izuku takes it. “Thanks, you really did give me a run for my money.”
The audience applaud both of their efforts, appreciating the display of sportsmanship.
“Nice show you guys!” claps Present Mic. “Wow, I wasn’t sure how’d that go for a while. ”
XLR8 releases Tokoyami’s hand just as the Omnitrix times out.
The bright red flash makes Dark Shadow yelp out in surprise. “Ah, the light! It burns! ”
Tokoyami glares back at Izuku as if he was trying to show off his victory.
Izuku smiles sheepishly. “Hehe, sorry…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Five minutes now?” Tokoyami gazes down at Izuku’s Omnitrix which has just flashed from red
to green.
“Yeah, I think my recharge time sped up.” Izuku holds up the Omnitrix as they both continue to
make their way back to the viewing box. ‘So, it wasn’t the lifeguard mode that kicked in earlier. I
guess the Omnitrix went through some sort of upgrade or something.’
Although this is great news it’s somewhat somber: like it’s a reminder of how very little he actually
knows about this strange alien device.
“Hey well done you two.” greets Mezo Shoji as they both return to the viewing box.
“T-thanks!!” shouts a slightly embarrassed Izuku, who is still not used to all the praise and cheers
he’s been receiving all day.
Denki Kaminari winces in his seat grabbing at his ears “Ah! Keep down please…”
His ears are encased in specially made earmuffs that’ll allow him to rest his ears. Although the ears
are healed up, they are just a bit sensitive right now.
“Ah! Sorry!”
Kaminari winces again, grabbing at his aching eardrums.
“Ops…” whispers Izuku after making such a blunder. “Is he okay?”
“He’s fine.” replies Kyoka Jiro without a hint of remorse.
“Yeah but-”
“He’s fine.” she repeats. “He’s just letting his lesson sink in.” She turns to eye the electrical boy.
“Right?”
A flash of trepidation crosses Kaminari’s face as he rapidly nods his head. He solemnly swears to
not pull anything of the sort again.
Meanwhile, Tokoyami takes a seat as he does Tsuyu Asui addresses him. “You did really well out
there. I actually thought you would beat him.”
Tokoyami sighs. “As did I but this just goes to show you how quickly battles can shift sides.”
Hanta Sero leans forward, welcoming himself into the conversation. “So, light’s your weakness
huh?” In retrospect that should have been obvious.
“I know right?” questions Mina Ashido before she turns to Izuku. “But how’d you do that light
thing?”
Yuga Aoyama is very interested to hear the answer too. “Wé wé, I had no idea you could sparkle as
much as moi!”
Izuku sits down and is more than happy to explain. “I was reflecting sunlight off XLR8’s claws
and I guess I was moving so fast and reflecting so much light that it became super bright.”
In the background one Momo Yaoyorozu remains silent, quietly simmering in feelings of dejection
and shame. ‘Light, huh… And such a creative use of your skills.’ If she had known…she could have
done so much more. She could have generated a freaking spotlight, flares, flash bangs, anything at
all! And yet…she didn’t. ‘I couldn’t even act. I wasn’t fast enough like Midoriya nor was I able to
analyze my opponent like he did… I was completely incompetent.’ How can she be a hero if she
hesitates? How can she fight if she has to stop and plan out each move? How?
At the same time, Izuku wraps up his explanation leaving some of his classmates in amazement.
Jiro blinks up at Izuku. “Wow, I never heard of anyone weaponizing the sunlight you reflect off
your phone.” She grabs at her head as if frustrated about the enigma that is Izuku Midoriya. “Man,
not only do you have an amazing Quirk, but your mind is like dangerously scary. You might just
win this all.”
“I hope so.” smiles the greenette.
“Now hang on a second, loser!” shouts an outraged Katsuki Bakugou. “I’m going to win this whole
thing!! So, watch me!!”
Many of his classmates are quick to refute the mad bomber whereas Izuku simply laughs him off.
He peers around the viewing box noticing how a few of his classmates are missing. “Hey, where’s
Uraraka?”
“Hm?” Shoji didn’t quite catch that.
Ibara Shiozaki of Class 1-B did, however. “She’s in the waiting room, she’ll be fighting Kendo
after this next match.”
Her hair has completely grown back after being burned away by Bakugou’s Explosion. And Izuku
is glad to see that it didn’t affect her negatively, her temperament really is the opposite of
Bakugou’s.
Anyway speaking of the next match.
“The second match of Round Two!” yells Present Mic.
“Huh, perfect timing I guess.”
“Both come from hero families, making this a battle of elites!”
Down on the battlefield both of the fighters are already in position.
“We have another speedster on our hands, but with a bit more of a kick it’s Tenya Iida!”
Tenya’s fist clenches from his sides, he’s up against a tough opponent and it doesn’t help that he
feels a bit out done here because of Midoriya’s showboating as a speedster himself. But he is the
younger brother of the Turbo Hero: Ingenium! He will make his brother proud and move on to the
semi-finals.
“He’s up against a powerful opponent who has a pension for his cryokinetic side, Shoto
Todoroki!”
Todoroki remains silent, he’s calmed down considerably since his last bout, but it seems like he’s
still off his game.
But Iida has other plans. ‘I can’t negate his attacks. Plus if he uses his flames, even though he said
he wouldn't, he’d be even more dangerous if I went against that.’ He’s determined to win despite
the odds. ‘Focus.’
“Start!!”
Todoroki reacts first firing off a trail of ice that bursts out piercing icicles.
Iida easily evades the attack, sprinting to the left. He may not be able to reach the same speeds as
XLR8 but he’s still a lot faster than any normal human. ‘He’s not wasting any time.’
Iida swerves towards Todoroki making a beeline toward him.
The dual-haired teen plants his right hand to the side and launches another trail of ice that races
forward to intercept Iida’s path.
Iida plants his feet, skidding across against the ground, he pivots his body around and fires up his
engines which thrust him back the way he came avoiding the ice.
“Iida’s been surrounded!”
Iida stops finding himself trapped between two barricades of ice. The only way to freedom is
through the creator of the ice himself.
The dual-haired teen doesn’t let up as he fires off another trail of ice straight for the Engine
Quirked fighter.
“Todoroki’s going in for the win already!”
Iida isn’t ready to let it end yet, he squats down revving up his Engines and just as the ice is about
to reach him, he kicks himself into the air, leaping up and over the ice.
The standing long jump worked masterfully as Todoroki glared up at Iida who’s leaping in the air
just above his head.
While in midair, Iida swings his leg forward. “Recipro…Burst!!” His Engines fire out blue flames
as they roar into Todoroki’s ears and with great power his kick rockets forward.
Todoroki drops down just in the nick of time, the kick swooping past his head by a hair, if it had
landed, he definitely would have been in some real trouble.
‘I have ten seconds before my engines stall!’ Iida lands and then flips himself backwards into the
air with his Engines still roaring with blue flames. ‘Which means I have to win this right now!’
This kick connects, smashing down on Todoroki like a hammer slamming him into the battlefield.
“Look at that speed!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Class 1-A gasp in surprise along with the rest of the stadium: someone was actually able to land a
hit on Todoroki of all people. That’s no small feat especially in this event.
Sero gasps. “That was a heavy hit.”
Kaminari is just as astonished. “I didn’t know he could kick like that.”
Izuku is in agreement. “Not even XLR8 has that type of strength.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
While still on the ground, Todoroki covers the ground in front of him with a sheet of ice in an
attempt to halt Iida’s movements.
Unfortunately for him, Iida predicted the attack and had already jumped back into the air, evading
it. As he lands the speedster grips the back of Todoroki’s shirt and immediately sprints away
dragging the stunned boy behind him like a doll stuck to the side of a speeding sports car.
‘Eight seconds left.’ He rockets towards the edge of the battlefield. ‘I’ve got this.’ He’s almost
there just a few more seconds. ‘I’ll throw him out of bounds. Before he can-’
Something's wrong, very wrong. His legs…they won’t move; his Engines stalled…early.
Iida hesitantly peers back at his leg, he was so close and a part of him hopes he doesn’t see what he
thinks happened to him. “My muffler’s blocked!” The mufflers of his Engines are encased in a
thick layer of ice. “When did you-?”
Todoroki grips Iida’s arm and ice immediately begins to crawl its way up his flesh. “When you
kicked me.” He replies as the ice continues to flow upward on Iida's body. “I’ve only been showing
off ranged attacks today. You forgot I could do precision moves, too, didn't you?”
Well it doesn’t matter what his answer is, because it’s over. Iida is completely encased in a tomb of
ice with only his head sticking out. Even as the speedster struggles within his imprisonment trying
to break free, his will won’t allow him to give up yet.
The scarred teen holds the side of his head as he stands back up. “I was trying to dodge your
Recipro, but it was too fast to avoid, even for me.”
Midnight is happy to call an end to this match. “Iida has been immobilized. Todoroki advances!”
The stadium cheer as Present Mic announces the win. “ Todoroki moves on to the semi-finals
where he’ll be up against our previous winner, Izuku Midoriya!”
Todoroki gazes up at the viewing box where Izuku sits watching the battlefield with a bit of
trepidation in his eyes. ‘You’re next Midoriya, and I’ll show that bastard just how strong my ice
really is.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Poor Iida…” frowns Izuku as he watches his friend struggle within the ice.
He thinks back to Tenya’s own dream, to be like his brother, Ingenium, a hero that’s efficient and
reliant. He can bet that Iida was hoping to make his brother proud. And if Izuku’s heard right about
Ingenium then there’s no doubt that he is proud of his younger brother despite the loss.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Iida continues to struggle in place but eventually even he knows it’s futile. “I’m sorry, brother.”
Hopefully, Iida was still able to make his dear brother proud despite the loss, assuming he’s even
watching right now.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, Ochaco Uraraka watches from the TV within the waiting room.
A shiver runs down her spine as she watches Iida slump in defeat within his tomb of ice.
“Todoroki’s…so strong and…he has so much more control over his Quirk than I do.”
She gazes down at her hands, clenching them into fists. “But…I’ve been working hard too. And if I
want to win then I can’t afford to hesitate, and I need to playthings smart. I’ll use all of my skills,
smarts, and power to my full advantage.”
She’ll show that she’s here, here for them, and here to stay. No matter what the Sports Festival
throws at her,
“Alright.” She shoots out of her seat. “It’s my turn.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Aright, folks! Now that the ice has been cleared let's move onto our next line up of competitors!”
As Present Mic announces the match, the jumbotrons flash two images of the female fighters.
“We’re pinning two teammates against each other for this match. They’re both fierce woman
warriors with fiery spirits! It’s Ochaco Uraraka from Class 1-A!”
Ochaco grips her knuckles and wrists loosening them up for the upcoming fight. ‘I’m going to have
to rely on Zero-Gravity here. One For All is too unstable right now and if I screw it up, I’ll be at a
major disadvantage especially if I miss.’ And if she loses an arm or hand to the pain then Kendo
will have an easier time defeating her.
“Versus! Class 1-B’s Itsuka Kendo!”
Itsuka Kendo smiles at Ochaco from across the starting positions. “No hard feelings when you
lose, alright?”
Ochaco scowls. “ I was about to say the same thing.”
Kendo frowns, not expecting such a serious expression, but after a moment to consider it she
smiles. ‘She’s serious. Alright, no messing around then.’ She readies her stance. “Give me
everything you got.”
If Ochaco is going to give this her all then she’s for sure going to do that same.
“Begin!!”
Both of the girls kick off, charging straight for each other ready to deliver the first strikes of the
match.
Kendo lashes out first, throwing her fist forward.
While still in motion Ochaco falls to her knees, sliding past Kendo’s fist just as it enlarges, it just
barely breezes past her face.
Ochaco ends up behind Kendo, where she leaps forward with her hand extended to float the
orange-haired girl into the air.
Unfortunately for Ochaco, Kendo predicted such a move and twists her body around with her other
hand extended out. Her hand expands and slams against the side of Ochaco’s head.
“Gah!” The brunette grunts as she’s tossed to the side, she lands face down on the ground with a
hard thud.
Before the gravity girl can make a move, Kendo is already over her. She slams down her enlarged
hands on top of Ochaco’s back, pinning her in place. and pins Ochaco in place.
“Ow, that’s smart!” shouts Present Mic. “I bet Uraraka’s feeling that. She started off well, but it
appears Kendo’s training has given her the upper hand! Is it the end for Uraraka?”
The martial artist grins down at her foe. “I thought I told you to give me everything you got?”
Ochaco groans and glares at Kendo. “We’re just…starting!”
Unlike with Kirishima who was pinned down on his back by this exact move, Ochaco is on her
belly and so she is actually able to place her hands in stable locations giving her a much-needed
boost. Although Kendo tries to keep her down, Ochaco is able to push her large hand up just
enough to launch herself forward and away from Kendo’s grasp.
“She’s free!”
Ochaco doesn’t waste any time, she turns right around and pounces at the member of Class 1-B.
“Rahhh!!” Her fist connects with the side of Kendo’s face.
Kendo spins back in a daze but she quickly stabilizes herself, even so she’s in such a daze after that
strike to the head that Ochaco has another opportunity to attack.
“I’ll beat you!” Ochaco, in heat of the moment, throws another punch.
Kendo smirks as she expertly blocks the incoming swing with her arm. “Is that so?”
Before Ochaco can so much as gasp in surprise, the wind is knocked out of her as Kendo drives her
fist into Ochaco’s gut. As it connects her hand expands and thrusts Ochaco back with greater force.
Despite the pain and her aching abdomen, Ochaco runs straight back into the fight with no
hesitation. She is not going to let a bit of bruising keep her down and prevent her from achieving
victory. She’ll beat Kendo and her next opponent with the same ferocity all so she can achieve her
dream.
Kendo remains still and allows Ochaco to get close before she throws a sideways chop her way.
Ochaco once again slides across the ground to avoid it, however, this time she kicks her leg out and
sweeps the martial artist's legs right from under her.
With her opponent down, Ochaco pounces atop of her, landing on Kendo’s abdomen Ochaco
delivers a barrage of punches to Kendo’s head and upper body. “I will win!”
Kendo grunts and groans from the strikes even as she is able to use her free arms to block the hard
punches. ‘She’s really unrelenting…good then I can really earn this win.’
She’s also noted that Ochaco is essentially running off pure adrenaline right about now, especially
after all these hard hits they’ve been exchanging. The gravity girl isn’t thinking straight otherwise
she’d have used her Zero-Gravity Quirk by now. She’s just running off instinct and the will to fight
on.
“Holy cow! After taking a beating, Uraraka is now the one giving it! What a slugfest!”
Ochaco continues to throw punch after punch, eventually she rears her fist a little too far back and
that gives Kendo plenty of time to react. Ochaco throws her knuckles forward but the expert fighter
of the match grabs her wrist, stopping the strike from landing. Kendo then pulls Ochaco’s fist and
uses her leg to kick Ochaco off and over her.
The brunette lands on the ground with a thud, groaning as both her and Kendo get back up on their
feet. Both stagger in place with scuff marks as they both turn to face each other, raising their fist as
they square off once again.
Ochaco has her fists out in front of her, after a few calming breaths she looks down at her hands
before releasing her fists opening them up and remembering her Zero-Gravity Quirk. ‘Guess I was
way too into the fight.’ She flexes her fingers. ‘I need to get in close if I want to float her up and
push her out off the field.’
She runs forward, her hands at her sides and ready to connect with Kendo when she makes her own
move. Ochaco keeps her eyes on Kendo’s hands, the expandable hands that can boost her physical
attacks. Ochaco watches as the hands ready to defend their owner as their opponent is upon them.
The brunette lashes out her open hand, keeping her focus on Kendo’s hands in case they make a
move, but before her hand can so much as touch a hair of Kendo’s head, her own feet are swept
from under her as Kendo delivers a sweeping kick.
As Ochaco falls, Kendo swings her body around, building momentum that she uses to deliver a
karate kick right into Ochaco’s side, knocking her away.
As Ochaco tumbles across the ground she realizes her mistake: she was too focused on Kendo’s
Quirk and had forgotten that this girl has trained her entire body to fight, not just her hands.
“It appears Kendo has the advantage once again!” Present Mic turns to his co-host. “Been awhile
since you’ve said anything. Thoughts?”
Aizawa reluctantly takes the mic. “Kendo has spent years honing her craft whereas Uraraka is
basing her techniques off past experiences. Both are reliable sources of fighting but a good
combination of both is what’s needed to succeed.”
Ochaco pushes herself up, glaring at Kendo as she presses her hands together. ‘If I can’t get in
close then I’ll attack from afar!’ She’s going to try and pull off a Zero-Gravity Field, which should
float Kendo up and make it easier for the gravity wielder to send her out of bounds.
Kendo picks up on the change and recalls what her team leader did during the Cavalry Battle. So
with the wisdom that Ochaco has to concentrate to use Zero-Gravity Field, Kendo goes on the
offensive.
Just as Zero-Gravity and One For All are building up, a strike to Ochaco’s head breaks her focus
and the technique dissipates. Ochaco tries to focus and unleash her Quirk but Kendo is not making
it easy. Kendo continues with the assault throwing chops, jabs, and kicks that keep Ochaco
unfocused and unbalanced. Every strike that lands with precise aim and honed strength ensuring
each hit delivers affliction to Ochaco.
“It’s not looking good for Class 1-A’s resident golden girl. How will she get through this?!”
Ochaco stumbles backwards, barely keeping herself upright as Kendo uppercuts her in the gut,
grabs her head and pushes her back some more. With all of this trauma and motion she can’t focus
on One For All or get a hand on Kendo to use Zero-Gravity. And her opponent is not going easy on
her, if this keeps up, she’ll either be so exhausted and pained that she can’t move or get thrown out
of the battlefield herself.
She needs to break through Kendo’s onslaught, but how? The only way is to use All Might’s Quirk,
but she can’t thanks to Kendo, she needs to focus! Or maybe not…she shouldn’t focus; she needs to
just let One For All flow on its own. She keeps forgetting that, but it’s easier said than done. Well
now’s as good a time as any to give it a go, and even if it cripples her at the very least, she’ll give
herself a fighting chance.
Ochaco breathes in and out even as another kick connects with her side, if anything the kick pushes
her will forward and One For All begins to flow through Ochaco’s arm radiating a pink heavenly
light.
Kendo swings her hand back and over to deliver a hard chop but Ochaco’s charged up arm
intercepts it and brings the attack to an immediate halt.
Ochaco’s eyes glow with determination and One For All as her leg that’s also been supercharged
glows brightly. “Yahh!” Ochaco throws her foot forward, kicking Kendo away in a blast of wind
and debris.
The martial artist rolls across the battlefield, moving so fast that she’ll be kicked right off the field.
But not one to allow this to end so soon, Kendo expands her hands and claws her fingers into the
ground. Her fingers scrape against the cement before she comes to a halt just a few feet away from
the edge.
Kendo pushes herself back up, groaning as her hands shrink back to normal. “That hurt.”
Ochaco breathes heavily as One For All dissipates. Her arm and leg aren’t broken or swollen, but
they are strained, almost numb. She’s almost unable to move them, at least at first but they are
definitely strained and will definitely slow her down.
Present Mic is grinning wildly from the commentator’s booth. “Both fighters are battered, bruised,
and tired but neither of their wills have given in yet. They’ll continue until the other’s spirit breaks
first!”
Kendo, who is the only one that’s actually able to move right now, charges straight for the
weakened gravity user.
Ochaco scowls preparing herself for the attack. ‘Not yet.’
“Rahh!!” Kendo releases a battle cry as she continues her charge.
‘Not yet.’
“Prepare to lose!!”
‘Now!’ Ochaco slams her hands together and releases a burst of her Zero-Gravity Field that
explodes out and envelops the entire battlefield.
Kendo, with precise timing, leaps forward and tackles Ochaco, flinging them both into the air
where they float and spin in the air. Because of her own will Ochaco is able to keep the Zero-
Gravity Field going. Although it has considerably shrunk and is smaller than the battlefield itself.
“And once again there’s Uraraka’s signature Zero-Gravity Field!” proclaims the booming pro hero.
“But that’s just a medium to show us an all-out midair wrestling match!”
“Oh, it’s so exciting!” screams Midnight.
The two competitors grapple and wrestle in the air, pushing and gripping at each other trying to get
the other to give up first.
“I’m not going to lose this!” Ochaco holds her focus as she delivers a punch to Kendo’s face.
While they continue to spin in the air, Kendo snarls and throws her own. “Neither will I!” Bam!
Her punch lands but Ochaco keeps her grip on Kendo’s preventing herself from flying away.
This goes back and forth with each one delivering attack after attack while defending with sheer
unyielding determination. This continues until Ochaco finally takes note of how dangerously close
they are to the edge of the battlefield.
With the best possible timing, Ochaco releases the Zero-Gravity Field, making it burst apart and
throwing the two of them back towards the Earth.
Both Kendo and Ochaco collapse onto the ground, landing beside each other; breathing heavily as
they both lose their breaths. Before their lungs can even refill or before they can even get
themselves off the ground, the two are back to throwing jabs, kicks, and punches at each other.
But Kendo clearly has the upper hand as she is able to land more chops and kicks against Ochaco
by twisting her body around to deliver swift hits. Ochaco does her best to defend herself, grabbing
Kendo’s limbs and redirecting them before they can land.
Kendo, the fastest of the two at the moment, gets back up first. “Rahh!!” Her hand enlarges as she
begins to throw it downward, intending to smash Ochaco into the ground.
All Might’s successor instinctively rolls out of the way just as the fist smashes into the ground.
Acting quickly, Ochaco slaps her hand against Kendo’s large hand.
Kendo gasps as she feels her body become weightless and begin to float upward.
Ochaco jumps up, intending to throw her opponent out of the arena.
“Oh, no you don't!” Kendo spins her body backwards and delivers a powerful roundhouse kick and
lands onto Ochaco’s head.
Kendo is pushed upward as Ochaco is knocked onto the ground with a throbbing headache.
Despite the pain and her pounding mind, Ochaco reels up as One For All charges within her hand.
“Rahh!! She jumps up and throws her fist forward, her attack can in no way reach her opponent,
but as the punch is thrust forward a powerful gale of wind is generated and collides with Kendo.
Kendo is sent spiraling out of control until she’s flown right out of the arena from the opposite end,
a sudden cement wall via Cementoss stops Kendo from flying away any further. Although the wall
did not provide her a soft stop.
The chief umpire, Midnight, cracks her whip into the air. “It’s over! Ochaco will move on to the
semi-finals!”
As the crowd roars in delight, Ochaco finally allows herself a moment to rest, falling back onto her
butt as she tries to calm her racing heart. “That was intense, uh.” Hopefully her next match won’t
be as intense, at least she hopes so.
Ochaco winces as she grips her hand. “Ow!”
Her hand’s swollen with pain, looks like she used too much power with that last attack. Speaking
of which, she had no idea she could do that. Sure she generates a whirlwind when she broke free of
Shinso’s Brainwashing, but this was different. She didn’t even consider using that gale to attack
before. ‘I wonder what else I can do.’
The stadium continues to applaud as the fighters stagger back to the middle of the field.
Midnight is happy to congratulate the two. “Well done on a fabulous and enticing match, girls! I
wish you both luck in the future and I hope you both carry the same intensity in your future
endeavors!”
The crowd cheers as the two battered girls stand before each other.
Ochaco would offer a hand to shake, but her’s feel like it’s on fire so she’ll pass on that. “You…
were really something…out there.”
Kendo nods, she’s covered in scuff marks and scratches, but she’s standing a bit taller than Ochaco
who actually walked away with more injuries. “I can say that same for you, although I wish the
outcome was different.”
Ochaco frowns. “It almost was, you’re a really skilled fighter. I kinda…wish I had some training
like you…”
Kendo is silent for a moment before a thought crosses her mind. “Would you like me to teach you
some moves?”
Ochaco’s eyes go wide as her head pops up. “Huh?!”
“What I mean is, you’re good but you don’t have a definite way of fighting. I think it’d benefit you
if you learned some real fighting techniques.” The martial artist grabs at the back of her head.
“Plus, you’d make for a really good sparring partner.”
Ochaco’s face lights up, this is probably the best news she could have gotten right now. “That’d be
great! I promise to take it seriously and learn all that I can!”
Kendo chuckles at Ochaco’s sudden enthusiasm. “Great, but keep in mind I’ll be training hard too
for next time.”
Ochaco beams. “Of course.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“So, tired.” Whines the gravity manipulator of Class 1-A as she makes her way back to the viewing
box after being stuck in the Nurses’ Room for so long.
She shakes her head, ridding herself of the exhaustion. “No, I can’t get lazy now! I still have
another fight ahead of me. I can’t afford to let myself become drained.” Huh, maybe she should
grab an energy drink and a quick snack before the semi-finals begin.
She can see the entrance of the viewing box, and soon she’ll be back with her friends and
classmates.
“Bakugou’s vicious attacks are unstoppable!!”
Ochaco enters and takes note of how nobody has noticed her reentry, their eyes are too focused on
the fight taking place back on the battlefield.
Things are not looking good for Jiro, she’s completely defenseless against Bakugou’s Explosions.
Bakugou throws explosive punch after explosive punch, forcing Jiro back in an attempt to evade
the blasts, but Bakugou is faster and many of his attacks land.
Before they know it, Bakugou cups his hands together and thrusts them forward. “Die!!” He
releases a combined explosive beam that fires into Jiro and blasts her right out of the arena with a
trail of heat, ash, and debris.
And with one move the final match of Round Two is already over and Midnight’s announcement
isn’t actually needed but a welcomed confirmation. “Jiro is out and Bakugou will continue to the
semi-finals!”
Even though he won with ease, that fact actually pisses off the ash-blonde. ‘Dammit!! I want a
really fucking challenge!’ Literally everyone else but him has had an epic and well-earned fight,
but him!
He glares up at the viewing box. ‘You better bring your A-game, Roundface. Because I’ll kill you
and then win this whole stupid competition!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As Bakugou stomps off the battlefield before he can give his respects to his opponent, Izuku
watches his ex-friend from within the waiting room.
He decided to get here early even though there’s going to be a thirty-minute break before the start
of the semi-finals. He just needs a minute to gather his thoughts. After all he’s going up against
Todoroki, who’s had it out for him since the start of the Sports Festival. Also, there’s the boy’s
past to consider, it doesn't sit right in Izuku's stomach that Todoroki’s had to go through so much.
And now…now he’s about to go into the fight knowing what it means for the dual-Quirked
teenager.
No doubt it will not be an easy match, Todoroki’s going to throw everything he can at him just to
prove to him and his old man that he can be a hero without his flames. But…is that really possible?
Can one be a hero if they don’t use their full power?
To Izuku only one answer comes to mind: No, they can’t. A hero’s job is to save and protect others,
but if a hero willingly handicaps themselves for such a petite reason…then why bother becoming a
hero? If he wanted to spit his father’s wishes, why even join U.A.? Wouldn’t the ultimate slap to
the face for Endeavor be his own son turn his back on heroism and seek out a normal life?
Then again, there’s got to be more to it. Clearly Todoroki wants to be a hero, a great one at that, but
he’ll never accomplish that, not while he holds himself back. Because as of right now Izuku is not
Todoroki’s worst enemy, but himself and his spitefulness.
And Izuku will show him, will help him, to realize what it means to be a hero. Just you wait and
see.
How It Should Have Ended
“Alright, alright, alright! I think those two are more than ready to get started. So without a further
ado, begin!” shouts Present Mic.
And like that the first match of Round Two has officially begun.
Tokoyami shouts into the air. “Dark Shadow!”
“On it, boss!” Dark Shadow flies out of his master’s chest.
Izuki grips the Omnitrix just as Dark Shadow pounces upon him, its claw reaching for the
Omnitrix.
Izuku, not one to fall for that twice, swings his body around using it to block Dark Shadow’s reach.
“You gotta be more original than that!” He slams down on the Omnitrix before Dark Shadow tries
to pull off any more tricks.
Dark Shadow reels back as the bright green light flashes giving the transformed Izuku plenty of
elbow room.
“And XLR8 is-wait bzz!” Buzzshock peers down at his miniscule stature. “Aw, man. I wanted
speed not a tiny night light!”
“Ha ha ha! Midoriya’s become Buzzshock! A tiny battery with the ability to zap his opponents like
a taser gun.”
Buzzshock grabs his head. “Come on Omnitrix bzz. Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow can defend against
my electricity bzz. How is Buzzshock supposed to do anything bzz?”
Tokoyami’s eyes giveaway a hint of trepidation. “Dark Shadow!”
“I’ve got him!” Dark Shadow lunges at the morphed Izuku.

“Ah!!” In a panic the little Nosedeenian lashes out, firing off a beam of bright electricity.
The beam isn’t that powerful, but it sparks against Dark Shadow’s black exterior.
The fiend reels back in pain. “Yahhh!!” His stature becomes noticeably smaller.
“What tha bzz?” Peering at his stubby hands, Buzzshock fires off another ray of electricity.
Dark Shadow attempts to evade it but the bright light makes it wince.
Buzzshock blinks before putting two and two together. “No way bzz. Is your weakness actually…
light bzz?”
Tokoyami can’t bother to look the morphed Izuku in the eyes.
The tiny menace grins before soaring up towards Dark Shadow as he builds up the electricity
inside of him. And when it’s just enough, the Nosedeenian discharges the electricity across the
field.
The electrical wave shocks both Dark Shadow and its master, and thanks to the light generated
Dark Shadow shrinks to about the same size as Buzzshock.
“Hehe, it’s nice not being the only little guy bzz.”
Tokoyami peers down at his weakened familiar before peering back up at his opponent. He is
unfamiliar with this form and judging from what he’s seen, it does not have a limit like that of
Kaminari. In other words, he’s basically fighting Midoriya without a Quirk. And so with all this to
consider there’s only one real choice.
“I surrender.”
Chapter End Notes
And so that was Ch.25 Competition, did you like it? Was it worth the wait? I sure
hope it was. Well I’m hoping to be on time with Ch.26 which is the long awaited Izuku
vs. Todoroki match up. I already have it all planned out on how I want it to go so just
please be patient and we will get right into it.
*So many of you assumed that I would be using Buzzshock or Feedback to fight
against Tokoyami. I decided against that because Izuku is actually unaware of
Tokoyami’s weakness in this version. The only reason he knew about it in canon was
because Tokoyami himself told him about it. So in this universe Izuku had a different
strategy in mind to take on Tokoyami, and that was to be faster than him which failed.
*The HISHE/Omaki served to also explain that the fight between Buzzshock and Dark
Shadow would have been considerably boring in comparison to what we got.
*Also I chose XLR8 because he has not been able to take part in a real battle yet and
so I thought it was long overdue. And hence why I inserted him into this fight.
*In case you missed it, Izuku’s Omnitrix has had a little upgrade. It can now recharge
in five minutes rather than ten minutes. That said it is still the same original design as
that of the original Omnitrix.
*Ochaco vs. Bakugou will be a separate chapter (Ch.27) for itself.
*Finally, these next two fight will have some higher stakes and are the ones I am most
looking forward to.
Unleash Your Power
Chapter Summary
It's finally, finally, here!! It's Izuku Midoriya vs. Shoto Todoroki!!!
Chapter Notes
Alright the long-awaited Ch.26 is here and I hope it lives up to all of your
expectations. So, buckle up and get ready, this is going to be a wild ride.
Izuku Midoriya inhales and then exhales trying to calm his racing heart. But in truth it does little to
calm his nerves. And why would it? He’s about to face off against his greatest foe yet, and if he
makes a single mistake here then it’ll all be over for him.
There’s a knock at the door, drawing his attention.
As he looks up from his seat, Ochaco Uraraka pokes her head in. “Hi, Deku.”
“Uraraka! What are you doing here?”
She steps inside, shutting the door behind her. “Oh, you know I just wanted to wish you luck is
all.”
“Thanks, I appreciate it.”
Ochaco takes a seat opposite of Izuku, she stares down at the table unsure of how to actually
continue the conversation. “So, how are you feeling?”
“Hm, honestly…I’m kind of worried.”
“About Todoroki?”
Her straight forward question catches him off guard, but in truth he should have suspected it. After
all she had to hear the same sad story as he did.
“Y-yeah. I keep replaying what he said to us in my head and honestly, I’m not sure what I should
make of it.”
“I know what you mean.” Ochaco presses her fingers together, twiddling them between her hands.
“I’m still not sure if I understand how I feel about it yet either. I mean to hear about the cruelty of a
top hero is not an easy thing to hear.”
To hear that leaves a bad taste in Izuku’s mouth, mainly because that’s the hard truth of the matter.
That even someone that is seen as a protector, savior, and hero can still be cruel and corrupt. And to
think that this man, that monster, is supposed to be the Number Two Hero, it really makes one
think how that can even be when they act more like a villain than the common street thug. At least
thieves and criminals sometimes commit their crimes to help support their own families; whereas,
Endeavor is using his own family for his own personal ego.
Izuku slowly nods his, sympathizing with Ochaco. “This is how I see it. This just goes to show you
how evil can form from anywhere. That even a supposed hero isn’t above corruption.”
Ochaco’s eyes sadden. “I suppose that’s true, but it doesn’t mean I have to like it.”
“Agreed…”
“I…I just wish Todoroki didn’t have to go through all that he did.”
Izuku nods his head slowly as he recalls what their classmates had to go through. All because his
monster of a father’s own actions. To think his own mother can be driven to the point of insanity
that she’d harm her own child. He can’t even imagine what that must be like, the sense of betrayed
love and trust. If it was his own mother…he’s not sure whether or not the experience would have
broken him. In truth he has to admire Todoroki’s perseverance, it’s amazing he isn’t more unstable
than what he is. Not like his cold and indifferent disposition is exactly the healthiest thing mind
you but still.
Ochaco sighs. “I wish we could help him.”
“Who says we can’t?”
Her head snaps up at the green-haired teen. “What?”
“Well to be a hero, means you sometimes have to help others even if they don’t want it.” He locks
eyes with Ochaco. “Todoroki may not realize it, but he’s drowning in his own misery. He thinks
holding himself back is the answer but in truth…it’s only hurting him.” Because how can someone
save others when they only use half their strength? How can one defeat a powerful villain if they’re
half-assing it? The answer: they can’t.
“But then…how do we help him?”
That is a good question, too bad Izuku doesn’t have an answer.
“I…don’t know.”
The two sit in silence for a moment as they mull over possible answers. But nothing they think of
seems…right. All of them seem to be more of wishful thinking than possible solutions. But
perhaps…there is one way they can break through Todoroki’s frozen spirit.
Eventually Ochaco is the one to offer up. “We show him.”
Izuku’s head snaps up at attention. “I’m sorry?”
“Maybe if we show him why he’s wrong, he’ll stop holding himself back.”
Izuku’s eyes light up as Ochaco’s words dawn on him. If they can show Todoroki that half his
strength isn’t enough to win here, then…then they might be able to show him that it won’t be
enough for when they go pro! They can save him and help him become something he was meant to
be rather than what his apparent father desires of him.
Before Izuku can voice anything, Present Mic’s voice echoes through the stadium. “Let’s get right
into it!”
With no time to spare, Izuku pushes himself away from the table. “I best be off.”
“Oh, I’m sorry!” yelps Ochaco. “I took up all your prep time.”
Izuku offers up a soft smile. “No worries, actually I’m glad you stopped by. It really helped.”
He walks over towards the door, he grips the doorknob and turns it, pulling it open.
But before he steps through Ochaco calls out to him. “Good luck, Deku. I’ll be watching and
cheering you on.”
He turns and grins back at her. “Same goes to you, Space Cadet.”
And with that he leaves, leaving Ochaco behind with nothing but her thoughts. ‘Good luck, Deku.’
At the same time, Izuku continues to make his way towards the stadium a tall imposing figure
steps out, intercepting the boy’s path with a scowl on their face and flames dancing around their
muscular body.
Izuku’s eyes pop wide in shock at the sight of the imposing pro hero before him. “Endeavor?!”
The Number Two Hero’s cold gaze pierces down at the trembling boy. “Ah, I was looking for
you… Midoriya.” The hero spits out the name like it’s an insult to his tongue.
Izuku picks up on the disdain but from what he’s heard of this man, he only assumes it’s just part
of his normal demeanor.
Izuku quivers in place and tries his best to act normal despite what’s heard of this crook. “Oh,
yeah…hi.”
Izuku stumbles back as the hero steps forward as if to assert his dominance over the boy. Izuku can
feel the blistering heat radiating off the Flaming Hero, but unlike the flames of a humble campfire
that give comfort with its warmth it’s more like a raging inferno burning with ambition and rage.
“So, uh, what are you doing here?”
The scowling Endeavor’s cold blue gaze takes a moment to examine the green-haired boy,
examining his features from top to bottom as if looking at something he hadn’t seen in a long time
and was trying to familiarize himself with it.
Izuku can only squirm under the intimidating gaze of the Flaming Hero who remains silent for a
few intense moments.
Finally the so-called pro hero speaks. “I watched your fights against that frog girl and that shadow
bird. Your power is pretty impressive, like nothing I’ve ever seen before.” He gives the teen a
scrutinous look. “To be able to transform like you do and give yourself such incredible abilities.”
His cold gaze somehow burns with scrutinizing fury. “It almost seems impossible; I wonder what
kind of measures it took for someone like you to be born.”
Izuku freezes in place as he averts his gaze away from the pro hero. ‘Does he think…I’m like his
son? That I’m from a Quirk Marriage…like he did?’ Possibly but either way he has no reason to
reveal anything to this jerkwad. “Oh. Well I never gave it that much thought. You know? It’s just a
mutation I guess.”
Endeavor’s eyes flash with irritation like he doesn’t believe the boy for a second. But then again
what proof does he have of anything else?
Not really wanting to interact with this…fraud of a hero any longer Izuku quickly and fearfully
walks past him. “Sorry but I should get going.” As he walks away, he can’t stop the feeling of
uneasiness caused by the hero’s hot flames and cold look. ‘Is it possible Endeavor knows about
the Omnitrix? And by extension aliens?’ He peers back at the man who hasn’t made a move to
stop him. ‘No, he probably would have mentioned it.’ He brings his eyes forward. ‘He’s definitely
one person that can’t find out about anything alien related.’
Before he can get too far away, the Number Two Hero finally speaks up. “It’s my Shoto’s duty to
surpass All Might as the Number One Hero.”
Those words make Izuku stop dead in his tracks. Not just because Endeavor just basically admitted
to his scandal but because there’s also some kind of unnatural sense of tension and dread that’s just
washed over Izuku as Endeavor’s flaming glaze burns a hole into the back of his head.
“And his match with you will be a good testing ground for how much training he has left. So hit
him hard.” That’s more of an order than a suggestion. “Don’t disgrace yourself or him by holding
back.”
In that moment, Izuku’s mind flashes back to Todoroki’s declaration before the start of the
Tournament: ‘“I refuse to rely on my old man’s fire Quirk. You see. I’m going to show him that I
reject his power and take first place without using it.”’
He spoke with such disdain and anger from within his cold and pained heart, enough that Izuku
can’t fathom how much turmoil his classmate is really going through.
Endeavor continues unaware of Izuku’s inner dialogue. “That’s all I wanted to say, I apologize for
bothering you.” With that the pro hero begins to stomp away, probably to go and watch the next
match in a secluded corner.
Izuku can tell that this last bit of bullshit was just to keep his own facade as a supposed pro hero.
Afterall who wouldn’t like to receive words of motivation from a top hero? Huh, that’s twice now
a top hero hasn’t lived up to Izuku’s expectations… Then all the more reason for him to reach the
top and really show this world what a hero looks like.
“Endeavor.”
The Number Two Hero stops, the authority in Izuku’s voice catches his attention.
“He may be your son, but he isn’t you.”
“Excuse me?”
“Sorry, I guess I wasn’t that clear.” Izuku turns so he can look straight into this monster’s corrupted
soul. “What I mean is that Todoroki isn’t a selfish pile of shit that’s out to satisfy his own personal
ego.”
The hero’s eyes burn with a newfound hatred.
“You’re a sick vile man with no real sense of justice. You only destroy all that you touch and for
what? Fame? Money? Glory? Honestly it’s sickening to think someone like you can even pass as a
hero.” Izuku scowls, his emerald eyes staring daggers at the Hellfire Quirked man. “You are no
hero.”
Although he doesn't outwardly show it, Izuku can tell that Endeavor is burning to give him a new
one. But he knows that it wouldn’t look good to attack or burn a student of U.A. especially one
that’s on everyone’s radar now.
Izuku is well aware of the predicament and how he, a Quirkless teenager, has the upper hand over
the professionally topped ranked hero. But he doesn’t push it, he’s said his piece so with nothing
left to say he leaves.
Endeavor is left alone in the passageway as the boy, that defiant boy, marches away from him like
he’s no threat whatsoever. It burns the hero from the inside out that he can’t put this brat in his
place, but then again, his creation will do that for him soon enough. Still though…
With no more business to be had here, Endeavor leaves to go witness his weapon’s greatest victory
yet. But even so his mind remains on that boy who has that familiar twinkle of defiance in his eyes.
‘He’s just like him…’ In anger, the hero’s flames dance and whip around him threatening to melt
away at the walls.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, Yagi Toshinori leans back in his seat amongst his fellow teachers. With Todoroki’s
match coming up he thinks back to the conversation he had with Endeavor. Specifically he thinks
to what that man had to say: ‘“I will mold that child into a hero that will surpasses you one day.”’
‘Endeavor…what is it you’re after? And what did you do to that boy?’
Despite not being vocal about it, Toshinori always felt that something was off about young
Todoroki. He always seemed so distant towards everyone, emotionless, and cold. Could it be
something occurred in his past to make him this way? Was it Endeavor? Possible, but Endeavor is
a hero, a top hero, so perhaps something else is going on. Well, whatever the case he can’t even
look into it right now if he wanted. What matters is the upcoming battle.
“You excited?”
Toshinori turns to Thirteen. “You could say that?”
“Me too.” smiles the space hero. “This one ought to be exciting. I really want to see how far these
two have come.” Specifically, Midoriya, that boy’s done such an amazing job this entire Sports
Festival.
“As do I.” replies the Symbol of Peace as he turns his attention to the battlefield. “They both share
some similarities. They both have such an intense vibe about them.” But he can only wonder why
that is.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“So the match hasn’t started yet?”
Tenya Iida and Fumikage Tokoyami turn to find that Ochaco has returned to the viewing box
rather than await her match in the prep room.
“Uraraka.” greets the Engine Quirked lad. “Shouldn’t you be preparing for your own match?!”
Ochaco takes a seat between the two before replying. “I’ll go later. I need to see this fight
personally.”
“Ah, of course! If you win your match, you’ll be up against either one of them, wouldn’t you?”
“Yeah, sure that’s why.” She has no reason to tell Iida about why she wants to see this firsthand:
that she’s here to hopefully witness Todoroki breaking free of his shackles.
She tries to redirect the conversation. “Have you called your brother yet? I bet he’s proud.”
Iida frowns, averting his gaze away from her. “I tried calling him, but he didn’t answer.”
“Oh, I’m sorry!”
He offers up a sympathetic smile. “No worries, it just means he’s busy is all. I’m sure whatever
he’s doing is very important. I don’t want to distract him.”
“Oh, okay.”
Iida’s disappointed frown returns. “Still though, it is frustrating to lose. Even when against such
impressive foes.”
Tokoyami cuts in, his eyes locked on the battlefield. “It’s no time to wallow. Use this next fight as
a source of encouragement.”
Ochaco nods, she’s going to do exactly that. “Will do.”
Beside her, Iida is as stiff as a statue like he’s been overshadowed by Tokoyami’s own words of
wisdom. “You’re so wise.”
The ceremonial torches ignite to the roar of the crowd who have been anticipating this matchup
since the beginning of the tournament. They are like feral animals, foaming at the mouth. They’ve
long awaited this clash of titans, imagine what could possibly be in store for them! How will it turn
out? Who will win? What transformation will Midoriya take on? They’re dying to find out, the
savages.
“I can feel the anticipation in the stadium!” booms Present Mic’s voice over the sound system.
“And that’s because the semi-final’s first match is gonna be epic!! ”
Down on the field below the two fighters approach the battlefield from opposite ends of the
stadium like gladiators that are about to put their lives on the line.
“First up, it’s the guy who's won each and every challenge by literally freezing his opponents in
place. With such power at his command will he be able to overcome his greatest foe yet? Who
knows, but for now let’s all welcome the Hero Course’s Shoto Todoroki!”
Shoto Todoroki steps onto the battlefield, unfazed by the cheering crowd that’s praising his name,
or rather his father’s name.
“He’s going to face off against probably the most versatile of all the Hero Course students. This
guy’s been running the top of the chart for almost the entire competition! But will Todoroki kick
him off his tower and back down to Earth? Let’s find out! Welcome Class 1-A’s Izuku Midoriya!”
The wielder of the Omnitrix climbs atop the steps and enters the battlefield with a glare of
determination that could rival Endeavor’s.
The two opposing forces face off as the large torches of flames dance around them from each
corner of the battlefield.
Todoroki speaks first, gauging Izuku’s nerves. “So here we are.”
Izuku’s leer hardens. “And only one of us can win.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Somewhere far away from U.A. is a place that is very much the opposite of what U.A. stands for.
It’s dark, cold, lonely, and void of hope. But none of that seems to bother the leader of the League
of Villains as he sits closely in front of his computer screen, watching as Izuku and Todoroki take
the stage.
A cold calculating voice whispers out to the villain. “Pay close attention to them, Tomura
Shigaraki. These two could prove to be formidable obstacles to you one day. Even the other
semi-finalists can prove to be just as…problematic, especially the girl.”
Shigaraki scoffs. “Ha, I’m not worried about a couple kids.” The irritating scratching he’s doing to
his neck says otherwise. “And I’m especially not worried about some teenage girl.”
In the background, crouched down on the floor of Shigaraki’s room is the monstrosity once known
as Henzu Uuichi.
One of Nue’s extra arms claws at the wall carving scars into it; he growls at the screen as the
camera zooms in on his once good friend.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“My baby!”
Inko Midoriya sobs as she blows her nose for the millionth time. “I’m so proud! Be careful thou
sweety!”
The entire apartment is flooded with discarded tissue and puddles of water caused by the large
amounts of tears gushing from her eyes.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The customers of Mr. Baumann’s store have all gathered around the holographic screens. The
fights involving the Space Cadets are always a treat for them. So, none of them want to miss a
second of the action.
“Kick his ass, Midoriya!”
“Chalk another one up for the aliens gugg!”
“I got nine pieces of Taydenite that Midoriya eats the dirt.”
“I’ll take that bet, Argit.”
Mr. Baumann is also glued to the screen setting aside his managerial duties just to watch. “Come
on, boy. Make us proud.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Outside the stadium Mt. Lady and Kamui Woods are glued to the giant screen, even though they
should be on patrol they are just enthralled with these matches as anyone else.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
ML-E hops about the family couch, waving her arms about with pure excitement. “Woah Woo!!
GO, Deku! GO! Use XLR8 again and kick his ass!”
“LANGUAGE!!!” roars her mother.
She can only wonder where ML-E could have picked up such language. The only other person
ML-E interacts with on a weekly basis is her babysitter, but she’s a hero. Why would she cuse?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Kick his ass, Deku!” Ochaco screams out from within the viewing Box.
“LANGUAGE!!!” roars the Class President.
Where could she have picked up such foul language? Oh, right. She’s Bakugou’s classmate.
She really can’t help it though, there’s so much riding on this next match. And yeah, it’s important
that Deku try and help Todoroki, but this is still a competition and she’d actually like to take Deku
on in the finals; assuming she wins her own match first. Either way she’s been anticipating this
match up for a while now and she’d rather it get started.
Mezo Shoji cups his chin. “I wonder which transformation Midoriya’s going to use.”
Ochaco turns to face the multi-limbed individual. “My guess is Diamondhead since he’s immune
to the cold and all.”
Denki Kaminari shakes his head while his ears are still covered by the bandaged earmuffs. “Na, I
think he’ll use that Feedback guy or even Buzzshock.” Then again Kaminari is a bit biased with
that statement.
Mashirao Ojiro raises an eyebrow. “But won’t flying give him a major advantage? So, maybe
Terraspin.”
“No way!” shouts Eijiro Kirishima. “It’s going to be Four Arms! This way it’s a super manly fight”
“Doesn’t he have a magnet guy too?” asks Kyoka Jiro. “Maybe it can hold its own against
Todoroki.”
Momo Yaoyorozu ponders. “Maybe, but if we’ve learned anything about our classmate is that he’s
highly unpredictable.”
“Fair point.”
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu tugs at his hair. “Ahh! This is so not fair! Why couldn’t I fight these guys? It
would have been so epic!”
Juzo Honenuki smirks up at his classmate. “Huh, sounds like someone’s changed his tone about 1-
A.”
“Shut up!” snaps Tetsutetsu. “All I mean is I want a chance to fight them, too. With guys as
powerful as them, it’ll be all the more epic when they’re defeated!”
The beastly Jurota Shishida pushes up on his glasses. “Victory and defeat, these go hand in hand.
What will determine that in this fight is how ferociously each of them will fight for victory.”
Itsuka Kendo considers his words. “Ferociously huh? I’m not sure I want to see these two go all out
considering what Todoroki did during his first match.”
Mina Ashido overhears Kendo, she shivers in place as her mind flashes back to how she was nearly
buried in a glacier.
From beside Kendo, Yui Kodai silently hums as she nods her head in agreement.
Meanwhile, Iida turns to Tokoyami for his thoughts. “Tokoyami. How do you think this match will
go?”
The raven-headed teen doesn’t take long to have an answer. “Honestly, I think it can go in either
one of their favors. It all depends on what Midoriya chooses to transform into.”
Ochaco turns her attention to him. “What do you mean?”
“If Midoriya chooses poorly he’ll put himself at a disadvantage. For example, if he decides to go
with his muscular form-”
“Four Arms.” Ochaco interjects quickly.
“Yes…he may not be able to resist Todoroki’s ice for very long even with his strength. But if he
were to choose one of his electrical forms, he might just stand a chance to deal Todoroki some
heavy damage.”
Iida cups his chin as he considers other possibilities. “I see.”
Meanwhile, Katsuki Bakugou also chose to remain in the viewing box. He wants to see this battle
in full too.
But right now he couldn’t help but listen in on their conversation. ‘Stupid losers, they just don’t get
it.’ He glares down at the field. ‘What really matters is power, and the one with the most power
and skill will win.’ he scoffs, a mad smirk forms on his face. ‘And I’m the strongest there is.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back within the stadium, a leering Endeavor watched on from what would be the shadows if it
wasn’t for his burning body.
Present Mic continues with his introduction. “Both of the heroes-in-training have been frontrunners
in the Sports Festival! But which of these rivals will advance to the next round? Prepare for-”
Before he can continue the younger Todoroki interrupts, throwing his hand up and instantly
catching the commentator’s attention. “Before we begin, I have something to say.”
The stadium falls silent allowing Todoroki a moment to speak freely.
“For this match, we will be ignoring the out of bounds rule.”
A stunned gasp washes through the entire stadium and world for that matter.
“Not allowed!” shouts Midnight before any more discussion could be had.
Too bad Todoroki refuses to listen. “Apologies, but I would rather it be allowed.” He glares at the
stunned Izuku who definitely wasn’t expecting this outcome. “The two of us need to settle
something, we need to prove which one of us is the strongest. But having someone win by simply
throwing the other out of bounds will defeat that purpose. So I’d like us to be free in our
movements until either one of us is unable to even continue battling.”
‘What are you planning, Todoroki?’ Izuku frowns. “Fine, have it your way.”
The audience gasps surprised to hear that Midoriya is also fine with this.
“I said no!” shouts an increasingly annoyed Midnight.
“Hang on, Midnight.” calls Shouta Aizawa. “I see no reason why we shouldn’t permit it.”
“But Eraserhead-”
“The students wish to demonstrate their skills without any restrictions or limitations. It would be
impractical of us to deny them this opportunity. Allow it.”
With a heavy sigh Midnight nods in understanding. “Very well.” She cracks her whip at the boys.
“However, none of you are to endanger the audience! Is that understood!”
They both reply without any reservation. “Yes.”
Midnight grabs her head, not liking this one bit.
Meanwhile, Cementoss is also having his own doubts. “I’ll be sure to step in when things go too
far.” And he’ll defend the audience if the need should arise.
“Well, it appears we’re in for quite the show here folks! There’s officially no more out of bounds!
Meaning the only way to win is to immobilize your opponent or make them give up!” Present Mic
continues. “Alright, without any more delays or monkey wrenches thrown in let’s get the semi-
finals underway!”
Todoroki bends his knees and adjusts his footing taking preference to lean his right side towards
his target.
At the same time, Izuku grips the Omnitrix; the face plate shoots up as he grips it. ‘He’s definitely
going to strike first and end me before I even get the chance. That said Diamondhead is perfect to
take on his ice.’ After all, Uraraka told him all about how Tetrax was completely immune to
Todoroki’s ice and was able to break free without trying.
“Begin!!”
Todoroki fires off a blast of ice as Izuku disappears in a flash of green light. The ice bursts forward
much like it did when Todoroki went up against Mina, but at a more controlled level. Either way
the freezing blast of ice charged through the surface of the stadium kicking up rubble as a thick
mist of cold air enshrouds Izuku.
“Ah, another big burst of ice!” shouts Present Mic. “There’s no way Midoriya was able to dodge in
time. Is it already over?”
No, far from it in fact.
The mist clears away revealing what had become of one Izuku Midoriya.
His classmates all lean forward in their seats trying to figure out which transformation he took up,
only for astonishment to adorn their faces when they see what had become of him.
The morphed Izuku had braced himself for an impact that never came, he slowly pokes open his
eyes only to find himself free of Todoroki’s ice. He turns around and follows the trail of ice to the
glacier of icicles behind him. Somehow Todoroki’s attack had completely bypassed him.
“Huh, I guess Diamo-huh?!” Izuku had finally realized his form, and it’s not Diamondhead.
With the mist clear he can have a good look at himself.
He looks like a tall blue phantom with slender arms and legs. His cloak is scaly and bug-like with
black lines running the out edges of the folds, and there’s a certain chill to this alien, like his whole
body is cold to the touch.
“Who in the world is this guy?”
“Who the hell’s this guy?!” shouts an astonished Present Mic. “I don't have anything on him! Is
this some secret weapon Midoriya’s been keeping to himself or something new all together?!”
Shouta Aizawa leans forward in his chair, examining Izuku’s newest form. “Midoriya’s Quirk, One
Man Army, truly is an enigma.”
Present Mic continues. “Whatever the case, this new form needs a name! How about…Phantom?”
“Basic.” replies Aizawa.
Meanwhile, the morphed Izuku is having his own dilemma. This is actually terrible, normally a
new alien was a welcomed sight but not now! Izuku has no idea what this guy can do, and a
competition is the worst time to try out a new alien. What if this guy’s weak to Todoroki’s ice?
Then again, this phantom was able to evade Todoroki’s initial attack so maybe he’s got something
to offer.
“I shouldn’t be surprised.”
The phantom peers back at his opponent, who’s right side generates a light cold mist and frost
forms around his planted foot.
Todoroki scowls. “I should have guessed you had another transformation in reserve. You just can’t
resist surprising your foes.”
The phantom takes a step back. “Believe it or not I had no idea I even had this guy.” He peers
down at his four-fingered hand. ‘Or what he does.’
“No matter.” Todoroki stomps his right foot forward and ice rushes out with icicles bursting from
the surface.
“Ah!” The phantom dives to the side as the ice rushes past.
“And just like that Todoroki’s back on the offensive, letting Blue Hood know his place. ”
Aizawa is beginning to question his friend's sanity. “Blue Hood?”
“I’ll keep trying.”
And so will Todoroki who fires off another ice trail.
Izuku dives to avoid it sliding across the ground before coming to a stop. He pushes himself off the
ground and gasps when he sees how close he is to the boundary. ‘Wait, there is no boundary.’
He can hear the shards of Todoroki’s ice racing towards him. Without a second to lose the tall
slender alien dives off the battlefield and to the grass below, and all before the ice bursts out with
piercing icicles.
The dual-haired teen chases after his opponent, he jumps down after him.
“And just liked they promised these two are already making use of the no boundary rule! Let’s try
to keep the damage to minimum you two!”
Izuku takes off for the edge of the stadium trying to put some distance between himself and
Todoroki, but the moment Todoroki’s hand smacks against the ground the blades of grass freeze in
place as a wave of ice crashes towards the phantom.
Just as Izuku reaches the wall of the stadium, he peers back just in time to see the attack coming,
and his reflexes kick in making him jump up with surprising height and grip the top of the wall.
The ice wave crashes into the wall leaving him unscathed.
The phantom pulls himself up a bit and finds himself face to face with a crowd of startled and
somewhat creeped out pro heroes and civilians.
“Uh…enjoying the show?”
A few of them nod in response, finding this situation rather awkward.
“Good, me too.” The phantom leans back and gazes down at the field. “Then again things could be
going better.”
Todoroki gazes back up at the strange creature from down below.
“Phew, Todoroki almost had him there.” sighs Present Mic. “But it looks like Azure Cloak was
just a little faster.”
Aizawa sighs. “Try again.”
“Fine.”
The phantom leers back at his opponent. ‘He’s not trying to capture me, not really. He’s trying to
wait me out, let the Omnitrix time out.’
His judgement is confirmed by how Todoroki’s just stands there, menacingly. He’s waiting for
Izuku to make the first move, after all the more time he wastes the better chance of victory he will
have. Because in truth when Izuku times out and becomes human again, become Quirkless again.
‘He’s way more than just his Quirk. His judgement, mobility, and reasoning…all of his abilities…
are incredible.’
But what can he do? Izuku's never used this alien before, doesn’t know its species, hell he doesn’t
even know how he got it. Maybe the Omnitrix will just unlock new ones at random or something.
And right now if he doesn’t figure this alien out, and soon, it’ll be over before he can even put up a
real fight.
Todoroki leers up at the annoyance, like he’s a bug that’s about to be squashed. “You’re good
Midoriya, but…you’re lucky too.” He exhales a mist of cold air. “But your luck’s just run out.”
Izuku can’t help but agree, he lets out a breath of frustration that comes out as a cool mist.
‘Wait.’ He breathes again, and finally realizes that he’s been puffing out a light mist from his
mouth nearly the entire match.
He turns and peers back down at Todoroki taking note of the cold mist falling from the right side
of the body.
The alien smiles as it dawns on him what this alien can do.
In that moment, Todoroki generates a giant icicle lance right for the phantom.
Izuku swings his body up allowing the lance to pierce right into the wall, almost threatening to
break through and strike the audience.
With the solidified water, the alien jumps atop the ice and immediately uses it to speed his way
down; it’s a straight beeline for Todoroki.
Todoroki is rightfully taken back by Izuku’s sudden rush.
Almost instantly the phantom is a mere ten meters away, he takes a deep breath and with his own
victory at stake, Izuku exhales and releases a freezing whirlwind straight from his mouth.
The heterochromia teen’s eyes widen. “What?!” He only has a second to form a small ice wall to
shield him from the oncoming freezing winds.
Todoroki can feel the bone-chilling wind whip past him until Izuku runs out of breath.
The entire stadium is in awe, more ice has formed around Todoroki’s shield, but all the icicles are
pointing back towards him. It quickly dawns on them what this creature’s power can do, and it hits
them that both opponents can manipulate ice.
The morphed Izuku stands atop the icicle lance and grins, glad his hunch was correct. “Cool.” A
mist of cold air floats from his mouth as he speaks.
As Todoroki examines Izuku’s chilling work, the crowd finally erupts into cheers of exhilaration.
They are more than happy that Midoriya has more surprises for them.
Present Mic is just as thrilled as they are. “Woah! I bet Todoroki felt one big chill after that
surprising move!” It then hits him. “Huh, Big Chill that should be his new codename! What do you
think, Midoriya?”
The alien peers up at the commentator’s box. “I think you could have come up with something
better!”
It appears the crowd however have already fallen for the name.
“Go Big Chill!”
“Hey Big Chill knock em cold!”
“You can do it, Big Chill!”
The newly dubbed Big Chill sighs in reluctance, looks like he’s stuck with this new name. ‘But
come on. Seriously, Big Chill? What's wrong with Sub-Zero or Frostbite?’ Guess it’s not to be.
“Woah!!” Big Chill jumps to the side, landing on the cold frozen grass as Todoroki fires off
another ice lance at him.
Todoroki scowls as his lance misses its target. “It's not over, Midoriya.”
“I know that Todoroki.” Big Chill tilts his head in a taunting manner. “I just needed a breather is
all.” He inhales and exhales, bursting out another freezing wind.
Todoroki predictably conjures up another ice wall, but Big Chill was hoping for that. As soon as
the wall goes up, Todoroki’s losses all sight of him, so he takes off back towards the battlefield.
Hopefully Todoroki will pursue him and wear himself out giving the Omnitrix wielder a better
chance.
It works, Todoroki chases after him, firing off more trails of ice after the scaly-blue alien.
Big Chill evades the ice to the best of his abilities, sure the ice probably won’t hurt him, but it’ll
still immobilize him so it’s best not to come into contact with it. Besides Todoroki’s not immune to
Big Chill’s own ice attacks. As he evades, he fires off his own arctic winds but each one is blocked
or evaded leaving behind icy trails of frozen grass and rubble.
This continues for some time with neither gaining the upper hand and Izuku is becoming
increasingly worried. The longer it takes to end this the sooner it'll be until he’s powerless.
But that’s not the only issue, Big Chill is essentially a one-trick-pony; all he can do is breath cold
air and sure given sometime Izuku could definitely figure out ways to apply it but right now in the
heat of battle, is the worst time for test drives. And judging from this alien’s physique, close-
quarters combat isn’t its style.
As for Todoroki…he may be using only half his power but he’s still able to apply it in many
different ways.
‘Dammit Omnitrix, why couldn’t you give me an alien that was a little more versatile?!’
Big Chill leaps back avoiding another ice trail when his back slams against the wall of the center
battlefield. He steps to the right, but Todoroki intercepts his path with another ice trail.
“And just like with Iida, Big Chill’s been trapped!”
He sure has, Big Chill is stuck between a really big rock and a really cold place.
Todoroki steps in front of his foe. “You’re mine.” He slams his hand down on the ground and a
sheet of ice freezes itself right under Big Chill’s unharmed feet.
Big Chill eyes the ice before peering back at the dual-haired teen. “Um, is that it?”
“…No.”
Without warning, Big Chill finds himself flung into the air as a pillar of ice explodes out from
underneath his feet.
The pillar pushes him probably over forty feet into the air before stopping and tossing him straight
up where he spins out of control.
“Wah?! And Big Chill’s sent flying! If he doesn't act fast, he’s going to be in for a hard landing!”
Gravity soon catches up to him and begins to pull him back. Big Chill can only watch as the hard
surface of the battlefield quickly approaches.
Izuku braces himself for impact using his arms to shield his face. “Oh, this is going to hurt!”
Hopefully Big Chill is more durable than he appears.
However the impact and inevitable pain never comes, instead he’s come to a complete halt and
immediately his body feels a bit breezier like it’s been exposed to the cool air. Poking his eyes
open, Izuku is very surprised to see the ground only inches from his face. “What the hell?!” he
reels back only to realize that his feet aren't even touching the ground.
And there’s a very good reason why his cloak turned out to be tucked away wings! Wings?! ‘I
have wings?! Big Chill has wings?! For real?!’ He grins. ‘Omnitrix, thank you.’
He peers around the stadium taking note of Todoroki’s stunned expression. “Bet you wish we kept
the boundary in place, huh.”
Todoroki scowls as Big Chill decides to take his new wings for a test run.
He soars up enjoying the feeling of flight, of being free. It’s so much more different then when
he’s Terraspin; with that alien it’s more like he’s just going on a ride but this, this is like he’s a bird
that’s free to roam the sky to his heart’s content. And so he does.
Big Chill soars towards the audience, gliding above them, observing their amazed faces as a light
cold mist follows in his wake. He flies by his teachers and gives them a hearty salute; in the brief
moment he sees Thirteen give him an amused yet snarky look. He soars around until he reaches the
Hero Course viewing box where he gives a snarky smile towards them when he sees his
classmate’s stunned and amazed expressions. As he flies away, he can almost hear Ochaco calling
him a showoff.
After that he flies right up to the window of the commentator’s box where Present Mic and Mr.
Aizawa are stationed.
He leans up against the glass, smiling at them. “This is so cool. I can really get used to this.”
Present Mic laughs not even using his microphone. “Hahaha! I bet you could kid! Sheesh, are you
ever going to stop surprising us?!”
“Probably not.”
Aizawa’s eyes flash with irritation. “Shouldn’t you get back to the match?” There’s an underlying
tone in his voice, like he’s upset that Izuku’s blowing off the match just so he can pursue his own
pleasure.
Even though Big Chill can manipulate the cold, Izuku can swear he’s breaking into a nervous
sweat from the fiery glare his teacher’s giving him. “I-I w-was just g-getting a feel for it.”
Something tells him that there’s no way Eraserhead bought that.
So, not wanting to encore his teacher’s wrath, the winged alien soars back down to the field where
Todoroki’s done nothing but have to wait for him to return.
Big Chill stops in midair, crossing arms in an attempt to pass off as cool and confident. “Surprised?
So, am I.”
Todoroki’s eyes burn with intense anger, but then it calms being washed away by a realization.
“You really are something.”
“You know it.” He shakes his wings to demonstrate his point.

“But do you really have time for this?”
“Excuse me?”
The heterochromia boy smirks. “After all, the clock is ticking.”
A cold feeling of dread washes over Big Chill, somehow with the exhilaration of flying he forgot
all about his time limit. A time limit he’s forgotten to keep track of.
“Well time to make up for lost time.” Big Chill fires off a burst of chilling air but Todoroki of
course blocks it.
As soon as the freezing winds end, Todoroki leaps out and fires off an icicle lance right for the
flying bug. With a simple flap of his scaly wings, Big Chill evades the giant piercing lance.
Big Chill flies about evading each incoming frozen lance and pillar while he tries to find openings
to freeze the dual-haired boy.
With the constant exchange of freezing attacks almost the entire field has become a frozen
wasteland filled with icicles and arching pillars which become midair obstacles for Big Chill to
avoid. There’s so much ice that mist falls from the pillars and even a bit of snow has begun to
form.
“Hold still!” shouts Todoroki as he fires off another icicle lance.
Big Chill spins in the air to avoid it. “Don’t you mean freeze?” He breathes out more cold air but
Todoroki slides right to evade it.
The dual-Quirked teen scowls. “You know…I’m beginning to see why Asui hates your sense of
humor.”
Big Chill halts in the air and glares back at Todoroki. “Hey, that’s just uncalled for!”
“Got you.”
Two pillars of ice erupt from the ground and come charging in on Big Chill from opposite ends.
‘He’s trying a pincer attack!’ Big Chill flies up but before he can the tops of the pillars burst with
icicles that stretch up above him. “What?!”
“Oh, no!!” screams Present Mic. “Big Chill’s been trapped!
The long icicles collide and scrape against each other until they freeze in place and not just above
the alien but all around him. He’s stuck like a little blue bird that’s been trapped in a frozen cage.
Todoroki glares up at the towering cage, as Big Chill flutters about trying and failing to escape.
“You did well to survive this long, Midoriya.” He plants his hand against the ground. “But you’re
finished.” The ice around him spirals and unleashes itself upward, as a massive glacier begins to
form.
Big Chill grips the bars of the ice cage and pulls but they don’t budge. He flies back and tackles
the ice, but it doesn’t leave so much as a crack. Damn, Big Chill really isn’t one for strength and
it’s going to cost him! No, it can’t all be over, it just can’t! But it is.
The freezing ice explodes from the ground like a volcano of ice erupting up towards the sky where
it collides into the frozen cage. The glacier pierces into the sky completely encasing Big Chill
inside of it.
“It’s over! Big Chill’s been completely immobilized! Frozen in place like a bug thrown into the
freezer. There’s no way he’s getting out of that!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The entire audience are in a state of astonishment, they didn’t think the top runner of the Sports
Festival would go out like this. And they are especially impressed with Todoroki’s skill level.
“That kid’s actually better than the average pro.”
“Guess that’s what you can expect from the son of the Number Two Hero.”
“But that Midoriya kid was amazing, too. Too bad.”
“Yeah, looks like he met his match.”
Class 1-A and Class 1-B are also in a state of shock.
“Deku…” Ochaco gazes up at the massive glacier like it’s a symbol of their failure, failure to save
Todoroki.
Kirishima’s jaw dropped at the sight of the glacier. “Todoroki is so strong! It’s crazy.”
“No, duh.” agrees Rikido Sato. “Damn, is there no limit to his power?”
Tsuyu Asui frowns as she examines the ice. “I really thought Midoriya was going to pull through.”
But it appears she was mistaken.
Tokoyami frowns. “This is just the cruel fate of battle, where there is victory there is also defeat.”
And right now Midoriya must come to terms with that.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back on the battlefield Todoroki stands up, his muscles relaxing as he breathes out a calming
breath. ‘Thank you, Midoriya. You served your purpose, and now I know. Now I know I can
become a hero without that bastard’s Quirk.’
With the battle over, Todoroki turns and is about to walk away. He has the final to prepare for
anyway, so he should try to regain his strength.
“Don’t walk away.”
Todoroki spins around and stares up to where he thinks the chilling voice came from. There’s
something shimmering in the air above him, there’s a faint outline of a being watching him with its
cold gaze.
Big Chill disperses the phases and reveals himself, his wings extending out from his sides. “Even I
got to admit it. Big Chill is kind of a cheat.”
“How did you-”
“Get out?” Finishes the Omnitrix wielder as he vanishes again. “As it turns out…Big Chill is more
like a ghost than bug.”
The entire stadium is in an uproar especially with Present Mic hyping them up. “He survived that?!
How is that even possible?! Just what the hell is this kid capable of?! Whatever the case, Big Chill
is still in this. So you know what that means, right? The battle is back on!!”
The audience roars even louder in response.
Despite the lack of pigmentation, Todoroki can still somewhat see a faint outline of his opponent.
So he strikes albeit with not as strongly when compared to his previous attack. A thin icicle lance
races up but it simply passes through the phantom without any resistance.
The phantom remains unphased by the attack and simply grins. “What did I just say?”
Todoroki gasps, the truth of Big Chill’s power finally dawns on him.
Big Chill can phase through solid matter, it must be activated by the fight or flight instinct. Which
explains how Todoroki’s initial attack failed to connect, because Izuku unintentionally phased
through the attack. Too bad he didn’t realize it sooner, but either way he’s definitely going to make
use of it now.
Big Chill dives down straight for the dual-haired teen who conjures up an ice wall, but the
phantasm passes right through the ice with no complications.
“You’re mine!” While still phased out Big Chill exhales but unlike before no chilling wind is
generated. “What gives?”
With a clear opening, Todoroki leaps backwards, generating an ice trail that pushes him back onto
the battlefield putting distance between the two of them.
The semi-invisible Big Chill huffs and puffs but no wind comes out until he solidifies and a small
puff of cool air gusts out. ‘Ah, I get it. Big Chill can only use his freeze breath when solid.’
He glares at his retreating opponent. “What’s the matter Todoroki? Scared of the cold?”
“Your taunts are nothing but a nuisance.” Retorts the cold-blooded youth. “Besides it’ll be you
who’s fearing it in a second.”
“How do you figure?”
*Beep!*
Big Chill gazes down at the beeping Omnitrix. “Oh-” Bang with a flash of green. “Crap…”
finishes the human Izuku.
“Oh, boy. It looks like Midoriya’s bitten off all the time he could. His Quirk's timed out, too bad.”
“No!!” Izuku grips the Omnitrix desperately wiggling it in place but it’s no use, he can’t transform.
Izuku growls. “It’s not over! I’m not done!!”
“Yes, you are.”
Izuku leers up at his Quirked opponent who doesn’t bother to make a move against him. He’s
breathing heavily but that because of how much he’s had to move around other than that he looks
like someone that knows they’ve already won the game. But there is one thing Izuku picks up on,
Todoroki’s shivering even if it's just a little, but that’s not all there’s also a thin layer of frost
forming on Todoroki almost like scabs of ice.
‘He’s shaking. Is he reaching some kind of limit?’ Izuku glares down at the red Omnitrix. ‘I need
to keep fighting.’ Maybe there’s a way.
“You did well Midoriya, but you’re done.” continues the cold-shouldered teen. “I’m sorry about
this, but thanks for drawing it out.” The boy’s heterochromia eyes drift towards the stands where a
certain individual is watching. “Look at him. He’s furious I’m not using his power.”
It doesn’t take many brain cells for Izuku to know who Todoroki’s referencing. And why he’s not
using his flames. And in truth, it’s rather infuriating to hear; it’s infuriating to hear that Todoroki
plans to take first place by half-assing it!
“Without your powers you’re as good as Quirkless for the next ten minutes.” He breathes out
releasing a small breath of cool air. “And there’s no way you can withstand me for that long.”
Something within Izuku snaps, maybe it’s his will to fight or something else. But whatever it is,
it’s roaring inside of him denying him the feeling of giving up.
“Why don’t we end this?”
And with that and a swing of his right arm a bursting ice trail fires off, racing across the battlefield
and straight towards the defenseless and Quirkless Izuku Midoriya,
“Whoa! Todoroki continues his overwhelming attacks! Could this be his finishing move? ”
Izuku won’t allow it. “I am not done yet!!”
Todoroki gasps, he wasn’t expecting to hear such resolve in his opponent especially in such a
hopeless situation.
Even though Izuku has spent the last ten minutes evading attacks, he still has stamina to spare, after
all even in alien form his muscles still gain some training and he has over a year's worth of it! No
way is he going to let it all go to waste just because he can’t use the Omnitrix.
Izuku leaps and rolls off the ground allowing the ice to simply breeze right past him, the bitter cold
nips at his skin but other than that he is unharmed.
“Hahaha!! Looks like it’s not going to be that easy. Just because he’s without his powers doesn’t
mean Midoriya’s helpless. The kid’s too stubborn to go down without a proper fight!”
‘Dammit, Midoriya!!’ Todoroki strikes again, but Izuku evades once again with little to no issue,
In fact the ice trails seem…slower than before.
Todoroki scowls as he attacks again only for Izuku to use the edge of the battlefield as a means of
escape. He swings his hand and a rather small wave of ice rushes the edge.
Acting quickly, Izuku runs to the side as fast as he can, he uses his momentum to grab the upper
ledge of the battlefield and hoist himself back up just as the ice wave crashes down the edge that
he had previously occupied.
Todoroki is understandably getting tired of this cat and mouse game. “Why keep going? You can’t
possibly win!”
And that’s where he’s wrong, oh so wrong. “You’re shivering, Todoroki.”
Todoroki gasps, he had forgotten an important detail. Izuku is not only the most versatile in their
class, but also the most observant and analytical.
“It’s easy to forget that Quirks are physical abilities. And that means there’s a limit to how much of
the cold your body can take, right?” The greenette’s emerald glare leers at Todoroki’s offending
left side. “I get it. Usually you’d make up for the drop-in temperature by using the heat from your
left side. But you refuse to do that now.”
All so he can spite someone else, someone who doesn’t even matter. And that really pisses the
Omnitrix wielder off!
“Listen. We’re all giving it our all to try and win. To make our dreams into a reality. To become
Number One!”
There’s of course himself and his dream, but also the rest of their classmates: Uraraka, Bakugou,
Iida, Tokoyami, and everyone else. But not only them but those that aren’t even in their class have
been giving this competition all they got! And for Todoroki to not do that, and if he wins with that
mindset…it’s a slap to the face for everyone else. For all of those…you actually deserve to become
heroes!!
“You think you can win with half your strength?!” roars the green-mained warrior. “Look at me,
Todoroki.” Izuku gestures to himself, his rather unscathed and unfrozen self. “You haven’t
managed to put a single scratch on me yet!”
Todoroki growls, the truth of the matter is that Midoriya is absolutely correct. Not once has any of
his attacks landed properly and when they did…Midoriya literally walked away from them without
so much as feeling a drop in temperature. So in truth, his ice wasn’t strong enough.
Izuku glares at his offending opponent, like a lion that’s about to tear into his rival. “So, come at
me with all you got!!”
Unbeknownst to him, some members of the audience can actually make out what he’s saying.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘Young Midoriya…’ Toshinori gazes down at the two competitors, who have been giving this
match their all. But his eyes are specifically on the green-haired boy, the very one he denied so
long ago. ‘What’s driving you…?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Endeavor scowl hardens as he watches his masterpiece get upstaged by that defiant punk. The very
one that dared to call him out. And now here he is humiliating him and his ambitions like they’re
just the petty desires of someone undeserving.
“That boy…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Midoriya…” Todoroki is becoming incredibly frustrated with this boy. He’s evaded every one of
his attacks and has now resorted to…insulting him?! “What are you trying to do here? You want
my fire?!” he spits out his shout with disdain. “What did my monster of a dad bribe you or
something?!” That thought, that lie, was enough to make Todoroki snap.
“Now I’m mad!!” The son of Endeavor charges straight for Izuku, his plan is to get as close as he
can to utterly destroy his opponent. The very opponent who dares to even suggest that he break his
own personal vow.
Despite his opponent charging at him Izuku’s mind swiftly analysis how slowly Todoroki’s
actually moving. In fact as he runs his right arm doesn’t even swing with his body, like it’s unable
to.
‘His movements are….’
‘…slower.’ Unbeknownst to Izuku, but Bakugou has the exact same thought. ‘Is it because he’s got
so much frost on his body?’
Perhaps Todoroki’s Quirk is like a magic meter in a video game. Basically there’s a limit to how
much he can use before it needs to recharge. And if that is the case, then he must be running on
empty. And judging by how much ice there is covering the entirety of the inner stadium there’s no
doubt that this might be the case.
Todoroki continues to charge towards Izuku, who's bracing himself for this close-quarters fight. ‘In
close quarters, there’s no way he’ll be able to dodge me.’ He kicks himself off the ground as just
as his foot leaves it, Midoriya makes his move.
Izuku was ready and he charges in with no hesitation.
Todoroki gasps. ‘The instant I lifted my right foot… He’s coming!’
He’s already there, Izuku ran in low so he can get into the best position to strike.
Even as he rushes in, Izuku continues to glare up at the much stronger teen. “Just because I can’t
use my powers, doesn’t mean I’m powerless.” And with his own ambitions and heroic spirit
driving him forward, Izuku throws the meanest punch of his existence right into Todoroki’s gut.
His fist slams so hard that it practically embedded itself into his flesh.
“A solid punch!” yelps Present Mic.
Todoroki instantly has the wind knocked out of him, but Izuku isn’t done yet. The boy follows up
the punch by charging forward, and body checks Todoroki.
The ice-Quirked teen is flung backwards, and he takes a mean tumble, landing headfirst onto the
frozen cement.
“That’s the kind of action I like to see!”
Izuku grins down at Todoroki, taking solace in the fact that a Quirkless nobody just took down a
Quirked prodigy.
Todoroki coughs as he gets back up on his feet, his head pounding after that nasty fall. He doesn’t
have time to catch his breath though because Izuku is already hounding him again.
Another strike to his chest shoves him back.
Acting quickly, he stomps his right foot down a group of icicles spring forth but Izuku leaps to the
side before they can impale him.
“Come on, Todoroki! At least I have a reason for not using my powers!!” He strikes him again.
Seriously, it’s actually insulting how Todoroki’s treating his Quirk, like it’s a curse. He has no idea
how many people in the world would kill for a Quirk like his, or for a Quirk in general, like Izuku.
He was…is Quirkless and he will always be Quirkless. And yet his own classmate is purposefully
refusing to use his Quirk, a Quirk granted to him by chance. It’s infuriating that he’d waste such a
gift!!
Todoroki fires off another trail of ice at Izuku.
The greenette jumps to the side allowing the ice to run on by. ‘The ice attacks aren’t moving as fast
now.’
Todoroki rushes in, if he gets close, he can finish him but as he steps his right foot down, Izuku
leaps up and throws a sucker punch that connects with the side of Todoroki’s mug.
Izuku growls as he lands onto the frozen cement. “I’ll defeat you! With or without my powers!!”
Todoroki stumbles back as a bit of blood drips from the side of his mouth.
He spits to the side before wiping the side of his mouth. “What’s with you?! Why’re you going this
far?!” With his rage fueling him he fires off another blast of ice that comes rushing for Izuku.
“Why?” The boy leaps to the side but this attack was faster, and it brushes his arm causing frost to
form.
Izuku’s feet skid off the ground kicking up tiny flakes of ice. “I wanna be…a hero…that can save
the day with a smile!! I wanna be the Number One Hero!!” Izuku rushes past the frozen icicles that
threaten to pierce him if he were to stumble. “That’s what I wanna be!!” As he sprints with all his
might he reels back his fist. “That’s why I’m giving it everything!!” He lunges at Todoroki. “To be
a hero!!” He throws his fist forward and it slams into Todoroki’s chest knocking him backwards.
Izuku was moving so fast and hard that he actually slips up and falls to his knees, but he’s
unphased as he simply gets right back up. “That’s why I’ll give it my all just like you should be!!”
Todoroki glares back up at his rival as they square off once again.
“There’s no way I can know what you’ve gone through, or why you’re even here.” Izuku takes a
step forward, and Todoroki almost instinctively takes a step back. “Your life has been so much
different than mine, but right now. Stop screwing around!”
Todoroki can only stare at this defiant heroic person before him, everything he’s done up till now
just doesn't make any sense. Why is he continuing to fight? What is his purpose?
“If you wanna reject your father, fine! I get that.” Izuku glares daggers at the dual-haired boy. “But
you don’t have the right to be Number One if you aren’t going to use your full power!” And with
that he charges in for another strike.
Doesn’t have the, right? That can’t be true otherwise what was the point of it all? What was the
point of all those brutal training sessions? What was all the blood, sweat, and tears for then? As a
child his father put him through hell with his training so much so that his body would give out on
him. But what was worse was when his mother tried to help him, save him, by throwing herself
between him and his father. But it always ended the same, with her being beaten before his eyes.
Frost creeps up Todoroki’s body like a dark shadowy force of fury. “SHUT UP!!!”
How dare he!! How dare he claim such things!! Midoriya has no idea what he’s been through!
How much he’s suffered at the hands of that devil.
“I’ll win!!” roars the green warrior. “And make my dream a reality!!” He reels his fist back as he
builds momentum. “And I’ll surpass you!!” This punch is somehow stronger than the others, so
much so that when it connects Todoroki is flung backward as if a speeding truck had crashed into
him.
As Todoroki falls, his memory plays clips from his past. He remembers how his father denied him
a childhood, denied him the simple pleasure of playing or even interacting with his older siblings.
The reason, he was far too busy with his so-called training, which was a hell in of itself.
But most importantly his mind replays that night, the very night where everything changed for the
worst. His mother just couldn’t bear it anymore, she was losing hold of herself and her sanity. And
he…he mistakenly tried to reach out to her, to comfort her and in that brief moment he saw all that
he had to. He witnessed the fear and despair in her eyes and out of that fear she grabbed the
steaming tea pot to defend herself. And she poured the scalding liquid onto him, onto the left side
of his face, the side that mostly resembled that monster’s.
The older Todoroki collapses back onto the ground, his mind still playing out those events. ‘I
remember.’
He remembers that was the same day he truly discovered how much he despised his father. If it
weren’t for him neither him nor his mother would have gone through such pain, such trauma. And
she wouldn’t be in a mental institution, which is nothing but a cover to remove her away from his
life. All because Endeavor wants to hide the fact how his own home is not fit for a hero.
‘I will reject you.’ Todoroki struggles to pick himself off the ground. “I refuse to use my left side.”
Izuku can’t stand how stupid this guy is, how can he not see it?! Izuku can see it and he doesn’t
have a fucking Quirk!! And so with desperation in his voice Izuku roars out. “IT’S YOURS!!!
YOUR QUIRK, NOT HIS!!!”
Todoroki lets out a sharp gasp, as a flood of memories rush to the forefront of his mind.
##########(Flashback)#########
“YES, THAT’S RIGHT. CHILDREN OFTEN DO INHERIT QUIRKS FROM THEIR

PARENTS OR DEVELOP SIMILAR POWER SETS. BUT THE MOST IMPORTANT
THING TO REMEMBER IS THAT A QUIRK IS WHAT YOU MAKE OF IT,
REGARDLESS OF YOUR HISTORY. YOU DECIDE HOW YOU’LL USE IT.”
That speech was something that really stuck out to Shoto when he was younger, when he was a
child who often enjoyed the company of his mother. Together they’d often just sit together
watching TV or just little games. But one day a clip of All Might, the Number One Hero, was
being broadcasted and it just so happened to be about the value of Quirks and heroism.
But All Might’s words just spoke to him, so much more than Endeavor’s own forceful sessions. It
made sense no matter the Quirk or one’s own past, they can become a hero as long as they strive to
become one. A real hero.
“THAT’S WHAT I MEAN WHEN I SAY, “I AM HERE.” ONLY YOU CAN DECIDE TO
BECOME A HERO, NO ONE ELSE.” The Symbol of Peace smiles at the camera, giving the
audience a big thumbs up. “TAKE THIS TO HEART, KIDS! YOU’VE GOT IT!”
“Honey.”
The young Shoto looks up at his mother without fear and complete loving trust.
She in turns smiles down at him with such a kind smile. “You do still wanna be a hero, don’t you?”
Of course he does, it’s his dream…to be just like All Might. A true hero, one that inspires and
saves others.
“Just remember, stay true to yourself.”
‘I didn’t realize how much I’d forgotten.’ Specifically he had forgotten these important words that
his mother had given him: ‘“You are not a prisoner of your lineage. It’s okay to use your power to
become who you want to be.”’
Steam begins to smoke from his body, as his heart races with a new emotion, an emotion he hadn’t
felt in so long…hope.
Izuku lungs his left hand ready to strike. “Answer me, Todoroki!!”
And he gets his answer as flames, flames that had not seen the sun for a decade, burst forth from
Shoto’s left side.
The flames burst out so strongly that Izuku is pushed back by the intensity of the heat itself.
“Ahh!!” Damn it’s searing hot, anything that gets too close to those flames will surely turn to ash.
Hell he’s lucky he still has his eyebrows from such an intense heat.
As for those in the stands they are simply amazed by the display of raw power before their eyes.
Especially Ochaco whose mind replays Shoto’s vow from before. “He’s using his fire!”
And despite the utter terror of the inferno, she’s smiling. Smiling because somehow…Deku broke
through Shoto’s cold heart.
Shoto’s flames dance upward as if celebrating their freedom and letting the world know that they
are here and here to win.
Toshinori is just as amazed at the sight before him, but his eyes are trained on the boy that nearly
ran headfirst into the inferno. ‘You made him use his father’s power. Midoriya. Don’t tell me you
were trying to save Young Todoroki this whole time!’
Izuku doesn’t dare look away from the flames, they are absolutely amazing, it’s a blaze that
signifies Shoto’s rebirth. Like those of a Phoenix that’s finally ready to retake its life.
“You’re helping your opponent.”
Izuku gasps as steam rises from Shoto’s right side, his frosted body thaws free in mere seconds.
“You fool.” continues the dual-Quirked hero. “Even though you wanna win this battle. Now which
one of us is screwing around?”
Izuku begins to grin at the sight before his emerald eyes. Before him stands the new Shoto, the one
that will use both of his gifts to their fullest and become the hero he was meant to be. With the ice
on his right that bursts out a cold mist and his left that dances with flames.
“I want it, too. I’ll be a hero!”

The two are grinning madly as they are now free to truly show the world what it means to be a
hero.
They aren’t the only ones thrilled to see Shoto use his flames, however.
“Yes, Shoto!!” Endeavor is so thrilled that his flames burst wildly from his body.
He quickly marches down the steps towards the field, ignoring the surprised looks of the audience
around him.
“Have you finally accepted your purpose?!” He’s grinning like a mad man that’s just been given a
free ticket out of hell. “That’s it. Very good! This is the dawn of a new era for us! With my blood
in your veins you’ll surpass me!” he makes it to the edge of the field. “You will live up to the
reason I created you!!”
Even though he’s roaring from the top of his lungs, his own son, his so-called masterpiece doesn’t
even acknowledge his existence. Because for right now, in this moment, Shoto is free of his
shackles and is now soaring to new heights. Heights where he can no longer even hear his father’s
cries.
Present Mic finally shakes out of his stumper. “Endeavor suddenly shouts words of…
encouragement?” He’s not really sure. “What a doting father.” He doesn’t sound at all convinced.
Shoto’s flames continue to illuminate and burn, melting away the ice around them, drying up the
battlefield as the water evaporates.
Even amongst the steam and heat Izuku continues to smile, smile at the beautiful sight of a hero
being born. “Incredible.”
“Why are you smiling?” Shoto frowns at Izuku, this boy is so vexing to him. “Without your
powers…in this hopeless situation… You must be crazy.”
Izuku continues to grin, there might be some truth to Shoto’s statement.
“Don’t blame me for what happens next.”
Somehow the greenette’s grin widens. “That’s fine just one thing.”
“Don’t blame me either!!” He throws the Omnitrix up just as it comes to life, flashing its signature
green.
Guess he held out long enough. “IT’S HERO TIME!!!” Izuku slams down on the Omnitrix and as
the light swallows him up he can feel his own fiery passion burst forth from within his body. It’s
almost as if his very will has burned through his skin and has been sent ablaze before the world to
see.
Somehow the heat within the stadium grows to incredible degrees, cement begins to actually melt,
the ice vanishes like it’s been disintegrated, and anything metal turns bright red as they burn under
the increased inferno.
And no, it's not because of Shoto’s flames, but because of the creature before him. And the sight
makes him smile with amazement, he really should just accept that he’ll never make sense of what
Midoriya is.
As of now Midoriya’s current form is tall and looks like a being that was raised on a volcano with
a magma like body that’s covered in dark-red rocks, his entire skull is ablaze, radiating fire. This
creature’s entire physique is radiating with fire.
“Amazing, simply amazing!!” shouts Present Mic. “Giving us one new transformation wasn’t
enough, he had to give us two of them!! And what’s with the fire and ice themes, is he trying to
match Todoroki blow for blow or something?! Whatever the case this new guy is really blasting
out the heat. Oh, that’s it Heatblast! Yes, got the name on the first try this time!”
“Give me everything you got!!” The newly dubbed Heatblast roars as his own flames increase with
intensity bursting from his hands and head.
He’s not so much controlling his own flames but allowing his thrill and adrenaline to fuel them like
feeding a raging wildfire.
In response, Todoroki stomps his right foot down and ice explodes up as his flames dance even
wilder. “Let’s finish this, Midoriya!!”
Heatblast twists his body, he’s about to unleash all that he’s got. “You got it, Todoroki!!”
At the same time, Cementoss hurriedly slams his hands against the ground. “That’s it, Midnight!”
A wave of cement rushes forward to interrupt what will definitely be a powerful pair of fiery
attacks. “One of them could be killed!”
The umpire is in agreement. “They’ll destroy each other!” Midnight rips at her thin costume,
exposing the skin of her arm and her sleepy gas begins to smoke out.
Neither competitor so much as flinch at the oncoming Quirks, they are far too focused on each
other.
Shoto launches a massive wave of icicles right for the flaming alien, they come crashing towards
him like a tidal wave.
Without thinking Heatblast practically blasts off the ground like a fiery missile the surface of which
melts away as his body glides right over it. ‘Gotta try and get close and give it everything!!’
Shoto’s entire left side flashes as his flames reach infallible degrees, incinerating the battlefield
around him and his previous attack.
Heatblast continues to rocket forward. ‘Come at me with your full power, Todoroki!!’
Shoto’s left hand rises as if the flames themselves are controlling his movements, his entire palm is
light with flames as the heat from both of them begins to clash. “I see now, Midoriya.”
Heatblast throws both his hands forward as his fiery spirit blazes within his hands.
“Thank you.”
And with nothing else to say they both unleash their power, just as five giant walls of cement
intercept them.
The explosions of fire obliterate the blockade as if they were never there. The entire battlefield
explodes as a raging firestorm detonates from within the stadium shaking it to its very core!! Large
pieces of debris are flung into the air, carried by the intense heat and flaming winds. All of the ice
on the field is vaporized as they are consumed by the flames, the frozen grass underneath turns to
ash, and the cement walls lining the stadium melt away. Both Midnight and Cementoss get caught
by the shockwave and are flung backwards by the sheer power of the blasts.
The powerful gale of heat rages across the stadium causing many of those in the Hero Course to
brace themselves from what feels like the sun itself has fallen to Earth.
“Holy crap balls!!” Mineta flails about in the air, the gale threatening to sweep him away. Lucky
for him, Shoji managed to grab hold of his leg.
“This is crazy!!” shouts a terrified Kaminari as the bandages around his ears fly away.
“These guys are monsters!” cries Hanta Sero as he bunkers down in his seat.
Yaoyorozu tries to shield herself from the thrashing heat. “What’s happening down there?!”
Ochaco is the only one, other than Bakugou, who refuses to even flinch at all the flames.
“Incredible.”
Even the heroes have to endure the firestorm, all but a few of them manage to watch on: All Might,
Thirteen, Aizawa, and Endeavor. Their wills prevent them from looking away even from the
blinding flames. They all want to witness the results of this clash of titans.
Finally the firestorm has reached its peak and begins to disperse. The wind finally calms, and the
flames wither away as there’s nothing to fuel them. The melted cement and metal glows red like
magma and the field is black with ash, but a giant plume of smoke now blinds them from seeing
what had occurred between the two fighters.
Down on the field, a bit of ash is pushed away as a dome of cement rises from the ground. The
little dome crumbles away revealing a slightly burned Cementoss and Midnight.
Cementoss coughs as he inhales the smoke. “Having a great power doesn’t mean you’ll be a good
hero.” He stands back up trying to spot the students. “But these two are amazing.” And terrifying.
Up at the commenter’s booth Present Mic was somehow thrown backwards. “What happened just
now?” He looks to his co-host who remained unfazed by the firestorm. “ What the heck is up with
your students?”
Aizawa responds so calmly that it's kind of scary how unsacred he is. “As the opposing fire blasts
collided the kinetic energy increased and thus was released at such a high speed that an explosion
was formed.”
Present Mic zips back up. “Wait, that’s what caused such an explosion?! How hot did that fire get?
Jeez. I can’t see a thing past all this smoke!”
Down on the field, a burnt and sore Midnight picks herself up off the ground with a little help from
Cementoss.
“Is the match still going on, or what, huh?!” Present Mic’s shouting isn’t helping her pounding
headache.
Finally the smoke begins to clear away as a fresh cool wind comes to carry it away.
The entire audience, the students, and heroes lean forward trying to be the first to see what had
become of these heroic gladiators.
And what they see leaves them in silence, Shoto’s body has crashed against the opposite wall of
the stadium. His body remains up but, as the smoke clears away, he a bit more is revealed. The
entire left side of his shirt has been burned away to ash and his left arm looks broken like it
impacted itself against a train. His body is equally pulled down by gravity and he collapses in a
heap of exhaustion.
“There.” cries Midnight. “Todoroki is…unconscious!” She throws her whip towards the opposite
end of the field. “Midoriya wins!”
The entire stadium erupts into earthshaking cheers as the smoke clears to reveal the fiery Heatblast.
He also crashed into the melted cement wall but unlike his opponent his alien DNA gave him a bit
more durability than that of a human’s. With a groan the morphed Izuku gazes straight ahead at his
defeated foe, his mind still processing the clash of their powers.
“Midoriya will advance to the finals!!”
That’s it…he won.
Chapter End Notes
And Ch.27 will pick it up right from there next time along with the Ochaco vs.
Bakugou fight. So, how was the Deku vs. Shoto fight? Was it everything you wanted
or not? I hope it’s the former.
Important notice, I’m about to become very busy again so updates may take longer
than usual. So, I will be updating either once a week or once every two weeks
depending on how much progress I can get in. I will continue to write but I may not be
able to make the same amount of progress that I am getting right now. I will do my
best to get the chapters out on time, promise.
*I always planned to introduce two aliens for this fight long before I even began
writing this story, and one of them was always going to be Heatblast. However, instead
of Big Chill I was going to go with Articguana, but due to popular demand by
reviewers I decided to swap Articguana out for Big Chill. So, sorry to those that would
have preferred Articguana he will eventually make it into the story himself at a later
time.
*Also, the no boundary rule will carry over into Ochaco’s fight with Bakugou, that
should be just as exciting as this one was, if not more so.
Unleash Your Power Part II
Chapter Summary
Ochaco vs. Uraraka, which of these two will come out on top?
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone, I’m finally back with Ch.27. Woah it took long enough, huh? Anyway
you all waited long enough so let’s get to it. Shall we?
Finally the smoke begins to clear away as a fresh cool wind comes in to carry it away.
The entire audience, the students, and heroes lean forward trying to be the first to see what had
become of these heroic gladiators.
And what they see leaves them in silence, Shoto’s body has crashed against the opposite wall of
the stadium. His body remains up, but as the smoke clears away a bit more is revealed. The entire
left side of his shirt has been burned away to ash and his left arm looks broken like it impacted
itself against a train. His body is equally pulled down by gravity and he collapses in a heap of
exhaustion.
“There.” cries Midnight. “Todoroki is…unconscious!” She throws her whip towards the opposite
end of the field. “Midoriya wins!”
The entire stadium erupts into earthshaking cheers as the smoke clears to reveal the fiery Heatblast.
He also crashed into the melted cement wall but unlike his opponent his alien DNA gave him a bit
more durability than that of a human’s. With a groan the morphed Izuku gazes straight ahead at his
defeated foe, his mind still processing the clash of their powers.
“Midoriya will advance to the finals!!”
That’s it…he won.
The audience get even more riled up, screaming from the top of their lungs as they celebrate such
an amazing battle.
While the crowd screams into his ears, the flaming Izuku finally settles down. He scans the rest of
the field; he’s both amazed and terrified by how much destruction the two of them caused. “It’s…
mind boggling.” Despite the flames a cold shiver runs down his spine. “I don’t even want to think
what would happen if he had more control.”
His mind replays the sight, the sight of Shoto being reborn. ‘It was…so incredible.’
A few wisps of flames dance across his eyes.

“Huh?”
Heatblast finally takes a moment to examine himself by raising up his hands that are still flaming
up with energy.
“AHHH!!!” The flames spurt up as Heatblast begins to panic. “I’m on fire!!” He takes off running
across the burnt field.
During the heat of the moment, Izuku didn’t actually know what had happened to him. He figured
he was one of his other aliens and now all that he sees of himself is that somehow his entire body is
on fire!!
“Ahh!! Fire!! I’m on fire!!”
Someone please save him!! At this rate he’ll be burned to a crisp!! Shoto’s flames must have been
stronger than he thought, they were so hot they turned his body into a walking inferno.
“Someone put me out!! Someone-EEK!!!”
A spray of fire-retardant foam splashes in his face, dousing the flames and leaving a bare red-
rocked skull.
“Ah!! It burns!!” Heatblast grabs at his face as tiny spurts of flames try to reignite amongst the
foam. “Why does it burn?!”
“Oh, suck it up!” snaps a rather irritated Midnight with a fire extinguisher in her hands.
She’s really had it with these kids, they’ve changed the rules, caused tons of destruction, and worst
of all they nearly gave her a new tan.
Cementoss curiously eyes the fire extinguisher. “Why do you have that anyway?”
“Oh, I had it in case Todoroki decided to use his flames today…” Midnight briefly examines the
melted walls, burned grass, and demolished battlefield. “Obviously, it wouldn’t have been
enough.”
“Ahh!!” Heatblast continues to scream while in a panic, his head has reignited but that just means
he’s still burning alive.
“Oh, be quiet!!” snaps Midnight. “Take the pain like a man!” She cracks her whip snapping Izuku
out of his panic. “Besides you’re not actually burning alive or anything!”
“Huh?” Finally he stops screaming and examines his body again, taking note that even though he
can feel the heat it doesn’t actually hurt.
But he has to make sure, his head snaps up to the jumbotron where he has the privilege of taking in
his newest alien’s appearance.
“Is that me…?” With his flaming body on screen, the morphed Izuku waves his arm making sure
it’s really him. Now that he’s calm enough to realize the truth, he takes a moment to admire this
new alien’s features. “Now this is hot.”
Too bad for him, Midnight’s really had it and that pun was enough to send her off the edge as she
takes aim with the fire extinguisher.
“AHHHH!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Shoto Todoroki begins to stir, his entire body feels overheated, unable to even sweat, after that
heated match with his classmate. His head is pounding as he tries to make out where he is. From
what he can feel he’s on a stretcher being hauled away by a couple of medical bots most likely on
their way to the Nurse’s Office.
“What happened…?”
His mind flashes back to his recent match with Midoriya. And based on how he’s the one being
hauled away on a stretcher quickly deduces how the fight ended.
Shoto sighs. “I lost, huh?”
The scarred teen leans his head up so he can take a proper look at his left hand, namely the left side
of his Quirk. He really used it back there, and it felt so right, something he didn’t expect. And
despite his loss, he isn’t all that torn up about it. Midoriya won, no need to get hung up about it.
But what leaves an uncomfortable pit in his stomach is the feeling of unease and the lack of
confidence in himself that he made the right decision. Was it worth using his flames? Can he really
become what he wants to be rather than what his father desires him to be?
“What’s the matter?”
The medical robots come to a halt as a large imposing figure intercepts their path.
Recognizing the voice, Shoto grunts as he sits up and finds his bastard of a father standing before
him.
The Number Two hero smiles down at his spawn. Which is a rather odd sight, Shoto half expected
him to be exploding with rage after his loss, but then again Endeavor did get what he wanted in the
end.
The Flaming Hero snickers. “Not gonna tell me to get lost?” All while he smiles, he eyes his son’s
left side, which is now exposed thanks to his uniform being burned away by his own flames; the
flames he gave him. “You need to learn to control your left side. It’s dangerous to release so much
energy like that.”
The worst excuse for a father opens his arms as if to embrace Shoto’s acceptance of him and his
power. “But despite your loss, I’m glad you’re finally seeing reason. Now that you’ve abandoned
your childish rebellion, we can get back to what’s important.” His grin becomes sickeningly
menacing as a dark and unheroic like vision plays in his mind. “And you can begin by crushing
that Midoriya brat.”
Yes, that boy played his part well unlike others, he must understand the value of power. He should
almost thank the Midoriya spawn for assisting his creation to see the truth. Because thanks to his
efforts, Endeavor’s own ambitions will finally come to foriscian.
Endeavor raises his hand out to his injured and dazed creation. “After you graduate, you’ll work by
my side. I’ll lead you down the path of the mighty, Shoto.”
Shoto can’t even bare to look at this monster, no the truth is that this man is not even worth his
time. It took a classmate…a real hero to help him see the error of his way of thinking. But even so
he can’t or alter how he feels about this bastard.
“I haven’t abandoned anything.”
“Huh?” That statement delivered calmly and precisely, takes the pro hero completely by surprise.
Shoto raises his left hand, gazing down upon it with a new light. “You’re a fool to think my
feelings could be so easily reversed.”
He thinks back to his final attack with Midoriya how their opposing fires clashed and danced about
the stadium.
“Instead…out there…for that one moment.” His left-hand clenches as if holding onto this new
memory, the memory of Midoriya’s words: that it’s his Quirk. “I forgot all about you.”
Endeavor, surprisingly, let’s out a gasp of shock. He was so sure this was it, the start of his
uprising.
With a tap of his hand the medical robots wheel themselves around the stunned pro hero. As they
pass Shoto continues to spill his feelings. “Whether that’s good or bad, whether it’s the right thing
to do. I don’t know. Maybe I don’t need you.”
Endeavor, the man in All Might’s shadow, can only watch in stunned silence as Shoto is carried
away, away from him and his goals.
When he can no longer see his son, the son that’s rejected him, anger and frustration surge back
into his being; fueling his flames and his rage.
“Midoriya.” He spits the accused name out like it’s an insult. “Just what kind of drivel did you put
in my Shoto’s head?”
It had to be that boy; he should have known better to demand someone like him to push Shoto’s
progress on. It was a mistake, a mistake he intends to fix.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Man, why’d she go and spray me like that?” groans Heatblast as the last of the foam is finally
burned away.
How did someone like Midnight become a teacher anyway? Like she’s the R rated hero…how is
that school appropriate?
Heatblast shakes his head as he reenters the viewing box. “Sheesh, she’s got to learn to chill out.”
“So do you, man.” states Hanta Sero upon Heatblast’s arrival.
“Oh, hey Sero.” Heatblast happily waves his brightly burning hand, his classmates flinch at the
slight movement. “What?”
Denki Kaminari scoots back in his seat to try and get away from the heat radiating off the creature.
“Dude, you’re a walking bonfire! So watch what you're doing.”
“Sorry, but I’m not used to this guy yet.” The morphed Izuku gazes down at his molten-rock body.
This alien certainly is a unique one, he can only imagine what kind of environment could have
produced such a species. Probably a planet that’s void of any water. Hell he’s lucky he didn’t set
off the sprinkler system as he made his way over here.
Mina Ashido examines the flaming Izuku. “Well can you at least transform back?”
“No can do, got to let the transformation burn out on its own.”
Tsuyu Asui noticeably let’s out an exasperated sigh, but she doesn’t say anything.
“Speaking of transformations.” interrupts Tenya Iida. “Please, explain how you could have gotten
two new forms in such a short span? Or were you purposefully withholding them for such an
occasion?”
“Trust me, I have no idea where I got either of them.” replies Heatblast.
In truth, Izuku really has no idea how he got them or why. Maybe the Omnitrix was holding out on
him and finally decided to give him a treat. Or it could be something else entirely. But then again,
it is a piece of Level 20 technology; if he spent a hundred years studying and reverse engineering
the device, he’ll never truly be able to understand it.
Heatblast continues. “Also if I was holding out on them, why wouldn’t I have used them during the
U.S.J.?”
They all have to admit that Izuku’s got a point. Both Big Chill and Heatblast would have been
really helpful during the attack at the U.S.J. Big Chill could have frozen the villains, especially
those in the flood zone, and with his phasing he can avoid attacks from that Nomu. As for
Heatblast…well they just saw the guy melt away the stadium; there’s no need to imagine what he
could have done.
With some cautious maneuvering, Heatblast is able to get to his seat without burning anyone
although everyone is giving him a rather wide berth. As he sits down, he takes notice that his
fellow space cadet is actually still there within the viewing box even though her opponent seems to
have left already. She appears to be mulling something over in her mind, and whatever it is, it must
be important because she seems to be the only one that hasn’t noticed him yet.
“Shouldn't you be getting ready?”
“Hm?” Ochaco Uraraka snaps out of her thoughts. “Oh, Deku. I would but as you can see.” She
gestures towards the center of the stadium.
After his…battle, the entire stadium has essentially become a rapid paced construction zone.
Mainly involving Cementoss reshaping the melted cement while the other staff members of U.A.
see to the damaged equipment and clean up debris. It’s so bad Power Loader had to grab some of
his Support Course students to help with repairs. Even some of the Business Course are assisting
mainly by selling burn-kits to the audience. In all, it’s going to be sometime before they begin the
next match.
Heatblast slumps in his seat, feeling rather guilty for causing so much trouble. “Ah, right…”
A few moments of silence pass between the two as Ochaco resumes her thoughts.
Heatblast watches on silently wondering about what she could ever be thinking about. His curiosity
is itching for him to ask what is on her mind but not wanting to cross a line he withholds his
questioning nature.
“You were…really amazing out there.”

His head snaps up, he almost didn’t hear her, her voice was so soft almost as a whisper.
The morphed Izuku tries to offer up the friendliest smile he can muster even while his entire head
is aflame. “Thanks. Although it wasn’t easy. Todoroki’s so skilled and determined, I actually
thought I was going to lose there a few times. Heck if Big Chill, still a dumb name, wasn’t so
versatile I definitely would be a popsicle right now. Then again if the Omnitrix gave me
Diamondhead like I wanted I’m sure I would have had an easier time since I actually know how to
use that alien. But I guess I can’t really complain both Big Chill and Heatblast are fine
additions…”
While Izuku mutters away to himself, Ochaco takes a moment for herself to reflect on Izuku’s
match against Todoroki. Both of them were so incredibly amazing with their powers under their
full control despite all of their devastating strength. Unlike her and One For All, which she just
can’t seem to get down. Granted she is getting close, but it feels like she’s missing something,
something important and not so obvious that it’s stopping her own progression. She needs to figure
out what it is and how it can help her control One For All to the point that she can compete with
Deku and Todoroki.
Ochaco releases a heavy sigh figuring that the answer isn’t going to just drop into her lap anytime
soon.
But then again, Deku always seems to have such good control over his powers. Just take a look at
his two newest forms, he figured them both out in twenty minutes while it’s taken her months to
get this far with All Might’s power.
“Hey, Deku can I ask you something?”
Heatblast blinks, assuming he has eyelids, and smiles. “You just did.”
Ochaco’s cheeks puff out in annoyance. “Come on, be serious.”
Heatblast actually appears a bit ashamed. “Sorry, but please, feel free to ask your question.”
It takes her a few more moments to speak, giving them a chance to sit there and bath in the
comforting warm radiating from Heatblast’s flames.
“Deku.”
Heatblast sits there quietly allowing her the chance to speak.
“How do you do it?”
“Sorry?”
Ochaco inhales, trying to keep herself calm. “How does it feel…when you’re like this? When
you’re…in one of your transformations?”
She can tell that Deku’s at a complete loss here.
“How can you be so good with controlling your powers, even those that you haven’t had for very
long? What do you feel when you use them? Does it come naturally or is it something else? How
can I get stronger?!” There’s desperation in her voice which only amplifies the look of fear in her
eyes, fear that he may not have the answer that she needs to hear.
Heatblast sits back and ponders, letting her questions sink in and process before he replies. “I
wouldn’t say it comes naturally.” He leans forward, raising his flaming palm up towards his face.
“More like…I’m trusting that my body knows what to do.”
“You’re…body?” Ochaco scans the blazing creature.
“Um, I mean, I trust that each transformation knows what to do when the time comes. Each
transformation is unique and adapted to their individual skill sets and abilities. Of course I need to
be the one to trigger said abilities, but when it comes to output it’s more like the instincts of the
transformation kicks in.”
Ochaco leans forward, almost excited to hear that there is an answer. “How though? How does it
kick in?!”
“Because I let it.” Heatblast turns to face her. “I can’t just think my powers will work; I have to
believe that they will work. I have to let my will flow through my entire being, let my powers flow
through my body.”
“I’m still lost here.”
“Hm… Oh, think of it like a river.”
“Like a river?” The brunette’s head tilts to the side.
Heatblast nods. “If you try to force the river in the direction you want it to go, you’ll only do more
harm than good. And often or not you’ll find it impossible to even redirect it.”
“So what’s the best option?”
“This will sound cliché but go with the flow. If one gives up trying to control the river and simply
let it flow freely, they will find the water working much better in their favor and they can harvest
the gifts the river provides. Basically why force the water to do what you want, when the water
already knows what to do and where to go?”
Ochaco blinks, reeling back from Deku’s words of wisdom as she leans back in her seat. She
doesn’t fully understand his metaphor, but she gets the gist. At least she thinks so, but it’s still all so
confusing.
“Okay, but how-…” Her words fade away after she turns to face Deku and instead finds a rather
strange sight.
While she was out of it, several members of Class 1-A gathered around Heatblast, roasting
marshmallows from his flaming body. Yaoyorozu kindly provides thin roasting sticks from her
Creation Quirk while Sato hands out marshmallows to everybody who wants one. As for Heatblast,
he doesn’t seem that bothered by it except when Kaminari’s marshmallow melts off and lands on
his shoulder, but a quick wisp of fire burns it away.
“What are you guys doing?!” cries out the female space cadet.
“What?” Rikido Sato raises up a bag of marshmallows. “I had these on hand. I figure we shouldn’t
let them go to waste.”
He had originally brought them to give his Quirk, Sugar Rush, a quick burst between events.
At the same time, Momo Yaoyorozu creates a few more roasting sticks from her arm before
handing them over to a few members of Class 1-B.
While the Hero Course students use Heatblast as a campfire, the alien turns to Sato with his hand
raised. “Hand me one will ya?”
Sato drops a marshmallow into his heated palm.
Heatblast proceeds to toss the tasty treat right into his mouth, chewing it for a moment before
swallowing it down. “Hm! Wo, I just found another benefit for Heatblast.” Sato gives him another.
“I’ll never need a stove ever again.”
Ochaco chuckles awkwardly as Heatblast chews away at his treat. ‘I’m still confused though, but I
guess that’s to be expected. I’m not as bright as Deku is…pun intended.’ She chuckles at her own
joke, although it comes off as more of a choke.
Knowing she’s not going to get any more out of him, she gets up to leave walking past her
distracted classmates as they enjoy a mobile bonfire.
The transformed Izuku watches on quietly through the horde of students. He probably could have
clarified more with his answer. But it was the best he had with such little time he got. He can tell
that she’s worried, worried that she’s not capable enough. If only there was some other way, he
could help her.
He thinks about it for a moment. ‘Maybe there is.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco nervously wrings her hands over the table. She’s been sitting around the prep room for a
little while now as the repairs finish up around the stadium. Even so it feels like she’s been sitting
here forever, her nervousness making it all ten times worse, and all for good reason.
Bakugou is going to be her most difficult battle yet. But there’s no avoiding it; it was either him,
Deku, or Todoroki and none of them would be an easy match. Then again can she even be
considered a real challenge to them? Can she really compete on their level?
No…she can’t.
One For All is too unreliable and it injures her. And in this fight, she’s sure Bakugou’s not going to
give her an opening to use All Might’s power. If she uses it too soon, she’ll put herself at a major
disadvantage especially considering that Bakugou would probably fend off the attack. So in all
she’ll only guarantee her own defeat.
Her hands clench tightly together as they shake with fear. ‘Come on, Ochaco!’ She thinks to
herself. ‘Stay calm, just…smile. Yeah, that should help calm my nerves. Can’t win a battle if I’ve
already given in…’
The door to the waiting room creeks open as a human Izuku pokes his head in. “Hey, Urara-
Whao! What’s with that face?! Ugh!”
“My face?” With all her thoughts geared towards hyping herself up she was unaware of the
creepily determined expression that formed across her features giving her a dark predatory look of
someone who is about commit a murder. “Oh, it’s nothing. I guess I’m not great at hiding how
nervous I am.”
“I…understand.” Izuku tries to laugh it off but it only makes things more awkward as he steps into
the room. “You’re up against Bakugou, he’s probably going to be your toughest fight.”
“Yeah…and we’ve already seen he won’t hold back even against a girl.” She shivers, thinking
about how Ibara’s and Jiro’s fights went for them.
“Yeah, you’re right.”
Ochaco whimpers, even though she knows that is true she was kinda hoping Deku would lie to
her, to at least make her feel better.
Izuku continues unknowingly making the situation worse. “Besides, he’s fighting for the top spot;
there's no way he’d dare to hold back. Not against anyone.”
Ochaco slumps forward in her seat. Everything Deku’s said is correct, Bakugou is going to go full
throttle at her. And she needs to come up with a way to survive his onslaught. But the question is
how? How can she possibly defeat him? Bakugou’s control over his Quirk is so much greater than
hers. And it’s versatile, he can maneuver around so much more than she can. In all his speed,
power, and skills are on a different level than hers. She needs a plan if she hopes to win.
Even though he doesn’t have mindreading capabilities, Izuku can easily sympathize with what
Ochaco’s feeling. The feeling of being inadequate or like you’re not good enough to compete with
everyone else. That the situation seems rather hopeless.
And so he gives in. “I know you said you didn’t want my help today, but I can’t help it.” Izuku
reaches behind his back and pulls out a black journal. “You’ve helped me so much. It’s my turn to
help you.” He turns the journal around for her to see. “Maybe I can repay you a little with this.”
The journal is rather small in size but with a thick cover, but what’s odd about it is that there is a
coded lock on the side much like a diary. The only other odd thing about it is the title Izuku
decided to give it: Tower of Babel.
“Um, Deku. What is that?” She points to the strangely titled journal.
“Oh!” Izuku becomes incredibly shy, rubbing his messy hair as he tries to explain himself. “Oh,
this notebook’s different from my other ones. It lists out weaknesses and strategies I’ve made to
help beat all sorts of Quirks, abilities, and even some pro heroes I got to see in action over the
years.”
It’s what actually helped him take down Bakugou back during the Battle Trial, he just happened to
memorize Bakugou’s page after years and years of observations and analysis. Usually he keeps this
thing locked away and hidden, but he decided to bring it out for today just in case. Plus there’s all
sorts of things he can add to it after today: Tokoyami’s weakness to light, Iida’s Recipro Burst time
limit, and so much more. He can’t wait to get home and write it all down!
Ochaco eyes the little journal, surprised to hear what exactly the little item is storing. “Hey, wait!
Does that mean you have strategies to take down our classmates?”
Izuku nods his head with vigor. “You bet!”
“Then…you have a strategy to beat me too…right?”
The stunned Izuku turns away, tucking the notebook away and out of sight. “You know what.
Maybe I’ll just keep this to myself.”
His brow releases a barrage of nervous sweat, he rather not share with everyone how thoroughly
he’s taken account of their own shortcomings and limitations. The last thing he wants is for
everyone to think of him as some creep.
Ochaco chuckles softly but her laughter falls away to a more somber silence. “Thank you so much
for doing that. But, no. Sorry.”
Izuku isn’t offended, in fact he expected this to an extent. “Yeah, I kinda figured you’d say that.
But I still had to try.”
Ochaco smiles softly, appreciating Deku’s attempt either way. “That’s just like you, you always
want to help.” Even with a smile, one can tell she is anything but happy. Her tone remains somber
and soft. “You’re wonderful, Deku. I keep seeing that over and over again.”
She can’t help but compare herself to him: he’s accomplished so much and not just in this Sports
Festival but ever since they met, he’s done nothing but go beyond what’s been needed of him. How
can she ever compare to him? In comparison Deku is more worthy of One For All then she is…
Maybe…maybe that would be for the best.
Yeah, maybe…in this match…if she loses this match…she’ll pass on One For to him. He’s so
much more of a hero than she is: he’s smart, kind, and an inspiration. Deku deserves it, not her.
“Uraraka?”
Ochaco snaps out of her musing, gazing up at Deku’s concerned face.
He knows something’s up, that something’s bothering her, but he has no idea what it could be. Is
she that worried about this fight?
If so, then it’s his responsibility as her friend to help her. She’s always been there to spur him on,
and now it’s time to return the favor. But how? How can he get across that he believes in her?
Wait, he knows how.
Izuku offers up the best smile that he can with a thumbs up to help demonstrate his support. “Guess
I’ll see you in the finals.”
Ochaco stares at him, like he’s some sort of abnormality.
Izuku is unsure whether that helped or not. With nothing else in mind on what he can do to help, he
grips the doorknob and opens the door. He hesitates but steps out to give her the space she needs.
“I’ll see you there.”
He stops in his tracks, he can feel Ochaco smiling from behind him. And that’s all he needs to
know as he makes his way back to watch the oncoming spectacle.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The jumbotrons positioned around the repaired stadium light up with images of the next fighters
gathering the crowd’s attention.
Admittedly although cheers do ring out in excitement, many of which are rather lackluster mainly
because of how nervous they really are for this next match. Namely because after witnessing the
other two finalists duke it out, they are scared to think what could result if a gravity wielder goes
up against an explosion master.
And Class 1-A are definitely just as wary as the rest of the crowd.
Tsuyu croaks. “Kero. I have a feeling this match might also be a disturbing matchup.”
Jiro hugs herself while shivering, trying to hold back the memories of her own battle. “I know. I
almost don’t wanna watch it.”
Ojiro pulls on his collar with worry. “Yeah, it’s gravity versus the power of explosions.”
Shoji scans the field as if it won’t remain in its current repaired state for long. “Just imagine what
kind of destruction that will bring.”
Sato shivers in his seat. “I rather not.”
Izuku shares the same feelings, but unlike the others he keeps his thoughts to himself instead he
watches on as Ochaco marches forth through the charred field. Because the U.A. staff wanted to
repair the stadium quickly, so the ash was never swept off the field. So here Ochaco is marching
through the burned field as ash blows with the wind around her, yet her determined and steadfast
expression shines through the dark giving her the look of a warrior about to face off against her
greatest opponent.
‘Do your best. You got this, Uraraka. Show the world who you are.’
Down below the newest holder of One For All steps atop the remade battlefield as Present Mic
begins to hype up the start of the match.
“Alright, this is it. With the repairs complete it’s time for the second match of the semi-finals!”
The crowd booms with life as Present Mic continues.
“From the west, we have the combatant with a pension for Explosions. He’s a first-rate competitor
with a first-rate Quirk, it's Katsuki Bakugou!”
The stadium cheers as Bakugou just glares ahead at him, towards his next victim with a nasty
scowl on his face.
“Versus! The one I’m personally rooting for, the girl who can defy gravity and the expectations of
others, it’s Ochaco Uraraka!”
The cheers scream out throughout the stadium Ochaco inhales and then exhales as to release all her
nervousness; it doesn’t work.
“Don’t hold back.”
Her breath hitches as she looks up to meet Bakugou’s nasty scowl and glare.
The ash-blonde’s red eyes shine with fury. “All those other fights were nothing but a waste of time,
so don’t waste mine, Roundface.”
The brunette glares right back at the scowling blonde. “A waste of time? Is that what you call their
hard work and efforts?”
Bakugou clicks his tongue. “Yeah, that’s exactly what I call it.”
Ochaco growls, her fist clenching on itself. “You jerk.”
“Hey!”
Her entire body tenses as Bakugou’s gaze pierces through her.
Bakugou scoffs at her reaction. “We’ll be ignoring the boundaries too. Got it?!”
“Huh?!”
Midnight is just as shocked as Ochaco is. “No way!!” She cracks her whip. “You will follow the
rules that are in place you littl-”
“I accept.” interrupts Ochaco.
Midnight gasps like she’s been stabbed in the back. “What?!”
Ochaco turns to the chief umpire. “Ms. Midnight, even if you call either one of us out of bounds,
you can be sure that neither of us are going to listen.”
“Excuse me?!”
Ochaco turns so she size up her opponent. “Besides we both have something to prove.”
Midnight blinks a few times, she’s at a complete loss for words here. With a heavy sigh she has no
choice but to accept. “Alright, who am I to hold back such energetic youths.” She cracks her whip,
whipping herself back to her usual self. “If both parties consent then I see no reason to interfere
with a passionate battle between hotblooded youths!!”
The crowd cheer ready to see another battle for the ages.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Midoriya.”
“Huh?” Izuku’s head snaps to Iida.
The Class President throws his hands up, chopping them in the air. “I’m curious, do you think
there’s any way Uraraka can win this?” He pushes up on his gleaming glasses, as if to emphasize
his sentences. “I don’t mean to put down her skills, but I do believe Bakugou’s own skills and
control outmatch hers. And I was wondering if there is some way, she can gain an advantage over
him.”
Izuku can feel the Tower of Babel journal within his pocket. “Well, I have just one idea but it’s
nothing that fancy.” His mind replays his own fight against Bakugou back during the Battle
Training with All Might. “Bakugou’s strong, when it comes to close combat, he almost never has
any openings. And the more he moves, the more he sweats, which just makes his Quirk more
powerful.” That’s especially true now after all Bakugou’s demonstrated from the previous rounds
of the tournament. “He’s gotten really good at using his Explosions to move around in the air, but
there is one major flaw she can exploit.”
“His balance.” Izuku states with all seriousness. “Contrary to how it may seem, Bakugou's balance
isn’t exactly first rate. Any hindrance to his flight paths or movement will throw him off, but only
for a brief moment of time. And in that time, he’ll quickly readjust himself and simply use his
Explosions to right himself. It’s not actually a feat of regular acrobatics but just his Explosions
providing him a counterbalance.”
Bakugou can only slow his own descent as long as he keeps up his Explosions. But the more he
does that the less sweat he’ll have to work with if he tries to go for one big strike.
“What Uraraka needs to do is get in close so she can use her Quirk to make him float.” At least
that’s the first part of the plan. “Once that occurs, whenever Bakugou tries to use his Explosions
he’ll throw himself way off course giving Uraraka an opportune moment to unleash her full power
onto him.”
Iida’s hands shoot up, chopping the air. “But why wouldn’t she use her Zero-Gravity Field?”
“It’s too obvious. The moment she tries to summon it, Bakugou will strike. And it may just be over
for her then.”
“Ah, I see.”
“That’s why, it’s obvious what Uraraka needs to do to get the upper hand.”
“Let the last match of the semi-finals begin!”
With no hesitation or a hint of fear, Ochaco charges right in, her body low, and with her hands at
the ready.
“Strike first!” finishes Izuku, his own adrenaline pumping now that it’s finally begun.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco sprints forward, glaring up at the mad bomber with fierce courage. “Giving up isn’t an
option for me!”
Bakugou’s clenching hand begins to rise slowly like he’s readying a deadly weapon. “And now
you die.”
As Ochaco charges she recalls what she saw Bakugou do during the Battle Trial against Deku. He
started the fight with a big right hook, and from what she saw Deku saw the attack coming from a
mile away. Meaning that Bakugou’s done that same move for a while and if her hunch is correct
then he’ll start off with that same move here.
Bakugou’s right hand slowly stretches backward.
Ochaco’s keen eyes spot the obvious tell. ‘There!’
She keeps her eyes trained on his hand as it begins to swing forward.
‘Here it comes!’ She readies her own attack. ‘If I can dodge this move-’
She is interrupted by the resounding Explosion that completely engulfs her, throwing her
backwards while a plume of smoke is released onto the field and bits of rubble break off the
surface of the battlefield.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Iida and Izuku gasp with fear. “Uraraka!”

Jiro is holding the sides of her own face, her hands ready to cover her eyes at a moment’s notice.
Mina is just as terrified as her. “He blasted her!
Tsuyu’s face is calm but her fidgeting hands suggest otherwise. “Ugh, looks like Bakugou’s not
planning on showering her any mercy.”
Jiro grimaces. “Yeah, already figured that one out.” She did lose to the guy after all.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The smoke moves away revealing what had occurred to Ochaco after she was blasted away.
“Stupid.” Ochaco’s relatively fine despite taking the direct hit. “Saw it coming and I still couldn’t
get out of the way.” If only she could properly call upon One For All, then she’d have the power
and speed she’d need to take down the ash-blonde.
Smoke continues to bellow as Bakugou realigns himself for another attack. His crimson gaze scans
the thick smoke, waiting for his opponent to show herself.
From the corner of his eye he notices something move within the black fog.
“There's no way you can beat me!!” he roars as he thrusts his hand into the smoke as he spots the
signature U.A. uniform from within.
His palm releases another Explosion, bursting out a plume of smoke and heat.
As the smoke washes away, Bakugou is surprised to find his hand pressed down on an ownerless
U.A. gym shirt.
He gasps in surprise as Ochaco leaps out from the smoke directly behind him.
“Whoa!” cries Present Mic. “She flew her jacket over as a decoy! What incredibly quick thinking!”
‘This is my chance. I can make him float!’ Ochaco lunges for Bakugou while he’s distracted with
his back turned.
But it’s not that simple.
Bakugou swings his arm back with a snarl accompanied by a powerful blast that smashes and
throws up debris, smoke, and heat right into her body.
Ochaco yelps as she's flung backwards, she crashes on the ground but rolls with the momentum
until she catches herself by planting her feet.
Once she has a stable footing she glares up at her powerful opponent. And even though he is her
opponent she’s extremely impressed by his speed and power, and so are their classmates.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Sero jumps out of his seat. “Look at that reaction time!”
“Seriously, the dude’s insane.” yelps Kaminari. “You can’t get the drop on him. And since Uraraka
can’t use her Quirk unless she touches him, his lightning-fast reflexes put her at a huge
disadvantage.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The smoke continues to swirl around the battlefield. Ochaco straightens her stance as she leers at
Bakugou’s smoky silhouette from within the haze.
The ash-blonde swipes his hand into the air, as if pulling aside the smoke like it’s a curtain.
Ochaco charges right in, keeping her body low but ready to strike.
“Too slow!!” Bakugou roars as his hand swings down, it glides over the surface firing explosions
that tear through the ground before firing up and right into her with a responding boom!
Their classmates watch on with nasty grimaces as a thick layer of smoke accompanies the blast; at
this point the smoke has taken up a permanent residence on the battlefield making it difficult to tell
what becomes of Ochaco after each attack.
From within the smoke, the gravity wilder springs out from behind. “I’ve got you!!” She shoots out
her hand.
Bakugou swings around and lets loose yet another powerful Explosion. This one is bigger and
louder; taking up almost half the entire battlefield with ash, rubble, and heat along with an
earthshaking shockwave.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Tsuyu gasp. “Is she okay?!”
Jiro has finally given in and is covering her face in fear and trauma. “I can’t watch this.”
Meanwhile, Mineta leans forward in his seat as if contemplating an important problem. “Like I
always suspected. Bakugou’s a total sadist.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Yagi Toshinori is almost tempted to bite at his nails. He had no idea things would escalate to this,
it’s obvious she can’t keep this up for very long and if she does then there’s no way it can lead to
anything good.
‘Young Uraraka, you’re really giving this your all. Aren’t you? Good, that’s what it means to be a
hero, to never give up in the face of such devastating odds. I know you can do this, but…you don’t
have to push yourself so far. You’ve done more than enough.’ He observes as she gets blasted
again. ‘But if you feel you need to do this, then you have to go beyond.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After taking another blast, Ochaco quickly returns to her feet and lunges at him. “This isn’t over
yet!!”
Boom!! Another giant burst of heat and pressure. Thankfully for Ochaco, he missed.
She swerves and continues running forward, her front half low like a lioness stalking its prey at full
speed.
But if she is a lioness then Bakugou is a lion that is out to defend his pride and honor. With a swing
of his claw a roaring blast bats her away.
This continues on with Ochaco springing right back to her feet and charging in again only for the
same results to occur. She is getting completely thrashed around by taking Explosion after
Explosion, each one throws her around a doll stuck in a powerful gale. And each powerful blast
breaks away into the surface of the battlefield, making the surface even harder to trek as it becomes
more and more unstable. Despite all this she keeps at her desperate assault, all she needs is that one
hit to land and she can win this!
Present Mic has come to the same conclusion. “Looks like she’s not resting between attacks despite
being exploded. The poor girl.”
Even as he speaks, explosions continue to echo from the battlefield. Ochaco is unrelenting as she
charges in again and again, but only to be met with an explosive demise.
There’s no telling how much longer she can take this kind of punishment. Any longer and who
knows how much damage may be done to her!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And many of the onlookers, especially the pro heroes, can’t even bear to keep watching for that
much longer.
“Her feint earlier didn’t work, so now she's getting desperate.”
Many of those in earshot are in agreement. It’s obvious to many of them that the poor girl has no
real plan for success. And the results are dismal and gruesome.
Down below in the viewing box, Neito Monoma is actually able to pick up their chatter, and it
makes him chuckle.
“Hm.” He smirks up at the so-called pro heroes. “You idiots. Look closer.”
Both Class 1-A and Class 1-B eye him with confusion, but their attention is drawn back to the
explosions that are consuming the battlefield with Monoma’s advice in mind.
As they examine the field more and more pro heroes are becoming a bit rowdier, airing their
disapproval down at the officials.
“Hey, shouldn’t one of the teachers step in?!”
“Yeah, this is too rough.”
Cementoss doesn’t even acknowledge them. He’s far too focused on the match to even care.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The brunt and exhausted Ochaco pants as Bakugou’s dark figure looms from within the smoke; his
red eyes flare like that of a demon as it remains shrouded in darkness.
The brunette grunts as she shoves herself off the ground and lunges, but like always it ends the
same: with a massive Explosion to the face that flings her back with burns and smoke.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“This is shameful!” shouts a random hero who’s trying way too hard to act “heroic.”
The pro hero shoots up from his seat to deliver what he thinks would be the words of a hero.
“Listen, kid, you really wanna be a hero? Then stop acting like a bully!”
His words fall on death ears, as Bakugou remains focused on the battle at hand. He refuses to veer
away from the smoke for when Uraraka inevitably reappears.
The random pro hero continues with his tirade. “If you’re so good, just finish this already!”
The only response he receives is an Explosion that rings out from below.
“Stop toying with the girl and end this match!!”
Other pro heroes are getting riled up too. “Yeah, you heard the guy!”
Others join in their fellow hero’s stance, standing from their seats and booing the mad bomber.
This stirs up the rest of the stadium and all too soon the rest of the audience joins in.
“The crowd is now booing Bakugou!” From within the commentator’s box Present Mic nods his
head. “And honestly. I kinda agree with what they’re sayin-Pht!!”
Aizawa’s heavily bandaged elbow slams into his face, knocking him aside.
“Hey, whoa!! What the crap?!”
Shouta Aizawa ignores him as he growls into the microphone. “Where is the man who started this
uproar? Are you a pro?”
That one question stings so much that the entire stadium silences itself in just a split second.
“Because if you’re being serious, you can go home and hang up your cape.” Aizawa leers down at
all of the pro heroes that dared to pass judgement on his students. “I’d suggest looking into another
career.”
Izuku stares up at the commentator's box with much confusion. “You know what he’s talking
about?” He’s asking anyone in general, because he honestly has no clue.
At the same time, Bakugou is still ignoring the rest of the stadium, keeping his focus on the
match.
Aizawa decides to indulge the morons since they obviously don’t know how to use their eyes or
their brains. “Bakugou’s fierceness is an acknowledgement of his opponent’s strength. He knows
she deserves to have made it this far. So, he’s making sure he does whatever it takes to keep her at
bay and come out on top.”
Bakugou exhales in surprises as Ochaco stands before him: she’s exhausted, beaten, and burned,
but still standing. ‘We’re not finished. She’s still standing.’
The panting Ochaco glares at him with furious determination. She wipes away the sweat from her
permanently rosy cheeks, but somehow not even those can alleviate the fierce look on her face.
‘She’s not dead yet.’
“I think…it’s about time.” pants All Might’s successor
Bakugou readies himself for her to charge in again.
But this time, she doesn’t make a move. “Thank you, Bakugou…” She stands tall with
determination and confidence as she brings her hands and fingers together. “…for keeping your
eyes focused on me!”
Bakugou’s is caught off guard by the sudden declaration. “What?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku is just as lost as his former friend is. “What?”
“Haha!”
Izuku turns in his seat to see Monoma smirking from his seat. “I don’t blame Bakugou for not
noticing. But it’s embarrassing for a pro to boo and not realize what’s going on from the stands.”
Izuku is still lost here. “What are you…?”
Monoma snickers. “She kept low to the ground as she moved, which meant Bakugou’s blasts tore
up the floor of the ring; creating weapons for her. And then she kept him focused on her by
attacking relentlessly without rest.” The Copy Quirk user leans back and gazes up at the sky.
“Rendering him oblivious.”
Both classes follow the blonde’s gaze and they are completely astonished with what they find.
A multitude of boulders, rocks, and rubble are floating high up in the air right above the battlefield.
And in that instant, it’s clear what is about to happen next.
“YAHHHHH!!!” Ochaco presses her fingers together, releasing her Zero-Gravity Quirk all at
once.
The boulders instantly shoot downward as gravity fires them down like giant bullets. They soon
rain down from the sky as if they actually fell from space itself.
“A meteor shower!!” shouts Present Mic.
Aizawa sighs. “Now you notice.”
Izuku shoots up from his seat. “Hey, she had a plan all along!”
From the teacher’s box, Toshinori is just as thrilled. ‘I knew you could do it!’
The rubble flies downward like the impossible meteor shower that it is!
Even though he has an entire meteor shower descending down upon him, Bakugou is staying
relatively calm. The ash-blonde keeps his gaze on the incoming attack, he takes a firm stance.
With his attention upward, Ochaco charges in with little care about the incoming meteor shower.
‘With this much debris, whether he’s evading or counterattack, there will definitely be an
opening!’
At this point the hail of boulders are nearly atop of them.
‘In that moment, I’ll finally get close to him!’
Bakugou grips his left wrist and aims his hand upward like he’s about to pull off a miracle from
thin air.
Ochaco’s right arm lights up as One For All courses through her being as she bounds forward.
‘This is it! My shot! I’ll win and be just like Deku!’
She throws her fist forward, powering it not only with One For All but her desires as well. With this
strike she will claim the win and move on to the finals!
Bakugou however shares the same feelings.
Sparks of heat dance upward on his arm before popping away into his raised palm. The moment
the sparks reach his hand a massive Explosion thunders into existence blasting straight up into the
air and colliding with Ochaco’s meteor shower!
The Explosion completely decimates the large chunks of rubble as a powerful shockwave crashes
through the arena. The blast whips up such a devastating gale that Ochaco stands no chance against
it as she’s flung right back, losing all focus of One For All as she’s thrown aside by the burning
Explosion, she rolls and tumbles off the harsh ground.
The whirlwind and heat sweeps across the entire stadium to the chorus of screams, and yelps of
fear and surprise from the audience members.
As the shockwave dies down, tiny pieces of debris, smoke, and ash rain from the sky; the only
evidence of the meteor shower ever exciting are now charred and turned to dust.
Ochaco finds herself collapsed on the ground and in a heap of pain. She’s burned, exhausted, and
aching all over, her arm feels strained too from One For All thankfully it’s not injured.
The spent girl whimpers as she shakily pushes herself up, wincing in pain as she peers into the
smoky void ahead of her, where Bakugou should lie.
“I figured you’d have some sorta stupid plan to beat me.” The smoke washes away revealing the
mad bomber; his left arm is still raised in the air with a trail of smoke blooming out from his palm.
“You are friends with that damn nerd, after all.”
Ochaco gasps with devastating fear. “It took him…one shot…”
He was that powerful? She spent the entire match preparing that attack, she had it all planned out…
and he countered it with just one shot!
Present Mic gasps. “Bakugou bangs out a huge demonstration of power! He blasted apart Uraraka’s
finishing move and remains untouched!”
Quietly, Bakugou exhales a pained pant. “That was close…”
His left wrist, his left wrist is jammed like it was shoved back into his arm’s socket making it stiff
and painful, it almost looks swollen.
He grips the stiff limb and pulls, resetting it. It still hurts like a son of a bitch but at least he can
move it albeit with some pain.
Meanwhile, Ochaco is still reeling in the aftermath of that demonstration of power. ‘I put
everything I could into that…’ Her head falls as she struggles to accept the reality of the situation.
‘But I wasn’t good enough.’
Not for her parents, not for All Might, or her friends… Is this it? Is this all she’s really capable of?
If that’s the case…then maybe…she shouldn’t be the one wielding One For All…
‘No.’ Ochaco's entire body shakes with agony as she struggles to pick herself back up. ‘This can’t
be it!!’ After some agonizing moments she is able to get back on her feet. ‘I can still stand,
though.’ So, maybe she can still fight!
Bakugou, after setting his arm, notices the fire in his opponent’s eyes. “All right, then.” A
psychotic grin forms on his face, not of malice but of exhilaration.
He’s genuinely excited, this entire Tournament has been a major let down for him. Each match
ended far too quickly for his liking, none of them got his blood pumping!! But worst of all is that
Deku’s been showing him up the entire Sports Festival especially during this Tournament. Every
match that damned nerd has had has been…badass, they were real challenges…and that pisses him
off. But now, now he’s got a real fight on his hands.
“Time for us to get serious.” The mad bomber is finally the one to make a move, he charges
straight ahead, his hands poised to strike. “Uraraka!!”
Ochaco can barely turn to face him, all she can do is try and struggle to even breathe right now.
But she refuses to look away, because that would mean she’s accepted defeat.
But then again, what can she really do now? Her original plan was a double-edged sword and it
failed while being successful in draining her own strength. If she hopes to win now, then she just
can’t rely on her Zero-Gravity alone. If she truly wants to call herself All Might’s successor then
she needs to wield One For All properly. But how…?
As Bakugou charges, as if in slow motion, her mind flashback to Deku’s words from before about
how he summons his own powers: “‘Go with the flow. If one gives up trying to control the river
and simply let it flow freely, they will find the water working much better in their favor and they
can harvest the gifts the river provides. Basically why force the water to do what you want, when
the water already knows what to do and where to go?”’
Ochaco’s breath hitches. ‘Like a river…’ She gaps as something in her mind clicks. ‘I get it now…
I’ve been forcing One For All out rather than just letting it!’
In other words, she’s been blocking One For All’s flow like one would dam a river. She’s been
forcing the water to build up behind a dam that’s far too weak and as a result the pent-up power
breaks its own way out whenever she tries to let out only a small portion of it. What she needs to do
is to remove the dam and let the river flow naturally. She needs to let One For All flow through her
entire body freely!
Ochaco inhales and exhales slowly despite the raging foe that will be upon her in mere seconds.
“Die, Uraraka!” A grinning Bakugou lunges forward, throwing his palm up to deliver a powerful
strike. “It’s over for you-” His grin falls away as an intense wave rushes through the air, something
is off, very off.
He plants his feet against the ground bringing himself to a complete halt. ‘What the?’ He gazes
down at his feet. ‘My legs! They stopped on their own!’
It was like his own survival instincts kicked in, making him stop in his tracks before he runs
headfirst into danger. But the only dangerous thing here is-
Bakugou gazes up ahead and finds the source of the intense wave.
Ochaco’s glowing, her entire body is glowing with a heavenly pink aura that radiates power and
confidence. Her stance and demeanor are completely different from before: her stance is taller, she
looks more confident, brimming with energy as if her strength has returned to her in the form of the
glow surrounding her entire being.
Ochaco exhales, her muscles are tense, but she can feel One For All coursing through her giving
her a much-needed boost of power. “It’s not over, Bakugou.”
“Huh?”
All Might’s successor stands tall as she glares up at the stunned Bakugou with a newfound courage
and strength. “We’re just getting started. This was all just a warmup.”
A menacing grin forms on Bakugou’s face as he leers at his glowing opponent. “Alright then.”
“Wah!!” cries Present Mic. “Just look at that face! Forget that, check out Uraraka! She’s standing
back up after taking such a beating! And what’s with that pink glow?! Is she going super saiyan on
us?!”
The grinning Bakugou swings his arm back. “Try this on for size!!”
Ochaco braces herself as she brings her fingers together.
“DIE!!!” Bakugou unleashes a devastating explosion that produces one powerful whirlwind that
whips through the stadium as the heat and smoke envelopes his opponent.
“Is he crazy?! We said no lethal blows! Did you already forget?! Is she okay, somebody check?! ”
Bakugou’s smile drops. “Seriously? After all that she couldn’t take it. Dammit!” That pisses him
off, he hates people that are all talk and show with no real strength to back it up! “Dammit,
Uraraka!” He glares at the smoke trying to spot Ochaco’s limp body. “What happened?! I thought
you were a fighter!”
The smoke washes away, his eyes widen with shock when he doesn’t spot Ochaco anywhere. She
completely vanished from sight, she’s not on the battlefield or the field below, hell even Midnight
and Cementoss look to be at a complete loss unaware of where she could have gone.
“Where is-”
“You thought right, Bakugou.”
The ash-blonde freezes up in alertness and ever so slowly his red eyes shift up towards the sky.
Hovering above the battlefield is a glowing being of power.
The pink aura Ochaco grins down at Bakugou as One For All courses through her. “I am a fighter.”
The crowd and Present Mic share the same question. “How she’d get up there and so quickly?!”
Aizawa leans forward in his seat. “She made herself weightless just before Bakugou’s Explosion.
She then used the power of said Explosion to propel herself into the air.”
“Oh, is that all?”
Bakugou scowls up at Uraraka, offended that she would dare to look down on him. “Uraraka!!” He
thrusts his hands back and bursts of burning blasts rocket him into the air, with an enraged roar.
“Don’t you dare look down on me!!”
“Wahhh!! Bakugou’s flying after her! He’s so relentless!”

“Uraraka!!” Bakugou roars as he soars up into the air.
Even though she’s taken to the air, he can practically taste victory. Uraraka may be able to float but
that’s it, her mobility in the air is nothing like what he’s capable of with his Explosion Quirk. If she
wants to avoid his attack then all she can do is end her stupid Quirk and fall, but he’ll be ready;
he’ll make sure to take full advantage of her stupid predictability.
“I’ll kill you!!” He swings his hand up in an uppercut, his palm already begging to glow bursts of
Explosions.
The glowing Ochaco doesn’t flinch at his threat nor his oncoming attack. All Might’s successor
let’s out a deafening battle cry as she kicks her leg downward, with One For All charging her kick
a powerful gust of wind whips down. The wind acts like a springboard and launches Ochaco higher
into the air and away from the ash-blonde’s Explosion.
Bakugou gasps. “What the hell?!”
“She flew!” shouts a just as surprised Present Mic. “She actually flew! She didn’t just float there;
she used her own power to kick herself into the air! Now that’s one hell of a kickass move!”
As Ochaco is pushed higher into the air, she whips her hand behind her, and the power of the
swing generates another gust of wind that propels her downward. “Bakugou!!”
The ash-blonde’s eyes shimmer with shock as Ochaco dive-bombs him.
The Zero-Gravity wielder swings her opposite hand forward like she’s throwing a frisbee and a
gust of wind slams into Bakugou propelling him back down to Earth where he crashes onto the
battlefield with a resounding bang!!
“Grr, damnit…” The ash-blonde groans as he shoves himself off the cracked surface of the
battlefield.
Despite his aching pains they only serve to fuel his inner rage and thus in a blink of an eye he’s
already backed up in the air with an ear-piercing boom courtesy of the powerful Explosion he used
to launch himself.
In less than a second, he’s already up to the same height as the floating brunette and with a swing
of his hand she is blasted away in a bang of heat and smoke.
“Yahh!” Her entire body spiral uncontrollably as she’s flung to the side but a nicely timed air kick
slowly her spinning and she is able to regain her balance even though she continues to slowly drift
towards the stands.
“Get back here!!” Bakugou redirects himself and fires himself forward like a fiery bird of prey
that’s about to snatch up a little sparrow.
She is more than happy to oblige; with a backwards air kick she flies like a bullet through the air.
And like a bullet she rams her shoulder right into Bakugou’s midsection.
“GAHHH!!!” Spit flies out of Bakugou's mouth as she hits him and hits him hard with such force
that the wind is knocked right out of him.
“What a hit!!”
As Bakugou begins to fall back down to Earth, the glowing girl throws a few air kicks to readjust
herself and then launches herself right back at him for another air tackle. “You’re done,
Bakugou!!”
He has to be, no way he can bounce back after that hit. Plus she’s the one with the advantage in the
sky now, gravity literally has no effect on her anymore!
As he falls, a gruesome sneer forms on his face.
Ochaco has no time to redirect herself as she’s engulfed by a sudden Explosion. The blast throws
her up into the air with a trail of smoke following along from her partially burned uniform, hair,
and skin.
With some breathing room, Bakugou redirects his hands downward. He rapidly fires off a
succession of Explosions that allow him to hover in place. “Hehaha!!” Bakugou bellows out a
menacingly laugh. “That actually hurt like a bitch, but…” He sneers up at his worthy opponent.
“You’re a dumb fuck if you think that’s all it will take to take me down.”
Despite the inflating ego declaration, Ochaco matches the blonde’s own sneer with her own. “I
know.”
There’ no point of talking anymore, Bakugou blasts himself into the air like a cannonball.
Ochaco air kicks herself out of the way, but another Explosion fires Bakugou right back at her. She
once again evades with a quick spin, but he’s relentless keeping up his charges with a few swipes
of his exploding hands to take her out. She in turn evades each one, but each blast is dangerously
close. Every Explosion rings in her ears, each blast hits her with a shockwave, and the intense heat
threatens to burn her flesh. And it does nothing to deter her from attempting to charge in herself and
take a few shots at Bakugou, who evades just as expertly as she had earlier.
With the exchange of midair attacks, the match has quickly developed into a full-on midair
dogfight with the two combatants chasing each other through the air with no care of where they are
or how close they are to the audience themselves. They race and fly through the air so quickly that
the only way people can tell who’s who is by the streaks they leave behind. Bakugou’s streak is
nothing but a trail of smoke and the rapid occasion of bright burning flashes. Whereas Ochaco is
moving around like a pink blur propelled across the air by powerful whirlwinds that whip and
thrash against the audience and pro heroes.
Despite the wind and smoke flung into their faces the entire stadium is mesmerized by the
dogfight. The two hero students are moving so fast and gracefully while still clashing that it’s
almost like they're watching a midair dance, a dance between mighty warriors of the sky.
The attacks and fast-moving blurs somehow pick up speed and their movements more and more
frantic as each of them become more desperate to take out the other.
“These two are incredible!!” shouts Present Mic from the commentator’s booth. “They’re moving
so fast; I can’t even tell what’s happening!! They’re moving so fast and recklessly it’s hard to make
out, it’s honestly amazing neither of them have crashed into anything. I mean seriously could you
imag-AHHH!!!”
A loud crash of glass being smashed in accompanies Present Mic’s high-pitched shriek.
“Ow… Oh, sorry Mr. Mic, Mr. Aizawa! ”
“Uraraka?!” asks a stunned Present Mic. “What the hell?!”

“Sorry, can’t talk. Have a fight to win!”
A pink blur blasts itself out from within the smashed commentator’s booth leaving Present Mic and
Aizawa to deal with the broken glass and whipping wind by themselves.
“What the heck just happened?”
Aizawa lets out an exasperated sigh. “She crashed.”
After that delay the midair brawl is back at full swing but that was not the last crash. A few times
one of the two of them would take a nasty hit from the other that sent them crashing into the
stands! Bakugou crashed into the stands, thankfully the pro heroes occupying said seats reacted
fast enough to get out of the way.
“Fuck you, Uraraka!!” The enraged Bakugou rockets into the air.
He flies so fast that he catches up to her in an instant, he slams his hand down up and over her and
an explosion slams her downward. The glowing girl is thrusted down on an angle with such
amazing speed that if she doesn’t do something soon, she’s going to take some massive damage.
“Ahhh!!!” She shrieks as she tries to right herself.
Right when she’s about to crash into the stands, something soft and squishy cushions her landing.
“Huh?”
She feels down and finds that the soft mass is…squirming for some reason. Peering down to find
out who broke her fall or rather whom. A group of Dittos are piled up under her, each one
squirming to break free from the dogpile while also groaning in pain from the impact.
“Deku?!”
Looking around she finds her own classmates staring at her like she’s insane. “Uh, sorry!” She
blasts off into the air again before anyone could notice the embarrassed blush on her face.
The Dittos untangle themselves and groan about their various aches and pains.
“Ow, that really hurt.”
“Oh, my back.”
“Whose idea was it to use Ditto to break her fall?”
Three of the Dittos all point to the same clone. “His.”
“What?!”
One of the Dittos doesn’t bother to indulge his clones’ complaining, he’s too busy watching the
amazing fight before him. ‘You can do it, Uraraka.’
Ochaco and Bakugou continue to clash and throw punches as they both compete for dominance.
‘He’s strong. So, strong.’ Thinks Ochaco as she air kicks herself away from the ash-blonde, who is
quick to pursue after her. ‘I need to put some distance between us.’
Right now her stamina is really starting to drain again, she already went through hell with her first
plan now she’s starting to run on fumes here. If she can’t figure out another plan, and quickly since
Bakugou’s already hot on her tail. Another problem is that her legs and hands are becoming
increasingly more difficult to move, even with 10% or so of One For All coursing through her body
she still has a limit. Her muscles are becoming increasingly tense and stiff, if she doesn’t break off
her connection with One For All soon, she may not be able to move anymore.
She scans the stadium looking for something to assist her and give her a quick break from One For
All. She looks up and spots the open roof of the stadium, with very little options she makes a break
for it.
As she races up to the roof, she cuts off One For All and her Zero-Gravity Quirk. She rolls across
the hard stadium roof before taking off at a full sprint, this way she can take a quick break from
her Quirks while also keeping a distance between her and her opponent.
That last part doesn’t work.
The ash-blonde doesn’t just catch up to her in no time, but completely overtakes her. The mad
bomber intercepts her path and forcing her to a stop.
Bakugou smirks at the sight of the thoroughly exhausted Uraraka. “What’s the matter, getting
tired?”
Ochaco readies her stance for a fight even as she gasps for air. “Don’t…get your hopes up.”
He snickers, finding her defiance genuinely amusing.
He lunges forward and a large blast swallows her up as heat and smoke rise above the stadium
roof.
“What the hell was that?!” cries Present Mic as the blast booms from the roof. “What the hell are
those two doing?! I can’t see a thing from here! Whatever’s going on, I sure hope Uraraka’s
holding her own.”
Ochaco was totally overwhelmed by that attack; she groans as she slowly pushes her head off the
roof of the stadium.
“Die!!”
That’s her only warning, quickly she rolls her entire body over just as Bakugou’s exploding hand
slams down onto the spot she was just occupying. With the momentum of her roll aiding her, she
jumps back onto her feet.
But like a vicious predator Bakugou is already after her. He swipes at her head, but she ducks her
head forward and side steps in the other direction in another attempt to get away from him. She
doesn't get far as he lets out a wider blast that knocks her off her feet.
She falls onto the roof with a loud thud, she takes a second to try to catch her breath. She groans as
her entire body strains and aches with every movement she makes especially as she struggles to get
back on her shaky legs.
Bakugou simply stands there, amused by her determination and no giving up attitude. He’s got to
hand it to her, she’s putting up a much better fight then he could have hoped for.
“HA! I gotta say this has been fun.” Bakugou’s nasty grin widens. “But it was always obvious how
this match was going to turn out.” His palm pops with a small echoing explosion. “With me
winning the whole damn thing!!”
With a single swing of his arm a massive Explosion flares up and crashes into the poor girl,
launching right off the ledge of the roof.
“Oh, no!!” shouts the commentator. “Uraraka’s been flung right off the roof! Damn, Bakugou
really is tenacious, isn’t he?!”
Ochaco’s eyes sting as the piercing wind whips at her face as she falls from such a great height.
Her head is pounding, and her ears are ringing after taking that last Explosion, making it difficult to
take in the screams and gasps of the audience and her classmates.
‘You’re so strong…Bakugou.’ Through the whipping wind and pain she somehow is able to leer up
at the mad bomber even as she continues to descend. ‘You’re unrelenting. You never give up…’
Her fists tighten, her fingers dig into her palms that blood is drawn. ‘But I’m the same way!’
Imagining the river flowing freely, One For All surrounds her body in the all too familiar heavenly
aura. With a clasp of her fingers together, Zero-Gravity takes hold and with a few well aimed air
kicks Ochaco manages to redirect herself and land onto the field below without any issues.
Bakugou glares down at her from his towering position and despite the distance between them he
can make out her determined stare glaring right back at him.
“What the hell was that, Bakugou?!” Ochaco roars up into the sky ensuring that he can hear her. “I
thought you were stronger than that!!” The aura around her pulses as if taunting her own power
against Bakugou’s. “Show me what you got!!”
The mad bomber easily takes the hook, if the psychotic killer look on his face is anything to go by.
“Ha ha, I’m so going to kill you.”
With the intent to kill signaled by an Explosion that breaks away part of the roof, Bakugou rockets
down like a missile.
With the power of All Might’s Quirk coursing through her, Ochaco flies into the air as a massive
boom accompanies her as she nearly breaks the sound barrier.
While descending at a high speed, Bakugou spins his body and fires off consecutive Explosions to
build his speed creating a spiraling trail of smoke behind him.
The twister of a missile dives down as Ochaco soars ever higher into the air, she kicks her feet
from under her generating continuous gales of whirlwinds to propel up faster and faster. All too
soon both combatants are nothing but blurs on a direct course towards each other: a smoking
twister and a pink comet.
Ochaco speeds upward as her entire body lights up with One For All. She’s moving so fast it feels
like her own skin will tear apart from the sheer force. Even so, summoning all of her strength she
thrusts her own fist forward to meet Bakugou’s. “MERCURY SMASH!!!” Her entire fist glows
blindingly bright as One For All focuses itself within it.
With his momentum reaching its pinnacle, Bakugou’s glowing palm extends out as he roars his
bloodthirsty battle cry. “HOWITZER IMPACT!!!”
Present Mic booms into his mic. “And I thought the last two fighters were insane, but this is a
whole other level!! These two are forces of nature in their own right!! And they're both on a direct
collision course that’ll no doubt be epic!!”
Just before they collide, a jolt of pain of something snapping pierces through the mad bomber. It
was his wrist, the same wrist that was nearly injured during Ochaco’s first plan of attack. It
snapped under the pressure.
With his attack interrupted and while moving at such a high speed, nothing stands in the way of
what transpires next.
Ochaco’s fist collides with Bakugou’s face, tanking him like a bullet train. The clash echoes
through the stadium as she follows through with her strike. The force of the smash launches
Bakugou right back from where he came from. He’s smashed away and flies backwards right into
the jumbotron, crashing into it so hard that the giant screen shakes and threatens to fall from its
perch, the screen cracks away and blinks as it tries to hold the picture.
Speaking of, Present Mic appears on screen, he scans the field before looking down towards the
bottom corner of the jumbotron where Bakugou’s been smashed into the screen itself. His entire
body’s embedded into the smashed into screen, his body limp, his left arm clearly broken, and his
mouth agape with no hint of consciousness.
From the field below, Midnight cracks her trusty whip. “Bakugou’s has been knocked out, Uraraka
is the winner!”
As the entire stadium explodes with applause and cheers, Ochaco can only float in place above
them all. She floats about limply with no attempt to right herself, instead she just let’s One For All
wash away and enjoy the cheers that she earned: cheers she had to fight for. She’s burned,
pummeled, exhausted, bloodied, and broken. Her right handshakes as it begins to swell, the last
attack summoning a bit too much of One For All for her to handle. But none of that can take away
from this moment, this moment right here.
She scans the audience admiring their smiling and cheering faces. She sees her classmates cheering
her on, she sees Deku’s Dittos doing some form of a cheer routine in celebration, but she also sees
him. She sees All Might, her mentor in all his glory, giving her a standing ovation for her efforts,
her well-earned efforts.
A tear accompanied by a pained, yet grateful smile adorns the girl’s soft face. “I did, All Might. I
proved…that I am a worthy…successor.”
As the crowd continues to cheer and applause, Present Mic screams out in a fit of joy. “That’s it! I
knew she could do it! The last match of the semi-finals is over! Uraraka’s moving on to the finals
where she’ll compete with Izuku Midoriya for the crowning title!! Who will win?! Who will lose?!
There’s only one way to find out listeners! And that’s to stay tuned as we prepare for the final
match of this glorious Sports Festival!”
Chapter End Notes
Hey everyone. Did you enjoy Ch.27? I really tried my best with this one, but I sort of
lost motivation here and there, so it was kind of a struggle. That said I’m not going to
stop writing, but the next chapter is probably not going to be out for a while (two
weeks at most), but who knows maybe the next chapter will be easier to write.
Probability not, though.
*So yeah, I know the first half of the Ochaco’s fight with Bakugou was the same as
the anime/manga but that’s because I really enjoyed how Ochaco originally planned to
take out Bakugou. So, I just had to include it. To make up for it I’d say the midair
dogfight more than made up for it.
*The “Tower of Babel” is a reference to DC Comics where Batman develops a secret

set of plans and files that hold the weaknesses of his fellow Justice League members,
along with strategies to defeat each and every one of them. These plans are also used
in the animated movie “Justice League: Doom” so you can also check it out there.
*Ochaco’s “Mercury Smash” is when she’s moving at a high velocity with One For
All powering her up.
Omnitrix Documentary #1
Chapter Summary
One-One decides to give video making a try.
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone, I know it’s been a while and I am sorry about that. I don’t have writer’s
block or anything if anything I think I got burnt out by all the writing. I mean I was
pumping out chapters on a weekly basis and I think it’s all caught up to me, so I need a
bit of a break. I hope to be back with another chapter eventually but for now I think I
just need a longer break than I thought. But not all is lost, I have something a bit
different but fun for you all to read today as a nice little place holder until I can get the
next chapter out. Plus I can go ahead and answer the Guest reviewers and readers. So,
enjoy.
[This takes place after the Sports Festival, and a few days into the Internship Arc.]
The screen of a camcorder beeps and comes to life to find a piece of loose-leaf paper positioned in
front of its lens. The loose-leaf paper is wrinkled with only two words scribbled onto it: Omnitrix
Documentary #1.
Ômnitrix Documentary #1!^ cheers Glad-One as he tosses aside the paper to reveal the optimistic
side of his being. ^Howdy-ho readers-oops, I mean viewers and welcome to Japan’s Plumber
Base!^
Glad-One gestures to the open monitoring facility of the Plumber Base with all of its screens,
monitors, and stations.
Glad-One turns back to the camera and performs a semi-bow with his short stout body. ^Me llamo
One-^
^-One…^ Sad-One pops into view of the camera lens before spinning the camera back at his other
half.
With the camera back, Glad-One continues with his introduction.
^The Omnitrix is a strange and powerful device.^ he leans close to the camera like he’s sharing a
secret. ^We’re still unsure what it’s really capable of. There’s only a few things we can say are
absolutely true about it. For one it gives it wearer the ability to transform into any alien they wish!!
Amazing!^
Ît’s unnatural…^
^We also learned that the Omnitrix is capable of gaining new alien DNA, but the specifics on how
that works is still up for debate.^ Glad-One turns to the camera. ^Do you have any guesses?^
Sad-One doesn’t wait to respond with his usual suspicious and dreary tone. ^ I bet some omnipotent
force is manipulating our very existences for their own entertainment, and is choosing what aliens
to put into the Omnitrix…^
Glad-One gasps in delightful surprise. ^Do you really think so?^
^Yes…^
^Ha! You’re funny!^
^No I’m-…^
^Well as I was saying.^
^You didn’t let me finish…^
^There’s so much about the Omnitrix that we don’t know! However…^ Glad-One scurries closer
to the camera. ^We can tell you all about the aliens that are inside of it.^ Glad-One backs away
from the camera allowing the viewer a better look.
^To get you acquainted with the many aliens you are sure to encounter; I’m conducting a
documentary video series about Deku’s aliens. Isn’t that exciting?!^ He asks joyfully.
Sad-One pops into view. Êxcitement is just an excuse for adrenaline junkies to validate their own
existences…^
^True!^ Glad-One agrees before shifting back to the topic at hand. Êach alien within the Omnitrix
is as unique as their appearances and abilities.^
^By appearance we mean they’re ugly and by abilities we mean they’re overpowered… ^
Ând there’s possibly even more to come, so to help you, the reader, drat I meant viewer, to better
understand each of Deku’s transformations we will go into depth about each of them! Hooray!!^
^Yay…^ Sad-One suspiciously doesn’t sound as enthusiastic as his other half.
^There are all sorts of aliens out there and each one is fascinating. For example you could see a
creepy looking alien that shoots lasers from his eyes! Or a horribly dangerous alien that can spit
acid slime!^
Sad-One interrupts to deliver his own P.S.A. ^Statistically speaking an alien is more likely to try to
eat you rather than probe you…^
^Speaking of delicacies, let’s start with this alien first.^ Glad-One pulls out another piece of loose-
leaf paper with a horribly drawn blue phantom.
It’s clear One-One drew this together in two minutes with the expert level of a five-year-old armed
with a box of crayons but it’s clear to anyone that it’s supposed to be a drawing of a Necrofriggian.
Glad-One folds the drawing slightly so it can stand on its own while he takes center stage. ^This
cool looking alien is a Necrofriggian or better known as…Big Chill.^
^That’s such a dumb name…^

^This alien is the personification of Jack Frost. With the ability to move through solid objects like
a spooky ghost, woooooo. Fly with the cold breeze. And manipulate the cold around him to create
freezing breath blasts.^ Glad-One cups the bottom of his head. Âctually he could generate ice
from any part of his body, guess we’ll have to make sure Deku finds out about that later.^ Glad-
One turns to Sad-One who is still holding the camera. ^Do you have any fun facts about
Necrofriggians?^
^They like to kill their enemies slowly, sometimes dragging them into space and allowing the dark
vacuum of the never-ending void to suck their life away…^ Sad-One gets uncomfortably close to
the camera, glaring into the lens. Ând their souls…^
Âll true.^ It’s disturbing how undisturbed Glad-One is about that fact. Ând Big Chill will
definitely be someone Deku can rely on, although…it’s unclear how he got him, hmmm… Oh,
well. No point in thinking about it, so let’s move on!^ Glad-One unceremoniously kicks away the
poor drawing.
Î think this is worth discuss-…^
^Here’s the next alien!!^ Glad-One tosses up another piece of paper.
Ôr not…^
Glad-One holds up his next drawing; it’s another poorly colored abomination that’s supposed to
pass for a Megawatt. ^This is Buzzshock.^ He leans the drawing in closer. ^Say hello!^
Sad-One deadpans. ^Go away…^
^Megawatts are an interesting bunch: they eat electricity with the same gusto as how trick-or-
treaters devour their candy at the end of the night.^
^They are such gluttonous pigs…^
Ît’s honestly quite impressive, but what’s even more impressive is how they use electricity they
absorb.^ Glad-One points at his horrible drawing. ^These little guys can multiply to insane
numbers and each one has a pension for mischief and mayhem! Yay! And each one is also capable
of releasing bolts of electricity.^ Glad-One turns to the camera. ^So be careful when you run into
one, you'll be in for a shock when you see how much trouble they can cause, Teehee.^ Glad-One
giggles to himself, finding his inside joke rather humorous.
^Yeah, just ask Thirteen…^
Glad-One’s attention snaps back to his counterpart. Ôh, that’s right…^ Glad-One peers away
from the camera as he reminisces about that day. ^Thirteen had a very bad experience with
Megawatts.^
^Really…?^
^Yes, it was back when they were a recruit. Don’t you remember?^
^Wait…waaaiiitttt…Oh! Oh, yeah…I remember now…^ Sad-One shivers. ^That was a very
traumatizing experience…^
Ît sure was.^ Glad-One stares off into the distance allowing an eerie silence to fall upon them all.
Through all the silence Glad-One can still hear the screams and cries of those inflicted that day, oh
that horrible and traumatizing day…
^Let’s move on, shall we?!^ Glad-One’s so excited that he kicks away the Megawatt drawing.
Sad-One deadpans as his other half digs around for the next drawing. ^ You sure bounced back
quick…^
Glad-One hugs the next paper close to his body. ^This next alien hasn’t had too much screen time
recently, so we’ll make up for it now.^ He throws up the paper. ^Tada!!^
The drawing is as bad as the others, with the poor drawing being yellow and black in color, with its
head detached from its body, and weird curved horns on its shoulders.
^Meet Lodestar!^
^We’ve met…^
^Lodestar is a Biosovortian; beings known for manipulating the magnetic field around them. They
are so in tune with magnetic fields that their entire bodies are made of magnetic particles that can
regenerate and reform when injuries occur.^
^They essentially have no reason to fear death…which means they have no real appreciation for
life…^
Î’m sure that’s not true, I mean look at me! I love life! And I’m a robot, I can live forever if I
wanted to.^
^Sure, but all of your friends will slowly die away leaving you to a sad existence that’s nothing but
an endless cycle of losing loved ones that you can never hope to meet ever again…^
Glad-One blinks in response to Sad-One’s usual pessimistic view on life. ^Right…^ He turns to the
camera. ^Well I have one more alien for you all today, and it’s a special one.^
Glad-One reaches off screen and grabs one last piece of loose-leaf paper. ^Deku got himself a new
alien the other day, and I’m so excited to share it with you!^
He drags the paper closer to the camera, trying to build up the suspense.
Ît’s a really cool one! Well, actually it’s a weird one, but still cool! Do you want to see?! Are you
sure? Ask nicely, please.^
^Get on with it already…!^
^Wee! Okay, okay.^ Glad-One readies to lift up the paper. ^You ready because here’s Deku
newest alien-^
*INTRUDER ALERT!!! INTRUDER ALERT!!!*
Glad-One drops the paper as the alarm rings through the entire Plumber Base; flashing red lights
spin around the room as each monitor flash with warning signs that someone unwanted has broken
into Japan’s Plumber Base.
^Hm?^ Glad-One cups the bottom of his head. ^That’s an oddly specific alarm that I don’t
remember.^ He turns and tries to smile at the camera. ^But it’s probably definitely nothing to
worry about.^
Sad-One spins the camera around and leans in with his skeptical gaze. ^That’s what they want you
to think…!^
And with that the camera’s feed cuts away, leaving One-One alone to figure out why the alarm is
going off.
Chapter End Notes
I know it wasn’t a real chapter, but I hope it was enough for now. And I promise to
continue writing. I just need a break for a little bit so I can regain the motivation I need
to write. So, please hang on for a little longer. Thank you for understanding and I hope
you’ll kindly await the next chapter to arrive.
*Just to be clear this semi-chapter takes place during the Internship Arc and we will
get to see what’s broken into Japan’s Plumber Base.
*Yes, Izuku will be gaining a new Ben Ten alien during the Internship Arc. But you’ll
just have to wait and see which one it is.
*This semi-chapter is based off Infinity Train’s “The Train Documentary” shorts from
Cartoon Network. And I will be using this format as place holders for when I am late
with new chapters.
Final Countdown
Chapter Summary
It's finally time: Izuku vs. Ochaco. Who will win? Who will lose? Only one way to
find out.
Chapter Notes
Yes, yes I know. I’m back! Isn’t it great?! I’m sorry about the wait, it was a lot longer
than I thought it would be. But I’m back and ready to begin again. And we’ll start with
the end of the Sports Festival! Finally things will be decided and we’ll be able to move
on.
Now there were some interruptions as I was trying to write this chapter so I apologize
if somethings seem choppy or out of touch here and there; I tried my best. Alright, I
think I’ve let you all wait long enough so here it is! The news chapter for Heroes
Never Die; It’s Hero Time!
“You stupid girl!! I’ oughta smack some sense into you!!” Recovery Girl swings her cane around
like it’s a sword.
The fully recovered Ochaco Uraraka covers her head as she reels back in terror. “Wah! I’m sorry!”
The Nurse’s Office fills with the sounds of Ochaco’s screams. Thankfully both Bakugou and
Todoorki were released not too long ago, sparing them from the high pitched scream that surely
would have burst their eardrums.
“Hmf!” Recovery Girl’s head fumes with rage as she plops down into her chair. “I swear, is it a
requirement that those with One For All be so stupid and reckless?!” She shakes her head with
disapproval. “At this point I should just reserve a hospital bed just for you, a plake and all.”
A bright smile pops onto Ochoco’s face. “Aw, really? That’d be so nice.”
“It’s not supposed to be nice!!” Snaps Recovery Girl finding the girl’s warming smile not at all
charming.
“He…” Ochaco laughs sheepishly before slumping with dejection. “Sorry…”
Recovery Girl scowls. “Don’t bother apologizing. It’s not like you mean it…” The aged heroine
swivels in her chair. “But I suppose that you may have had a hand in influencing her.”
Yagi Toshinori rightfully backs away towards the door, wary for his life. “Gah, ah, w-wel-ll…
um… I’m just happy she’s giving this her all.”
“And that’s the issue!!”

The skeletal All Might winces with fright. “But it’s true! And besides how can I not be proud?”
Ochaco snaps to attention. “Huh?”
Toshinroi steps away from the door and turns his attention towards his successor. “During your
match with Bakugou…you figured out how to use One For All properly. Didn’t you?”
It takes a second for Ochaco to fully understand what he’s referring to. “Yeah, I did!”
Thanks to Deku’s advice she was able to harness One For All without hurting herself…at least for
the most part. But now she can at least use a small percentage of it.
“Really now?” Recovery Girl raises an eyebrow. “I find that hard to believe after witnessing your
previous condition.”
The gravity girl did arrive to her with broken bones, burns, and many many bruises.
“But it’s true!” Retorts Uraraka, slightly offended that Recovery Girl would doubt her capabilities.
“It was…a total rush of energy, coursing through me like a free flowing river.”
Toshinori has the look of someone reminiscing about fond memories. “I know what you mean.”
The former holder of One For All cups his chin. “But it’s far from perfect, I’d say you accessed
somewhere between 5-10% of One For All. Still though…” The Symbol of Peace’s sapphire eyes
shine down at his young apprentice. “watching you out there was a sight to behold.”
Ochaco blushes slightly thanks due to the praise, unsure about what to say. After all it’s not
everyday one is complimented by the Number One Hero themselves.
“It was like watching a shooting star, or rather a…” In a puff of smoke, All Might stands proud
before his successor as he jams his index finger right into the air and declares. “YOU WERE A
BRIGHT RISING STAR!”
“Pfst!!” Ochaco literally spit takes, turning her face away as she tries and fails to hold back her
laughter. ‘He’s so silly!’
All Might lowers his arm, his ever present smile never fading from his face. “ BUT IN ALL
SERIOUSNESS, I DO WANT TO EXPRESS HOW PROUD I AM OF YOU.”
Ochaco gathers herself as she peers back up at her mentor.
“YOU’VE WORKED HARD…MORE THAN ANYONE HAS UP TO THIS POINT. AND

YOU’VE MORE THAN SHOWED THE WORLD WHAT YOU’RE CAPABLE OF.” The
Number One Hero raises and clenches his mighty fist like he’s holding onto a dream that he won’t
dare to let it slip out from his fingers. “BUT…I MUST ASK OF YOU, AND PARDON ME IF
THIS SEEMS SELFISH, BUT…I WANT YOU TO GO BEYOND IN YOUR LAST
MATCH, EVEN IF IT’S AGAINST A DEAR FRIEND. I ASK THAT YOU GIVE IT
EVERYTHING YOU GOT AND THEN SOME.” He looks her straight in the eye already
knowing her reply. “CAN YOU DO THAT?”
Ochaco doesn’t even consider no as an option, but there’s no need for her to speak either. Her
gleaming determined eyes says it all for her. Sure Deku may be her friend and he’s probably…
definitely the strongest opponent she’ll face today. But there is no way in hell she’s going to do
anything but give it her all. She won’t hold back, she’ll push through this challenge and charge on.
Yet despite the possible hardship she’s most certainly about to face off against she can’t help but
be excited. Today she can see if One For All can take on the Omnitrix.
All Might’s glorious smile somehow widens just from witnessing Ochaco’s response. He truly is
proud to call her his successor.
As the two muscle heads smile and glow in their excitement, Recovery Girl is less than happy. “I
might as well get these beds ready.”
She turns in her seat where there are two empty beds, which was not what the elderly medical
professional was expecting. Shoto Todoroki took off a little before Ochaco arrived at the infirmary
but Katsuki Bakugou should still be here. Sure she healed him up to be as good as new but he
should be resting… So where is he?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Dammit…” Katsuki Bakugou growls as he limps his way through a dark secluded corridor, away
from prying eyes.
He couldn’t stand hanging around the Nurse’s Office any longer, it’s already humiliating enough
that he lost. He doesn't need some old hag to help him recover either.
‘How…? How, damnit?!’ Bakugou slams his fist against the wall, the hit echoes across the empty
dark hall. “How could I fucking lose?”
This was not how things were supposed to go. He was supposed to beat Uraraka. He was supposed
to win. He was supposed to beat Deku!
“Fuck!!” He slams his fist against the wall again, and a sqlesh sound accompanies it as his
knuckles begin to bleed.
Bakugou glares down at his bleeding fist, offended that his own body is suggesting that he’s weak.
“How…? How could I lose?” His voice chokes away in the end, and even tears threaten to break
free but he holds out, snarling and grinding his teeth as he recounts his humiliating fight.
He had gone all out, he had gotten serious and yet…she beat him. Uraraka put him down, down
into the dirt as if to say he was beneath her.
That thought makes Bakugou even angrier, a burning rage begins to fill him from within. He just
can’t seem to grasp the situation; all his life he has known of his own superiority, of his own skills
outclassing everyone else… But ever since he’s arrived at U.A. it’s been nothing but
disappointment and some long overdue reality checks.
He’s not the strongest. He’s not the best. And how the hell can he become the greatest hero that
ever lived if he’s not either of those?!
Uraraka overpowered him and she’s not the only one that can compete with him on a greater level.
There’s Todoroki, too, with his hybrid Quirk he could easily compete with him on the same level,
but yet Todoroki never graced him with his flames during class exercises and such. Why? Because
of some great shame? His father? Pathetic. If he couldn’t take things seriously then he shouldn’t
even be here! But…he did use his flames. But not against him. But against Deku. Todoroki saw
him, freaking Deku, as a worthy opponent!
‘Deku…Deku…DEKU!!!’ Bakugou’s anger boils over so much he actually lets out a blood curdling
roar of raging fury, if his arms weren’t bandaged up he’d probably be letting loose a barrage of
Explosions. ‘Everything. Everything that’s gone wrong can be traced back to him! He faked being
Quirkless, and then he fucking tries to pitch me some sad impossible tale!! How stupid does he
think I am?!’
But that’s not what hurts, not really. What hurts is far more severe.
Bakugou replays their Battle Training: it was him versus the little shit. It was supposed to be his
time to finally put that fukcing nerd in his place, but instead he ended up being the one humiliated
by Deku. He got freaking decked and demolished by him!
But that was nothing, just a small hiccup, he would take Deku on in the Sports Festival and show
him and the entire world just how insignificant that green-haired freak show is!
And now…! Now he’ll never have that chance.
Bakugou leans against the wall, his breathing tired and labored as tears prick at his eyes. ‘Deku
beat me… Todoroki, someone who can compete with me, doesn’t see me as a rival. And Uraraka
is…far stronger than I am…’ He slides down and plops onto the ground, nothing but the silence of
the empty hallway to comfort him. ‘And if I can’t beat any of them then…can I really become the
Number One Hero…?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Inhale and then exhale. Izuku Midoriya has been continuing this process for a while now as he
awaits his next or rather final match. It’s nearly been half an hour already but for good reason: 1) It
gives the school time to fix and clean the stadium, and 2) it’ll give Uraraka a moment to rest up
before their confrontation. But for now he’ll steal his nerves and enjoy the silence of the waiting
room knowing full well that pretty soon his eardrums will be ringing due to the screams of the
cheering audience.
“Well, you sure look excited.”
Izuku’s head snaps up at attention, he was so out of it that he didn’t even notice the other person
walking in. “Thirteen!”
The Space Hero, Thirteen smiles and waves in greeting as they enter the room, shutting the door
behind them. “Yo. How are you holding up?”
“I’m doing fine, but why are you here?”
“Oh, I thought I’d just see how you were doing…” A dark and somber aura washes over Thirteen
as they turn away and slowly sulks back towards the door in shame. “But if you don’t want me
here then I can leave…”
Izuku nearly panics. “N-no, w-wait! You can stay!”
Thirteen immediately brightens up like a child who was given a tasty treat. “Great!”
‘That was a quick turn around.’
“Congrats on making it to the finals. I can only imagine how excited you are, and I can’t wait to
see how you surprise everyone next.”
“Thanks.”
“Yeah, you’ve really been putting on a real show for everyone.”
“I guess I have.”
“You bet! It’ll make for some great footage when we send out the official broadcast.”
For a split second, Izuku’s heart had stopped beating.“Broad…cast?”
“Huh? Don’t you remember?” Thirteen raises an eyebrow. “Magister Nezu’s recording the entire
Sports Festival.”
Izuku’s mind is screaming in agony as it implodes in on itself. Somehow between all the
excitement and thrill of competition, he had completely and totally forgotten about that little tiny
detail… This little competition of theirs was going to be broadcasted across the stars, literally.
Films of his battles, wins, and fights are going to be seen by an infinite amount of beings that aren’t
even human!
Thirteen continues unaware of Izuku inner episode. “We’ll sort through the best of the footage
later, but when it’s ready we’ll send it out to permitted planets, stations, and professionals.”
Thirteen blinks down at the boy and finally takes note of how pale he’s become. “Are you okay?”
Izuku grabs at his stomach he can almost feel his lunch trying to make a reappearance. “I…don’t
feel so good.”
“What?! Are you okay? Do you need to go see Recovery Girl?”
Izuku wobbles from his seat. “No…I’m fine.” With a shake of his head Izuku snaps out of his
discomfort, the color returning to his freckles cheeks. “But hey there’s something I need to bring
up to you.”
“Oh, what is it?”
The greenette raises his left wrist, displaying the ever mysterious alien device that’s permanently
bonded to it. “Big Chill and Heatblast.”
“…Who?”
Izuku nearly falls out of his seat, he was hoping Thirteen would understand him right away. “Um,
that blue moth and the walking bonfire aliens.”
“Oh!” Thirteen understands now. “You mean the Necrofriggian and the Pyronite.”
“Is that what they’re species are called?” Asks Izuku as he pulls out his alien portfolio from who
knows where and begins jotting down their names. “I guess the question now is how did I unlock
them.”
“Yeah…” Thirteen eyes the Omnitrix as if it’ll somehow explain everything. “How did that
happen anyway?”
Izuku lets out an exasperated sigh. “I honestly have no idea. Really I was hoping you'd have an
idea.”
Thirteen shakes their head. “Sorry, kid. I know just as much as you do if not less especially about
that device of yours.”
Izuku slumps down into his seat. God this is going to bother him, just when he felt like he was
starting to understand the Omnitrix it throws him a curveball…two curveballs…a frozen curveball
and a fiery curveball. “But why?”
Knowing they’re not going to get anywhere with this Thirteen tries to change the subject of
interest. “Uraraka’s one tough cookie. Are you going to be ready?”
That seems to do the trick as Izuku lights up with the look of someone who’s about to ride the
fastest rollercoaster in an amusement park. “Ready as I’ll ever be.”
He didn’t just spend the last half hour twiddling his thumbs and doing breathing exercises. He’s
been considering the best possible plan to take on Uraraka. Her power is immense and he wants to
be sure that he can handle whatever she throws at him.
With a smile on his face, Izuku shoves himself out of his seat and marches for the door, startling
Thirteen. “Where are you going?”
“I'm heading out.” Izuku grips the door handle and turns to flash his mentor a toothy grin. “I can’t
stand sitting around any longer.”
Thirteen understands. “Good luck then.”
“Thanks.” And with that the wielder of the Omnitrix takes his leave.
He marches through the interior of the stadium with purpose, although he doesn’t really have any
specific location in mind. He just needs to get moving and get some of this excess energy out
before he bursts. Normally with something like this, he’d be a stuttering mess of nerves but he’s
honest to God excited for his match with Uraraka. This will actually be their first real fight, a true
moment for them both to really see how far they’ve come since they each began their heroic
journeys together. And to be fair he wasn't too sure that they would be facing off in the finals,
Bakugou really pushed her to her limits back there.
“Huh?” Izuku comes to a stop as he’s about to pass a small intersection within the hallway.
Looking down the narrow hallway, Izuku spots one of his own classmates walking by in the
hallway opposite of him. “Oh, Iida!”
Tenya Iida snaps out of his daze, his eyes have been trailing down at his phone which is clenched
tightly in his hand. “Midoriya…”
Izuku quickly runs up to his much taller classmate and friend. “Hey what’s up? What are you
doing down here?”
“Oh, I um…” Iida chokes on his own words, his glasses gleaming over, hiding his eyes from view
as he tucks his phone away and out of sight before Midoirya could take notice. “Apologies…but I
must get going. I am needed elsewhere.”
Izuku frowns, taking note of the lack of purpose in Iida’s voice, his voice sounds reserved which is
totally unlike him. “Hey is…everything alright?”
Iida stands straighter like he was just scolded. “Yes, everything is quite fine, no need to worry.” He
speaks loudly like he’s trying way too hard to act normal. “I’m sorry but an important matter has
come up and I must be off.”
“Did something happen?”

“It’s nothing to worry about, I’ll be back before you know it.” With that Iida turns and marches
away his arms swinging up and down like a robot. “I wish you well in your final match, Midoriya!
Be sure to give it your all!”
Izuku watches Iida’s retreating form. He can’t put his finger on it but something was off about that
encounter. Something’s definitely weighing on Iida’s mind, but what? ‘I can’t get distracted, I’ll
look into it later.’ For real he’s about to partake in what could be his hardest fight yet, he can’t
afford to get sidetracked, not now. ‘Get ready Uraraka, because I’m not holding back.’
And so he marches off figuring he might as well prepare for the final match of the U.A. Sports
Festival. And just in time too as Preset Mic’s voice rings out through the entire stadium.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hey folks!” Present Mic’s booming voice cheers out from the television. “Who’s ready for the
blazing final match of this year’s Sports Festival!?!”
The little Kineceleran girl, ML-E, waves her claws up and down as she hops across her family’s
couch. “Woah!! I’m ready!! Kick his butt, Ochan!!”
“Get off the couch!!” scolds her mother.
After this she’s definitely going to have to replace the once plush cushions.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I’m willing to bet my favorite sunglasses that this final battle will be the most heart pounding and
jaw dropping spectacle yet!! That’s a U.A. guarantee!”
The alien customers of Mr. Baumann's store gaze up at the holographic screen as Present Mic
continues to hype up the finale.
“Jaw dropping, huh?”
“That would be fun if I had a jaw gugg.”
“Who do you think’s going to go home the champion?”
“I got 200 on the broccoli head!” Shouts Argit.
“300 on the gravity girl!”
“Hey let me get in on this!”
Mr. Baumann has completely abandoned his task of replenishing food cans in favor of watching
the screen as images display of Izuku and Ochaco. ‘Good luck, boy.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“If the last few matches were anything to go by, then this will certainly be a bloody and brutal fight
for the ages!!”
Streams of tears gush out from Inko Midoriya’s eyes, threatening to flood their little apartment.
“Ahhhh!! Izuku!! Please don’t get hurt, sweetie!!” She sniffs as she takes another tissue to try and
dry her face. “My heart can’t keep taking it…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“But before we begin the rest of the staff and I have to prepare a little something special so stay
tuned because we’ll be beginning immediately after!”
Shoto Todoroki blinks out the bright sun as he exits the dark hallway and reenters the stands where
his fellow classmates are seated.
“Welcome back Todoroki.” greets Momo Yaoyorozu who is the first to notice him.
The rest of the hero course students immediately turn, drawing the spotlight onto him.
“…Hi.” Shoto hesitantly makes his way to the first open seat available, which is in the last row.
Hanta Sero leans over the back of his seat and grins up at the scarred teen. “Wow, I didn’t think
you’d be up already, considering what you went through.”
Shoto doesn’t really react, instead his eyes glaze over as his mind replays his fight with Midorya.
“Yeah, me too.”
“Your fight was so epic!” cheers Rikido Stao. “It was amazing! It was fire versus fire, ice versus
ice, I’ve never seen anything like it!”
Kyoka Jiro scratches her cheek as she ponders about that fight. “No kidding, but how’d Midoriya
get new powers like that?”
Denki Kaminari shrugs. “Maybe he was holding out on us.”
“I doubt it, kero.” cuts in Tsuyu Asui.
“Hey, now!” calls Mina Ashido. “Midoriya wasn't the only one hodling out on us. So, did Uraraka!
I mean didn’t you see her zipping through the air?!”
“How could we not?!” responds Eijirou Kirishima. “It was so cool!!” Kirshima’s smile turns into a
frown as a thought occurs to him. “Poor Bakugou, though. The crowd really wasn’t on his side.”
Toru Hagakure smiles sheepishly. “Are you really that surprised? His personality…needs a major
overhaul.”
Mezo Shoji leans over to speak with the crow headed boy. “I got to say it. Midoriya and Uraraka
really are incredible. It’s amazing to see their Quirks at work.”
“Yes.” agrees Fumikage Tokoyami. “It seems there is much our classmates are capable of. One can
only presume to understand them.”
Shoto can’t help but completely agree with Tokoyami’s statement. Just when he thought he
understood those two, they throw him for a loop.
He grips his left arm, he can feel the heat radiating off of it. But unlike before it doesn’t cause him
any rage or despair. Instead he feels hesitant but accepting, like now he can move forward.
“Hey, so.” Itsuka Kendo interrupts Class 1-A’s banter. “Which of them do you think’s going to win
this?”
Before they can answer a haughty laugh echoes from nearby. “Ha haha ha!”
Everyone’s eyes dart up at Neito Monoma, who’s grinning widely as a dark hue surrounds his
features. “Win? Oh, it doesn’t matter. Because come by this time next year, my class will surely
defeat yours!! Hahahaha!!”
Only Kaminari has the lack of brains to ask why. “How do you figure?”
“Simple.” Monoma smirks. “We now have hours of videos of your class using your Quirks.
Allowing us the chance to study them and find your weaknesses.” Monoma’s grin widens and he
looks ready to break into a maniacal laugh. “And then the world will know who it is that truly-
GAHH!!”
A quick jab to the ribs quickly silences that annoying blonde.
Kendo sighs as she sits back down, a wheezing Monoma lying at her feet in pain. “Please ignore
him. I’m pretty sure he was dropped as a baby.”
Classes 1-A and 1-B have the same thought. ‘Harsh.’
Before they can continue, present Mic’s loud voice stretches across the stadium. “Okay folks,
we’re almost done with the repairs.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Present Mic frowns and turns to his mummified co-host. “You know this is really getting
annoying.”
“You annoyed?” Shota Aizawa asks sarcastically. “I’m shocked.”
“Oh, be quiet!” snaps Present Mic. “I mean can’t we just, I don’t know, go back to the original set
of rules. I’m getting tired of having to do repairs.”
“It is bothersome, but it’s far too late. At this point we may be dealing with a riot on our hands if
we set limits to this next match.”
“So, we’re just in for some more property damage?”
A calm cherry voice interrupts the two teachers. “I think I can provide a solution.”
The two co-hosts turn and are surprised to find Principal Nezu of all people at the door of the
commentor’s booth.
“Principal?!” shouts Present Mic.
Aizawa remains calm even with his friend screaming in his ear. “What brings you here? Shouldn’t
you be attending the third-years’ fights?”
Principal Nezu pushes up an extra chair to join the two at the booth. “I was, but they’ve already
finished. So, I decided to come by and witness how our first-years are holding up. But imagine my
surprise when I arrived and found my stadium in shambles.”
The two pro heroes grimace and shiver under the Principal's gaze, despite his friendly smile,
there’s an air of danger radiating off the furry creature.
Principal Nezu ignores their fear and continues. “Not to worry though, I brought something that
should keep even our rowdy students at bay.” He lifts his paw and holds within it a little switch.
Aizawa eyes the little device. “Was is that sir?”
Principal Nezu snickers. “You’ll see.” He turns to Present Mic. “You may begin the match,
Present Mic.”
Present Mic eyes the principal warily. “Right.”
The commentaar turns and yells into the microphone. “Here we go!” He shouts as excitement
courses through his veins. “It’s been a long road to get to this point, honestly, it feels like a month
has gone by, but we finally made it! It’s finally time for this Sports Festival to meet its end!”
The entire stadium shakes as cheers of joy and excitement erupt from the audience, they’re like
caged animals all pent up after starving for a month. But now that wait is over, the readers
audience can now be satiated.
“At last we’ve arrived!! The best of the best among U.A.’s first-years will be decided! ”
Ochaco takes in a calming breath before stepping out onto the field for one last bout.
“She’s the underdog that many of us had written off, but boy did she prove us wrong?! She hasn’t
only competed on the same level as the others but she’s completely blown the competition out of
the water! Give it up for the girl that can defy the laws of physics and our expectations…
OCHACO URARAKA!!!”
The entire stadium claps and cheers the girl’s name as she climbs atop the repaired battlefield.
“But if she wants to win this Sports Festival, then she’s got to defeat the master of the
unconventional! The boy that can wield any power! He’s the one to beat…IZUKU
MIDORIYA!!!”
The entire stadium’s cheers and roars boom even louder so much so that their screeches threaten
his own hearing.
Izuku smiles a confident yet slightly shy smile as he steps atop the battlefield.
As Izuku steps forward onto the battlefield, Midnight cracks her whip at attention. “Okay you two!
I want a nice clean match!” She smirks and raises her finger towards her lips. “But feel free to get
down and dirty if you so desire.” She gives her finger a flick with her tongue making the teens
blush and look away.
Present Mic turns to his boss. “Principal Nezu your surprise, sir?”
“Ah, here it is.” Without hesitation the strange chimera presses down on his switch and
immediately everyone’s attention turns towards the battlefield.
A low humming noise resonates from below the battlefield like many generators turning on all at
once. And then the most amazing and impossible thing happens.
Izuku steps back, as the ground beneath him feels like it’s humming. “What is that?”
Ochaco is just as confused. “Is this a Quirk?!”
No, it’s not.
Their questions are answered as a ring of beaming light shines from underground. The ring
surrounds the entire battlefield and well into the grassy field.
Midnight leaps away and Cementos creates a platform for them as the light, impossibly, begins to
rise into the air keeping out and away from the glowing light.
The light dims as a wave of energy rises and rises from the ring until they meet high above the
battlefield creating a dome of see through light. With the only things inside being Izuku and
Ochaco.
“What. The. HECK?!” screams a shocked Present Mic, along with the entire audience.
Principal Nezu laughs at their shock.“Hahahaha!”
Aizawa, the ever calm one, scans the strange phenomenon with wariness. “Principal…?”
Principal Nezu gestures for the microphone which Aizawa gracelly provides. “What you are all
witnessing is a state of the art Forcefield.”
It sounds like the whole stadium is in shock. “A FORCEFIELD!?!”
“Yes, a forcefield!” responds the mouse/dog/bear creature. “It was a gift from some special friends
of mine. I had them recently installed into the school’s security system and I thought this would be
a grand place to introduce them to you. Hahahaha!”
Present Mic and Aizawa shy away from the laughing school principal. ‘Just what kind of friends
does he have?’
Principal Nezu pauses his laughter and peers down at the two students. “ This forcefield can even
withstand a strike from All Might so please be sure to go all out you two. I love witnessing the
power of my students first hand! Hahahaha!”
Present Mic’s grin returns. “Well you heard him, folks. Let’s get this party started!!”
The crowd cheers in agreement.
“NOW, START!!!”
The two combatants don’t make a move instead they both just smile at each other like two friends
ready to play a game, a game they both intend to win.
Ochaco grins excitedly. “You know I’m honestly really excited for this.”
Izuku’s own grin widens. “I feel the exact same way.”
“Is that right?” The smiling Ochaco readies her stance, grabbing her bicep as she flexes her fist
forward. “Well then you should know I’m not going to hold back just because we’re friends.”
“I’d be insulted if you did.” Izuku smiles as he raises up the Omnitrix. “Do you mind?”
Ochaco is more than happy to cooperate. “Not at all. But make sure to pick a good one, I want our
first real fight to be a good one.”
Izuku grips the Omnitrix, the dial firing up, and he calmly begins to dial for the right alien. “Oh,
yeah. I guess I never realized: this’ll be the first time we’ve ever fought one on one.” He smiles as
he finds the right alien for the job. “Which means I have to make this a fight to remember.”
With a light press of his index finger Izuku disappears within a veil of blinding green light.
“Woah!!” shouts Present Mic. “He’s transforming!! But what will he become? Heatblast?
Feedback? Four Arms?!”
The transformed Izuku smiles as the transformation completes and the light dims away. “I think
this guy will do the job, after all…” He steps forward standing tall like a behemoth that’s ready to
tear through a horde of enemies. “he was able to stand up to that Nomu guy.”
“We’re in for a show here folks!!” cheers Present Mic. “Midoriya’s last alien is Diamondhead, the
very same one rumored to have been able to go toe to toe with the leader of the League of
Villains!!”
Diamondhead’s entire body shines as the sun reflects off his crystal features, his entire body flexes
making his edges look sharp and whetted, and finally a confident grin adorns the alien’s face. “Are
you ready?”
Ochaco smiles as One For All illuminates around her entire being. “Yeah.”
Diamondhead chuckles. “Good.”
The Petrosapien slams his hand down on the battlefield and a crystal lance bursts out of the
ground, aiming right for All Might’s successor.
With a sharp yelp, Ochaco uses One For All to kick herself away, moving to the side and avoiding
the crystal lance.
“You jerk. You could have warned me.” Despite the complaint an amused smile is adorned on her
face. “But I guess all is fair.”
Ochaco redirects herself and with a powerful kick forward she sprints at full speed right toward the
Petrosapien. “You’re going to lose this Deku!!”
She strikes him, and strikes him hard with her glowing fist; slamming right into Diamondhead’s
chest driving the alien backwards.
Diamondhead remains standing, bracing his entire body as his feet skid backwards across the
ground before coming to a stop a fair distance away. He clutches at his chest where the strike
landed. “Ow…”
Present Mic screams into the microphone. “He felt that! Just how powerful was that punch?!”
Ochaco grins widely at the sight, even though her own fist is throbbing after slamming it against
diamonds. She’s ecstatic to see that her attack actually hurt him, even if it didn’t damage him
physically.
A sharp piercing pain slices across her cheek.
With a gasp, Ochaco reaches up and touches her face before peering down at her bloody fingers;
somehow a small cut had formed on her cheek.
“Better be careful.”
Ochaco gazes back up at her smirking opponent.
“I’ve been told that I can be a real pain sometimes.” Dimaondhead grins as he straightens up and
raises his arm, the crystals all formed together to become a large diamond blade; a blade he tried to
counter with when she struck him.
“What in the world?!” shouts Present Mic. “Diamondhead was able to sneak in a strike of his own.
Pray it doesn’t scar her cute face!”
Diamondhead raises his other arm and watches as it too becomes a large blade. “Pretty cool, right?
I discovered this new ability a little while ago when I was training.” He adjusts them so the sun can
sheen across the surface of the blades. ‘These things would have been real handy back at the U.S.J.
Oh, well I guess.’
He turns his attention back on his illuminated opponent. “I believe it’s my turn, now.”
With surprising speed, Diamondhead charges forward keeping his upper body low with the blades
hung down, the tips digging and shredding across the ground leaving scaring gouges in his wake.
“Rahh!!” Diamondhead gives a mighty roar as his blade slashes upward.
Ochaco leans to the side, the blade whizzing past her face. The alien throws his other blade at her
but she braces herself and uses her glowing arms to block the incoming side swipe. With a clear
opening she thrusts her fist forward, the force smacks into Diamondhead’s chest and once again
the alien is forced backwards, groaning as the wind is knocked out of him.
Diamondhead grips his aching stomach. “You…really know how to throw a punch.” As the pain
subsides a toothy grin grows on his face. “But let’s see a punch get you out of this!”
With a swipe of his arm, a barrage of shards fly out from his arm. The shards zip through the air as
they race towards their intended target.
Ochaco gasps before sprinting to the side to evade the ranged attack. She doesn’t have time to rest
as Diamondhead fires off another rain of shards at her. She jumps back just before the shards
pierce themselves into the ground where she once stood. She dives in the other direction and as she
does she can feel the shards fly over her head.
With his shards unable to hit their mark, Diamondhead plants his hand onto the ground and then
swings it forward; a trail of crystals crash forward racing across the ground with a righteous fury.
Ochaco jumps to the right before she’s encased in the trail of crystals.
Just as she lands she leaps backwards to avoid another trail of crystals.
“Oh, no!!” cries Present Mic. “Looks like Midoriya’s taking a page from Todoroki, because he has
Uraraka trapped!”
He did, Diamondhead has Ochaco between two crystal trails, limiting her movement like Shoto
had done to him in their own fight.
“I’ve got you now!” Diamondhead stomps his foot and almost instantly crystals burst from
underneath and begin to propel him forward at a high speed.
“What the hell!?! What is he a Diamond Surfer?! ” Present Mic turns to his co-host. “Shit, will I get
sued for that comment.”
Aizawa deadpans. “Get over yourself.”
‘I’ve got this.’ Diamondhead continues to charge forward atop the small surf of diamonds. ‘She can
try to hold her ground, but that’s far too reckless. Her best bet would be to take to the air like she
did with Bakugou. And when she does I can create pillars to hinder her movement.’ She’ll have to
fly around his diamond pillars while the dome forcefield also limits her range of movement.
The plan makes him smile. “Prepare to face your end, Uraraka!” As he surfs forward, he extends
his arms out, and they immediately morph into large jagged blades. “Here we go, this is my…
DIAMOND RUSH!!!”
This is it! His special move that’ll finish her off.
With no hint of fear or reservation, the glowing Ochaco doesn’t brace herself or jump into the air,
instead she charges forward, right towards the oncoming attack.
“What?!”
Ochaco glares with a burning passion as she kicks a gale of wind behind her, rocketing her forward
even faster. “MERCURY SMASH!!!” She roars as she throws her glowing fist forward.
The two opposing forces of nature clash, the pressure generated form the attack is strong enough to
break away shards from the still crystals.
Diamondhead finds himself flung backwards before he crashes onto the ground, his sharp hard
body gauging into the surface of the battlefield before he eventually comes to a halt.
Present Mic gasps. “He looks like he was run over by a speeding train?! Sheesh, she may look
sweet and delicate but she sure does pack a lot of power doesn’t she.”
“It’s more than that.” cuts in the mummified Aizawa.
“Huh?”
Aizawa continues. “It’s not just her power, but her will. And with such an intense drive moving her
forward, Midoriya will have to match his own drive against hers.”
Nezu nods in agreement from his seat. “Yes, and with these two striving for the very best they’ll
also push their fellow classmates and friends to strive for greatness as well.” The odd little chimera
chuckles to himself. ‘I’m excited to see just what these fine students will grow into.’
Diamondhead groans as he grabs at his head. That attack hurt but he’s pretty much okay, but if she
had more distance and time he’s sure she could have put more power and speed behind that attack;
if that occured he’s positive he wouldn’t be getting up so easily.
The Petrosapien prys himself off the ground. “Wasn’t expecting that, too bad all it did was delay
the inevitable.”
A wicked smile, like that of a trickster, forms on Ochaco’s features. “I don’t think so.”
“Huh?” That’s when he notices it, the feeling of weightlessness around his body.
The usually heavy alien begins to float up into the air with no way to control his movements or
balance. ‘That last attack, her Mercury Smash, was just a feint. She really used it to give herself an
opening.’ She used the speed of Mercury Smash to plant her opposite hand onto him, to make him
weightless under her Zero-Gravity Quirk.
Ochaco inhales as she uses Zero-Gravity on herself all before she rockets herself into the air. She
tackles Diamondhead, they race through the air as she fires off air kicks behind her and then she
slams him right against the forcefield.
The electrical field of the forcefield discharges around them as the alien’s spikes dig into the
barricade.
“Damn!” Diamondhead swings his elbow down, it connects, and she releases her hold on him.
Ochaco groans as her back takes the hard hit, but it does little to deter her. Instead she zips away
but not to retreat but to give herself enough room to move as freely as she wants to.
Just as she’s far enough away she comes right back like a racing bullet. She moves so fast that
when she collides with Dimaondhead’s body she continues on her path as the Petrosapien is left to
deal with the force of her attack. She redirects herself and slams into him again, throwing his body
across the dome. Again and again she keeps at it, flying around the dome like a ricocheting bullet,
she never loses speed or strength as she continues to assault her virtually defenseless opponent. All
the alien can do is brace himself but she is powered by All Might’s very own Quirk so of course
each blow delivers a ton of force behind it.
“So, fast!!” shouts Present Mic. “I can’t keep track of her!”
“I can.” deadpans Class 1-A’s homeroom teacher.
“Great…”
Nezu snickers at his underlings' synergy.
“You’re going down, Deku!!” Ochaco roars as she cups her hands together, releasing Zero-Gravity,
while she also swings them over her head.
Her fists clash onto Dimaondhead’s hide, throwing him downward where he crashes right into the
ground.
The cement cracks and breaks apart under the pressure.
Diamondhead groans, shaking himself off of dust as he sits up. “You know…maybe I should have
gone with Big Chill…”
“Yahh!!”
Looking up, the morphed Izuku spots Ochaco diving down towards him, her fists glowing, a clear
sign that she’s about to deliver one hell of an attack.
Diamondhead slams both his hands against the ground and two wide crystals burst out, crossing
each other to become a sort-of jagged barricade until they form into a thick crystal dome. Ochaco’s
fists connect with the shield but the diamond-like material is far too thick for her to break through.
But that doesn’t stop her as she continues to pound away at the dome.
“And like a turtle hiding in its shell, Diamondhead’s hoping to give himself some time to breath
while Uraraka tries to break her way through! But what will break first? Dimaondhead’s shield or
Uraraka’s fists?”
Understanding his predicament, the alien thrusts his hands forward and the outer part of the dome
erupts skyward, taking Ochaco along with them. In less than a second the racing pillar of crystals
slam Ochaco right against the forcefield, shoving her against its electrical energy.
“Ahhhh!!! Ochaco screeches as the piercing electrical energy shocks her to her very core and the
pressure of the diamond pillar squeezes her like a bug.
“Oh, no! How’s she supposed to get out of this one?!”
‘I’m not…going…out like this!’ Even as the pressure increases and the electricity continues to
surge through her, Ochaco wills herself free, by ripping herself out and away; the pillar of crystals
slams into the forcefield since she’s no longer in between the two.
She doesn’t give herself a chance to rest as she immediately air kicks herself downward, down
towards her adversary.
The steadfast Diamondhead counters by firing off large diamond lances up into the air to meet her.
She swerves and dodges each one, but Dimaondhead retaliates by firing off hails of shards at her.
With such a wide ranged attack there’s nowhere for her to dodge. So she doesn’t, instead she
throws one mean punch that launches out a powerful whirlwind, a wind so strong that it deflects
the shards away making the perfect opening for her to fly through.
Ochaco throws the first punch, but Diamondhead manages to strike first. His fist digs into her
stomach making the girl gag as the wind is knocked right out of her. As she’s pushed upward
Diamondhead swings his other fist into her, smashing her down into the ground.
“Gah!!” She hits the ground hard and with such an intense force that her head goes spinning.
The morphed Izuku takes advantage of his opponent being down and grabs her leg. “Rahh!!” He
swings her around and slams her against his own crystal pillar. He slams her so hard against the
pillar that tiny shards crack away from its surface.
“Gah!!”
He releases her and she slides down the pillar until she collapses onto the ground.
“Is this it?!” begs Present Mic. “Has he done it?! Has Uraraka’s iron will spirit been broken?!”
Nezu smirks. “I think we’ll be pleasantly surprised.”
“You put up a good fight.” Diamondhead peers down at his opponent who withers in pain as she
struggles to regain her breath. “But only one of us can win this.”
Ochaco inhales sharply before managing a small pained smile up at her friend. “Yeah…I know.”
“Then there shouldn’t be any hard feelings between us, right?”
“No…of course not.”
A smile graces Diamondhead’s face. “I’m glad.” He raises his arm up as the crystals begin to
morph and shift. “Because this is going to hurt.”
He raises his arm which the crystals have compacted together to form a sort of makeshift jagged
hammer. “DIAMOND HAMMER!!!” He swings his mighty weapon down with the intention of
ending the Sports Festival.
Too bad she dodges with a quick roll to the side.
The massive hammer crashes into the broken cement, shattering the ground and forming a small
crater as the power collides into the weakened surface.
“He missed!!” cheers Present Mic with a huge grin on his face. “She’s still in this!!”
With agonizing pain coursing through her body, Ochaco lashes her hand out and grabs
Diamondhead’s exposed leg, her fingers glow as Zero-Gravity takes hold of the alien.
Ochaco grips his leg as she springs up to her feet. “Yahh!!”
She proceeds to slam him against the ground. She then swings him up and slams him down on her
opposite side before repeating the cycle of slamming him against the ground again and again with
the force of One For All behind every throw. Diamondhead finds his limp body crashing into the
ground again and again like a useless ragdoll. Each hit breaks away at the cement ground forming
holes that shape his own body.
Present Mic gaps at the sight of the hulking figure being thrown around by someone half his size.
“I think I’ve seen this somewhere before!!”
“I’m going to beat you!!” Ochaco screams as she spins around, pulling him along, until she slams
his back right into his own crystal pillar.
“Ah!” Diamondhead growls as he attempts to jump forward. “What the?!”
He tries to move forward but he barely budges from his spot. Turning his head Diamondhead is
stunned to find his own back spikes have impaled themselves into the pillar. “You’ve got to be
kidding me!”
“Afraid not.” Ochaco’s body glows with One For All as she throws her body forward. “Smash!!”
Her fist crashes into him, the power behind the strike smashes the Petrosapien into the jagged
crystals that break apart and smash together; jeopardizing the entire stability of the massive pillar
causing it to come crashing down onto the both of them.
Ochaco barely has enough time to leap backwards and away from the demolishing structure just as
Diamondhead is buried alive by the very same debris.
“Did that do it?!”
Aizawa sighs. “Do you really think that finished him off?”
Present Mic takes a moment to answer. “No…”
“Ow, oh…” Ochaco groans as she stumbles to her feet while gripping her hand; she can feel it
straining under all the stress she just put it through. “Did that do it?” She sure hopes so, her aching
hand is a good price to pay if it means she finished Deku off.
The rustling of broken shards echo behind her; from within the rubble a perfectly fine
Diamondhead emerges like an indestructible zombie rising from the grave.
“Ahh!!” Ochaco thrusts her glowing fist forward once again but the Petrosapien catches her fist
mid-strike.
“Grr.” She struggles to pull her arm free but it’s no use she might as well be trying to pry her hand
out between a pair of boulders.
Dimaondhead’s grip tightens threatening to crush the small limb.

Ochaco gulps as the crystal behemoth towers over her with an overpowering glare gleaming down
at her. “This is going to hurt. Isn’t it?”
“Yes. Yes it will. Raahh!!” He throws his own punch and it connects with Ochaco’s side.
“Gah!!” The pain is extrustianing so much so that her legs give out from under her with only
Dimaondhead’s grip keeping her up.
He lifts her up and delivers a frontal kick to her abdomen, propelling her backwards as he finally
releases her from his grip.
Through all the pain, Ochaco somehow manages to keep herself on her wobbling feet, by the time
she regains her balance all she can do is lift her arms up to guard her head as Diamondhead starts
delivering a barrage of jabs and punches to her frame.
She barely holds on as each punch lands with equal force, it’s a struggle alone to keep her own
arms up as the strikes just keep on coming.
Aizawa watches with much intrigue from the commentators booth. “It appears it’s finally catching
up to her.”
Present Mic raises an eyebrow. “Excuse me?”
Nezu nods in agreement. “Yes, I think so.”
Present Mic leans in towards the other two. “Care to fill in the rest of us?”
Aizawa replies first. “Uraraka had to be treated by Recovery Girl after every match so far. She’s
probably been fighting off the feeling of exhaustion since the very start of this match.”
Nezu answers. “Ms. Uraraka’s stamina is far more depleted than that of Mr. Midoriya’s.”
Grabbing Ochaco by her shoulders, Diamondhead throws his head back and then…bam! He
delivers one hell of a headbutt.
“Ahh!!” Ochaco collapses, a bit of her forehead is bleeding from the impact.
“Looks like you two were right. Will she be able to get back up from this or is she done…? Is this
the end for Ochaco Uraraka?”
She heard that.
Ochaco slams her fist against the ground, grinding her teeth together in frustration. “I’m not going
out like this!” Her entire body glows brighter with One For All’s power and she leaps right back up
towards her all powerful opponent. “I’m going to win this whole thing!”
Dimaondhead glares up at her, unafraid of her declaration. “No, you won’t.”
A massive wave of crystals explodes from the earth as Diamondhead slams his fist against the
ground. The wave of diamonds slam into the poor girl, throwing her backwards as the crystals
continue to crash into her.
“This match is mine, Uraraka!”

“Not…yet!!” Thanks to One For All’s power coursing through her, Ochaco miraculously pushes
herself away from the rushing wave of crystals.
But she has no time to relax as another explosion of diamonds seemingly explode out from the
ground right beneath her feet.
Not wanting to be impaled, Ochaco leaps forward as a massive pillar of diamonds bursts straight
into the air. The rushing pillar rises into the air until it’s piercing tip impales itself into the
forcefield, electricity discharges around the pillar as it makes contact.
“You can’t win this!” shouts Diamondhead as he slams his hand against the ground again.
Another giant lance of crystals erupts and nearly strikes All Might’s successor, but she manages to
dodge, barely. She flips through the air as another giant lance rockets up at her, this one too.
This continues with Ochaco just barely managing to dodge each and every massive pillar of
diamonds that impale themselves into the now wavering forcefield. Electrical discharges are
continuously firing off from the tips of the pillars and the forcefield wavers and shakes as if
struggling to stay up.
She kicks her feet off the pillars allowing her to bounce around between them hoping for
Diamondhead to lose track of her within the maze of crystals.
As she hops from pillar to pillar, Diamondhead keeps up with his barrage of lances that pierce
themselves into the forcield making the energy dome look like a giant pincushion.
‘This is bad…’ Ochaco takes refuge behind a pair of tall pillars, out of sight from her opponent. ‘I
need to get in close and end this.’
She leaps up and then with a burst of speed she kicks herself to where she thinks Diamondhead is.
As she zips through the air, bouncing from pillar to pillar she tries to locate the alien but it appears
that while he was attacking her he was also repositioning himself to throw her off even more.
‘Where are you, Deku?’ She continues to scan from above at the shattered cement and through the
giant lances of crystals.
This dome is like a labyrinth of towering diamonds guarded by an inhuman monster.
Just as she zips past a pair of pillars everything seems to go in slow motion allowing her to witness
everything that’s about to happen.
Diamondhead had set up an ambush for her, he was purposefully leading her in a specific direction.
He bided his time and when the time was right he propelled himself into the air by generating a
massive pillar right underneath his feet, shooting him up into the air.
Due to their fast speeds, Ochaco has no time to react or defend herself as Diamondhead slams his
diamond head right into her.
“GAAHHHH!!!” Ochaco is flung backwards, she crashes into a column of diamonds before she
slides down the massive construct, her back scraping against the sharp and jagged shards before
gravity wins out and she collapses onto the hard ground with a loud thump.
“Uraraka is down!!” screeches the overly astonished Present Mic.

The crowd gasps with fright, that was a hard hit. They’d be surprised if she doesn’t have a few
broken bones from it.
“Will this decide it?!”
Midnight, the chief umpire, tries to peer through the electrical shield, but all she can see is Ochaco
laying on the ground, unmoving. But it’s too soon to make any calls, she can’t tell if the poor girl
really is unconscious or not.
Just when she thinks she should call it, the gravity girl budges.
Diamondhead stomps his way over as the battered girl struggles to flip herself around onto her
back. Her breathing is labored and heavy and her soft features are bruised and scratched.
The Petrosapien gazes down at her with sympathy yet conviction knowing full well that one of
them has to lose. “Stay down, Uraraka. You’ve fought hard and you did an amazing job. So, stay
down.”
Ochaco coughs, trying to speak but the pain and exhaustion are too much. Unable to speak or stand
she simply shakes her head in defiance.
The transformed Izuku sighs, he should have expected such a response from her; she’s not one to
just throw in the towel.
With reservation, Diamondhead’s arm begins to shift and reshape itself into a hammer. “Are you
sure?”
She glares up at him with a spark of defiance.
“Very well.” The large figure raises his arm up and over his head, readying to deliver a Diamond
Hammer attack.
But before he can bring himself to finish it, he’d like to say something. “You were great by the
way, I just wanted you to know that.”
Ochaco chokes out a response. “Th…thk…thanks…” After getting her thanks out she chuckles
lightly to herself. “You were…pretty great too. ”
“Thanks.”
She smiles. “You’re welcome, and just remember.”
He tilts his head. “Remember what?”
Her smile becomes cocky. “There’s no hard feelings when you lose.”
“What?”
Before he can comprehend her words, Ochaco’s entire body explodes out with energy as a blinding
pik light envelops all around them!
Diamondhead is pushed back by the sheer force of the sudden burst of energy. Looking around he
quickly picks up on the pink hue surrounding everything around him. ‘This is-!!’
Present Mic’s voice cuts in. “It’s Uraraka’s Zero-Gravity Field!!”

It’s true. With the last of her strength Ochaco released both One For All alongside her Zero-
Gravity, generating her signature Zero-Gravity Field.
The orbit of zero gravity has expanded across the field and has enveloped the entire battlefield and
the giant crystals piercing through the fading forcefield, shrouding everything in a pink hue.
Ochaco grins as her weightless body begins to rise off from the ground. Honestly, she’s excited this
even worked to begin with.
Diamondhead floats up into the air as his body becomes weightless under the mysterious orbit.
“How are you still able to move?”
The gravity defying girl grins up at him. “All day, I’ve had to try and conserve my strength, I also
had to hold back my power.” Her grin widens. “But not anymore.”
“What?”
“It’s the last match Deku, I don’t have to worry about breaking my body if it means I can…” She
glares up at him with a wicked grin. “Beat you.”
A chill runs down Diamondhead’s spine, without making contact with the ground he won’t be able
to properly defend himself.
Ochaco squats down in preparation. “Thanks for playing, but it’s over.” And like a bullet she fires
herself upward, leaving a streak of pink aura trailing behind her.
Not one to just hand over a win, Diamondhead rains down a shower of shards as he continues to
rise higher and higher into the air.
All Might’s successor doesn’t so much as flinch as she simply swerves her body to evade the sharp
shards, even as a few of them graze her arms and legs.
Her entire body glows brighter and brighter as the morphed Izuku desperately tries to fend her off.
But it’s all in vain, in an instant Ochaco has already caught up to him.
She reels back her fist. “Are you ready Deku?”
He responds by crossing his arms, attempting to shield himself from the inevitable attack.
With the power of eight holders flowing through her, Ochaco’s entire fist somehow glows even
brighter, as she allows all of One For All to flow into her hand, becoming blindingly bright like a
star piercing through the darkest of nights. “Finishing move…MARS SMASH!!!”
Screaming at the top of her lungs, Ochaco brings her fist and delivers an All Might worthy punch.
The moment her fist makes contact with her opponent, pure strength erupts from her fist and an
explosion of power and wind blasts through the entire battlefield. Pillars of crystals break under the
sheer pressure, the cement battlefield is blown away, and the electrical force field wavers and
shakes as it struggles to withhold the surge.
“RAAAAHHHH!!!” Diamondhead screams as the raw power slams into him and sends him flying
up at such a high speed.
He moves so fast and thanks to his diamond-like body he smashes right through the forcefield,
causing it to dissipate into nothingness and with nothing holding it back, crystal shards, rubble, and
a power whirlwind whip through the stadium forcing the entire stadium to brace themselves
against the sheer force of power.
Soon the wind dies down and a giant dust cloud shrouds the entire battlefield. The audience scan
the field for any sign of the fighters, as they scan the entire stadium falls into a deafening silence as
they wait for the outcome.
Conveniently the jumbotrons flash to life and reveal what had occurred to one Izuku Midoriya. The
entire audience gasp at the sight of Diamondhead laying atop of a smashed food stall from right
outside the stadium. He’s surrounded by astonished and terrified onlookers and pro heroes who
were a bit more than startled after hearing a massive eruption and witnessing a giant mass of
diamonds crash land right in front of them. Kamui Woods looks ready to fight temporarily
mistaking Diamondhead for an attacking villain, Mt. Lady is pale as a ghost having been caught
completely off guard by the sudden crash, and Death Arms stares on finding the entire situation
rather odd and surprising.
Diamondhead groans and groups his head while the food stall owner cries over the fate of his
business, never imagining it would become a crash sight. “My cabbages!!”
Back within the stadium everyone, the heroes, students, and teacher turn their widen eyes towards
the demolished battlefield. None of them dare to look away each waiting with baited breath as the
dust begins to settle.
There amongst the debris is a sign!
A battered bleeding Ochaco Uraraka stands proud amongst the rubble, her sleeve had torn away
with the immense power surging through her muscles exposing her right arm that’s purple in color
and clearly broken. But despite the pain she’s still standing with her left arm raised as if to say: I
am here.
Amongst the stunned silence Midnight, who was protected by the blast thanks to a barricade via
Cementoss. “Midoriya has been thrown out of the arena! Therefore-” She cracks her whip and
announces. “Ochaco Uraraka is this year’s champion!!” Good thing too, if they continue there’s no
doubt they may bring the whole place down with them.
All at once the entire stadium bursts into cheers!!
“SHE WON!!!” cheers the one and only Present Mic.
[AN: I have a reason for Ochaco winning, please read Author’s Note below for more details.]
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Present Mic’s voice blasts through the television set. “That’s it! After all that Ochaco Uraraka has
taken the crown all for herself! Isn’t that amazing?!”
ML-E excitedly hops atop her family’s couch before zipping around the room so quickly she
generates a small twister. “She did it! Take that losers!!”
“Stop!! My rug!!” screechers ML-E’s poor mother.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“She’s put all she had on the line! And her blood, sweat, and tears were definitely worth it!
Congrats!!”
The crowd of aliens cheer and clap, at least those who bet on Uraraka are.
Those who put their faith on Midoriya are a bit sour, but still in good spirits especially after
witnessing such an intense and thrilling final match.
“They did so well gugg.”
“These kids are like crazy strong.”
“Kinda terrifying.”
“Eh…can you imagine how strong they’ll be when they go pro?”
Argit shivers. “I don’t even want to think about it.”
Meanwhile, Mr. Baumann smiles up at the screen as he watches a groaning Diamondhead shakily
sit up from within the rubble. ‘Nice try, Izuku. But you sure got this old man’s blood pumping.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Midoriya gave her one hell of a fight, heck I thought he had it a few times. But getting kicked
right out of the stadium is a sure way to go out! Better luck next time kid!”
Tears gush out from Inko’s eyes as she wails from the top of her lungs. “Wahhh!! Izuku!! You
were so amazing out there sweetie!! I’m so proud of you!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“These two future heroes did amazing!!”
Tomura Shigaraki scratches at his neck so hard that he actually draws blood, he scowls at the
laptop screen finding Present Mic’s comment infuriating.
And he’s not the only one, towering behind him, Nue looks ready to murder the screen especially
as the screen flashes between Deku and his opponent.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Now these two are the embodiment of going PLUS ULTRA!!!”
Bakugou’s fingers dig into his shoulders in frustration as he continues to sulk in his seclusion.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Groaning as he sits back up Diamondhead disappears behind a flash of red light.
“What the heck?!” shouts Kamui Woods as he reels back from the unexpected flash.
A battered Izuku moans and groans as he grabs at his aching head, ruffling his matted and dirty
hair. “Not so loud please…everything…hurts.”
Mt. Lady collapses, her face stunned with shock. “How are you even alive right now?!”
“Huh?” Izuku blinks. “Oh! What can I say?” He smiles up at the bewildered pro heroes. “I’m way
more durable than I look.”
Ironically, gravity wins out and he collapses right onto his back.
“Hey!” shouts Death Arms worriedly. “Are you alright?”
Iuku doesn’t response, he just lies there with a stupid grin on his face. ‘Aw, man…I was so close…’
He peers up at the expansive blue sky. ‘Well done Uraraka, well done.’
He takes a moment to enjoy the peace of it all, even as cheers continue to roar out from the
stadium, letting all of his competitive spirit to wash away now that the U.A. Sports Festival is over.
But at least he was right, he was technically the one to beat. And Ochaco sure did beat him.
“This was so amazing!!” Present Mic’s voice somehow overpowers the loud cheers and screams.
“Stay tuned folks, because we’ll be bringing you the U.A. Sports Festival Awards Ceremony!
After, of course, we get our young competitors some much needed medical attention!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Puffs of color smoke and daytime fireworks pop and crack above the stadium, signalling that it’s
finally time for the Awards Ceremony.
Down on the field of the stadium, all of the first-year classes have gathered around to await the
medals to be awarded. The teachers didn’t bother with repairs, instead they focused on clean up
while Izuku and Ochaco got patched up. The field is clear of grass having been burned away or
tossed aside through the semi-finals and finals. All there is is a flat cement platform for the
students to gather upon.
Midnight stands atop a podium, her voice echoing across the stadium as the crowd continues to
cheer and applaud. “The first-year students have completed all of the events for the U.A. Sports
Festival. Now it’s time to relax and enjoy the Awards Ceremony.”
The crowd cheer and applaud as triumphant music plays and fireworks fire off from above, even
the jumbotrons flash images of a trophy and the word VICTORY across their screens.
From behind Midnight bright smoke jets into the air along with streams of confetti as a platform
begins to rise from below.
Standing on the lowest column is Shoto Todoroki looking as calm as ever. But there’s an air of
somberness around him, clearly he rather not even be up there but he’s far too polite to decline.
On the opposite side is of course Izuku Midoriya, who looks like he’s being held at gunpoint. With
a shaky dopey smile, sweating bullets, and nervously shaking from being in the spotlight for far
too long.
And finally, on the tallest column is the champion of the Sports Festival, Ochaco Uraraka. Her
rosey cheeks are even more red even with the bandages covering parts of her face. Her right arm’s
in a sling and cast and her legs are wrapped in bandages like that of a mummy’s. She looks like
she’s going to pass out at any moment, the exhaustion of the day finally catching up to her. But
despite all that, she bears one of the brightest grins one has ever seen.
Their classmates grin up at them in awe.
Kirishima, bless his soul, cheers. “Way to go guys! You rock!”
Yuga Aoyama winks up at them. “You were magnifique!”
Sero smiles nervously. “Ha, these guys are monsters.”

Kaminari nods with a worried smile. “No kidding. Kinda glad I didn’t have to fight 'em.”
“Dammit!!” shouts Tetsutetsu from within his own class. “All the top runners were from Class 1-
A! That’s bullshit!”
“Easy Tetsutetsu.” chides Kendo. “We’ll just make sure to do better next time.”
Yaoyorozu overhears and adds. “Yes, and the same can be said for the rest of us.”
From General Studies the purple-haired Shinso smirks. ‘Nice job, gravity girl. Next time I’ll try
and be more of a challenge.’
Hoards of photographers and reporters, who gained permission to be there, stand nearby behind
barriers. Their camera flashes with every shot they take of the winners.
Midnight turns to them for one more announcement. “Katsuki Bakugou actually shares the third-
place award with Todoroki. But, unfortunately, he declined to join us in celebration. The poor boy,
he must be devastated.”
Izuku frowns, as he gazes over towards where Bakugou should be standing. ‘Kacchan…?’
Before Izuku can think about it, Midnight snags his attention back. “Now, let’s break out the
hardware! Of course, there’s only one person worthy of distributing the awards.”
“HAHAHA HA HA!!” A mighty hearty laugh echoes from atop the stadium.
The reactions are instantaneous as everyone in the stands rise with smiles on their faces and
excitement in their hearts.
The Symbol of Peace leaps off the stadium roof and lands down onto the field before the winner.
“CITIZENS! I AM HERE WITH THE MEDALS!!!/All Might, the Number One Hero!!”
Unfortunately, Midnight wasn’t done introducing him yet, and so their lines ended up mashing
together making it unclear what the other had to say.
The umpire claps her hands together in an apology and grimaces as All Might’s smile falters for a
moment. “Ruined that, didn’t I…?”
“TCH.”
Midnight tries to save face by moving on. “So, now that you’re here, All Might, why don’t you
start the presentation?” She presents the medals, signaling for them to start.
The crowd cheers once again as All Might takes a medal and approaches the third place winner. He
makes sure to stand tall in front of these future heroes as he holds up each medal. “YOUNG
TODOROKI. CONGRATULATIONS.”
Shoto silently bows forward allowing All Might the privilege of placing the medal around his neck.
“YOU SHOWED GREAT SKILL OUT THERE TODAY. AND I’M GLAD TO SEE YOU
OPENING UP TO BOTH SIDES OF YOUR QUIRK. WELL DONE.”
Shoto’s gaze falls, not in dejection, but in thought. He then looks up towards the other two
competitors, the ones who earned their right to be up there. “They opened my eyes. Especially
Midoriya during our match.” If he wants to be a hero, a real hero, then he can’t use such petty
excuses to hold himself back. Otherwise he can’t really call himself a hero can he? “I want to be the
kind of hero you are, but my path isn’t as clear as I thought it was. I have a lot to think about.” His
gaze finally meets the pro hero’s. “And I still need to settle things with someone, very soon.”
All Might nods in understanding. “I’VE NEVER SEEN THIS SORT OF LOOK ON YOUR
FACE BEFORE.” He gently embraces the young man in congratulations. “I WON’T ASK FOR
DETAILS, BUT TRUST YOURSELF. I’M SURE YOU’LL WORK THINGS OUT.”
“Right.”
With nothing else to say All Might releases the young man and steps across the podium until he
stands before another young man, a young man he himself didn’t expect to see here a year ago.
And now…now he must confront that mistake.
“YOUNG MIDORIYA.” He speaks calmly as he grips the second place medal.

“CONGRATULATIONS.”
For a moment Izuku looks excited like it’s a big honor to receive a medal from All Might but it
quickly washes away and he remains bitterly silent as the Number One Hero awards him his
medal.
Once it’s around his neck, Izuku stands straight up and gives a curt nod, hoping for All Might to
move on.
But he doesn’t.
“YOUNG MIDORIYA.”
Izuku hesitantly gazes up at the pro hero, barely meeting his piercing blue eyes.
All Might leans in and like with Shoto he gently embraces the young man. “I’D…LIKE TO
APOLOGIZE…TO YOU FOR WHAT…I SAID ALL THOSE MONTHS AGO.”
Izuku gasps softly in surprise, he didn’t actually think All Might remembered that day. He figured
he was just a lost memory especially after all this time. “Oh, um…it’s water under the bridge…All
Might.” He doesn't sound too convinced.
“NO, IT’S NOT.” All Might grabs the boy by the shoulders and makes sure to look him right in
the eye with the respect he deserves. “YOUNG MIDORIYA, I FAILED YOU THAT DAY. I
FAILED TO SEE THE POTENTIAL IN YOU AND FOR THAT I DARE SAY I FAILED
AS A HERO AND AS THE SYMBOL OF PEACE.”
“All Might…”
“I TOLD MYSELF THAT I ONLY SAID THOSE THINGS TO KEEP YOU SAFE.” His
smile falters neary frowning. “BUT EVEN IF THAT WAS MY INTENTION, I SHOULD
HAVE BEEN FAR MORE SYMPATHETIC AND TRIED TO ENCOURAGE YOU.” He
holds his hand towards his heart as if to make a pledge. “NOW AS YOUR TEACHER I HAVE
EVEN MORE OF AN OBLIGATION TO SEE TO IT THAT I CAN GIVE YOU MY FULL
SUPPORT. AND I HOPE YOU’LL GIVE ME THAT CHANCE.”
“All Might…” Izuku’s voice falls away and his eyes fall back toward shis red shoes, his green hair
casting a shadow over his eyes. “I…never hated you for what you said…not once.”
All Might, is actually a bit relieved to hear that, but he can hear the sadness in the boy’s voice.
“Truth is you were far from the worst person to tell me that I couldn’t become a hero. If anything
you were just…the one that hurt the most,”
“YOUNG MIDORIYA-”
“But I can’t lie about my feelings.” Izuku shakes his head, clutching his fist as if disappointed in
himself for feeling the way he does. “I’m sorry, even though I know you weren’t trying to hurt me,
I can’t stop my heart from aching everytime I think about what you said. So, I’m not sure if I can
actually forgive you yet.”
“I’M-”
“But then again…I’m not really the same person that I was back then.” Izuku’s emerald eyes peer
up into the pair of sapphires above him. “Am I All Might?”
‘NO, HE ISN’T. HE’S NOT THE SAME.’ This boy walks with a purpose now, he’s driven and it
most certainly shows. “NO, YOU’RE NOT.”
Izuku smiles, genuinely smiles. “You said I need to set realistic expectations for myself, well All
Might.” The greenette gazes down at the shiny alien device on his wrist. “That’s what I’m doing.”
With a sudden burst of energy he aims his left fit up into the sky and points upward.“I’m aiming
for the stars!! Because now I know…” He gives a beaming grin, a grin that could even rival All
Might’s one day. “that I can be a hero.”
The Number One HEros own grin widens with joy. “YES, YOU WILL BECOME A HERO.
AND ONE OF THE BEST, I’M SURE.”
Izuku nods, grateful for finally hearing those words. “Thanks.” A few small tears leak from the
corners of his eyes.
All Might steps aside as he does his mind recalls all of his previous concerns surrounding the boy.
‘YOUNG MIDORIYA, YOU HAVE A HEROIC SPIRIT BUT I FEAR HOW YOU CAME
ACROSS YOUR POWER IN THE FIRST PLACE. AND I TRULY HOPE THAT IF THE
TIME COMES, YOU’LL RELY ON ME FOR HELP.’
The pro hero and teacher stands tall in front of the first place winner. “AND NOW FOR OUR
CHAMPION.”
Ochaco beams up with the biggest smiles he’s ever seen her adorn, her eyes twinkling with child-
like excitement and possibly One For All, too. The rush of excitement she feels is preventing her
from speaking, if she tries she’ll only choke on her own words. She looks ready to burst from pure
joy and is trying her best to be composed especially in front of so many cameras and people.
All Might grips the golden medal in his hands and grins down at her. “WORDS CANNOT
EXPRESS THE PRIDE AND JOY OF SEEING YOU STAND BEFORE THE WORLD
TODAY. IT GIVES ME GREAT HOPE FOR THE FUTURE, KNOWING YOU WILL
CARRY ON THE WORK OF THOSE BEFORE YOU.”
To those nearby it sounds like All Might is talking about how new heroes will join the fight against
crime, but for Ochaco she understands; she understands that All Might is proud of her and sees her
as a worthy successor to carry on the torch that is One For All.
“YOUNG URARAKA, PLEASE TAKE THIS.” He holds up the medal. “AND LET IT BE A
REMINDER OF NOT ONLY WHAT YOU ACCOMPLISHED TODAY, BUT AS A SIGN.
A SIGN OF THE CHALLENGES THAT YOU’LL NO DOUBT BREAK THROUGH IN
THE FUTURE.”
Ochaco gleaming eyes and a beaming smile that’s threatening to break into a grin, Ochaco happily
leans forward allowing her mentor to bestow her the first place medal.
As All Might lets go of the medal, the audience cheer and applaud in respect of these fine hero
course students.
All Might turns his attention towards the rest of the student body as he gestures pridefully towards
the cream of the crop. “HERE THEY ARE! THE WINNERS OF THIS YEAR’S SPORTS
FESTIVAL! BUT LISTEN CLOSELY.”
The students, especially those in the hero course, stand at attention, knowing that whatever All
Might has to say will be important.
“ANY OF YOU FIRST YEARS COULD HAVE ENDED UP STANDING ON THESE

PODIUMS.”
Izuku, even though he came in second place, makes sure to hold onto every word All Might says.
“THINK ABOUT WHAT YOU’VE DONE TODAY. YOU’VE CHALLENGED EACH

OTHER, LEARNED, AND CLIMBED EVEN CLOSER TOWARD YOUR GOALS OF
BEING PROS.” Yes, he feels confident in saying that. “I THINK THE NEXT GENERATION
OF HEROES IS PROVING TO BE OUR MOST PROMISING ONE YET!” He throws his
hand into the air, his index finger pointing straight up to the heavens. “SO I HAVE ONE MORE
THING TO SAY!!”
He becomes more excited as he tries to get the crowd involved. “I WANT TO HEAR
EVERYONE YELL IS WITH ME! YOU KNOW WHAT IT IS!”
All together the entire audience shouts out in unison. “PLUS ULTRA!!/THANKS, EVERYONE,
FOR YOUR HARD WORK!”
A harsh pause washes over the stadium, and then the entire crowd boos and groans at All Might for
dropping the ball.
Even the students lash out at him in perfect synchronization. “WHAT?! That was the perfect time
to say “Plus Ultra,” All Might!!”
“WELL, YEAH, I GUESS, BUT EVERYONE DID SUCH A GOOD JOB…!”
Izuku sheepishly chuckles from the podium. “Oh, wow, All Might…was that really on purpose?”
Shoto glances over at him. “Maybe he was trying to be funny.”
While the crowd complains about All Might’s lack of timing, Ochaco just continues to bathe in her
joy. The happiness around her is so bright one could swear her entire body was glowing from under
a star’s light.
Present Mic’s voice booms over the loudspeakers one last time. “And there you have it folks!
Our winners of our first-year Sports Festival are Katsuki Bakugou, Shoto Todoroki, Izuku
Midoriya, and of course our champion, Ochaco Uraraka!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“These future heroes are a true force to be reckoned with, I’d be surprised if there’s anything
that can really stand up to them!”
A hulking mass glares at the holographic screen displayed within his healing pod. The commander
glares intensely at the three winners, especially the boy in second place.
The commander growls as he observes his command ship’s deck. Most of the haul has been
repaired but it means nothing if he cannot make a move. His own repairing body may be near
completion but it will still take some time, plus he needs time to regain his strength as well. But for
now he intends to listen and watch. Fortunately for the commander, he had the foresight to hack
into this planet’s global interspace, which wasn’t too difficult at all. If anything it was a surprise
for the commander that these apes even had developed such technology.
And now they’re very invention will allow him the access he needs to study this planet, and even
keeps tabs on the Omnitrix and its unworthy wielder.
The commander’s glare hardens. “To use such a powerful device for entertainment…these
earthlings…truly are a backwards and primitive lot.”
But then again, he did just witness the power these primitive beings possess. It’s almost terrifying
to think that there could be someone down there that can even match his own strength… The
thought nearly makes him chuckle. But still he better remain on the side of caution, if humans
become aware of his existence there’s no telling how they may react. Not to mention the Plumbers;
he’s already breaking laws for being in the same galaxy as Earth. If they discover him here then it
may just mean war, a war that will undoubtedly slow down his ambitions.
‘I must remain ever so patient, the time for me to take action will come.’ He eyes the frozen image
and zooms in on Izuku Midoriya. ‘But the Omnitrix does not belong in the hands of a human
larvae!’
He turns to the nearest drone. “You!”
The droid quickly stands at attention before his master. “Yes, master?”
“Contact the Guild, immediately!”
“Yes, master.” The droid marches off for the nearest terminal, obeying his master’s command
without question.
The commander turns back to the image of his prey. ‘Soon, Izuku Midoriya you will be nothing but
a squashed bug underneath my foot.’ The commander chuckles minacelly to himself as a news
bulletin pops up on his display.
The display reads “Ingenium Attacked: Hero Killer Still At Large.”
The commander becomes silent as the news grabs his attention. Looks like he has something else
to study.
Chapter End Notes

Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.28! I know it was a long wait and I sure hope it was worth it for you
all. If not then I do apologize. Hopefully I can make it up to you by being on time for
the next chapter which I hope to be done with within the next two weeks. Hopefully.
Please comment and let me know what you liked, didn’t like, and felt about this
chapter. I’d love to hear from you.
*So why did I have Ochaco Uraraka win instead of Izuku Midoriya? Well the truth is
that I was trying to think long term. I want it to be clear that even though Izuku has the
Omnitrix, which is arguably more powerful than One For All, I want to firmly
establish that Izuku can still lose even when using it. Why? Because if Izuku can lose
at the Sports Festival then that means he can also lose against villains…powerful
villains…powerful killer villains. In other words, I’m trying to create a bit more
tension for future fights and chapters. Plus if Izuku won all the time then he’d get a
really fat head and inflated ego like another Omnitrix wielder we know and love.
*BTW quick shout out to one of my editors for that “My cabbages!!” line! It was
genius and I wish I had thought of it sooner.
The Meaning Behind a Name
Chapter Summary
Class 1-A prepare themselves for their Internships by coming up with their very own
codenames.
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone, so a quick announcement about this chapter. For full disclosure this
chapter isn’t much it’s just a transition chapter to get us to the start of the Internship
Arc so there’s not really much here except for some small scenes here and there.
*I want to thank “Drag0n5on” for writing up and sending me an Opening Theme for
this story. Which you can read down below and I will add it in to some of the earlier
chapters involving the Sports Festival. Thanks again Drag0n5on, you rock and so does
your Opening Theme!
**********(Opening Theme)**********
*Lyric
*Scene
Oh, woah, ohh Oh, woah, ohh Oh, woah, ohh ohh
Izuku slowly walks up a stage as he fades between his alien forms. Below him students look up in
anticipation as the crowd cheers.
Instrumental
Izuku makes it to the top of the stage and looks down at his fellow students who look back up at
him challengingly.
Itsuka bokura no ue o suresure ni toorisugiteitta ano hikouki o
Izuku flys through the sky on his hoverboard with a smile before running into turbulence and
slipping off it
Fushigi na kurai ni oboeteru imi mo nai no ni naze ka
The teenager ends up crashing through a familiar building. A moment later he runs out as Mr.
Baumann chases after him with a broom. Inside the store Nezu and Thirteen laugh as they watch
the events unfold.
Fugainakute naita hi no yoru ni tada tsuyokunaritai to negatteta

Izuku walks towards class as he's joined by Ochaco and all his friends. They pass by other students
such as Hitoshi, Mei, and the 1-B students and a few megawatts as they continue walking.
Sono tame ni hitsuyou na yuuki o sagashimotometeita
Izuku slows down to see Todoroki standing in front of him with a serious expression. Behind him
Endeavor glares.
Zankoku na unmei ga sadamatteru to s***
Ochaco meditates as she allows One For All to flow around her as Toshinori looks on. Suddenly
Toshinori turns around to look at Izuku in his middle school uniform on the roof.
Sore ga itsu no hi ka boku no mae ni arawareru to s***
Behind Izuku the shadows of his tormentors including Katsuki appear before fading, leaving just
Henzu who gives a mock salute.
Tada isshun
Izuku and Henzu are seen laughing together at something.
kono isshun
The two are now standing back to back, Izuku looks sad while Henzu looks angry.
iki ga dekiru nara
Izuku turns to reach out to Henzu who walks away and slowly turns into his mutated form.
Dou demo ii to Omoeta
Izuku a single tear comes down his face before opening his eyes revealing back on the stage as the
other students look up at him.
sono kokoro o Instrumental
Slowly a smile appears on his face as the other students give him challenging looks. He returns the
challenge by holding his hand out in a 'come and get me' motion
Mou ichido tooku e ike tooku e ike to boku no naka de dare ka ga utau
Izuku runs across the field ducking and dodging other students as they let loose their quirks, such
as Mei gliding by in support gear, Shiozaki creating multiple vines, Kendo shattering the ground
with her hands and Shinso walking through it all with a cool expression.
Dou shiyou mo nai hodo netsuretsu ni
Ochaco grins as she roars out, all around her gravity begins to distort. Behind her the shadows of
the previous wielders appear.
Itsudatte
me o harashita kimi ga nido to kanashimanai you ni waraeru
Heatblast destroys an oncoming glacier, XLR8 races against a certain speedster, Four Arms fights
off Dark Shadow, Diamondhead dodges multiple falling rocks only to be consumed in a powerful
explosion.
Sonna hiiroo ni naru tame no uta
Izuku runs out of the fire with a determined expression as he runs at all his waiting opponents.
Saraba kakagero Peace Sign
All across the universe multiple aliens look on their screens at the sports festival
Korogatteiku sutoorii o
Izuku grins as he holds the Omnitrix up.
Instrumental
The scene fades out to reveal Izuku in his Hero costume along with the 1-A students as they all
head out into battle.
[Illustrated by Drag0n5on]
**********(End Theme)**********
After the Sports Festival was over, the entire student body was allowed a few days off to relax and
recover. Amongst the competitors there were celebrations and even tears, but most just took
advantage of having no school or homework for the next few days. But the rest and relaxation are
over, now the students must once again return to class.
Which is what Izuku Midoriya is trying to do. He’s having a bit of a slow morning, somehow in the
span of two days he really got used to sleeping in and now he’s paying for it, his body feeling like
it should still be lying in bed. It also doesn’t help that the train seems even more crowded than
usual that morning. He can’t even sit down to rest, he’s wedge in between several strangers who
are either heading off for work or school themselves. The only thing keeping him awake right now
is scrolling through his phone for any new updates on heroes; there’s not a lot just more articles
talking about the Sports Festival.
Izuku yawns, his eyes becoming dangerously close to not opening again as drowsiness keeps his
hold over him.
“Hey you. Excuse me.” A hushed voice calls out from within the crowded train car. “You’re
Midoriya from Class 1-A!”
Izuku’s eyes pop with a jolt as he turns to find a friendly looking businessman smiling at him.
“Great job in the Sports Festival.” The man winks and gives the young man a big thumbs up. “I
rooted for you!”
Izuku snaps awake and so does everyone else. Literally every person within the train car turns their
attention to the startled greenette, calling out to him all at once with excitement and awe.
“Woah! You came in second, didn’t you?!”
“That’s so impressive!”
“Your Quirk is literally god-level stuff!”

“Can I have your number?”
“I can tell you really wanna be a pro one day!”
The goofy grin on Izuku’s face is nothing but a mask to hide the panic he’s feeling right now, god
he’ll never get used to the spotlight. Maybe Mr. Aizawa was onto something with being an
underground hero?
With well-wishes the entire train car cheers. “Keep trying for it, hero!!”
Izuku’s brain can only process a small response. “I will. T-thanks!”
Thankfully he doesn’t have to wait too much longer for his stop, freeing him from his captive
audience and making a mad dash for it before he breaks down under all of the attention. Luckily it
doesn’t seem like anyone followed him, probably due to the heavy downpour that they’re
experiencing. The storm’s been raging since early that morning and it doesn’t seem like it’s going
to let up anytime soon. So grabbing his umbrella Izuku heads off for school, which should be less
than a ten-minute walk away.
Even if it’s a relatively short walk it still takes Izuku some time to get even close to the school,
taking his time as his drowsiness lingers. “I feel like I’m barely awake.”
“Hey Deku!”
“Huh?” Izuku spins around and just in time to see his good friend. “Oh, Uraraka!”
Yup, it’s Ochaco Uraraka looking as lively and bubbly as ever, her pink colored umbrella keeping
her dry from the rain.
Izuku smiles as she runs to meet him. “Tell me how’s the Sports Festival Champion doing this fine
morning?”
Ochaco’s entire sprinting body freezes up like someone used a pause button on her. And then that
same person presses the play button, Ochaco breaks down with her face blushing to a bright pink
making her face look like a tomato. She drops her umbrella as she desperately tries to cover her
face but it’s for not. Her face is burning so much that when the rain lands on her head, steam
radiates off of it as the water evaporates.
Izuku is more than shocked by her reaction. “What?! Are you okay?!”
Ochaco exhales, calming herself down and picking back up her umbrella. “Y-yeah, s-sorry.” She
grips her hair, wringing it out to drain out the water. “It’s just my parents showered me with so
much attention over the last few days. I even got to go back home to Endori…” Her red face
returns accompanied by a goofy-shy grin. “And my neighbors and even my old classmates came by
to congratulate me, huh!” It was nice at first, but it got really embarrassing as everyone started
chanting her name and asked her to demonstrate her Quirk. “And it was the same for my ride
here!!” She actually had to push and shove her way out of the train before the excited crowd
trapped her there and make her miss the school.
Izuku sweat drops. “I…can understand.”
“Good morning, Uraraka, Midoriya!”
“Ah! Whoa, Iida?!” Both Izuku and Ochaco spot Tenya Iida sprinting towards them. “You really
went all out with the rain gear.”
He sure did, Iida’s all bundled up in a large raincoat, good thing too because an umbrella wouldn’t
be doing a thing since he thinks he needs to be in a full sprint towards the school. “Why on Earth
are you two walking so slowly?” He dashes right past them. “You’ll both be late!”
Izuku chases after him. “Late? But…”
Ochaco who nearly slips when she runs through a puddle, catches up to them. “There’s still five
minutes until the first bell.”
Iida continues to sprint his arms swinging back and forth. “U.A. students should always arrive ten
minutes early, don’t you think?” He goes even faster leaving them far behind.
“Uh…” The duo slows down as they pass U.A.’s main gate, watching their Class President zip
away into the building.
They share a questioning look between each other, something seems off. But not wanting to be
standing in the rain, they quickly make their way inside.
Once inside they quickly find Iida removing his raincoat and folding it up to store in his locker.
Ochaco immediately tries to dry herself off with some paper towels as Izuku shakes off his
umbrella.
Izuku watches Iida store away his coat and figures now maybe the best time to talk to him. “So,
Iida. Um-”
“If it’s about my brother, don’t be concerned.” Iida flashes the two of them a firm smile as if to
show that he truly is fine. “I’m sorry if I made you worry. Everything’ll be fine.”
Ochaco frowns, her brows furrowing with concern. “A-are you…sure?”
They don’t notice it but for a split second there was some hesitation in Iida’s voice. “Yes.” He does
not sound convincing. “Also congrats on making it so high in the rankings.” He turns to face them
directly. “I’m sure it was a sight to behold.”
And just like that he’s off once again, moving at a fast pace as he strides for their classroom
leaving behind a very confused Izuku and Ochaco.
Izuku and Ochaco are left to watch him off once again, both unsure about what to do. They both
share looks of concern but they also don’t want to be a bother after what happened…
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“It’s so weird that people recognize us from TV.” A grinning Mina Ashido is happily telling her
classmates all about her days off, especially how many times she got stopped by people who saw
her and her classmates during the Sports Festival. “Everyone wanted to talk to me on my way
here.”
“Yeah, me too!” adds in Eijirou Kirishima with a bright shark-toothed grin.
“People on the street were staring at me!” chimes in Tooru Hagakure. “It was kind of
embarrassing.”
From his desk Mashirao Ojiro sheepishly smiles up at her. “Sure, but isn’t that pretty normal for
you?”
Denki Kaminari smiles widely as he chats with Mineta, Jiro, and Yaoyorozu. “All it took was one
Sports Festival and suddenly we’re like celebrities.”
Minoru Mineta can’t help but agree. “This school really is amazing.”
Izuku and Ochaco walk in just to hear them all chatting away, the closing of the door instantly
catches everyone’s attention.
“Well, well, well. Look at you too.” Mina grin as the two of them approach their desks. “Walking
in here all high and mighty.”
“What us?” Ochaco coyly faux innocence.
Hagakure quickly joins the conversation. “Well, why not? You two came in the top three.”
“Top three?” Questions a snarky Denki Kaminari. “Uraraka freaking won the whole damn thing!”
Ochaco smiles, finding all the praise to be somewhat embarrassing.
Momo Yaoyorozu approaches the two of them along with Kyoka Jiro. “Congratulations, you two.
Your victories were well earned.”
Jiro nods in agreement. “Yeah, you guys were totally amazing out there.”
Ochaco beams up at the two of them. “Thanks.”
Izuku tries his best to respond, but it’s clear that he is not used to being in such a positive light.
“Uh, uh, y-yeah.”
“Don’t be shy, Midoriya!” Kaminari slings his arm around the shy boy's shoulders. “Liven up!
Show off a bit! Brag!” He then leans in and whispers. “I bet you got all sorts of ladies after ya now
huh?”
Izuku’s brain literally short circuits. “Uh, uh, uh, uh…”
Tsuyu Asui takes note of his exhausted expression. “I think his brain is fried.”
“Ha ha ha!” The group laughs together as Izuku tries and fails to compose himself.
Izuku sheepishly holds his head, like a turtle tucking its head into its shell.
As the others continue to talk about the Sports Festival, Izuku’s eyes wander the classroom. He
spots Shoto Todoroki in his seat, the two lock eyes and Shoto respectfully gives a curt nod in
greeting, which Izuku is kind enough to mirror.
His eyes wander a bit further and they land on one Katsuki Bakugou. But not the normal Katsuki
Bakugou that he’s come to know over the years, instead this Bakugou is…sulking? He’s slouched
over in his seat, ignoring all the commotion round him with a far off look in his eyes.
‘Bak…Kacchan?’
Without warning the classroom door swings open accompanied by a drawl greeting from their
homeroom teacher. “Morning.”
All of Class 1-A instantly rush to their seats. “Good morning, Mr. Aizawa!”
The students finally get a good look at their teacher as he strides across the front of the classroom.
His bandages are all gone, his arms are free of their casts, and he seems to be walking around just
fine.
But…Izuku can’t help but feel a bit somber about the new scar underneath Shota Aizawa’s right
eye. It must have been a result of his…fight with the Nomu back at the U.S.J. Izuku shivers in his
seat as his memory plays the gruesome scene of the Nomu crushing Eraserhead’s arms and head.
“Kero? Mr. Aizawa, you don’t have bandages anymore.” Leave it to Tsuyu to be so direct. “That’s
good news.”
Aizawa scratches at his left cheek, the cheek opposite of his new battle scar. “The old lady went a
little overboard in her treatment.”
Ochaco’s not sure if that’s funny or disturbing. ‘Did he…want to stay as a mummy?’
“Anyway.” Aizawa closes his eyes as if preparing to make a major announcement. “We have a big
class today on Hero Informatics.”
As soon as the words leave his mouth a rush of dread fills the students. ‘Oh, no.’
‘Informatics?!’ Kaminari is paralyzed in his seat. ‘Please don’t tell me it’s a pop quiz!’
Kirishima’s lost his usual toothy grin. ‘Crap, I bet it’s about hero laws. I’m so bad at stuff like
that.’
Aizawa almost wants to sneer at the sight of his petrified students, but it’s too early in the morning
for drama so he might as well alleviate their worries. “You need codenames. Time to pick you hero
identities.”
Almost the entire class burst into a fit of cheers. “This is gonna be totally awesome!!”
Aizawa’s eyes flash dangerously red as his hair flares up like black flames from the pits of hell
itself.
“Shh…” The class settles down in a second acting like nothing was even said or done.
Aizawa honestly should have seen that reaction coming. Even so these brats need to learn some
professionalism, so he won’t bother hiding the irritation in his voice. “This is related to the pro
hero draft picks that I mentioned the last time we were in class together.”
Oh, yeah. That was so long ago some of them have actually forgotten.
“Normally, students don’t have to worry about the draft yet. Not until their second or third year
actually, but your class is different.” For reasons that Aizawa rather not bring back up. “In fact, by
extending offers to first years like you, pros are essentially investing in your potential. Any offers
can be rescinded if their interest in you dies down before graduation, though.”
Mineta’s fist bounces off his desk. “Stupid, selfish adults.”
Hagakure leans forward in her seat. “So, what you’re saying is, we’ll still have to prove ourselves
after we’ve gotten recruited.”
“Correct.” responds the tired pro hero.

Basically any of these offers can be terminated at any time. They’ve had internships where the
students were only present for a few hours. Heck, Aizawa has even heard of cases where a
student’s whole hero career ended before it even began because an agency wouldn’t take them for
long. So, it’s important that they all take this with extreme importance and seriousness. If anything
they need to work twice as hard just to keep their internships.
“Now.” Aizawa turns and holds a remote towards the blackboard. “Here are the totals for those of
you who got offers.”
On the blackboard a projection of those who've gained offers and how many they received already
pop onto the screen.
1. Midoriya: 3556
2. Todoroki: 2739
3. Uraraka : 2244
4. Bakugou: 1209
5. Tokoyami: 301
6. Iida: 272
7. Asui: 108
8. Yaoyorozu: 77
9. Kirishima: 68
10. Mina: 20
11. Jiro: 14
12. Kaminari: 11
Aizawa steps aside so his class could see the results. “In past years, it's been more spread out. But
there’s a pretty big gap this time.”
Kaminari gasps as he falls back in his seat after he scans the list. “Gah! That’s not fair…” He’s
only got 11! That’s nothing compared to some of the others.
Yuga Aoyama is fuming mad, if one can tell from his usual smug smile. “What about the real star?
Moi?”
Jiro eyes the list with mild curiosity. “Midoriya got the most, ahead of Todoroki and Uraraka?”
Kirishima frowns. “Huh? Yeah it’s completely different from how they placed in the festival.”
Tsuyu cups her chin. “Well it's not really a surprise though.”
“Well, duh.” Jiro turns in his seat. “I mean imagine getting a sidekick that can take on any kind of
villain. Of course they’d all want a piece of him.”
“It’s sort-of unfair.” groans Kaminari, he throws his head back towards Izuku. “Your Quirk is so
overpowered and flashy.”
Ojiro full heartedly agrees. “I know right.”
Izuku smiles with mild embarrassment as he grips the Omnitrix. ‘You’d be surprised…’
As the class continues to talk about the results, Bakugou silently clenches his fists as he tries and
fails to hold back his ever-growing anger and frustration. ‘They all…got more than me…’
Yaoyorozu sighs at the sight of her offers, it’s so low…
She smiles softly as she turns to her neighbor. “That’s amazing. You must be proud.”
Shoto, who’s been silent all morning, remains as indifferent as ever. “These offers are probably
because of my father.” And that leaves a bit of a bad taste in his mouth.
Meanwhile, there are tears of joy in Ochaco’s eyes as she grabs Iida’s shoulders and shakes him
back and forth. She did it! She got so many offers it’s amazing! “People want us!” She giggles as
Iida tries to hold his composure despite the harsh thrashing.
Aizawa continues with his explanation. “Despite these results, you’ll all be interning with pros.
Got it? Even those of you who didn’t get any offers.”
Sero raises an eyebrow. “So, we’re all interning?”
“Yes.” Aizawa replies. “You already got to experience combat with real villains during the attack
on the U.S.J. facility” Fun times… “But it’ll still be helpful to see pros at work. Up close and
personal, in the field. Firsthand.”
Rikido Sato grins, throwing his fist up. “And for that, we need hero names!”
A smiling Ochaco swings her arm up too. “Things are suddenly getting a lot more fun!”
The pro hero is almost tempted to call them out for interrupting but that’ll only slow things down.
“These hero names will likely be temporary, but take them seriously or-”
The door swings open, slamming out of the way. “You’ll have hell to pay later!”
Everyone, mostly the boys gasp with pleasant surprise when they see who it is that’s entered their
classroom.
The new arrival struts to the front of the class; she has both her hands over her head, and she walks
with a swing of her hips flaunting everything in her skintight suit. “What you pick today could be
your codename for life. You better be careful, or you’ll be stuck with something utterly indecent.”
“It’s Midnight!!”
Aizawa sighs, tired of the conversation already as his coworker, Midnight, joins him at the
podium. “Yeah. She’s got a good point. Midnight is going to have final approval over your names.”
Aizawa bends down grabbing his yellow sleeping bag. “It’s not my forte.”
##########(Flashback)#########
A much younger Hizashi Yamada, or Present Mic, turns to his classmate. “Hm? So you haven’t
decided on a codename yet?”
A much younger, but still as dreary, Shota Aizawa can’t even bother to look at his friend. “It
doesn’t matter what I choose. I don’t wanna be in the spotlight anyway.”
“Bro. I got it!” Yamada grins and shoots out of his seat as inspiration strikes. “How about-”
A third voice cuts in. “-How about Eraserhead?”
Yamada’s grin falls, having his thunder stolen, while Aizawa’s red eyes drift over to his right to
the other self-declared friend in his life.
Their friend is a tall boy of average stature with light blue, wavy hair that’s swept back to flow
upwards above his head. He bears an excited tooth-bearing grin and his blue eyes gleam with
anticipation as he awaits Aizawa’s response.
“So, how about it?” There’s definitely an air of cheeriness and positivity radiating off of him, but
thankfully for Aizawa he is immune to such a disease.
Aizawa considers the name before turning back to his desk showing no interest whatsoever “Sure,
whatever.”
“It’s perfect!” shouts Yamada.
Aizawa clasps his ears. “Stop shouting…”
Their friend grins at his friends, appreciating their company. “Ha ha ha!”
And back in the present, the much older and somehow more sympathetic Aizawa continues on with
his explanation. “The name you give yourself is important. It helps reinforce your image and
shows what kind of hero you wanna be in the future. A codename tells people exactly what you
represent. Take “All Might” for example.”
Both Izuku and Ochaco go rigid in their seats as they consider Aizawa’s words. ‘All Might…’
Before they can even think, a crack of Midnight’s whip snaps everyone awake and at attention.
“Hold it, I know your youthfulness is urging you all to come up with delectable names. But I have
something else in mind that will sedate your youthful urges!”
Aizawa eyes his coworker suspiciously, mainly because whatever she’s got planned is going to cut
into his nap time.
Midnight smiles at the class as she grabs a box from seemingly nowhere. The box is white with
green stripes with a single hole on top.
Midnight smirks at the sight of the students’ bewildered expressions. “Each of you will write down
a suggested codename for each of your classmates and place them in the box. We’ll call each other
by whatever codename I draw out.” The only drawback is that they’ll have to do about twenty
different drawings.
Okay, Aizawa really wasn’t expecting this. “Where’d you get this childish idea?”
Midnight’s eyes light up like stars. “From a Shonen Jump of all places!”
Aizawa lets out a deep sigh. “Of course…”
The frog girl of Class 1-A raises her hand. “Um? Ms. Midnight?”
Midnight smiles down at the girl. “Yes.”
“Um, why are we doing this?”
“Good question. This exercise will help demonstrate the importance of choosing a proper name
and the ramifications of creating a name with poor taste.” She smirks as she hands each of the
students twenty slips of paper. “Also we’ll be conducting an exercise to help this lesson sink in.”
Kaminari grips his patch of papers. “This could be fun!”
Mina looks far too happy about this. “Yeah!”

Sero grins as he starts writing suggestions down. “I’m writing down the first thing that pops in my
head.”
Sitting nearby, Jiro chuckles to herself as she writes down her own fake codenames. Her eyes
drifting over to Kaminari.
“Also, I should mention this.” Everyone stares back up at Midnight whose smirk becomes dark and
conniving. “For the rest of the day real names are forbidden!”
That was the last thing Class 1-A expected to hear. “WHAT!?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Jimmy John’s Delivery. Come in, Jimmy John’s Delivery.” Ojiro peeks out from the bush he
decided would make for a good ambush. “Can we confirm that the target’s on the move?”
Jimmy John's Delivery’s (Iida) voice echoes out through his intercom. “Sorry, Monkey Man, that’d
be a negative. Eraserhead is still hiding out there somewhere in the trees.”
After receiving their temporary codenames, Class 1-A was taken out for a quick exercise in
teamwork and communication. Their mission is to communicate between each other to capture
their own homeroom teacher, Eraserhead.
The point of the exercise? To work on their team building skills and communications skills.
Especially before they each head off for different agencies that rely on such tactics.
Jimmy John’s Delivery (Iida) peers out from behind the tree he’s been hiding behind, his armor is
far too obvious in this environment. “Doc Oc, Beats are either of you reading anything?”
A fair distance away Doc Oc (Shoji) scans the forest with various noses, ears, and eyes. “No, sorry
Jimmy John’s Delivery.”
“Wait, I got something!” shouts Beats (Jiro), her Earphone Jack embedded into the ground.
“Pikachu, he's heading your way!”
A fair distance away, amongst the trees and shrubs, Pikachu (Kaminari) gripes as Beats (Jiro) calls
him out by that stupid nickname. “All right…” He grips his fist and grins wickedly. “Let’s do
this!”
Before he can even process it, something whizzes past him and Aoyama making them both gasp
with shock as they turn around and find their target running away.
Eraserhead sprints away, perfectly at home amongst the uneven terrain. “Congratulations. You let
your target slip away from the scene. Shape up, Pikachu!”
Pikachu (Kaminari) growls in frustration.
Aoyama steps forward aiming his belly outward, his cape billowing behind him. “Not to worry,
monsieur. He can’t escape my shining grace.”
“Wait, Croissant!”
Too late, Croissant (Aoyama) fires off a massive beam of energy but Eraserhead was ready. He
simply shifts to the side and turns away using the trees as cover while the Naval Laser pierces the
earth and vegetation.
Pikachu (Kaminari) snarls. “We’re not letting you get away!” Pikachu (Kaminari) shouts into his
intercom. “SpoderMan! Chowder! Easy Bake Oven! He’s headed your way!”
Eraserhead glides through the trees, moving like a graceful fox, expertly evading the hunters. With
his speed he quickly hops down into a little makeshift trail.
The moment he steps out of the brush, three of his own students, deck out in their hero costumes,
leap out from different directions.
Easy Bake Oven (Yaoyorozu) leaps out first. “Apologies, Mr. Aizawa, but we have a goal!” She
throws forward a smoke bomb that fires off right into the pro hero’s face, blocking his vision.
“SpoderMan! Chowder!”
“Yeah! Take this!” SpoderMan (Sero) grins as he fires out dual strands of tape into the smoke.
Chowder (Sato) grabs the tape and rips it away from SpoderMan (Sero) and gives it a good tug
ensuring that Eraserhead was pinned. “Now guys!”
Easy Bake Oven (Yaoyorozu) summons a metal bow-staff and rushes into the smoke as
SpoderMan (Sero) charges in from the opposite end.
*Clank*
“Gahh!!”
“Oh, my. I’m so sorry! Please forgive me!”
Chowder (Sato) gasps as the tape in his hands falls to the ground, losing all tension.
The smoke clears away to reveal a bowing Easy Bake Oven (Yaoyorozu) and a very hurt
SpoderMan (Sero) who’s very glad his helmet protected him from most of the blow.
“What? What happened?” asks a very confused Chowder (Sato).
“You were all overconfident.”
“Huh?!”
The three students look up to the trees and spot their teacher squatting down in a branch above their
heads.
Eraserhead’s red eyes gleam through his yellow goggles. “Easy Bake Oven, your little smoke
bomb was a double-edge sword. It may have cut off my vision, but it also cut off your own.
Providing me with the perfect cover to escape.”
Easy Bake Oven’s (Yaoyorozu) frown strains as her confidence wavers.
“Better luck next time.” And with that Eraserhead disappears in a blink of an eye, like a ninja.
“Wait, where’d he go?” Chowder (Sato) scans the trees for any sign of their target.
“He couldn’t have gotten far!” SpoderMan (Sero) fires off a strand of tape and launches himself
forward so he can go search for Eraserhead.
Chowder (Sato) takes off soon after and Easy Bake Oven (Yaoyorozu) is left alone to stew in her
failure.
Eraserhead leaps from tree branch to tree branch, so swiftly and smoothly one would think he was
flying.
‘That was honestly a nice attempt, but try as you may, all your efforts will mean nothing if you
have nothing to show for it. Learn from these mistakes class or you can’t call yourself a hero worth
their salt.’
As he continues to traverse the canopy, a surprise still manages to leap out from above. “I’ve got
you!” Tsuyu throws her arms and legs out alongside her long tongue, completely blocking
Eraserhead’s path.
“Tch.” Eraserhead allows himself to fall, avoiding Tsuyu’s reach, rolling across the dirt ground
before leaping back up to his feet.
“Rahh!!” Kirishima lunges at Eraserhead as he slides onto his feet.
The pro hero’s eyes flash red and his hair floats upward as Kirishima charges.
Kirishima’s Hardening fades away, but he’s moving too quickly and with his fighting spirit he
slams his fist against Eraserhead’s chest. “I hit him!”
“I let you.” Eraserhead’s capture weapon wraps around Kirishima’s wrist binding his arms
together.
Tsuyu leaps out from behind. ‘He’s distracted!’
Rookie mistake, because Eraserhead swings around, pulling Kirishima along with him and using
him as a swinging mace, slams him into Tsuyu, knocking both of them into the dirt.
Eraserhead stands tall as his students reel back in pain, his scarf recoiling around his neck. “Ms.
Kermit. Tetsutetsu. That was a fine ambush, but overconfidence can sometimes hinder one's
efforts.” As if he has a sixth sense, he ducks down just as Mina pounces out from the bushes
directly behind him.
Mina’s grin drops as she hits the dirt with the grace of an ox.
“Same can be said for you, Pink Lemonade.” And like before he takes off into the woods, moving
so fast that neither of his students could dare to keep up.
And so for the next few moments he continues to race through the trees, looking around he doesn’t
find many signs of his students hanging around. That could only mean two things: they are so
incapable that they aren’t covering the entire area, or…they’ve finally got something figured out.
As Eraserhead zips away he actually fails to sense that he was being watched.
The master of stealth, Hagakure, whispers into her intercom. “This is Hide N’ Seek, the target is
approaching the west.
It’s Izuku’s voice that responds. “Copy that, Hide N’ Seek. Try your best to follow him.”
Hide N’ Seek (Hagakure) sweat drops as Eraserhead quickly disappears out of sight. “That’s…
easier said than done.”
At the same time, Eraserhead really covers some ground even using his scarf to swing from tree to
tree. ‘It’s quiet.’
Within the trees a few sparks pop and then…
*BOOM!!!*
An entire tree canopy is blown to smithereens as Bakugou literally blasts himself out and at
Eraserhead. “Die!!”
*BOOM!!!*
A mushroom cloud rises in the air as a result of Bakugou’s ferocious attack.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Pikachu (Kaminari) gaps at the sight of the explosion, thank god they’re far enough away from the
blast. “What was that?!”
Beats (Jiro) frowns. “I think that was Mad Pomeranian.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) growls as he remains hunched over like a feral animal that’s going to
tear its prey apart. “Fucking losers, giving me this fucking name.”
He scans the newly demolished section of these fucking annoying woods; thanks to his blast he
created a large enough crater to give himself some room to play with.
“Sheesh, what with you kids and property damage?”
Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) snarls as the smoke clears to reveal his unscratched target.
Eraserhead grips his scarf calmly assessing the damage. “You and the others were just as prone to
property damage during the Sports Festival, perhaps we need to have a special lesson to prevent it
in the future.”
“Shut it! I don’t need to be lectured!” Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) barks just before he rockets
himself forward with a well-executed blast. “I’ll take you down myself!!”
He figures that if he can move fast enough, he should be able to take down the target before he can
cancel his Explosion Quirk.
Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) swings his arm forward as sparks dance in his palm. But like a dying
flame the sparks flick away. “My Quirk!” Forget his Quirk what about him, the carbon-metal scarf
wraps around his body, binding him in place.
“Don’t act surprised.” Eraserhead’s hair sways with the wind as he glares through his yellow
goggles. “You’re well aware of my Quirk by now.”
“Shut up!” Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) struggles against the tightening binds, his rage and
frustration forcing him to resist. “I’m…not weak…I’ll show…everyone what I am!”
Eraserhead wasn’t expecting such a reaction, he makes a mental note of it for later. “Mad
Pomeranian…why is it you want to become a hero?”
“Huh?” Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) blinks. “To become Number One, obviously.”
Eraserhead considers the response before smirking. “Interesting. I’m afraid you still have a long
way to go.”
“Shut the fuck up! You don’t know a thing, loser!”
“And that’s your problem.”
“Huh?” Mad Pomeranian’s (Bakugou) usual scowl drops.
“The way you see those around you, as nuisances, won’t serve you well when you go pro.”
“What the hell do you mean?”
“Look around, where’s your teammates?”
“What? Those losers?! They’re useless, they’ll just get in my way!”
“A shame, have you ever considered that working with your classmates could make you a better
hero?”
Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) actually looks confused. “What…How does that make any sense?”
All Might never worked on a team, he took down every single villain by himself, like a true hero.
Eraserhead sighs, exasperatedly. “You truly do have a long way to go.”
He doesn’t even give the boy a chance to speak before he pulls him in, Eraserhead leaps up and
over the bound blonde before kicking him down into the dirt, the scarf unraveling around him as he
skids away. The pro hero dives into the brush, moving low and quickly as to escape what he’s
going to assume is a fiery outrage.
“Get back here!!” Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) roars as he shoves himself off the ground, he aims
his hands back and with two resounding booms he rockets himself after his prey. With his rage and
determination fueling him, he quickly catches up to his target. “Don’t look down on me!”
He swings his hand down but Eraserhead dives to the side and just in time as a burning inferno
decimates the brush around them.
“I never look down. All I do is push you down.”
“What does that mean?!” Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) shouts as he throws his palm forward but
there’s no Explosion.
“Because I want to see each of you spring back up.” With his lecture said and done, Eraserhead
throws down a smoke pellet and vanishes before the ash-blonde’s eyes.
“Fuck! Where are you!” Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou) frantically scans the trees like a deranged
killer, his frustration seeping through with each passing second knowing his target is getting further
and further away. ‘Push me down…My attitude? Working with them? What the fuck is he talking
about?’ With an agonizing roar he fires off an Explosion, releasing his anger. “Dammit!!” It seems
to have worked as he finally settles down. ‘Why…why can’t I win? I’m supposed to be the best…’
Meanwhile, Eraserhead glides through the brush and trees, his keen eyes picking up everything
around him even as he moves with such incredible agility. ‘Bakugou…you’re strong, smart, and
talented. Your grades and performance during the Sports Festival more than prove this. But you’ve
been cuddled for far too long. All the worship and praise over the years have sewed their way into
your head.’
He recalls all the times Bakugou’s ignored or degraded his teammates: Battle Training and Sports
Festival. ‘You believe, to your very core, that there can only be one person standing at the top, that
you are the very best, the strongest, Number One… However, in a place like U.A., those
mentalities rarely succeed for very long. Because for the first time in your life you have to face the
reality…that there are those who are stronger than you.’
His feet skid across the ground as he swerves and changes directions, hoping to throw anyone off
so that maybe following him. ‘When heroes come across a powerful villain or a terrible disaster, it
is often impossible to deal with it alone. A hero has to be willing and able to work with those
around them, to coordinate, communicate, and cooperate. You never know, often or not you can
learn a lot from those around you.’
Eraserhead grabs a raised tree branch, and somersaults into the air and lands atop the tree canopy,
he grips the trunk and takes advantage of his new vantage point to catch his breath and observe the
area. ‘You need to figure these things out or-.’
“Caw!”
Eraserhead jolts before turning ever so slightly to the right there he sees…a crow. No not
Tokoyami, just a regular old crow.
The pro hero doesn’t like the look in that thing’s eyes like it’s plotting something diabolical.
Without warning the crow begins to caw as loudly as it can, its wings flapping as if it’s trying to
make even more noise. “Caw!! Caw!! Caw!!”
Before the pro hero could even understand the situation an entire flock of birds swoop in and slam
into him from behind, throwing him off balance, and forcing him to the ground where he lands on
his feet.
If he thought what they did was odd, then what the birds do next is on an entirely different level.
The large flock of diverse bird species begin to circle around him making a swirling tornado of
feathers and wings that circle around him like a pack of sharks.
Eraserhead prepares himself for battle. “This has Animal Crossing written all over it.”
Sure enough off to the side, hiding behind a tree is the ever so shy Animal Crossing (Koda),
quietly directing the flock to keep Eraserhead in place.
Eraserhead eyes the swirling feathers with trepidation, his years of experience telling him that an
impending attack is imminent.
“Rahh!!/Dark Shadow!” The birds fly away as a black mass breaks through the tornado of wings.
“Shit.”
Dark Shadow glides forward and slams its body into the pro hero, shoving the hero backwards.
Eraserhead manages to stay on his feet but the blow definitely took a toll on him. “Well done,
Ryuk.”
Ryuk (Tokoyami) stands tall, his black cloak billowing in the wind as Dark Shadow coils around
him like a serpent. “Thank you, sir. But I’m afraid I have to bring you in now.”
Eraserhead snickers. “Do you really think it’s going to be that simple?”
Ryuk (Tokoyami) stands at the ready. “No.”
“Caw!” The massive flock of birds swoop in right between the two edgelords before circling
around the pro hero once again, obscuring his view of the raven-headed student.
Eraserhead takes a defensive stance, gripping his capture weapon. “Darn these rats with wings.”
“Ahhh!” Dark Shadow bursts through the blockade of birds and takes a swipe at the surprised
Eraserhead.
The hero’s eyes flash red and Dark Shadow retreats from view as the birds quickly close the gap,
blocking the hero’s sight from landing on his student.
Eraserhead scans the winged mass warringly. ‘Clever.’
With Animal Crossing (Koda) providing the perfect cover, Ryuk (Tokoyami) can attack him
continuously without fear of having his Quirk completely canceled out. Because by the time the
hero can land his eyes on his opponent, Dark Shadow can land a hit first before it can be erased.
“Peek-a-boo!” Dark Shadow bursts in from behind, lunging at Eraserhead with its claws
outstretched.
Eraserhead performs some expert level acrobatics as he spins up and backwards into the air,
allowing the black mass to glide right underneath him. He brings his feet down onto Dark
Shadow’s main body and then bursts into a ninja like run, using the shadowy being as a running
platform. Eraserhead cuts his way right through the circling tornado of birds, scattering those that
were unfortunate to be in his way.
Ryuk’s (Tokoyami) usually calm demeanor drops. “After him Dark Shadow!”
“Rig-Ahh!!” Dark Shadow fades out of existence under Eraserhead’s red gaze.
Ryuk (Tokoyami) growls. “Animal Crossing don’t let him escape!”
The massive flock fly up and then dive bomb for Eraserhead who, at the sight of them, takes off
for the trees, hoping to scatter the flock within the branches and brush.
And it works, the birds dwindle as they enter the woods, being blocked by thick branches, bushes,
and rocks. With all the cover Eraserhead manages to flee the scene heading south and away from
both Ryuk (Tokoyami) and Animal Crossing (Koda).
As the birds dissipate, Animal Crossing (Koda) joins Ryuk (Tokoyami) and the reformed Dark
Shadow as they gaze southward.
Ryuk (Tokoyami) smirks and turns to Animal Crossing (Koda). “We may have failed, but I think
we can still call this a success.”
Meanwhile, Eraserhead travels further south, never slowing down. ‘That…was easy. Too easy.’ He
doesn’t like it; it seems like those two gave up on chasing him far too quickly. ‘Something’s
definitely not right.’
He inhales as he sprints but as he exhales his own breath becomes visible; the sight of which makes
his breath hitch.
Almost like magic, the entire forest around him becomes frozen in ice, turning everything into a
frozen wasteland from the trees, brush, and ground. But the ice doesn’t just encase everything in
frost but continues to crawl and expand across the trees and branches, rising up as giant icicles,
trapping Eraserhead in a circular cage of ice and frozen vegetation.
“I’m assuming this is your doing.” Eraserhead glares towards a frozen tree that lies just before the
heightened icicle wall.
Shoto strolls out from behind his hiding place. “Mr. Aizawa.”
“Zuko.” Eraserhead stands ready for a fight. “I figured I’d run into you sooner or later.”
Zuko (Shoto) strolls forward a few steps. “We figured that we couldn’t chase you, so instead we
opted to have you come to us.”
“We?” The realization hits Eraserhead, his eyes flaring red and his hair flows up. “Ryuk and
Animal Crossing…they led me here.”
Zuko (Shoto) can feel his Quirk fading away, even so he’s not that all disturbed by the sensation.
“Yeah, just like he planned.”
Eraserhead, keeping his Erasure Quirk activated, raises an eyebrow. “He planned?”
“Like we were told earlier, this exercise is about teamwork and communication.” Zuko (Shoto)
peers up at the sky. “And that’s what we’re doing.”
From behind his goggles, Eraserhead risks peering up at the sky, and what he sees makes him
doubt his chances of escaping.
Especially as two new competitors come diving down from the sky. “We are here!!”
Four Arms smashes through the frozen canopy, his muscular legs easily catching his weight as he
crashes onto the frozen ground. Following along is Ochaco, floating down to the ground at a much
more graceful pace.
Eraserhead remains calm despite the circumstances. “Broccoli Boy. Mochi.”
“Hey Mr. Aizawa. Oops! I-I mean Eraserhead.” Mochi (Ochaco) blushes in embarrassment, she
meant to call him by his hero name from the start.
“Don’t worry about it.” Four Arms slams his four fists together. “Besides he called me the wrong
name, it’s Four Arms not Broccoli Boy.”
“Get over yourself, Broccoli Boy.” chides Zuko (Shoto). “At least your codename makes sense,
because I don’t get mine.”
Four Arms spins around and points an accusing finger at Zuko (Shoto). “It’s from Avatar the Last
Airbender and you are going to watch it when this is all over!”
Mochi (Ochaco) frowns with contemplation. ‘I think All Might mentioned that series before.’
Eraserhead eyes his students with mild annoyance, they should know better than to get distracted
before a villain. “So, I’m up against the top three finishers of the Sports Festival. That hardly
seems fair…” He smirks. “for you three that is.”
Oh, that’s smart.

Four Arms makes the first move by lunging forward. “Sorry Mr. Aizawa but we have to pass!”
“If you want to pass,” Eraserhead charges straight towards the stampeding behemoth. “then you’re
going to have to earn it!”
“Rahh!” Four Arms throws his two right fists forward to greet the hero.
Eraserhead easily sweeps his way past the Tetraman, positioning himself behind the large brute.
With his back turned the hero aims his red gaze at the alien’s back hoping to cancel the kid’s
Quirk.
“Oh, no you don’t!” Mochi (Ochaco) pounces at the hero, forcing him to turn away from Broccoli
Boy (Izuku) before his Erasure Quirk could take effect.
“Thanks, Mochi.” Four Arms sighs and smiles at Mochi (Ochaco). ‘Seriously!! I don’t know how
I’d bullshit my way out if Mr. Aizawa used his Quirk on me…’
Mochi (Ochaco) lunges forward at Eraserhead, her open palm extended out to grab him.
Eraserhead’s red eyes lock onto Mochi (Ochaco) just as her hand lands on his stomach. “Nice try.”
Mochi (Ochaco) gives her teacher a wicked grin just before she grips his shirt and pulls with all her
might. “Raaa!!” With her finely trained muscles she manages to toss Eraserhead into the air.
“Zuko!”
“I have him.” Zuko (Shoto) quickly follows up by slamming his foot to the ground and a burst of
ice sprouts from the ground, aiming right for the launched Eraserhead.
‘Clever.’ Eraserhead flings his capture scarf into the trees and the moment it snags onto a branch
he pulls himself away before the icicle could snare him. ‘But not quick enough.’ He swings to the
tree and hops down before racing off for cover.
*Smash!*
*Smash!*
*Smash!*
“Eraserhead!” Four Arms comes crashing through the frozen trees and brush, his iron knuckles
smashing through everything in his way like a bulldozer.
The target in question takes off as Four Arms chases after him. The hero swerves in and out
between the icicled trees and bushes, but it’s all for not as Four Arms easily crashes through the ice
forest.
Four Arms reaches for his target. “I’m not going to give up!”
Eraserhead jumps and throws his feet forward into a tree, he then kicks himself backwards,
throwing himself up and over Four Arms. “I know.” His capture scarf unravels and descends down
on the still moving behemoth. “And that’s part of being a hero.”
As Eraserhead lands onto the ground the scarf tightens and wraps itself around Four Arms’ head,
and before the Tetraman could change directions due to the ice, Eraserhead pulls throwing the
giant’s balance off making him slip backwards.
Four Arms crashes onto the ground, unable to see thanks to the scarf, and disoriented from the
sudden slam.
“I’ve got your back, Broccoli Boy!” A pink hued Ochaco zips onto the scene, her glowing fist at
the ready.
Eraserhead releases his hold on Four Arms and then spins out of the way of the girl allowing her to
fly on by. He barely has a moment to catch his breath as he leaps to the side to avoid an ice trail
courtesy of Zuko (Shoto).
Eraserhead faces the scared teen while his own back is turned towards the downed Tetraman.
Seeing an opportunity, Zuko (Shoto) fires out another ice trail of freezing icicles.
Expecting such a reaction, Eraserhead dodges to the side avoiding the ice trail. But the ice is
moving too quickly for Four Arms who is very surprised to find himself encased in a cocoon of
ice.
Zuko’s (Shoto) gasps. “Shit!”
“And this is why we’re conducting this exercise.”
Zuko (Shoto) glares at his teacher.
“You all need to learn about battlefield awareness and to coordinate with other heroes.”
Without warning a pair of slim yet muscular arms wrap around his torso and arms.
Mochi’s (Ochaco) dauntless smile grows as her Zero-Gravity takes hold of him. “Don’t
underestimate us, sir!”
With a mighty roar, she swings and throws Eraserhead towards the massive ice wall encasing
them.
Eraserhead’s back slams into the wall, not enough to crack it but enough to certainly make him feel
it. “Is that all I thought-...” His voice trails away as he feels his body struggling to move away from
the wall. “What?”
Peering through his goggles he spots a few purple balls stuck between his arms and the wall.
Feeling around he can tell that there are even more attached to his back and legs, heck there are
even a few purple balls sticking onto the wall.
It becomes very clear to the pro hero what this really is. “Well done you.” He smiles, accepting his
defeat gracefully. “You did understand the lesson far better than I thought.”
Mochi (Ochaco) smiles with pride as Zuko (Shoto) actually uses his left side to heat up the
shivering Four Arms.
Mochi (Ochaco) smiles up at the frozen canopy just above Eraserhead. “Good job by the way, No
Ship.”
No Ship (Mineta) groans, his entire body shivering in the cold, even his feet are stuck to the frozen
branch thanks to the ice. “Wh-whatever…c-can we l-leave now?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Midnight smiles down joyfully at the class. “So, what did you all think?”
Class 1-A slump in their seats, unable to look up from their desks. “Actually it was kind of
embarrassing.”
And for good reason, the entire class not only had to go through the entire exercise with those fake
codenames, but due to Midnight’s conditions they had to keep the fake codenames throughout the
rest of their classes. Hell, even their other teachers forbade using their real names and only referred
to each of them as their individual fake names. And not too long after the rest of the student body
(especially one Neito Monoma) caught on to the scheme and pretty soon it became clear that their
fake codenames may just be sticking around longer than any of them would have liked.
So, here they are humiliated with the lesson about choosing a good codename drilled into their
heads.
And what do their teachers have to say about it? Nothing. Heck Mr. Aizawa is already huddled up
in his sleeping bag half-asleep.
Midnight on the other hand is more than happy with the results of this little social experiment. “I
hope this all showed you how much a codename can affect how others see you.” She starts handing
out stacks of whiteboards for the students to write on. “So, consider what your codename means
and what people can take away from it. Are you a friendly neighborhood hero, just wanting to
serve the community? Are you a caped crusader out for justice? Or are you a symbol? Be sure to
consider what it is you are and what you want to be when deciding your own hero name.”
‘My hero name…’ Izuku stares down at his whiteboard, the platform he is to use to present his
future. ‘I need something that embodies the kind of hero I wanna be one day.’
As he ponders about what fits him best, his classmates also ask themselves the same questions.
They all remain seated in silence and frustrated sighs as they each try to come up with something
unique.
Midnight struts across the front of the room. “Now, students, who among you is ready to share?”
Kirishima’s heart stops. ‘We’re presenting these?!’
As does Sero’s. ‘Oh, great! Who’s got the balls to go first?’
Aoyama apparently as he strides up the class without any hint of hesitation. “Hold your breath. The
Shining Hero.” He raises his board with a whoosh. “My name is “I Cannot Stop Twinkling!” Mon
amis. You can’t deny my sparkle.”
The students gap. ‘Come on!!’
Midnight snatches the board from his hands and writes away at a few edits. “It’d be better this way.
Take out the “I” and shorten the “Cannot” to “Can’t.” She flips the board and presents the new
name: “Can’t Stop Twinkling.”
Aoyama’s smile never falters as he gazes upon the suggestion. “It’s stunning, mademoiselle.”
The students’ jaws drop. “She likes it?”
Sato takes it a step further. “Also, you’re not really French, are you? That’s just an act.”
“Okie dokie, lemme go next!” Ashido bounces her way up to the podium. “My codename: The
Ridley Hero, Alien Queen!”
Now it’s Midnight’s turn to gasp with freight and disgust. “Hold on. Like that horrible monster
with acidic blood? I don’t think so.”
Ashido sulks back to her seat in defeat. “Dang it.”
The rest of her classmates frown as she walks back to her seat in shame. ‘That one wasn’t okay?’ It
seems like a new wave of dread rises in everyone’s hearts. ‘Since the first two were so weird, I feel
like I have to come up with something really clever now.’
“Kero!” Tsuyu raises her hand. “I think I’ve got one. Okay if I go next?”
Midnight points at her with a friendly smile. “Come on up.”
Tsuyu strolls up to the front and addresses her classmates. “I’ve had this name in mind since grade
school.” She flips her board over, revealing her hero name. “Rainy Season Hero, Froppy.”
“That’s delightful!” awes Midnight. “It makes you sound approachable. What a great example of a
name everyone will love!”
“Froppy! Froppy! Froppy! Froppy!” Well her classmates certainly do, especially as a sense of
relief eases their dread. ‘Thanks, Froppy. Finally, a normal one.’
“I’ve got mine, too.” Kirishima firmly slams his whiteboard down onto the podium. “The Sturdy
Hero, my name is Red Riot!”
“Red Riot?” Midnight inquiries. “Interesting. You’re paying homage to the Chivalrous Hero,
Crimson Riot, yes?”
Kirishima grins happy someone understood the reference. “That’s right. He may be kind of old
school, but someday, I wanna be just like he was. Crimson is my idol.”
“Hm. If you’re bearing the name of someone you admire you have that much more to live up to.”
“I accept the challenge.”
Izuku awes at his classmate’s admiration. ‘Wow, that’s so cool.’ His smile drops into a somber
frown. ‘Before I met All Might I had a couple of names picked out…’ Well more like fantasized
about such as Mighty All Man, Mighty Boy, Small Might, Captain All Might, Super All Might…
Oh, god he’s such a freaking fanboy that it’s almost embarrassing. ‘I loved coming up with all
those names. They never failed to put a smile on my face back in those days. Now though…’ He
stares at the blank whiteboard. ‘Now I know I can’t be like All Might, I’m going to be my own hero.
I don’t know what my future has in store, but…’ He eyes the ever present Omnitrix. ‘I’m willing to
find out.’
As it turns out those around him are having similar issues.
Kaminari grabs at his head in frustration. “Man. I still haven’t been able to think of anything that’s
cool enough.”
Jiro’s Earphone Jack taps his shoulder. “Hey, I’ve got one.” Jiro smiles, a marker wrapped in her
Earphone Jack. “How does “Jamming-Yay” Sound to you?”
Kaminari beams. “Ha! Oh, it’s like “Hemmingway,” who wrote ‘A Farewell to Arms’, right? Real
clever. I like it.”
“No.” Jiro has to cover her mouth to stop herself from bursting into laughter. “It's because even
though you’re powerful, you always” She nearly chokes as she fails to hold back her laughter. “jam
your brain.” She takes off for the front with her white board as Kaminari snaps at her.
“Oh, come one, Jiro! Quit messing with me!”
The purple-haired girl smiles as she stands at the podium and presents her name. “The Hearing
Hero, I’m Earphone Jack.”
Midnight nods. “Now that’s a good one!”
After that things really start rolling.
Shoji’s up next. “The Tentacle Hero, Tentacole.”
Midnight claps. “Oh, I like what you’re doing with that. A nice portmanteau.”
Then there’s Sero. “The Taping Hero, Cellophane!”
“That’s on the nose. Good work!” Midnight’s praise makes Sero blush.
Ojiro flexes his tail to empathize his name. “Martial Arts Hero, Tailman.”
Midnight’s not surprised. “No surprise with that one, I guess!”
Sato grumbles at Ojiro as he takes the podium. “Copycat. I’m the Sweets Hero, Sugarman!”
Midnight gushes. “Perfect!”
Mina returns and loudly declares her new suggestion. “PINKY!!!”
“Make those looks work for you, girl!” cheers Midnight.
Kaminari stands next, finally he thinks he’s got something cool. “Stun Gun Hero, I am
Chargebolt. Electric dontcha think?”
And Midnight loves it. “Makes me all tingly!”
Hagakure slides onto the front of the room. “The Stealth Hero, Invisible Girl!”
Midnight can’t argue with that one. “That really suits you!” Midnight’s really getting heated up
now as she addresses the remaining students. “Now come one, who’s gonna step up next?!”
Apparently Yaoyorozu wants to go next, she gently raises her whiteboard. “I hope that I can live up
to this name. The Everything Hero, I’m Creati.”
Midnight gushes with joy. “Creative!”
Tokoyami follows up with his codename. “Jet-Black Hero, Tsukuyomi.”
Midnight swoons. “Ah, God of the night!”
Mineta, who can’t even see over the podium, has to hold up his whiteboard up over his own head.
“I’m the Fresh-Picked Hero, Grape Juice!”
Midnight nods. “Very kitschy!”

Koda shyly approaches the podium, too shy to speak out loud but he wrote the following: Petting
Hero, Anima.
Despite the lack of a declaration, Midnight is still just as enthusiastic. “Yep. All about it!”
The very overconfident Bakugou quickly dampers the mood. “King Explosion Murder.”
Midnight’s cheery demeanor falls. “I’m gonna say that one’s a little too violent.”
He instantly snaps at her. “Huh, whaddaya mean?!”
Kirishima calls out from his seat. “Why don’t you be Explosion Boy?”
“You shut up, Shitty Hair!” Bakugou snatches the nearest marker, which happens to be from
Shoji’s desk, and begins to write out a new name. “Okay. How. About. This?!” He slams his
whiteboard down and declares with a sense of finality. “Lord Explosion Murder!!”
Midnight deadpans. “That’s basically the same thing.”
“Tch…”
Midnight sighs. “Why don’t you sit down and think on it for a bit.” She turns to the class as
Bakugou trudges away. “Are there any other volunteers?”
Shoto steps out from his seat. “I’ll go.”
Everyone watches on in anticipation as Shoto calmly strolls up to the podium. They’re all
wondering the same thing: just what kind of name will the son of Endeavor pick? It’s got to be
something that screams power and heroism.
Shoto calmly turns and presents his codename. “Shoto.”
Each and every student’s mouth drops. ‘That’s it?!’
Midnight frowns. “Just your name? Is that it?”
Shoto remains as indifferent as ever. “Uh-huh.”
Izuku has to fight the urge to interrupt. He actually has few suggestions for Shoto, but he doesn’t
want to overstep; it’s his decision after all. ‘But…he could have picked anything! How about…
Freezer Burn? Cold Flare? Or Thermo?’
Across the room, Ochaco clutches her white board. ‘Okay. My turn.’ She gets up from her seat and
the class settles down as they watch her approach the podium. ‘It’s okay Ochaco, you should be
proud of this codename. I know the kind of hero I want to be, and this name will represent that.’
As she stands before her peers, she gently reveals her codename that will carry her into the future.
“This is the name I thought of: Uravity!”
Midnight smiles, clapping her hands together, finding the name delightful. “I just love that!”
“Whew.” She is more than relieved that it got Midnight’s seal of approval.
As Ochaco practically skips her way back to her seat, her classmates chat about the rate they're
going.
“Man, everyone’s names are just so cool!” cheers Kirishima.
“And we only got a few more to go.” adds Sero, before turning to a very focused Izuku. “I can’t
wait for your name though.”
“What?!” Izuku breaks his concentration of still trying to think of a name.
“Yeah.” Mineta leans forward in his seat. “You give your transformations such kickass names, you
must have something for yourself at this point.”
Jiro turns in her seat. “For sure I bet it’s something like One Man Army, you know a name after his
Quirk.”
“Na.” Kaminari shakes his head. “I bet it’ll be Green Machine.”
“What about Yokai?” suggests Tokoyami.
Everyone turns to him for further explanation.
“He turns into such strange beings; one would say that they are almost inhuman in nature.”
Tokoyami eyes Izuku, who can’t tell if the bird boy is accusing him or just trying to be ominous.
“Wouldn’t you say, Midoriya?”
Izuku gulps. “I…I…uh, don’t have a name yet.” And he turns away as his classmates all shout out
more suggestions.
Thankfully Izuku is spared any more questioning and suggestions as Iida goes ahead and walks up
to the podium.
The class quiets down as Iida stands there, he seems a bit subdued than normal but considering the
news no one is really all that surprised.
Unknown to them all, Iida’s mind begins to wander, specifically he recalls his visit to the hospital.
His visit to see his wounded brother and hero…
##########(Flashback)#########
Tensai Iida, also known as the hero Ingenium, is bound to his hospital bed. Bandages and casts line
his body, a heart monitor sits nearby constantly beeping, the only comforting noise that’s
desperately trying to say that he is alive. But looking at him, he’s been cut down and now the
future for the pro hero Ingenium is endangered.
Tensai stares up at the ceiling, his gaze hazy but he can still make out his little brother sitting
nearby.
Tenya Iida’s body shakes with grief and stewing frustration, it must be hard for anyone to see their
own personal hero in such a weak state.
Tensai chokes on his words, but this must be said. “I wasn’t sure if I wanted to say anything
yesterday. But I…can’t feel my legs. They’re useless.”
Iida gasps. “What? No way!”
“Yeah. I think the hero Ingenium…is finished.”
Iida…refuses to accept that reality. It can’t be true. It. Just. Can’t! His brother’s supposed to be a
hero. A great hero. His hero. How? Why? Why did this happen? How could anybody do this to
such an inspiring and chivalrous soul? A monster. A villain could…
“At least for me.”
“No!” Tenya shoots out from his seat in protest. “You still have so many people to help and
inspire, brother.” He shakes his head in denial. “This can’t be true.”
“I’m sorry. I’m afraid it is.”
Iida looks like he’s on the verge of tears. No he already is crying.
“That’s why…I want you to take the name.” Tensai eyes him, he knows this is hard to hear but he
wants Iida to do this; for both of them. “Will you do that? For me, Tenya.”
Iida grips the whiteboard as his brother’s words run through his mind. ‘No. I’m still…’
He reveals his whiteboard, but he too decided to take a page from Shoto’s book, because his
codename is just “Tenya.”
Midnight frowns with concern. “You’re using your real name, too?” She’s genuinely surprised and
she really wants to ask why but…she can tell that something is off about him, there’s just an air of
sadness around this boy.
But Iida is not going to reveal anything soon, instead he solemnly returns to his seat.
Not wanting to pry, Midnight decides to move on for now. “Well, Midoriya, are you ready?”
“Oh!” Izuku jolts up in his seat. “Y-yes!”
Before he can even leave his seat a certain angry pomeranian slams their hand down onto his desk.
“No way, nerd!” Bakugou barks, a small Explosion firing off the paralyzed Izuku’s desk.
“R-right!”
“Tch.” The scowling ash-blonde marches up to the front.
Midnight, despite the aggression, offers a friendly smile as Bakugou approaches the podium.
“Finally thought of something did we?”
“Yeah, yeah.” Bakugou turns to address the rest of the class. “Here’s my codename you bunch of
whiny bitches.” He flips up his whiteboard. “Call me…Ground Zero. And don’t fucking forget it.”
Midnight approves. “Aw, now that’s a great name.”
Bakugou snaps at the teacher with full aggression. “Of course it is! Dammit!”
The students sweatdrop. ‘Is he…happy or not?’
Midnight laughs off Bakugou’s fury and turns to the very last student. “Alright, Midoriya, are you
ready?”
Every last student turns to Izuku with anticipation, making the greenette even more nervous than he
already is.
With a deep calming breath Izuku gets up and approaches the podium, avoiding the tracking eyes
of his classmates.
He stands behind the podium, gripping the whiteboard. ‘This is it. It has to be.’ And like ripping a
Band-Aid, he flips the board over, revealing his codename.
Class 1-A gasps in surprise, of all the things he could come up with he went with…that?
Even Bakugou is stunned, his mind going blank as he takes in the unbelievable outcome.
The stunned silence is eventually broken up by Mineta. “Really, Midoriya?”
Mina pouts disappointed with his lack of creativity. “I thought you’d have something else in
mind.”
Kaminari grimaces as he reads Izuku’s suggested codename. “You sure about that?”
As does Kirishima. “Yeah, man, remember, that could be your name forever.”
Izuku chuckles softly, he understands their confusion, and why not? But…it just feels right to me.
“Right. I used to hate it. But then, something changed. I guess…” His eyes subtly shift over
towards Ochaco. “Someone taught me that it could have a different meaning. And that had a huge
impact on how I felt. So, now I really like it.”
Actually his feelings towards this name changed back during the Battle Training: also the first time
he truly stood up to Bakugou: ‘“You can call me Deku, but I’m not helpless anymore! From now
on, Deku is the name of a hero!”’
Izuku smiles up at the class and states with full confidence. “Deku. That has to be my codename.”
Bakugou is totally in shock right now. His brain is definitely fried, it’s like the world has just
flipped upside down.
Ochaco, however, is smiling proud of the fact that Deku can truly move on from his torment. And
plus she can take pride in saying that she gave him his hero name, too.
Heck, even Shoto is taken for a loop. He really can’t seem to get a grasp on Izuku’s logic. But
maybe he doesn’t have to. ‘You are an odd one, Midoriya.’ Shoto shakes his head and smirks to
himself. ‘Or should I say, Deku?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Huh.” Cementoss eyes his computer screen as another email comes in. “Offers for the first years
are still coming in. Looky here.”
Yagi Toshinori, who just happened to walk in just now, blinks at the screen. “Who’s that one for?”
“It’s for Uraraka.”
Toshinori silently smiles with pride. ‘Another offer! Oh, Young Uraraka you’re making this old
man proud. You have so many offers it’s unbelievable!’ Toshinori leans in wanting to take a look.
“Here may I have a look?”
“Of course.” Cementoss moves aside allowing the Symbol of Peace to have a look for himself.
“So, who’s after her?” Toshinori leans in and reads the name of the agency, and as his eyes land on
the hero’s name…his heart stops. “WHAT!?! Are you kidding me?!”
As if to add to the horror his phone starts blaring from his pocket!
Toshinori scrambles to grab his phone, nearly dropping it as it juggles between his fingers, before
holding it up in his shaking sweaty palms. As his eyes land on the caller’s ID his face turns ghostly
pale and he stops breathing.
Cementoss blinks up at Toshinori, and he can swear that he can see his soul leaving his body. “Are
you feeling alright?”
Toshinori doesn’t even address Cementoss directly. “Yeah…I just need to take this…”
Toshinori wobbles his way out of the room, his shaking finger fearfully moving towards the
Accept Call button, moving so slowly that maybe just maybe the caller will give up.
But that is a pipedream.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, Aizawa finally crawls out from his sleeping bag. Although it’s still wrapped around his
legs even as he addresses his class of misfits. “Now that everyone’s decided on their hero names,
we can go back to talking about your upcoming internships.”
Aizawa eyes his students as Midnight stretches behind him, she has had a long day after all,
judging others isn’t easy.
“They’ll last for one week. As for who you’ll be working with. Those of you who were on the
board will choose from among your offers, everyone else will have a different list.” Aizawa holds
up the forms they’ll be needing to fill out. “You have a lot to think about. There are around forty
agencies across the country who’ve agreed to take on interns from your class. Each agency has a
different specialty that its heroes focus on. Keep that in mind.”
Midnight chimes in with her own advice. “Imagine that you were Thirteen. You’d want to choose a
place that focuses on rescuing people, not fighting villains. Understand?”
The entire class responds. “Yes!”
But Izuku and Ochaco silently chuckle to themselves, like kids that share the same juicy secret. ‘If
only they knew the truth.’
Aizawa continues. “Think carefully before you decide.”
The class is quick to reply. “Yes, sir!”
And with that they have reached the end of the school day just as they are handed their forms and
the bell rings.
Kirishima grins at his own list of offers. “I want to fight crime and bad guys in a big city.”
Tsuyu eyes her own list. “I just hope I can intern someplace where there’s a lot of flooding. Or
maybe a lake.”
Aizawa turns to his class just before he leaves for the exit. “Turn in your choices before the
weekend.” And just like that he stomps off alongside Midnight who was kind enough to wave them
bye.
“We’ve only got two days?!” shouts Sero.
“Yeah, so you should start now.” Aizawa lazily addresses the class for one last announcement.
“You’re dismissed.” His announcement is quickly met with a closed door.
Back inside the class, Shoto stares at his extensive list, his eyes instantly locking onto a particular
name on it: Endeavor Hero Agency.
Nearby, Mina is laying atop her desk in defeat, her list of agencies flung onto her desk. “So, guys,
have you decided what pro agency you wanna go for?”
Mineta is quick to reply with a perverted grin. “Mt. Lady’s my top choice.”
Tsuyu walks by and frowns at the little pervert. “Mineta. Are you thinking something perverted?”
“Possibly…!”
Other students discuss their own choices of internships such as Tokoyami who eyes his list with
much interest. “Interesting, very interesting, it seems fate has dealt me a good hand.”
Ochaco, of course, is scanning through her own list and she definitely has to agree with
Tokoyami’s statement. “Interesting, very interesting, it seems fate has dealt me a good hand.” she
even tries to say it as dark and edgy as he did.
Tokoyami eyes her with surprise, he’s not sure but he could have sworn someone just copied him.
Ochaco highlights the offers that stand out to her the most: Ryukyu, Kamui Woods, Crust,
Edgeshot, and so much more. This…is going to be difficult to decide. “Hey, Deku, who’s on your
list?” She gasps when she realizes the kind of state, he’s in.
Izuku is busy muttering away to himself, ranting on and on about how to go about deciding on an
agency. “So by looking up their specialties and splitting them into groups, I can start narrowing it
down. There’s those who excel in combat, but those who focus on rescue too, then there’s places
all about PR, and then there’s of course the ones that excel in a wide array of those areas…”
Several of the students smile at the odd sight, finding it amusing. ‘There he goes again.’
Thankfully, Izuku’s muttering isn’t as disturbing as it used to be, probably because they’ve just
grown accustomed to it.
“Huh?!” Izuku snaps out of his rant. “Oh. Sorry, what’d you guys say?”
Tsuyu smiles, finding his obliviousness amusing. “You’re really thinking hard about this, aren’t
you?”
“It’ll all work out.” cheers Ochaco.
As they all continue to make up their minds about the internships, Iida too comes to his top pick
and he quickly scribbles it down onto his form.
In the meantime, Izuku continues to ponder over his list some more as the rest of his classmates
begin to head home for the day. By the time he thinks he’s narrowed it down to a single choice, the
classroom has nearly emptied out. So, with it getting so late he figures that he might as well turn
his form in and head on home too.
So he grabs his oversized yellow backpack and makes his way to the exit.
“Hey, Deku! Wanna walk together?” calls Ochaco, running up to him with her own backpack
strapped up.
“Mm-hm.” Izuku nods and smiles in agreement. “I just need to turn this into Mr. Aizawa.” He
holds up his filled-out form.
“Cool.” Ochaco turns towards Iida’s seat. “Iida, come with u-...” Oh, he’s not there. “Huh…”
Izuku follows her gaze. “I bet he already decided where he wants to do his internship.”
Ochaco nods in agreement as she grips the door as Izuku continues with his theory. “My guess is
he’s off turning his forms in right now.”
Ochaco flings the door open and no sooner than she does a wild All Might appears from seemingly
nowhere.
“HAHAHA! I AM HERE IN THE BIZARRE POSITION!”
“WHA?!” Izuku jumps away in surprise.
Ochaco, however, doesn’t even react like she’s become used to this sort of thing. “Um, but why?
And why are you in such a hurry?”
The surprisingly out of breath and sweating All Might waves her to come with him. “HI, COME
WITH ME FOR A SEC.”
“Uh, sure okay.” The bubble girl turns to her friend. “I guess I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Kay, take care alright.”
“Sure will!” Ochaco waves him off as she follows All Might down the hall.
Izuku watches on as they turn the corner, his mind contemplating the two of them. But he can’t
pry, he won’t pry. If his mother has taught him anything, then it’s manners. Besides if Uraraka
really wants to tell him then she will and until then he shouldn’t pry into her business. ‘Right?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I’LL GET STRAIGHT TO THE POINT.” All Might has his back towards his apprentice, his
entire demeanor feeling grim and dire, after leading her into an empty hallway. “YOU’VE
RECEIVED AN OFFER FROM A HERO WHO’D LIKE TO TAKE YOU ON.”
“Really? Another one?” Ochaco chuckles with delight, pride swelling up inside her; she truly did
do an amazing job at the Sports Festival.
“YES. THE HERO’S NAME IS GRAN TORINO.” The sweating All Might is straining to keep
his smile up, like speaking the hero’s own name is going to summon him. “HE TAUGHT AT
THIS SCHOOL BACK IN MY DAY, BUT ONLY FOR ONE YEAR. IN FACT, THE MAN
WAS MY HOMEROOM TEACHER.”
Ochaco gasps in surprise. ‘No way.’
“HE KNOWS ABOUT ONE FOR ALL, AS WELL.”
Her smile widens, shining like the rising sun.

“ACTUALLY HE…HE EVEN CONTACTED ME ABOUT YOU. HE’S BASICALLY
ORDERED ME TO SEND YOU HIS WAY FOR SOME… “PROPER” TRAINING.” All
Might’s mind slowly begins to spiral out of control as he fights the urge to go sulk and cower in a
corner alone.
“This guy sounds totally awesome!!” Ochaco gasps. “Wait. So, he knows how your Quirk works,
too? But how?”
“GRAN TORINO WAS THE SWORN FRIEND OF MY PREDECESSOR. HE RETIRED A

LONG TIME AGO, SO I FORGET TO COUNT HIM AMONG THE PEOPLE WHO
KNOW.” If All Might was trembling before, then he’s shaking like a dead tree in a tornado now.
“THIS IS BECAUSE I WROTE ABOUT YOU IN THE LETTER, I SENT HIM? OR DID
HE WATCH THE FESTIVAL AND THINK THAT MY TEACHING WAS
INADEQUATE? IF HE WENT SO FAR AS TO USE HIS OLD HERO NAME WHEN
MAKING THE OFFER…” His entire body is shaking with deathly fear, he can no longer hide
the trepidation in his voice making it clear just how terrified he is. “IT’S SCARY. TOO
SCARY.” He starts slapping his own leg, as his knees continue to wobble from underneath him.
“DAMMIT, LEGS, STOP SHAKING!”
Ochaco is astounded by the sight. ‘All Might’s actually trembling in fear?!’
The trembling All Might does his best to continue on. “ANYWAY, IT IS MY DUTY TO TRAIN
YOU. BUT, SINCE YOU GOT AN OFFER, AND HE’S NOT GOING TO TAKE NO FOR
AN ANSWER, YOU SHOULD WORK WITH HIM THIS WEEK IF THAT’S WHAT
YOUR HEART SAYS.” All Might actually sounds sick and he’s not even in his skeletal form!
Hell even handing Ochaco a note is a struggle thanks to all the shaking. “ANYWAY, H-H-
HERE’S THE-THE-THE-THE ADDRESS.”
‘Just how terrifying is this guy?! And he was All Might’s homeroom teacher? Does that mean he’s
worse than even Mr. Aizawa?!’
Guess she’ll just have to find out.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Aizawa is seated at his desk going through several forms that were already turned in by students
who have already come to a decision. He just received Midoriya’s and he had a bit of an
unexpected but yet reasonable choice of internship. Todoroki’s was no surprise as was Bakugou’s.
And judging from what he’s seen so far, he can gladly say that his students are taking these matters
seriously.
Aizawa’s coworker and fellow hero, Snipe, takes notice of the forms in his hands. “Internships,
huh?”
Aizawa nods, scanning through each and every one of them. “Yeah. A few students already chose
theirs.”
“It’s an important time for them. Make sure they do it right. Plenty a’ third years around here still
regret their picks.” Snipe is about to walk off but instead he stops. For some reason there’s a lone
offer form on Eraserhead’s desk. “Is that an offer?”
Aizawa follows Snipe’s finger towards the lone form. His eyes jolt before he calmly grabs the
form and adds it to the pile and out of sight.
“Yeah, whatever.” Snipe walks off knowing he won’t get a response out of his colleague when he’s
like this.
Aizawa watches him off before continuing through the other forms. He goes through a few before
he spots something that makes him double take. ‘Iida only listed one place. That’s strange.’ He
frowns, that's not like the disciplined and well-prepared class president. ‘He must have gotten
better offers than this one.’ Finally he reads the single agency name listed. ‘A hero agency in Hosu.
Don’t tell me…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Outside the gates of U.A., Izuku enjoys the fact that the rainstorm long subsided, but with a lack of
company to accompany him he opts to check his phone for the latest hero news. He pulls out his
phone and checks his favorite apps but they’re all talking about the same thing or rather the same
person: Ingenium.
After the Sports Festival the news was plagued with the same story: Ingenium attacked by the
Hero Killer. As it turned out he’d been attacked by some maniac in Hosu City, Tokyo while out on
patrol. And the fight…ended with some dire results. Apparently, his injuries are so bad that many
are predicting an early retirement. Izuku can only imagine the pain especially for Iida who’s had to
watch his hero fall. He knows from experience how hard of a reality that is. Maybe…maybe he
should have said something sooner.
But there’s also the fact of who maimed the pro hero, Ingenium. The person responsible had
already killed 17 heroes and he attacked 23 other heroes, injuring them so badly that they were
beyond recovery. They say he’s a Hero Killer. His villain name? Stain.
A shiver runs down Izuku's spine, he can only hope that the villain is caught soon before his body
count grows any further.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Master…the Guild has sent the one you’ve requested.”
The commander slowly spins around in his healing pod before addressing his underline. “Send him
in, now!”
The drone bows in respect. “As you wish, master.”
The drone steps aside and the massive bay doors part away revealing a tall slim figure who
marches into the command center without a bit of hesitation.
The tentacle massed commander glares down at the new arrival. “I’ve been expecting you.”
The figure peers up at the commander, awaiting further orders.
The commander continues. “This is the Omnitrix.” A holographic image of the Omnitrix pops into
view. “It is wielded by a boy, a boy of the name of Izuku Midoriya.” A picture of Izuku in the
Sports Festival companies the hologram. “Your mission will be to track him down, acquire the
Omnitrix, and bring it to me.”
The figure stands taller as if at attention.

The commander glares into this hunter’s eyes. “Are there any questions?”
The figure takes a moment to think about it before addressing the commander. “Ydeap ienbg i ma
hucm owh?”
Chapter End Notes
And that is the end of this transitional chapter, like O said there’s not much to it. But
that’s because it’s a setup into what is going to happen next. That said ,the Internship
Arc will be stretched out to max of five or so chapters. Yes, the Internship Arc will be
that long. So not only will we get Stain, but a new alien for Izuku, and the introduction
of some fan favorite MHA and Ben Ten characters! Stay tuned, because I think you
are all going to really enjoy what I have instore. You can guess but I won’t tell you
anything :P
*By the way when Vilgax mentions “the Guild,” from this chapter and last chapter; it
is a small reference to Star Wars (Specifically the Mandalorian). It is not a reference to
something in Ben Ten lore.
*The fake codename scene and exercise were inspired by the anime known as
Assassination Classroom. Which I highly recommend that you check out when you get
the chance.
*Here is a full list of the fake codenames that Class 1-A gave each other. These names
were designed by my “editors” and I have to say I really enjoyed coming up with these
codenames with them.
1. Jimmy Johns Delivery (Iida)

2. Monkey Man (Ojiro)
3. Doc Oc (Shoji)
4. Beats (Jiro)
5. Pikachu (Kaminari)
6. Croissant (Aoyama)
7. SpoderMan (Sero)
8. Chowder (Sato)
9. Easy Bake Oven (Yaoyorozu)
10. Ms. Kermit (Tsuyu)
11. Tetsutetsu (Kirishima)
12. Pink Lemonade (Mina)
13. Mad Pomeranian (Bakugou)
14. Hide N’ Seek (Hagakure)
15. Animal Crossing (Koda)
16. Ryuk (Tokoyami)
17. Zuko (Shoto)
18. Broccoli Boy (Izuku)
19. Mochi (Ochaco)
20. No Ship (Mineta)
The Novice and The Master
Chapter Summary
Class 1-A begin their internships with pro heroes all across the country. How will they
fair?
Chapter Notes
Happy Labor Day! I hope it’s a good one for you all. Be sure to Social Distance, have
a mask on, and to make good decisions. But you should still try to enjoy yourselves as
much as you can. It’s good to take care of yourself and that includes having time to
relax and enjoy yourself. And hopefully this chapter can help you with that. Enjoy the
read and once again thank you for being such great readers.
*Also the Opening Theme by Drag0n5on has been added to Chapters 21 - 29. Thanks
again Drag0n5on, I greatly appreciate your time and effort.
“Everyone has their costumes, right?”
This is probably not the best time for this, but Shota Aizawa figures he might as well address this
here at the station than never. Then again, his students might be distracted by the other commuters
who are busy smiling and pointing at them, saying they saw them in the Sports Festival.
Oh, well, that’s on him. “Remember, you don’t have permission to wear them out in public yet,
and don’t lose them or anything.”
“Gotcha!” cheers Mina Ashido.
Aizawa cannot deal with this level of cheeriness this early in the morning. “Speak properly. It’s
‘Yes, sir,’ Ashido.”
Mina slumps down and pouts in embarrassment. “Yes, sir…”
“Make sure you mind your manners with the other heroes during your internships.” He shows them
off with the wave of his hand. “Now get to it.”
The students all shout out in unison. “Yes, sir!”
With all the buzz and excitement, Class 1-A quickly disperse across the station in the hopes of
making it onto the right trains and heading off for their very special and very important internships.
They all march off with excited smiles and high spirits.
Well except for one, Tenya Iida, he’s been rather silent all morning, which is very odd for the
usually boisterous and direct Class President.
“Iida, wait!”
Iida stops allowing Izuku Midoriya and Ochaco Uraraka to catch up to him. They couldn’t help but
notice his subbed nature all morning and it’s going to bug them if they walk away without saying
anything. They need to, after everything that happened…
“Hey, if you ever wanna talk or anything, just let us know.”
Ochaco nods with worry in her eyes. “Mm-hm! Mm-hm!”
Iida’s quiet, he doesn’t respond, he just stands there with his back turned and his face turned away.
Izuku gulps, he’s really worried, this whole situation isn’t good. “We’re friends, right?”
Another second of silence and then finally a reaction, Iida quiet and slowly turns to face them and
despite his smile, it’s clearly nothing but a mask. “Yes.”
It’s so…off and sad neither Izuku nor Ochaco could form a response before Iida turns away again
and walks off. Leaving behind the desolate pair to wonder if there’s more they could do. And if so,
what?
Guess it’ll have to wait until after their Internships are over, just hopefully they won’t come to
regret it.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
For now though Izuku has a different problem, uncomfortable teenage awkwardness.
The greenette nervously turns in his seat and eyes the just as awkward Ochaco sitting just a few
seats away.
There’s only a few other commuters in the train car with them, but they seem far too distracted by
their phones and their own conversations to even notice the two U.A. students.
Actually in this case, Izuku kinda wishes someone would draw attention to them, to at least break
the awkward silence between them.
After they boarded their train especially after that odd exchange between them and Iida, they just
couldn’t figure out how to bounce back from it. So here they are sitting in silence and waiting for
their respective stops.
Izuku bucks up the nerve to try and break the awkwardness. “S-s-so…?”
Ochaco, who was actually unaware of the awkwardness, turns to him, waiting for him to continue.
“W-who did you pick?”
Ochaco’s head tilts to the side. “Pick?”
“Y-you know.”
Her eyes widen. “Oh! You mean for my internship!”
“Y-yeah!”
“I picked Gran Torino!”

Izuku snaps out of his awkwardness, his mind snapping to attention when he hears the unfamiliar
name. “Gran Torino?”
“Yeah!” Ochaco’s smile falls when she notices the distressed look on his face. “What’s the
matter?”
What’s the matter? It’s the worst-case scenario. “I never heard of him…”
Ochaco blinks. “Oh.”
“TELL ME ALL ABOUT THEM!!!” Izuku explodes, sliding across the seats until he’s towering
over the startled girl with a maniac grin and his Hero Journal out and ready.
“WHA?!” Her brain fries for a few seconds as Izuku rambles on.
“I can’t believe there’s a hero out there that I don’t even know about! Are they new? Are they a
foreigner, maybe? What’s their Quirk? How old are they? What-”
“Woah! Woah! Easy, Deku!” Ochaco puts a hand on his head and slowly pushes him away, giving
herself some breathing room. “I hardly know anything about him. Only that All Might
recommended him to me.”
And just like that Izuku’s thrilled demeanor falls away as his hair casts a dark shadow over his
eyes. “All Might…recommended him…to you?”
The change does not go unnoticed. “Y-yes…” There’s no reaction and that scares her. “He…he
said that Gran Torino was even his homeroom teacher…at U.A…”
He still refuses to meet her gaze or even respond, just sitting there in a deathly silence.
Ochaco gulps, this is getting really concerning for some reason. Is he alright? Did…did she say
something wrong?
Her worry only grows as Izuku continues to sit there without saying a word or moving a single
muscle… “That’s great!”
Ochaco’s mind goes blank in response to Izuku’s sudden cheery deposition. “Huh?”
Izuku’s eyes gleam with jubilation. “Oh wow! You’re going to do an internship under All Might’s
own teacher! Wow! That’s great Uraraka!” He genuinely means it, just because he’s on poor
standing with their hero doesn’t mean he can ignore the guy’s achievements and hard work. Plus
this is a good opportunity for his friend, he shouldn’t squander it. “You’re going to learn so much!
This guy sounds totally amazing!” He gasps as an idea pops into his head. “Do you think I can
meet him, too?!”
“I don’t see why not. Maybe we can come and visit you.” Ochaco’s smile slowly reforms, relieved
that Deku is back to normal. ‘Although All Might seemed pretty freaked out about him so…’
“Really?!”
“Yeah!” Ochaco nods her head furiously but then she pauses as something else crosses her mind.
“Wait, who are you interning with?”
Izuku blinks realizing that he in fact had not said anything about it. “Oh, did I not tell you? I’m
interning with-”
The train’s intercom echoes across the train car. “Arriving at Rugosa City, please be ready to
disembark.”
Ochaco springs out of her seat, she slings her backpack over her shoulder and grabs her suitcase.
“Well this is my stop.” She takes off for doors just as the train begins to come to a stop. “I’ll see
you later Deku. Have fun at your internship.”
“Yeah, you too.” Izuku offers up an encouraging smile as the train comes to a halt.
The train doors open up and with a friendly wave the gravity girl heads on out.
Izuku watches her walk away as the doors slide back closed and the train slowly begins to move on
to his own Internship.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Yes, their own internships are an exciting time to learn from a hero without the classroom setting, a
time for the students to get their feet wet, their hands dirty, and to learn what it means to be a hero.
But before that can occur, they must first find their respective agency.
‘Gran Torino?’ Ochaco eyes the map she was given; it’s supposed to lead her to the agency but it’s
a bit too small to read. ‘Weird, not even Deku knows about you. And he knows everything about
every single hero. Just who are you?’ A shiver of fear runs down her spine. ‘Also why is All Might
so s-scared of you?!’ Just what kind of monster is he?!
‘But…if he taught All Might then…he might be able to help me control One For All better.’ And
like that the fear washes away for the thrill and excitement of making some real progress. ‘If that’s
the case, then whatever happens will all be worth it! Yes.’ She throws her hand in the air and does
her best impression of All Might’s laugh. “Ha Ha Ha! Look out, Gran Torino! Your new protege is
on her way!”
Well there goes the sense of adventure as she finds herself in front of what’s supposed to be a hero
agency. It’s just some rinky dink apartment building!
“This…is not what I was expecting.”
The building looks like it’s one year away till the city declares it as condemned. It’s literally in
shambles with rusted window frames and cracked glass, Ochaco can even see the inner layer of
brick from within the crumbling building, the building’s even been tagged with spray paint!
She checks her map real quick. ‘It’s the correct address, but…’
She looks up at the only bright thing about this place; the big and colorful “welcome” sign over the
dual doors, but even that’s crooked and she’s pretty sure that it can’t light up anymore.
But it's the right address so it must be the place.
So, summoning her courage she stomps forward and knocks on the door. As she knocks the door
pushes inward, apparently it was unlocked and not shut properly.
So, she hesitantly pushes it open, sticking her head in not wanting to be jumped. “H-hello? I-I’m
O-Ochaco U-Uraraka… from U.A. I’m supposed…to…meet…” Her voice trails off as her eyes
land on the gruesome scene before her.
There lying on the floor with blood and a broken platter is…a corpse! A real corpse! Some old man
with a yellow cape is lying facedown on the floor in his own blood and Oh God are those his
entrails?!
Ochaco holds her mouth in a silent gasp and tears prick her eyes, ‘Oh, my gosh! He can’t be!’ No
she can’t just assume she needs to make sure.
So she hesitantly steps ever closer towards the corpse, her eyes scanning the area before some
killer jumps out, but the place seems deserted. So she steps a tiny bit closer until she’s only an inch
away from the pool of blood.
“Is he…” She gulps and whispers with some real dread. “dead…” Freaked out by the idea of
touching a corpse she leans back and stretches her foot out.
With her shoe she lightly nudges the corpse, hoping or not hoping for some sort of reaction. There
isn’t one so not wanting to assume the worse she nudges it again.
A yellow gloves hand grabs her leg and the grinning corpse lifts its head off. “I’m alive.”
“WAAAAHHHHH!!!”
Ochaco clutches at her feint heart, having almost suffered a heart attack.
While she tries to come to her senses the presumed dead old man rises acting like nothing
traumatizing had just occurred as he laughs innocently and dusts off his costume.
“Whoopsie.” The old man’s dopey-smile never fades as he looks down at the red liquid and
sausage links. “I was carrying a nice big plate of sausages covered in ketchup when I accidentally
tripped and fell down. Clumsy me.”
It’s a miracle he didn’t actually die from such a fall.
This old man is extremely short with heavy wrinkles, grey hair and trimmed beard, and a scrawny
built. Even so his body is shaking as if his legs are struggling to keep him up even with the help of
his wooden cane. His hero costume consists of a full-body monochrome suit along with a yellow
cape, his belt has the letter "G" on it, and he wears very thick yellow gloves and boots, and a dark
domino mask.
The frail and possibly senile old man peers up at Ochaco with a dopey yet friendly grin. “Now who
did you say you were, young lady?”
Ochaco blinks in confusion but she tries to salvage the situation. “Um, I-I’m O-Ochaco Uraraka.
I’m from U.A.’s Class 1-A.”
Gran Torino cups his ear, like he didn’t hear her despite the fact that they’re only a few feet apart.
“You’re who now?”
“I’m Ochaco Uraraka!”
Gran Torino pauses, his dopey-grin unmoving, before he speaks again. “So, what’s your name?
It’s rude to keep your elders waiting.”
‘Oh, great.’ Ochaco internally grumbles to herself. ‘I knew he was…up there in age, since he was
All Might’s teacher and All Might’s…wait. How old is All Might anyway?’ She shakes her head.
‘No! Stay focused. Anyway this is going to be a problem.’
Without warning the old man collapses onto his tush.
Ochaco gasps out of concern. “Are you alright?!”
“I could really use some food.”
“Some…food?” She tilts her head, is that really all he needs?
“Hm?” The old man looks up at her as if noticing her for the first time, and his dopey-grin widens
as if he’s seeing an old friend. “Nana?”
Ochaco scowls, but she tries her best to remain polite. “No, I’m Uraraka.”
The old man just continues to grin up at her without any reaction making it very difficult to tell
whether or not anything she said registered in his fading mind,
‘Oh, come on!!’ She grabs her head in frustration and crouches down trying not to scream. ‘This
was a mistake! I had so many offers! There was Ryukyu, she would have been amazing! Or
Edgeshot! Or Crust! Or literally anybody else! I’m supposed to be interning, not play as a nurse
for some senile old man! Oh, All Might, why? Why did you say I had to come here?!’
While in the midst of her rant, her ears pick up on the sound of something clicking open.
Peering up and through her arms Ochaco’s more than surprised to see the old man is now crouched
down in front of her open suitcase and is examining her hero costume. “Hey! That’s mine!”
The old man doesn’t even bother to look at her instead he continues to browse the suitcase for any
flaws in her costume. “Why don’t you fire off a One For All smash at me?”
“Huh?”
He’s different somehow: his voice is calmer and more assertive; he’s not shaking anymore, and he
doesn’t even have his cane anymore! He looks totally natural squatting down without any issues.
“I wanna know how far you’ve come in terms of handling its power.”
Ochaco is still too stunned to really form a proper reply. ‘What’s…what’s going on? Is this guy…?’
The old man reaches into the case and pulls out an unfamiliar pink disc-shaped device with several
protrusions impeded into it. “This is a pretty good costume.” He puts down the disc before Ochaco
can actually have a good look at it. “Now, where’s that attack?”
“Um…”
The elderly man frowns up at her like he’s examining her and then, his dopey-grin returns and so
does his frail innocently oblivious voice. “Hey, what are you doing here?”
Okay any more of this back and forth and Ochaco’s brain is going to fry. ‘What the heck’s with
him?! Is he short a few screws or something?!’ Ochaco takes a breath before answering, maybe she
should just go along with it. “I’m here to learn, sir.”
No response just that stupid oblivious-grin is the only response she gets.
So, she continues. “I…I need to learn…I need to become stronger. I need to get better.” Her hand
clenches in frustration as she thinks about all the times One For All’s backfired on her. “I need to
learn how to properly control One For All. Because…they’re counting on me.”
The old man tilts his head, at least that’s a sign that he’s listening.
“Everyone: All Might, my parents, my friends, and those that will need me someday are counting
on me. All Might’s…All Might is hurt and…he…might not have that much time left as a hero. So,
I need to get better, for everyone’s sake.”
The old man turns and peers back down at her costume again.
Ochaco bows. “I’m sorry, sir! But…I can’t waste any more time.” It sucks but…she can’t be
wasting her time here. She needs tutelage, she needs to get better, she needs help. But…she can’t
get that here, that much is obvious. “Please, excuse me.” She turns as if about to walk away or to
at least call U.A. to see if she could switch.
“As I thought.” That assertiveness is back, stopping her in her tracks instantly.
She turns around as the confusing old man straightens up. He takes a deep almost calming breath
and then he does the most unexpected thing imaginable.
Like a bullet fling in the wind, he shoots up into the air bouncing off his ceiling, then the wall,
then the floor, and literally all over. Ochaco is taken for a real loop here as this seemingly frail old
man bounces off the walls like an out of control ping-pong ball. She can’t help but to compare his
movements to that of Bakugou’s. With that speed, trajectory, and the wind being generated in his
wake as he continues to blast himself here and there with his Jet Quirk.
Suddenly he slams into the wall, just above the exit that Ochaco was ready to walk through. He
smirks down at her finding her astounded expression oh so amusing.
The old man smiles wickedly down at her, like a drill sergeant that’s gotten hold of some new
recruits to break down. “It’s time for you to show me what you can do, ya newbie. He, he, hehe.”
Oh, he is going to enjoy this. “I watched the U.A. Sports Festival on television. The way you used
your power was unthinkable. Reckless. Destructive!”
It stings but he’s right, he’s absolutely right.
“He’s not training you well. He may be the Symbol of Peace and the Number One Hero, but All
Might’s a total novice when it comes to teaching. I can only imagine what a blunder he is in the
classroom.”
Ochaco’s mouth hangs loose as her eyes are still trying to register what they saw was real. ‘This…
really is All Might’s teacher.’
The old man, no, Gran Torino glares down at her with a wicked smile. “If you ask me, you
shouldn’t have won the tournament not against…Midoriya anyway. That boy has a much better
handle on his powers. All you did was overpowered him, and that doesn’t take much skill at all
now does it?” He glares down at her with the intensity of a veteran that’s seen his fair share of
catastrophes. “I can’t stand to watch you use your Quirk the way you did, so I suppose I’ll have to
teach you. Properly.” He grins. “Now, hurry and get your costume on.”
The young woman, despite the harsh jab towards her and her mentor, is excited yet scared at the
same time. Somehow Gran Torino is both terrifying and inspiring, and she is more than willing to
take him on.
And so with a determined yet terrified grin she gives her response. “You got it…old man.”
“He, he, hehe!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco finds herself in the guest room pulling up her sleeve and finishing her hero costume. As she
bends down to close her suitcase, she finds the strange disc from before and a small manual besides
it.
‘Instructions?’ She picks up the device and the instructions trying to figure out what they’re for.
And then it hits her, this must be the support item that Mei Hatsume promised her. ‘I’ll read it
later.’ She tosses aside the device and the instructions, now is not the time to read up on it right
now she’s got more pressing matters.
She puts on her helmet before returning to the main lounge area where Gran Torino is still waiting
for her. “All right. Let’s get started.”
Gran Torino stands before her and gives her a direct order. “Show me a smash.”
“Um, Are you sure?” She peers at the room and there’s a lot of breakable things here.
There are huge shelves surrounding a couch and TV, a table with two chairs, and a full kitchen set
on the opposite wall full of appliances like the microwave, fridge, and oven.
“This place is…” She spots the very breakable looking dishes sitting near the sink. “small.”
She could really end up destroying this old man’s home! Also there’s another concern. “And are
you sure you could…handle it?”
“Hahaha!!” Gran Torino bursts into laughter, like an adult laughing at the naivety of a small child.
“Good grief, kid. What do you take me for some feeble old man?”
She averts her gaze not wanting to answer that question.
Sensing why she won’t respond; Gran Torino activates his Jet Quirk and boom he’s bouncing off
the walls as blasts of wind propel him in every direction. “Well you’re dead wrong!”
Bam! He lands a solid kick to her back and then kicks off with a blast of wind, carrying him away.
“Ah!” Ochaco nearly falls over from the sudden strike. “That hurt!”
He continues to zip around, striking her, laughing all the whole while. “Ha, ha, ha, ha!” He
eventually slams down on his own microwave, smashing it to pieces, coming to a stop. “What?
You didn’t realize my true strength earlier?”
Without giving her a chance to react he goes right back to propelling himself into the air and
ricocheting off any surface he comes into contact with, moving around with expert level acrobatics.
Ochaco gaps as Gran Torino speeds around the room, throwing her off just with his agility alone.
“I can’t believe you’re the ninth holder of this great power.” The ricocheting Gran Torino smirks,
finding this novice amusing. “All Might’s hardly taught you anything. Guess all that fame doesn’t
translate into being a good mentor.”
While zipping around he slams into her back before jumping away again but not before delivering a
swift spin kick that knocks away her helmet.
Ochaco winces as her helmet flies off. ‘He’s fast! Too fast!’
Another hit to her side throws her off balance and bam a strike to her back brings her to her knees
and the strikes just keep coming.
‘Come on, Ochaco.’ While bracing herself near the floor, her eyes try to trace Gran Torino’s trail.
‘He’s not letting up, so I can’t run or hide, all I can do is take the hits.’ Why does that sound like
she’s giving up? ‘No, I won’t do that!’ But what can she do? He’s too fast and there’s no chance to
read his movements with him zipping around like that. ‘There’s no openings so I have to make
one.’
She shoves herself off the ground, clenching her fists, and readies her next move. It was time to use
her Zero-Gravity Field. Sure it may be overkill but this old man literally asked for it. ‘It may be too
much, but it’s got to work.’ Thinking about letting the power flow through her, her entire body
begins to glow as One For All courses through her entire body, boosting her Zero-Gravity Quirk,
and her body begins to shine brightly with a pink aura.
Gran Torino easily notices the change even while buzzing around at a high speed, and he
recognizes it from the Sports Festival. So, with a superior smirk he zips behind her and fires
himself off the wall, shooting for her turned back.
‘There you are!’ The scowling Ochaco spins around and throws her hand out, hopefully to fend
him off with Zero-Gravity.
Gran Torino easily does a midair sidestep, evading her hand. “Sorry, but you’re actually slower
than I am.” As he races forward, he reaches for her head. “You didn’t think I wouldn’t notice what
you were trying to do?” He slams her headfirst onto the ground, using his foot to pin her opposite
arm, keeping her in place.
The strike was so disruptive that the pink hue around her died away as she lost her concentration.
Gran Torino grins down at her, more than happy to put her in her place. “I saw that little trick of
yours, your Zero-Gravity Field, in the Sports Festival. It’s a powerful technique but it’s sloppy,
reckless, and takes far too long to utilize. That’s why I bested you.” And brought this one-sided
fight to an end.
Ochaco frowns. “Darn, I thought I’d get you for sure.”
“Listen to me.” Gran Torino jabs at her forehead. “The way you used One For All in the Obstacle
Course, Cavalry Battle, and the Tournament showed that you're adjusting to the Quirk. You
understand its fundamentals. But…you’re allowing that power to flow far too freely. Perhaps your
admiration for All Might is clouding your judgement.”
“I…don’t understand.”
Gran Torino finally releases her from his hold. “It’s true that you need to get stronger, and quickly.
Time waits for no man or woman. Real villains don’t care if you’ve reached your full potential
yet.” He turns away, and his cape whips into her. “And you think One For All is more special than
it really is.” With nothing left to say, he marches off for the door.
Ochaco sits up in a hurry. “Then…what do I do?!”
Gran Torino stops just as he opens the doors. “Think about that on your own time.” He smiles
back at her. “Meanwhile, I’ll go buy us some grub.” With his cane in hand, he walks off for the
nearby convenience store. “Clean this place up while I’m gone.”
And so Ochaco finds herself alone with her thoughts and Gran Torino’s lesson in mind. ‘My
admiration for All Might is clouding my judgement? I let One For All flow too freely? What…what
does he mean?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, in Hosu City a pro hero is out on patrol alongside his sidekicks.
This pro hero is nothing out of the ordinary with messy brown hair and black eyes. His hero
costume is nothing fancy either consisting of a blue and white, skin-tight, long-sleeved shirt that
tuck into his orange gloves. He wears dark pants, white boots, and sports a signature helmet that
features a fish-like fin and blue visor.
And this pro hero’s name is Manual.
“On a normal day, I’d just be waiting for client calls to come in. Not really exciting.” Manual
offers up a friendly, which is not out of place with his open and kind personality.
Which is something Iida has come to admire in the short amount of time he’s spent with him so far.
Actually Manual here was one of Tensei’s old classmates back at U.A., his brother often spoke
respectfully of him, so he wasn’t exactly surprised by the warm welcome he got.
Manual is currently leading Iida through town, overlooking the people’s daily routines and
functions. “But things’ve been fairly hectic here lately.”
Iida, in his full body armor, scans the busy street, examining each and every person they pass by.
“So you’re using street patrols to suppress crime.”
“Yeah, exactly. Man, kinda can’t believe Ingenium’s little brother is interning at my agency.”
Manual waves to some friendly students across the street who were kind enough to call out to him.
“I’m sure you had offers from pros with much bigger followings than mine.”
Iida doesn’t respond instead he follows along and allows his mind to recollect on why he actually
chose to be here. ‘The Hero Killer.’ The terrible villain that maimed his own hero and brother. ‘So
elusive he’s managed to avoid capture for his deplorable crimes. I know that I might not find him.
But still…’ He thinks about his brother’s weak and frail form from his hospital visit, especially
how frail and hopeless he seemed just lying there with his heart monitor being the only sign of life.
‘I have to try to track the villain down. Because I can’t forgive him for what he’s done.’
His fists clench as he glares ahead keeping a vigilant watch for his target. Vowing to end the Hero
Killer’s reign of terror, to remove this Stain from all of society.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back in Rugosa City within Gran Torino’s agency/apartment building, Ochaco can be found sitting
on the surprisingly comfortable couch with her mind trying to decipher Gran Torino’s lesson.
‘My admiration for All Might is clouding my judgement is it? I understand its fundamentals but
letting One For All flow too freely. I think One For All is more special than it really is.’ And she
really doesn’t get it, damn this is so much harder than it should be! All this thinking is really
starting to hurt her head, too, but it’s necessary if she wants an answer.
Maybe the answer lies in her memories, after all she has an example of One For All to refer to, All
Might. He uses One For All so naturally, never struggling to summon it or use it. He can
manipulate the level of power he gives as naturally as one would flex their arm.
Heck even Deku and his aliens are more in sync than she is with One For All, he uses them without
any real issues when it comes to harnessing their powers. Almost like he’s been using them all his
life!
And just like that, her mind clicks. ‘Oh. My. God. That’s it!’
She’s so ecstatic that she hurls herself out off the couch. “Quirks are just extensions of our bodies!”
How could she forget that?! “I’ve been treating One For All like a limb that’s been sewed onto my
body rather than something more natural. It’s a part of me.” She’s even been referring to One For
All as All Might’s Quirk; when in reality it is now her own Quirk. “It makes sense!” Her euphoria
dies away as she realizes that there’s still a piece of the puzzle she needs to solve. “But…that still
doesn’t add up to me letting All Might’s Quirk…my Quirk from flowing too freely. Hmmmm.”
Unbeknownst to her, Gran Torino listens in just outside the doors, which they never closed, with a
proud smile on his face. ‘Well, at least she’s figured a part of it out. But from what I’ve seen during
the Sports Festival I doubt she’ll give up trying to figure it out, she’s got a lot of spirit. She’ll
overcome this I’m sure.’ He watches as she continues to scratch her head in frustration, trying to
figure it all out. ‘You found a good one, huh, Toshinori? Or should I say, All Might?’
And with any luck he can teach the Ninth Holder a thing or two about being a pro hero.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Whoa!!/Whoa!!”
Eijirou Kirishima, decked out in his full costume, is astounded to discover that he is not
participating in this internship alone. “Tetsutetsu?”
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, decked in his own similarly designed but grey costume, gasps. “Kirishima?”
They both jab fingers at each other. “What are you doing here?”
The pro hero, Fourth Kind, remains seated at his desk as he addresses the two rock heads. “We
were able to put in two offers this year.”
Fourth Kind is a large, wide-set man with four big arms. He has buzzed, grayish-brown hair and
small but wide eyes with no eyebrows, although the skin where they’d be is notably heavy and
defined. His teeth are prominently straight, and he also has a stitched scar running diagonally over
his left eye.
His hero costume consists of a plain black suit, altered to include four sleeves, with a cyan-colored
tie and thick gold rings on each of his twenty fingers. His jaw also appears to be made of metal, or
at least have a metal casing, as with his neck.
Fourth Kind claps a pair of his hands together. “Let’s begin right away.”
Both Kirishima and Tetsutetsu bow in respect. “I look forward to working with you.”
“I was impressed by the guts both of you showed at the Sports Festival. I like you two. However,
being a hero isn’t easy and you can’t rely on brute force alone. So this week, you’ll learn from my
experience.”
Tetsutetsu rises and grins in admiration. “That’s the chivalrous hero.”
Kirishima’s own grin could match his. “He’s so manly!”
Fourth Kind pounds his fist onto his desk with an angry snarl. “Wait for me to finish speaking!”
“Yes, sir!” Both bow. “Apologies!”
“Seems I’ll have to teach you proper manners, too.” growls the pro hero.
They both remain in sync. “Thank you very much, sir!”
Fourth Kind calms down before moving on. “First, let’s talk about why we’re even here. Pros
receive wages from the government so we’re civil servants. But there’s more to it than that. With
the Quirks we offer, our responsibilities are different from regular workers.”
The two U.A. students remain at attention, listening intently to his words, because he's going to
have a lot to say.
“Now regarding our actual duties.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Control crime, that’s the basic job of a hero.” The pro hero lazily leans back against the railing,
just one more inch and he’ll be falling right off the thirteen-story building, yet he doesn't seem all
that concerned. “When a crime occurs, the police will contact heroes based on their districts.” The
pro hero yawns out of boredom, his wings stretching as he does so. “But me…I rather be out here
on patrol, dealing with the crime as it occurs or even before it can begin. There’s of course rescuing
people too which I accel at.”
Fumikage Tokoyami listens intently, his display of seriousness not counteracting this hero’s air of
indolence. “That seems very productive of you.”
The pro hero smiles as he jumps back and sits atop the railing looking over the busy street below.
“Ha, yeah, I guess it is. Of course there’s also the boring side of things too like filing reports,
which, fun fact, a special agency looks them over and decides how much a hero gets paid…” With
no warning the hero’s deposition changes, there’s an air of unease and danger around him.
Tokoyami raises an eyebrow at his new teacher. “Sir?”
The pro hero’s friendly smile returns. “Haha, sorry, never mind me.” He leans to the side, holding
his chin in thought. “Now, Tsukuyomi, I was wondering if you’d answer some questions of mine.”
His smile turns into a conniving and devious smirk. “If that’s alright with you?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Additionally, heroes are allowed to have side jobs.” Adds the very beautiful woman as she
finishes applying the last of her makeup.
Her whole demeanor screams diva, so much so she’d probably get along with Midnight. She is an
attractive and curvaceous woman with long blonde hair that is styled in curly locks and golden eyes
with vertically slit pupils. Her most distinguishing feature are the three snakes (a rattlesnake, a
yellow King cobra snake, and a Japanese rat snake) that are seen protruding from her hair.
As for her hero costume, she wears a maroon dress with scale-like details, matching shoes, and a
choker, and golden snake-like bracelets on her wrists and ankles.
She turns to address her two interns that have joined her in her dressing room. “There were a lot of
arguments about this when the world of pros was first being established, but heroes ended up being
so popular that the public demanded it.” Which is a very good thing for the Snake Hero, Uwambi.
The two interns, Itsuka Kendo and Momo Yaoyorozu, are a bit lost here but they’re too respectful
to interrupt.
“For example: I’m about to film a commercial. Stick around, okay?” Uwambi turns back to her
mirror to check up on her makeup.
“Um, well.” Kendo isn’t sure how to go about this respectfully, but she’ll try. “I was kinda hoping
I’d see something a little more action-y.”
She is adorning her own hero costume which is a turquoise knee-length qipao, over which she has
a black double-breasted corset. She also sports black short pants under the qipao. For accessories,
she wears a loose brown utility belt around her hip, a satchel attached at the back, a thin black
domino mask around her eyes and white-heeled navy-blue boots.
“No!” snaps the costumed Yaoyorozu.
Kendo jumps startled by Yaoyorozu’s sudden shout.
“This sort of attention is something you can’t avoid if you’re a pro!” Yaoyorozu clenches her fist
and holds her hand over her heart. “Besides, she was kind enough to offer her wisdom to an
unworthy, student.” She’s really serious and fired up despite the lack of action and thrill. “So I’ll
take every lesson she has to give!”
Kendo averts her gaze and murmurs to herself. “She’s really into this.” She snaps out of her
murmuring to address Uwambi. “Okay. But isn’t there anything else we can do while you film this
commercial, or whatever?”
Uwambi gets up from her seat. “So, do you know why I chose to recruit you two? Any thoughts?”
Kendo takes a minute to think about it “Well, I guess…”
Yaoyorozu excitedly butts in. “It must be because you saw such heroic potential in us!”
“Of course I did. But there’s another reason.”
The two girls aren’t sure what the other reason could be.
Uwambi gives a seducing and leering expression. “You’re both very cute young ladies.”
It’s no surprise to say that both girls are a bit more than dumbfounded. “Huh…?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Heroes must practice and train constantly.” states Death Arms as he continues to jog through
Tatooin Station with Kyoka Jiro struggling to keep on his tail. “You can’t take a break, even when
you’re on patrol.”
“Right! Kay!” She’s really breaking into a sweat here, who knew jogging would be so difficult?
‘Aw, man. This is so much harder than class.’ Her mind flashes to Mr. Aizawa and his…teaching
methods. ‘Nevermind, this is better…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Mt. Lady lazes about on her couch, reading a magazine, and eating chips. “You know what’s a
useful skill? Knowing how to pass the time while you’re waiting to be called out to rescue
someone. Got that?”
“Uh, sure.” Minoru Mineta busies himself with vacuuming her agency’s floor, and he’s not too
happy about it. ‘This is not the kind of role play I was hoping for.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Somewhere near the ocean shore, Tsuyu Asui completes a set of pushups alongside the other sailor
themed sidekicks.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s good to know that most of Class 1-A are having some real predictive internships, but Ochaco is
definitely not one of them.
Mainly in part of her mentor, who is busy sleeping!
“I’m snoring! I’m snoring!” Yup, Gran Torino is totally passed out in his bedroom. “I’m snoring!
I’m snoring!”
Ochaco’s bloodshot eyes stare up at the ceiling of the guest room. ‘He can’t be serious…’ Why are
the walls so thin?! And why is his snoring so freaking loud?!
And to add to the growing frustration she still hasn't figured out what Gran Torino was saying. ‘My
first day has come and gone yet…I don’t feel like I accomplished anything. We didn’t even go out
on patrol or anything.’ And it’s frustrating that she hasn’t made any real progress.
“I need some air.” She tosses her sheets aside, slips on her shoes and grabs her pink hoodie before
making her way outside.
The moment she steps out she takes a nice deep breath of the cool night air. Already she can feel
the reassuring effect and the peace and quiet of the empty street is rather calming. So with no real
destination in mind Ochaco begins her little night stroll.
‘Gran Torino. Not even Deku’s heard of him. And he was a teacher at U.A. but only for one year.
He’s such a mystery.’
She pulls up her hood, throwing it over her head before pulling it closed, swaddling her head in the
nice soft hood. She continues down the block with only the streetlamps lighting her way and the
soft sound of crickets chirping in the gardens surrounding the buildings.
‘I need to change how I think about One For All.’ It’s a part of her, her power; it’s not some sort of
borrowed power, it’s her’s. ‘I have to treat it like a natural Quirk, like how I treat my Zero-Gravity.
Instead I’ve been treating One For All like a finishing move or a special ability that I can only
summon when I need it.’ She continues her stroll as she passes by the nice couple chatting away in
the opposite direction. ‘But then there’s also the fact that I use One For All too recklessly and
freely, but what does he mean?’
With a heavy sigh Ochaco is slowly starting to accept the fact that she may not figure anything out,
maybe it would be best to turn around and try to get some sleep. Well maybe just one more block
and then she’ll head back.
And so she continues on her stroll passing by an electronics store that has its windows stocked up
with TVs all playing an old movie from the twenty first century. Ochaco takes a moment to watch
her mind somewhat recognizing the film; it’s a comedy but she can’t remember the name for the
life of her. She thinks the main character’s name is J.J. Bunny or something.
Anyway she watches the scene play out for a few minutes and it’s a weird movie. Why is that boy
running alongside…Hitler?! Holy Shit, that kid just snagged himself a grenade?! And he’s running
with it and why is Hitler following him?
She watches as the blond little boy throws the grenade into the air, it slowly spins across the
woodland until… it harmlessly bounces right off a tree and lands at the boy’s feet.
Ochaco silently gasps. “Shit…”
The grenade explodes with a loud boom, burning the ground and knocking the boy away and
unconscious.
Only for the drill sergeant who’s been watching this all unfold to say something silly and uncaring.
Ochaco grimaces as the scene ends. ‘Sheesh, and Bakugou’s got several of those things strapped to
his body.’ She shivers when she realizes that Bakugou is essentially a living grenade. ‘Those things
are just so violent but so tiny! Just little items that hold in so much destructive power that explodes
out hitting everything…in…reach…’ Realization, realization ever so slowly dawns on her and with
it does a huge grin slowly begins to form. ‘Just like my Zero-Gravity Field!’
She’s the grenade in the situation and her Zero-Gravity Field is the explosion! That’s what Gran
Torino meant when he said she uses One For All too freely and recklessly. Sure her Zero-Gravity
Field worked out well for her in the Sports Festival but in another situation, it would have
definitely done more harm than good. For example, if there’s a mass panic of people running away
from a scene and she uses her Zero-Gravity Field then there’s a good chance everyone would get
swallowed up and there would be even more panic as people try to navigate through Zero-Gravity
with cars, rubble, and villains floating alongside with them! Plus she could do some real damage,
all it would take is for her Zero-Gravity to weaken a building’s foundation and it’ll come
crumbling down when its weight returns to normal.
That’s what she needs to focus on, she needs to control the Zero-Gravity Field and find a way to
use it that won’t put others in danger. She needs to restrain it.
Ochaco hastily scans the surrounding area; she thinks she spots a good place to practice. A
construction site right across the street.
Rushing across the street she levitates herself up and over the fence before descending down into
the construction site where just the foundation of the building is just being built. So there’s plenty
of equipment and building materials lying about, providing a decent cover for her. Also it appears
the nearby buildings aren’t residential so hopefully no one will notice her.
‘I need to control the radius of my Zero-Gravity Field!’ She strides further into the work site until
she comes to a good clear opening, it’s nothing as big as the stadium but it’ll have to do. ‘But
how…? Maybe if I focus on only using a small percentage, no I’ll only let a small percentage of
excess power flow through me.’ She clenches her fists and scans the area making sure she’s alone,
she is. ‘Let’s give it a shot!’
Remembering to let the power flow naturally, One For All summons forth without much
resistance. And so with a deep breath Ochaco’s body begins to glow and the aura begins to expand
as a Zero-Gravity Field begins to form around her.
‘Don’t let it explode out! Keep the field in a small concentrated area.’ She continues to chant this
in her mind as the Zero-Gravity Field ever so slowly continues to grow around her, but it only
holds for a few seconds as it explodes out swallowing up the entire construction site and into the
nearby buildings.
She cuts off the Zero-Gravity Field and is met with the sound of falling materials, dirt, metal, and
glass. ‘That was too much! I need to dial it back.’
And so with grit and determination she begins the process all over again, and again, and again
never succeeding in holding back the radius of the over encompassing power. And every failure is
just more and more strain on her body, but that doesn’t matter. She will figure this out even if it
takes her all night to do it!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Good morning.” yawns Gran Torino as he enters the main sitting area, adorning his oblivious
shit-eating grin. “What’s wrong? You look beat.”
The dirty and baggy eyed Ochaco struggles to keep her eyes open, but even so she greets her elder
with a kind and polite smile. “I…got a little ahead in my training…” Truth be told she only left
when a bag of floating cement landed on her head and knocked her out for a few minutes, but Gran
Torino doesn’t need to know that. “I was thinking about what you said yesterday and was trying to
put it into practice.”
“And?”
“And…” Her cheeks puff out as she pouts from sheer disappointment. “I didn’t make much
progress.”
“Ha, ha, ha. Obviously, you still have a long way to go.” Gran Torino presses his thumb against the
side of his nose. “But to be fair, it is your first time trying, so it’s to be expected. That is just how
training works. Of course, I suppose All Might can’t wrap his mind around that. He was pretty
much able to use One For All right off the bat, so I taught him in a very different manner.” As he
finishes his explanation, he waddles off for the kitchen area.
Ochaco steps aside letting him through. “Different manner? Like what?”
Gran Torino stops to think back to his younger days. “Hm? Huh… It was all combat training for
him.”
And Gran Torino never held back during those sessions; there were plenty of times he made that
poor boy cough up vomit during sparring matches, hell, he even brought him to tears a few times.
But it was all necessary of course.
Ochaco shivers as if she could picture everything Gran Torino’s thinking about. ‘So, that’s why All
Might’s so scared of you! You’re merciless!’
The old man continues not noticing Ochaco’s shock of fear. “The training was difficult, but I
couldn’t hold back on him. He was entrusted to me by a sworn friend who had just passed away.”
The girl’s voice softens as she takes in the elder’s words. “All Might’s predecessor, right? What
were they like?”
“Huh?” Gran Torino is genuinely surprised but before he could clarify, his doorbell rings grabbing
both of their attention.
The delivery guy shouts from the other end of the doors. “Package for you!”
“Oh, allow me.” Ochaco happily goes to the door, greeting the delivery guy.
As she turns away, she misses the retired hero’s remorseful frown. ‘So you haven't told her about
the seventh holder yet, eh, Toshinori?’ Maybe he should say something…no, it may not be his
place. ‘It’d be best if Toshinori was the one to tell her.’
By the time Gran Torino enters the kitchen area, Ochaco has already floated the large package into
the room.
She opens the floating box up and finds, “A microwave?”
Gran Torino’s dopey-smile appears as he grabs the floating device from midair. “Yeah, for some
reason, mine broke yesterday.’
Ochaco deadpans. ‘Yeah, you broke it…’
“Heh. So, I bought a new one.” Gran Torino gives the microwave a light shove allowing it to float
its way to the counter.
‘I just can’t read him sometimes!’ Ochaco grumbles to herself.
After setting the microwave down, the old man grins back at the student. “So whaddaya think,
how ‘bout we eat some of that frozen food I bought? It’ll be good!”
If she can remember properly, all he bought yesterday was a bunch of frozen desserts, taiyaki…
“Okay!” The grin and light drool on her face are not out of place as her eyes shine with glee.
“Haha! I knew you had a sweet tooth!” Gran Torino swings around and marches off for the fridge.
“Finally someone else likes the finer things in life.”
Soon he comes back with a package of taiyaki and Ochaco offers to heat them up for them as she
grabs a plate from the counter.
As she throws in a few taiyaki into the microwave, Gran Torino playfully waits at the table
swinging his legs and padding his hands up and down like a child who’s going to have their
favorite sugary cereal for breakfast.
Ochaco watches as the taiyaki spins inside the microwave and with the hum of the machine cooing
to her she lets her mind drift back to her question: how to manipulate her Zero-Gravity Field?
The ding of the microwave interrupts her thoughts, she reaches in and grabs the steaming plate of
taiyaki and sets them down in front of a very excited Gran Torino.
“Oh, yeah, look at these delicious babies.” There’s drool leaking out from the side of his mouth as
he leans in to examine the tasty treats. “Come and get ‘em while they’re steamin’.”
Thankfully he waits for Ochaco to grab them two clean plates and to set them down onto the table
along with a set of forks. But even being a few seconds away from a tasty breakfast Ochaco’s face
no longer has a hint of joy rather she’s subdued and quiet.
“Why the long face, girly?” Gran Torino smiles up as he grabs and picks up one of the steaming
taiyaki. “Just focus on these pippin’ hot pastries for now.”
And so, opening his mouth wide Gran Torino takes a mighty big bite out of the taiyaki. However,
instead of being met with a savory and sweet taste of the pastry the moment his teeth puncture the
outer dough, SPLAT, the piping-hot bean paste bursts out splashing into his face.
“IT BURNS!!!”
“Wah!!” Ochaco screams, as Gran Torino flails in his seat as the steaming bean paste continues to
burn his exposed flesh. “I-I’ll save you!”
In a hurry to save him, Ochaco snatches up the faucet spray hose from the nearby sink. She yanks
the hose out from the sink and aims it right at the screaming old man and with no hesitation she
squeezes the handle with all her might. And the amount of water that bursts out should have been
impossible for a hose of that size! It’s like a geyser just exploded within her hands as water rushes
out and slams into Gran Torino’s face with so much force that it actually knocks him right off his
seat and onto the floor!
“Oh, no!” Ochaco releases the hose, but it gets worse. The hose doesn’t shut off instead it
continues to spray water, propelling and whipping across the kitchen, spraying water in every
direction.
Almost in slow motion Ochaco spots the handle, it’s crushed! During her panic she must have
crushed the handle when she first grabbed the hose!
“Wah, I’m so sorry!!”
The soaked Gran Torino, with no more burning bean paste of his face, barks as he ducks under the
table. “Don’t just stand there! Cut the water off from the source!”
“Oh, o-okay!” Ochaco reels around towards the sink but being in such a freaked-out state she grabs
the end of the hose and pulls. Her plan was to pinch it shut but the moment she gives that thing a
pull it snaps right out of the sink.
“…Oops.”
And even more water geysers out from the sink this time, showering Ochaco, the amount of water
is already threatening to flood the whole kitchen as she desperately and futilely tries to clog the
exposed pipe with her hands.
“YOU IDIOT!!!”
“Please forgive me!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco lets out an exhausted sigh, finally it’s all over. Well sort of all they did was clog up the
exposed pipe and then shut the water off for good, plus the floor (and everything else) still needs to
get mopped up and dried. But either way the worst is over.
“What’re you an idiot?!”
Okay, so maybe the worst has still yet to come.
Gran Torino is fuming mad, so much so that the water is evaporating off his skin.
“Look at what you did?! What were you thinking?!”
Ochaco slumps down as the berating continues. “I was just trying to help!”
“Help?! You nearly drowned me!!”
Ochaco clasps her hands together as she bows her head in defeat. “I’m sorry, I was just…trying to
help…” That excuse is clearly not going to get her anywhere, but it’s all she can really say for
herself.
Gran Torino sighs, knowing full well that yelling isn't going to get them anywhere. “Always in
such a hurry.”
With his cane in hand, Gran Torino stomps off towards his busted sink. “Looky here!” He holds up
the sink hose and sways around the crushed handle. “In your haste to ‘help’ you crushed this hose
and made everything worse.”
Ochaco tucks her head in like a turtle trying to hide away in its shell.
“That’s your issue girl, you go overboard!” He jabs his finger at the sink. “All you really needed to
do was fill a cup with water not blast me with a hose!” He shakes his head in disapproval. “You
don’t need an entire river to put out a little flame, that’s just overkill!” He jabs an accusing finger at
her. “Do you get me?! You do more harm than good that way!”
Ochaco feels absolutely horrible, with her stomach in knots, and her head hung low. “I’m…really
sorry, sir. I’ll…I’ll do better next time…” Her voice trails away as she thinks about what Gran
Torino just said and then an out of place grin forms along with an excited gasp. “I’ve got it!”
Gran Torino frowns as he eyes Ochaco like she’s grown a second head. “Um, yeah I sure hope so. I
just explained it.”
“Gran Torino!” The thrilled Ochaco points to the sink. “The sink is me!”
Okay, Gran Torino, admittedly, may have hit her too hard on the head yesterday. “No, it’s not. Are
you okay?”
“Yes, I am!” She’s so pumped that she doesn’t even react to his accusation. Nothing can ruin this
moment, right now. “But I get it!
It’s like everything just clicked into place, and it was all thanks to Gran Torino even if it was
indirectly explained. “When I use my Zero-Gravity Field, I’m really just releasing too much of my
power all at once throughout my body. But I shouldn’t be doing that. One For All works best when
I allow it to flow through my entire body, but the Zero-Gravity Field is way too intense for that.
That’s why it gets so big and out of control!” Like with the water, she just allowed all of the water
to rush out at once instead in a steady controlled stream. “I mean All Might could use 100% of One
For All, but that doesn't mean he uses 100% of it all the time. Otherwise he could cause some
major damage! He’d be doing more harm than good!”
She grins down at the very confused old man. “What I need to do is allow only a portion of One
For All to flow through me freely while concentrating on containing how much of One For All I
put into my Zero-Gravity Field at the same time!”
Without waiting she stands firm and clenches her fists. ‘Allow the percentage I can control to
spread across my entire body freely.’ Her entire body emits her pink aura as she gazes down at her
hands, the source of her Zero-Gravity Quirk.
A Zero-Gravity Field pops out from within but unlike before it is significantly smaller but still
encompasses most of the building.
Ochaco can feel the strain on her body as she struggles to keep the power contained and from
overflowing outward. It’s even harder as everything around her begins to float into the air. ‘It’s too
much!’
Gran Torino remains calm as he slightly begins to float off the ground, having been swallowed up
by the Zero-Gravity Field. His attention remains on the girl as she tries to remain rooted in the
center of this phenomenon. “Your Zero-Gravity’s source is from your hands!” He calls out to her,
gaining her attention. “Focus all that excess energy to your hands while keeping One For All
flowing through you.”
Ochaco gasps. ‘Yes, Just let a small amount flow through my hands naturally, like water flowing
through a faucet!’
Utilizing all her knowledge and willpower, the Zero-Gravity Field actually shrinks down
significantly, to the point that it only surrounds her making her float within the air with a sphere of
swirling pink-hued energy.
Gran Torino smirks as his feet land back on the ground. ‘At a girl.’ But she could still do better. “Is
that it? Where’s that fighting spirit I saw during the Sports Festival? Is this really all you’re
capable of?”
Ochaco smirks from within the large sphere, she knows a challenge when she hears one. And so
with another breath, she focuses making sure to let One For All flow naturally while allowing only
the smallest amount of excess power to be released into her hands. And just like that the swirling
mass of what was a Zero-Gravity Field diminishes; becoming dual spheres of pink energy that
swirl around each of her fists.
Ochaco, feeling the strain on her arms, releases her clenched fists as she does, she can feel the
strain diminishing just a bit, it seems keeping her hands open will allow her power to move easier
within the two pink spheres.
Gran Torino is blown away by the results. Sure he knew she could do it but even this was more
than what he was expecting, and it is a sight to behold. “Tell me, kid, think you can hold onto
those…spheres?”
Ochaco struggles to peer up at him. “I’m not sure.”
He grins and tosses his cane aside. “Wanna give it a try?”
Ochaco snickers. “Yeah, bring it on, old man.”
Gran Torino sneers as he pulls out a silver pocket watch. “We’ll begin with three minutes.” And
with a press of his thumb he starts the clock.
“Three minutes? For what?” She’s still trying to keep her Quirks from going overboard; it’s much
harder than it appears
Gran Torino takes a moment to stretch his legs. “That’s the amount of time you have to try to hit
me with a smash.”
And so without waiting for her to fully understand the situation, he takes off into the air with his
Jet Quirk and suddenly Ochaco finds herself in the exact same situation as the day before. With the
surprisingly agile old man zipping from one end of the lounge area to another kicking off the walls
and ricocheting around like a bullet.
Ochaco, while still holding the two spheres, tries to follow Gran Torino’s moments. She turns
around and BAM a kick to the face breaks her concentration and the little spheres fade away as
does the pink hue surrounding her body. ‘He’s so fast.’
Even while moving at high speed, Gran Torino is able to keep his snarkiness up. “Pathetic! If you
can’t even hold your own against an old man.” He whizzes right behind her head so close that with
just one turn she’d headbutt him. “how will you protect those who’re in need?”
Ochaco hastily spins around but the moment her back is turned, Gran Torino zips around and slams
a kick into the back of her head.
He’s moving far too fast especially in such a small space, but he’s moving about so quick and
naturally it’s almost unfair! He’s bouncing off the shelves, literally! In a mere second he’s already
kicked off from three separate surfaces: from the wall, to the ceiling lamp, and even to the TV.
All the while Ochaco can barely keep up as he delivers more strikes whenever her back is turned.
“Someone praised by the Symbol of Peace himself should be able to complete this challenge
easily.” He strikes her from every direction, making sure to keep her off balance. “No sweat!”
The moment she regains her balance the pink-cheeked brunette clenches her fists in concentration.
‘One For A-’ Bam another hit, he’s really not giving her the opportunity here.
Gran Torino flies in from three separate directions all in succession of each other: striking her back,
her side, and then a sweeping kick to her legs are all that are needed to bring her down.
Ochaco groans as she slams onto the ground and glares up at the ricocheting hero. “Playing dirty,
old man?”
“He, he.”
“Fine then.” As quickly as she can she resorts to have One For All activating just in her hand and
when a swift swing of her glowing hand into the air, she generates a strong enough of whirlwind
that whips through the entire room; throwing papers, books, and anything not nailed down into the
air, including Gran Torino. ‘Now’s my chance!’ Within a heartbeat Ochaco is up on her feet and
allowing One For All to build up within her.
Gran Torino’s smile widens as he’s flung back. “Trying to buy yourself some time by throwing me
off balance, huh? Good idea.”
It really was, since it gave her plenty of time for One For All to flow through her again. And with
her new lesson still fresh in her mind she soon forms the pink spheres around her hands again.
With her Quirks at the ready, Ochaco leaps up to meet the hero head on in midair. ‘Here I come!’
She throws her hand forward, the pink aura sphere encircling it as she tries to land a hit on Gran
Torino.
But the old man, unsurprisingly, shifts to the side allowing her hand and the sphere to not even
graze his aura.
“Almost.” With a sneer, Gran Torino zigzags off the walls, until he’s right behind her, and with his
Jet Quirk he blasts himself straight at her. ‘Predictable, try something new kid!’
She does, after watching Gran Torino’s movements during these last two fights she knows where
he’s going to aim for: her back. So, in the nick of time Ochaco leaps up just as Gran Torino was
supposed to strike her, instead he finds himself peering up at a very determined hero student as she
spins around in midair.
“Gran Torino!” Ochaco throws her hand forward and something…unexpected occurs. As she
thrusts her hand forward the ball of energy swirling around her hand suddenly fires out from her
hand, as if she threw it forward!
Both Ochaco and Gran Torino are taken by surprise as the sphere fires downward; the experienced
hero quickly swerves out of the way allowing the ball to fly past. The ball rockets downward and
the moment it connected with the ground *BOOM* it feels like Ochaco threw a Smash attack right
into the floor as the ball explodes out, releasing all the pent-up power within it. The blast isn’t too
devastating, but it leaves a decently sized crater in the floor, firing off debris into the air that floats
there as Zero-Gravity takes hold of them.
The burst was strong enough to blast both Gran Torino and Ochaco away from each other. Gran
Torino simply somersaults his way onto his feet without much issue, whereas Ochaco slams into
the wall and collapses onto the ground.
Gran Torino pulls out his silver pocket watch and stops the clock. “Your time’s up.”
Ochaco groans as she props herself back up, and notices all the floating debris in the air. So she
presses her hands together, releasing her Zero-Gravity and the debris comes falling back down to
Earth making a lot of clatter and even more of a mess.
Ochaco groans as she gets up and off the floor. “Ow, that was way more difficult than I thought it
would be.” She grips her strained fingers, massaging them and hoping to get some feeling back into
them.
“Nice work.”
Ochaco stops rubbing her fingers as Gran Torino nods in approval.
“You managed to attack me while I had my guard down. And it appears you’ve gotten yourself a
new form of attack, too.”
Ochaco gasps recalling the strange way she threw the ball of energy. “Yeah! I have no idea what
that was!”
Gran Torino cups his chin in thought. “Hm. If you ask me, which you are. I think that sphere was a
concentration of your Zero-Gravity with One For All. But rather than as a Zero-Gravity Field your
concentration and focus allowed you to compact it into a single point, your hands, allowing those
spheres to form, and as an added bonus can be used as some pretty handy projectiles.”
Ochaco needs a moment to take all that information in. Staring at her hands she can only wonder
whether or not she was always capable of such an ability or was it all just a fluke. After all she had
no idea, she could even use One For All in this way!
“Can you try it again?”
Ochaco smiles up, ready to go again. “Yes.” With a deep breath she summons forth One For All
without much trouble, but now for the tricky part, summon up those sphere’s again. A moment
passes in silence as she tries to allow the excess power to flow through her hands and then, blam, a
miniature Zero-Gravity Field forms around her just like before. “Why isn’t it working?”
“I wouldn’t get hung up on it.” Gran Torino signals her to shut her power off. “You’ve already
grown since yesterday, and this was just our first go at using One For All this way. It’s going to
take some time before you fully master this technique.”
He turns away as Ochaco releases the Zero-Gravity Field. With his back turned Gran Torino wipes
away a smudge of blood leaking out the light scratch on his cheek. When she had thrown that
strange sphere a piece of flying rubble grazed him leaving behind a tiny scar.
‘It’s been a long time since I’ve had to seriously dodge an attack.’ He smiles back watching as the
oblivious Ochaco is too busy throwing her hands forward as if the spheres would magically shoot
out from them. ‘This kid might turn out to be a real monster.’
He claps his hands. “All right, no time to rest. Let’s keep training”
Ochaco breaks away from her hand thrusts. “What’s next, sir?” Despite the strain, hunger, and lack
of sleep she is ready to keep on going!
Gran Torino’s smile drops as his intense gaze pierces the girl’s very soul. “Something very
important.”
Ochaco gulps unsure what he could possibly mean, does he have something diabolical in mind?
Gran Torino’s dopey-grin cuts away any and all tension. “We haven’t had any breakfast this
morning.”
“Huh? Oh…yeah, my bad.” Ochaco looks over the room noticing the damage, she’ll probably have
to clean all this up later too.
Gran Torino smiles up at her. “So, why don’t you go and heat up those pastries again.” He turns to
the table but stops, frozen in place as he finds his kitchen table flipped on its side and the taiyaki on
the floor: cold, wet, and…stepped on.
“THEY’RE ALL RUINED!!!”
“Wah!! I’m so sorry! I-I’ll go get some more!” Ochaco makes a mad dash for the doors, throwing
them wide open and booking it before Gran Torino decides to take his frustration out on her.
But despite the lack of a meal and a possible punishment for when she returns, Ochaco can’t help
but smile proud that she finally made some real progress.
‘I’ve got so much more work to do, but…now I know it is possible.’ As she jogs to the nearby
convenience store, she stares down at her hands. ‘It’s so exciting if I can master these spheres then
can I know I can live up to All Might’s legacy.’
She picks up the pace wanting to get back to training, she gazes ahead into the bright sunny day as
she wonders what the future will have in store for her and this possibly new technique.
‘Huh. I wonder how Deku’s doing.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back on day one of the Internships, after Ochaco had exited the train, it didn’t take long for Izuku
to reach his destination.
The wielder of the Omnitrix looks out ahead of him with fire in his heart, excitement in his eyes,
and the wind to his back. All pushing him to step forward to start his Internship.
‘I can’t wait to get started.’
Chapter End Notes
I know, I know, I'm terrible! How could I leave you all hanging like that?! Answer:
because I wanna, and I’m a bit of a troll :P
But not to worry you will all find out who Izuku is interning with next time on “Heroes
Never Die; It’s Hero Time,” promise. But don’t bother asking who it is because I will
not tell you. Why? Because I want to leave it as a surprise. Will it be worth it? …
Maybe, but either way I’m staying with my decision. You can make guesses, but I will
not confirm or deny anything.
That said the next chapter will be an original take so it will probably take me a bit
longer to write up. I’m aiming to have it out in a week or two but as you know life
happens and plans don’t always follow through. So, I want to thank you all for your
patience and I hope to hear from you next chapter, thanks.
*So I should explain that in this Arc specifically I will be switching between
protagonists. This chapter was obviously focused on Ochaco and the next one will
definitely be focused just on Izuku with a little Class 1-A thrown in here and there.
And the next chapter will remain on Izuku, but the one after that will go back to
Ochaco. So, yeah, a bit of jumping around but I think it’ll all be worth it. I got some
fun stuff planned that I’m sure you will all enjoy. And don’t worry everything will
come together in the end, and even have some lasting effects.
*“Rugosa City” is a reference to “Star Wars: the Clone Wars” specifically from
Season 1 Episode 1 “Ambush.” Rugosa is the moon where Yoda and his Clone
Troopers fought off an entire army of Separatist Droids. Kudos to anyone who did get
the reference the first time through.
And if you don’t know what I’m talking about…go watch “Star Wars: the Clone
Wars” it’s great. You’ll love it.
*So for those that didn’t catch it but the “J.J. Bunny” scene was straight out of “JoJo
Rabbit,” the movie by Taika Waititi. It’s a really good movie full of heart, comedy,
and social commentary. I highly recommend it. Also, Kudos again to those that
understood the reference.
One of my “editors” recommended the scene to me and I think it was a good choice.
Into the Deep End
Chapter Summary
Izuku's internship begins!
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone, it’s time! You will all finally find out who Izuku is interning with! (See
I do keep my promises).
THAT SAID. For full disclosure I didn’t pick Izuku’s internship off practical reasons.
I picked his internship based on how fun and entertaining it would be for me to write
Izuku with a certain pro hero who in my opinion does not get enough attention in
fanfictions.
*Again the choice was not meant to be practical, instead the choice was out of a sense
of fun for me to do. And I think it’ll be worth it considering that this ended up being
70 pages long!
*Heads up I will be introducing serval new characters and at times I will suggest that
you google search said characters. This chapter is sort-of a cross over and I will
explain more at the end.
The wielder of the Omnitrix looks out ahead of him with fire in his heart, excitement in his eyes,
and the wind to his back. All pushing him to step forward to start his Internship.
‘I can’t wait to get started.’
With a skip in his step, Izuku Midoriya marches forward across the oceanside boardwalk. The
concrete boardwalk runs alongside the ocean water with a barricade of dolos intercepting the
incoming waves. A few seagulls glide about following him along as if he’s going to feed them
other than that the boardwalk is empty as it stretches forward to his destination.
Nothing could go wrong; it’s a beautiful sunny day, the ocean’s nice and calm, and there’s no one
in sight to disturb his peace. If anything it’s all a sign: a sign that this internship is going to be
great!
After all it is off to a great start.
“I’LL MURDER YA!!!”
Goodbye, peaceful day and hello…death.
Like an undersea monster a Great-White Shark bursts out of the sea, flying up and over the dolos
before its…feet smash into the ground right in Izuku’s path; startling the boy so bad he falls
backwards dropping his suitcase.
Izuku cowers as the humanoid Great-White villain turns and glares down at its next meal, and in
short, the shark is very disturbing to look at.
Imagine a muscular man wearing a shark for a body-suit with the head of a shark as a helmet
sitting over his head, which is located as part of the shark’s mouth. Seriously, the most disturbing
part of the villain’s features is that his eyes are a pair of black slits within the shark’s protruding
red gums and rows of sharp serrated teeth right underneath. The villain has long finned arms with
sharp-serrated claws at the end, his shark-like body is a dark navy-blue with a pale white
underside, and he’s wearing black shorts with a shark teeth-patterned belt.
[AN: Google Search: Oumagadoki Zoo “Fuka”]
All in all this guy just screams “killing machine.”
Izuku pales at the sight of all those sharp teeth, just one bite from those things would tear right
through his arm.
The Shark sneers down at the quivering boy. “Ya look pretty tasty. I’d bet you’d make a fine
snack.” He swings his lanky arm back. “RAHH!!” He swings down but Izuku’s fight or flight takes
over forcing him to scramble away just before the serrated claws could cut his head off.
Izuku quickly scrambles to his feet and throws his backpack to the side, gripping the Omnitrix.
“Oh, no ya don’t, shrimp!” The Shark charges forward and slams his head right into the boy
making him shout out in pain.
The Shark, with Izuku pinned in place against his head, charges and throws them both up and over
the dolos.
The groaning greenette pushes himself away from the Shark’s head and kicks away just before
they both plunge into the cold Pacific Ocean.
Izuku can only watch as bubbles and water rushes over his head, and the sensation of water in his
lunges forces him to choke, losing the little air he had.
In a hurry not to drown Izuku slams down onto the Omnitrix and the blinding green light forces
him out of sight.
“Ah…” Ripjaws sighs with relief, thank goodness for gills.
“Haha, look at that. I could go for some fish sticks.”
Spinning around Ripjaws spots the giant-shark man swimming in place giving him a several-rowed
tooth grin.
Feeling more confident and not so out of place in the water Ripjaws growls back. “Who you callin
fish-stick…fish-stick?” Okay, that wasn’t his best comeback, he can admit that.
The Shark’s grin somehow widens more as if his own mouth will tear through his own skin. “I like
ya, ya’ll be fun to tear apart.”
Ripjaws glares right back, positioning his tail fin as to make a quick getaway. “No need at this rate
your looks will kill me first.”
And just like that the Shark’s sneering comes to a swift end. “RAHH!!!” The pissed off shark-man
torpedoes through the water making a beeline for the aquatic alien, his mouth open and ready to
take a chunk of flesh off his prey.
With just as much agility, Ripjaws torpedoes upward, swerving around the charging shark allowing
him to swim right by.
The Shark quickly circles around and charges again.
Not one for a frontal assault at the moment, Ripjaws quickly dives down and takes off with the
dolos to his right and the open ocean to his left with a narrow sandbar below him littered with some
trash and seaweed.
The Shark sneers. “I love a good chase.” And with that he kicks it into high gear, then out of
nowhere he gains a sudden burst of speed, and pretty soon he is on Ripjaws’ tail.
Ripjaws gasps before desperately trying to speed up. ‘I’m going to need a bigger alien!’
He spots a drowned semi-trailer on the ocean floor. Scrambling for cover he dives inside and out
the other end, slamming the doors shut before taking off.
Shark crashes right through the heavy metal doors, bashing them to the side with his thick hided
head. “Ha, ha, ha!” It did little to slow the behemoth down.
Ripjaws dives down allowing the Shark to zoom past his head, nearly taking it with him as he
swipes at him. Ripjaws rushes away, following the sloping shallows into more open sea just as the
Shark circles back around.
With some time to spare Ripjaws takes cover within a rock quarry, within the rocks are crevices
and holes just big enough for the Piscciss Volann to slide right into, thankfully the cavern inside is
wide enough for him to move around in.
‘Okay, Izuku. Pull it together.’ Leaning against the course rock, Ripjaws pants until he brings his
breathing under control. ‘Did I lose him?’
Gliding over to the nearest hole Ripjaws warily pokes his head out to have a quick scan of the area
and possibly find out what happened to his attacker.
“RAHHHHH!!!” An animalistic roar echoes as the villain’s massive maw snaps in front of the
unguarded Ripjaws, nearly biting his head clean off.
Ripjaws scrambles backwards, his heart racing, and his hand at his throat as if to make sure his
head was still attached even as the Shark’s head thrashes trying to break his way into the den.
The thrashing Shark sneers at the cowering Ripjaws. “Come on shrimp. Let me have a taste. Ha
ha.”
Ripjaws snarls but with his heart racing and having been shaken to his core he is no fighting shape
right now.
Knowing he’s got his prey cornered, the Shark pulls his head out from the hole leaving Ripjaws
alone within his cramped, empty, and dark space.
While trying to get his bearings, Ripjaws adjusts himself so he can peer out of a nearby crack in the
rocks and he spots his enemy circling the rock quarry like the Great-White Shark that he is.
The Shark is smiling, enjoying his hunt immensely as he circles around and around just waiting for
his prey to crack. “Take your time, shrimp. I’ve got all the time in the world.”
‘And I don’t…’ Ripjaws gulps before sinking further down making sure he’s hidden away and
unable to be reached. ‘Alright what do I know: there’s a psychotic Shark Quirked cannibal that
wants to bite my head off, for some reason, there’s no people around so no one knows I’m here, I
don’t have any of my gear and they're too far away to rely on, and…I’ve probably only got six or
so minutes left before I time out and then…’ Ripjaws holds himself as the image of his human form
being torn apart by a shark plays in his mind. ‘What I need is a plan.’
With literally no time to waste, Ripjaws carefully gazes into the ocean blue figuring he might as
well take in his surroundings. Maybe part of this rock quarry could get him close to shore, it can’t.
Every time he sees the circling villain, he flinches thinking he may get a chunk of his flesh chewed
off.
And so he keeps looking until he spots it, a chain leading from the ocean floor to a large buoy at
the surface. Okay so there’s that but he needs something else, something a bit more useful. And so
he scans the horizon using any crevice, crack, or hole to peer through.
‘There!’ There in the distance not too far away from the buoy is a sunken fishing boat!
It’s small, torn up, and has clearly been there for a while but it may just have what he needs.
Swimming over the nearest crack Ripjaws watches closely as the Shark ever so slowly swims just
out of sight. ‘It’s now or never!’
He darts out of the rock quarry, exposing himself, with only his speed and brains at his disposal.
“There ya are!” The Shark immediately chases after him, but he’s got to swim up and around the
rock quarry. “Let’s draw some blood! Rahh!!” With a mighty roar he torpedoes through the water
right after his speeding prey.
Ripjaws can’t afford to look back or to even taunt back, he has to stay focused on his task, his eyes
scanning the fishing boat over and over for any sign of what he needs: but all he can see are a few
yellow barrels, an empty harpoon gun, some weak looking rope, and that the fishing boat was
apparently named the “Orca.”
But with his speed and his ever-analytical eyes, Ripjaws spots the very thing he needs to win, and
the sight brings a jagged-toothed smile to his face. Even though he’s got a lunatic shark
encroaching on him at a very fast rate.
With his mouth wide and ready Ripjaws chomps down and tears right through the chain holding
the anchor down.
The Shark opens up his jaws nice and wide, readying to deliver a killing blow, but without losing
momentum Ripjaws snags the broken anchor and swings it around with him as he adjusts himself
and propels up towards the surface!
“What?!” The Shark quickly tries to adjust his trajectory, spinning around and spotting his prey
high tailing up towards the surface. “I’m not done playing with ya yet!” And with his fins at his
side he rockets up after him.
Ripjaws actually smirks at the sight of the Shark’s chasing. ‘Like a fish chasing a lure.’ The smirk
stays put even as the Shark creeps closer and closer so much so that Ripjaws’ tailfin can flick the
monster’s nose.
With mighty bursts of speed both fish men jump out of the sea with the Shark's maw wide open to
swallow the alien whole. “You’re chum!!”
“Not yet I’m not!” With as much courage as he can summon Ripjaws spins around and launches
the anchor right towards the beast’s jaws.
The anchor hooks around the rows of serrated teeth and the sudden heavy weight pulls the Shark
down giving Ripjaws plenty of room. He throws the end of the chain which wraps around the
villain’s arms and torso, before Ripjaws manages to catch it in midair just as they hit the water.
Taking advantage of the situation and the chain in hand Ripjaws swims back, tightening the chain
around his foe, binding him in place.
“You little shit!” The Shark begins to thrash about and Ripjaws can feel the chains loosening under
his grip. “I’ll murder ya!!”
Ripjaws snickers. “Good luck with that!” With the chain in his claws Ripjaws torpedoes upward,
pulling the Shark along with him as they both breach the water’s surface.
Ripjaws grips the nearby buoy and uses it to swing his bound foe around in the air. The chain
wraps around the large buoy reeling the shark man in with it. Ripjaws releases the chain and dives
back into the water as the Shark’s heavy hide slams into it, his entire body chained up and locked
in place thanks to his wrapped and twisted binds.
The Shark gasps finding himself immobilized. “No, no way.”
Ripjaws lifts his head out of the water. “Man I reeled in a whopper!”
“A whopper, huh?” For some reason the villain decides to give a maniacal grin at the assumed
victor. “Haven’t you ever heard of the one that got away?”
“What?”
Ripjaws soon has his answer as the Shark’s building muscles thrash in place, his teeth grinding
together, and his claws clenched tightly at his sides. “Sorry, shrimp. But I’m no one’s prey!!” With
a screeching roar, the Shark breaks right out of his binds, the chains tear apart as the buoy breaks
apart under the intense force of pressure, pipes, screws, and chains shower down as the giant beast
bares his fangs and claws before leaping up and over towards his target.
He can already smell the blood in the water. “RAHHH!!!”
Ripjaws has no chance of escape, his guard was down, he’s exhausted, and the Shark’s moving far
too fast. All he can do is stare as a pair of massive jaws greet him, the villain’s serrated claws at his
sides, and a massive being crashing right for him.
“I’LL DEVOUR YA!!!”
“That’s enough.”
*SKREEEE!!!*
Pulses of screeching sound waves crash right into the two fish men throwing them of course from
each other as their entire bodies scream in pain under the high frequency attack.
The breached Ripjaws screams, grabbing his head as the pulses continue. “Ah! What is that?!”
The Shark man is in a similar state. “It’s him!”
Soon the piercing soundwaves vanish, and a deep and authoritative voice greets their ears. “Fuka,
you went too far, as usual.”
The Shark, or rather Fuka, grimaces and actually looks scared as he gazes up at their interloper.
“But-”
“Enough. You know I can’t stand excuses.”
Fuka cowers, sinking his head further into the water.
“Now then.”
The ringing in Ripjaws finally gives away and after a good shake of his head he peers up at the
newcomer, and by extension his savior. “G-Gang Orca?!”
Yup the national ranked tenth hero, Gang Orca, is here! Standing tall with his arms crossed atop
his very expensive looking speed boat, his black sleek cape billowing behind him making him look
even larger and more intimidating, especially to those below him.
Gang Orca is a tall, well-built man whose body has the features of a killer whale thanks to his
mutant-type Quirk, Orcinus. His hero costume consists of a white suit with a high collar. The collar
reaches all the way to his chin and it is decorated with diamond shapes that are made to look like
teeth. This goes with a pink tie made to look like a tongue is coming out. His whole persona just
screams gangster boss, and one that’s more than willing to do his own dirty work.
Gang Orca’s piercing red eyes tear into Ripjaws as if he’s figuring out how best to filet this fish.
Ripjaws’ maw tightens as the pro hero’s attention falls upon him, his instincts screaming for him
not to move like he’s standing in the presence of a dangerous predator.
“Izuku Midoriya.” Gang Orca reaches out his black clawed hand. “Welcome, to my agency. I hope
you’re ready.”
It takes the morphed boy a moment to form a response. “…For what?”
He’s not sure but he’s pretty sure that the pro hero smirked at him. “To be thrown into the deep
end.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“That was a test?!” shouts an astonished Izuku.
Gang Orca glares down at the boy. “Did I stutter?”
“N-no…”
“I can’t hear you!!” roars the pro hero.
“No, sir!”
“There we go.”
After pulling Ripjaws and Fuka out of the sea, they all rode back to shore, grabbed the boy’s
belongings, and then followed the boardwalk down to a little dock just outside Gang Orca’s
agency.
“I like to test all those that come to work under me.” Gang Orca continues as Izuku hops off the
speed boat. “Gives me an idea how they react in unforeseen situations and under intense pressure.”
Izuku nervously points to the Shark. “And him…?”
Gang Orca gestures towards the Shark man. “This is one of my sidekicks, Fuka. I apologize for
his…outburst in the end.” His menacing red gaze makes the shark man tremble. “Clearly someone
needs to be disciplined.”
Fuka turns away, his jaws shut tight, and if he could sweat then he definitely would be.
Gang Orca turns his attention back on the U.A. student. “But you were never in any real danger
though.” After all he’d step in if need be, and he did.
But part of Izuku isn’t so sure. ‘Is that…true?’ His green eyes shift over towards the large shark
man.
Fuka notices the kid’s prying eyes, and he doesn’t take too fondly of it. “Ya got a problem,
shrimp?”
“N-no!”
Fuka snickers but immediately shuts his trap when Gang Orca’s eyes narrow at him.
The pro hero adjusts his tie and readdresses the boy. “Well whatever the case you show some real
promise, but that’s to be expected. I wouldn’t have sent an offer if I didn’t think you could handle
yourself.”
“T-thank you, sir!” Izuku bows. “I look forward to working with you!”
“Good, that’s just what I like to hear.” Gang Orca turns his head towards his sidekick. “Maybe you
can learn something from him, Fuka.”
Fuka frowns. “Tch.”
“Well Midoriya, welcome to my agency.” Gang Orca raises his claw, gesturing to the very large
building complex behind him. “Also known as the Ushimitsudoki Aquarium.”
Izuku’s eyes widen as he finally takes in the massive building before them.
He’s only ever heard of the Ushimitsudoki Aquarium never did he’d think he’d get a chance to be
here considering how far from home it is, and how expensive it can be. And now it’s clear why
that is. The Ushimitsudoki Aquarium is like a castle with a grand staircase leading up to its
entrance lined with marble pillars, towers range from each corner of the property and a massive
glass dome sits atop looking over this ocean kingdom. From what Izuku’s read the Ushimitsudoki
Aquarium is one if not the best aquarium in the world, it houses more species of aquatic life than
any other aquarium in the world, and plus it’s also utilized as Gang Orca’s own agency.
Apparently, he took over years ago when the last curator was forced to leave his position. Izuku
isn’t too sure on the details, but whatever the case this is the place he’ll be interning for the week.
Gang Orca and Fuka lead the boy up the stairs and inside their world class facility. And somehow
it seems even bigger from the inside with massive tanks surrounding him from every side, corner,
and even ceiling, it’s like this place was designed to make you feel like you were underwater.
Every tank is filled with hundreds or thousands of fish species. They all range from the colorful
and graceful, to the ugly and alien, from the cute to the scary, and from every environment on
Earth; any aquatic animal you can think of is here.
“It’s quite the collection isn’t it?” Gang Orca sounds proud as he observes the boy’s reaction.
“I’ll say.” Izuku continues to awe at all the exhibits trying to take in as much as he can from each
one. “But where are all the visitors?”
“We don’t open for another hour. Didn’t want the general public to be in a panic when a shark
villain attacks a student.” The pro jabs a clawed finger at his own sidekick who doesn’t appreciate
the insinuation.
Izuku nods in understanding. “Fair point.”
And so the three continue through the aquarium with Izuku trailing behind as he continues to
observe the displays, his eyes hoping from one thing to another as he strolls past a narrow stretch of
the aquarium lined with a large wall of glass between him and the saltwater.
As he strolls past, he fails to see a pair of black eyes trailing his movements. “Keke ke.”
Izuku freezes in place, his senses telling him that a disturbing presence is nearby. So with a lot of
trepidation, he shakily turns in place and finds a rather disturbing sight.
A human face with a deranged toothy grin is pressed against the opposite side of the glass. “Keke
ke. You seem fishy.” Her grin turns dark and threatening. “I don’t like fishy people.”
“Wah!!” Izuku leaps away from the glass mainly because that smile is seriously giving him the
creeps.
As he leaps away, he gets a better look at this newcomer.
They’re…a mermaid? She seems to be in her early twenties, with a slim figure, black eyes, wide
grin, and pink hair that floats about in the water like a sea anemone. The upper half of her body is
human but her lower half of a fish with a long slender tailfin like that of a tuna. Speaking of, she’s
wearing a tuna skull-like helmet with a spine running behind her, and the bony fins hang off the
bottom of the helmet like long earrings. She’s also wearing a black halter top with matching arm
bands around her forearms that have a row of sharp fish-spines poking out from them. Finally, a
wide silver belt is wrapped around her waist covering the area where her human-half meets her
fish-half.
[AN: Google Search: Oumagadoki Zoo “Tekka Maki”]
The mermaid’s grin widens her sharp teeth on full display like she’s found a little guppy to tear
into. “We don’t like fishy people creeping around.”
Izuku shakes his head in denial. “I’m not fishy!”
“Yes, you are.” Her mad grin never fades, and she presses her face against the glass even more, it
creaks and bends as if she’ll break through it if given the chance. “No one’s supposed to be here.
And that makes you fishy.”
“Enough.” Gang Orca retraces his steps, even with his hands in his pockets he still holds an air of
danger around him. “I see you met another of my sidekicks. This is Tekka Maki, she handles much
of this facility’s security.”
“Oh, is that so.” Izuku shyly smiles at the mermaid. “It’s nice to meet you, then…”
Her dark grin remains unchanging as her black eyes stare right at him, making him very
uncomfortable that she isn’t reacting or responding.
Gang Orca places his massive hand on the boy’s shoulder. “Tekka Maki, this is Izuku Midoriya.
He's the one interning with us for the week.”
She continues to stare at him, her hair floating about in the water like a sea anemone, and her
toothy grin unflinching. “Oh! I forgot, keke ke!” With a shove her face pops off the glass screen.
“Forgot?” There’s an underlying threat in Gang Orca’s voice as the mermaid somersaults in the
tank. “I’ve been giving each of you reminders for days.”
“Keke ke! I can’t remember important things like that.”
Gang Orca’s claws tighten around the very concerned Izuku’s shoulder, but his predatory glare
doesn’t seem to have any effect on the bubbly yet creepy Tekka Maki.
Izuku sweat drops. ‘And she said I was fishy…’
Without warning Tekka Maki gasps her eyes lighting up just before she slams back into the glass,
pressing her face against it and once again making Izuku jump. “Wait, so who won?!”
“Um…?”
“Your test! Did you kick Fuka’s tailfin? I’m assuming you did.”
Fuka doesn't appreciate her assumption. “Whaddaya say, merbitch?!”
She turns away from Izuku, her dark grin returning as she glares at the approaching shark man. “I
bet it was super humiliating, to be beaten by such a fishy brat.”
“He didn’t beat me!” Fuka slams his claws against the glass, thankfully it doesn't break, but it
makes enough of a piercing screeching that it makes Tekka Maki flinch back. “I actually won our
fight!!”
Gang Orca unceremoniously drops the truth. “He had you bound and tied up.”
Fuka gasps at the betrayal.
“Keha, haha, keke!!”
“Stop laughing!!” Fuka slams his head against the glass. “I’ll rip ya to shred is ya don’t shut it!”
“Make me!” Tekka Maki pulls her eye lid down and sticks her tongue out before taking off further
into the tank and out of sight.
“I will!!” roars Fuka before running off too.
Both Izuku and Gang Orca watch on in silence as they both take off for who knows where.
The greenette nervously smiles up at the pro hero. “They seem like a…fun bunch.”
Gang Orca looks down at him and then back up, silently considering his description. “Sure.”
Izuku’s pretty sure he only said that to be polite.
“Follow me.” Gang Orca turns and begins marching away.
With one last look towards the tanks, Izuku quickly jogs after him. They march in silence even as
they enter and wait for the elevator that takes them several stories down. Izuku can only nervously
look up at the hero but the hero doesn’t acknowledge him clearly wanting to get to their destination
first before they speak.
Fortunately for Izuku it's not a long elevator ride as the doors slide open revealing a large circular
room.
The room is dark, cold, and smells of sea water like a dark trench only illuminated by dim lights.
The large circular room is encircled by a narrow moat, above the moat are grates with streams of
water flowing through them. At the center of the room is a large wooden table. Atop the table there
are stacks of papers, a few cups, and for some reason a pair of anchors with chains sit atop of it.
Maybe they’re there for decoration, or maybe for…negotiations.
But it appears they are not alone there’s someone already seated at the table going through forms
and reports.
Gang Orca marches into the meeting room, and his sidekick immediately takes notice of his
presence. “Leave us.”
“Aye, sir.”
The sidekick rises, grabbing his forms before heading out.
This sidekick, like the others, has very similar characteristics of an aquatic animal, specifically as a
Japanese spider crab.
Overall he has a normal human’s body shape but his head is the carapace of a crab with a pair of
long-armored legs protruding out his shoulder blades, at the ends of the legs are thin sharp claws,
whereas his own hands look more like a crab’s body with thin legs in place of his fingers. He’s a
thin man, with a steely ever-present glare. His uniform would get a certified pass by Iida because
of how clean, pressed, and professional it is. His top reminds Izuku of a bellhop’s uniform that’s
white in color, and navy-blue colored lined with golden fabric, and gold-colored epaulette on his
shoulders. His uniform’s cuffs are the same aesthetic of dark blue with gold-colored lining whereas
his boots are a solid baby-blue.
[AN: Google Search: Oumagadoki Zoo “Dholak”]
Izuku isn’t a hundred percent sure but he’s pretty sure the crab man was eyeing him as he passed
them by. But his eyes were nothing but dark seemingly empty slits. If anything he may have been
trying to intimidate the young lad. And it worked.
Gang Orca takes a seat at the head of the table in the biggest and most expensive black-leather
chair there is, overlooking the entire meeting room and making Izuku feel like he’s in the presence
of a real mob boss. “Tell me.”
Izuku straightens as he stands across the table not wanting to upset the hero in any way.
“What is it you want to get out of this internship?”
“Sir?”
Gang Orca hates repeating himself. “Don’t make me ask twice.”
Izuku frowns in thought. ‘What I want to get out of this…?’ Well in a way it's the reason he chose
to come here in the first place. “I… have all these transformations but each one is different with
their own weaknesses, abilities, and even biology.” He eyes the Omnitrix knowing full well that
there’s even more mysteries yet to come. And with each new surprise, or alien, he needs to be able
to utilize each and every one of them without fail, especially if he gets one, he is unfamiliar with. “I
want to be sure I can utilize each and every one of them to the fullest. But I’m not sure how to go
about that.” Sure he can practice his fighting skills, but he needs more than that. There’s got to be
something he’s missing. “I did my research before picking my internship. You and your many
sidekicks have such unique Quirks, and with such vast knowledge of so many…foreign creatures I
thought this would be the best place to help me.” Plus with a disposition for fighting and training
underwater, Izuku can get some practice by maneuvering in a place that can simulate a lack of
gravity. After all astronauts train in water before they actually go up to space, so why shouldn’t he
do the same?
Gang Orca leans forward, considering the boy’s reasoning. “I see, I appreciate your honesty, and
might I add it’s good to see you’ve got a good head on your shoulders, most people these days have
a hard time admitting their faults. Often or not they fail to see how their best advantage could also
be their weakest point. That said, I think there’s more we can offer you here.”
Izuku raises an eyebrow, he can only wonder what Gang Orca’s referring to.
“Your test revealed a lot to me.” Gang Orca places a clawed finger against the side of his head as
he leans to the side. “You’re quick, strong, and most importantly smart all good qualities to have in
a hero.”
Izuku puffs out his chest, his pride swelling up to hear such compliments from a pro hero.
“However, at the level you are now there’s a good chance a villain can still gain the upper hand
over you.”
His heart drops as his mind recalls what had occurred less than an hour ago. He can still smell
Fuka’s breath as the shark man lunged at him with his jaws wide, in those few seconds he was able
to count the rows of serrated teeth, each one wanting to pierce his flesh.
Gang Orca continues. “I believe you can be quicker, stronger and smarter.”
That immediately makes Izuku’s spirit rise.
“To be a hero you cannot just rely on your strength or Quirk alone. One must use all of their tools
at their disposal.” Gang Orca leans forward eyeing the boy with such intensity one would think he
was trying to kill the boy with a mere look. “Like a beast of the sea one must use all their senses,
skills, knowledge, and abilities to the fullest if they wish to survive. The accumulation of all these
things will determine whether your someone’s prey or the predator.”
Izuku repeats the words just under his breath. “Predator…or prey.”
“While you are here there will be no hand holding, no coddling, and certainly no heart to heart
bullcrap.” Gang Orca points a black claw at the greenette. “You will take every order without
question, you will be punctual, and we expect you to do everything at a hundred percent.” Now
here comes the gut punch. “Anything less, and I will terminate your internship.”
The instant he said it, Izuku knows he’s telling the truth. He means it one hundred percent,
guaranteed.
“You may have come in second in the Sports Festival, but that means squat here. If you saw
yourself as the big fish back at school, then forget it, that time is over. That was a pond compared
to what awaits you. You’ve been thrown into an ocean full of predators and you better be ready to
fight your way to the top of the food chain.” Gang Orca rises out of his seat, towering over the boy
making him feel like a minnow in the presence of a killer whale. “As of this moment, you are
nothing but a shrimp. A lowly spec that’s only purpose is to be chewed up and crapped out by the
strong.” Essentially, he is at the bottom of the pecking order. “If you don’t like it then show me
what you really are.”
Izuku, defiantly, glares right back trying to match the hero’s intensity. “I will!”
“Good, because you start now.”
“Yes, sir!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘This is not what I had in mind.’ Izuku grumbles to himself as he plops the wet mop onto the
ground and begins scrubbing.
“Ya call that mopin’?! I sure hope ya don’ wipe yar ass like that!”
Izuku slouches over, trying his best to remain respectful and polite. ‘What a day: first I get attacked
by a shark, threatened by a mermaid, and now…I’m being bossed around by a walrus!’
Yes, after Gang Orca’s declaration he tossed Izuku aside, literally, to work under one of his
sidekicks, Kaizou. The boy didn’t even have the chance to change into his costume instead
remaining in his school uniform and only allowed to remove the blazer so as to not ruin it.
Kaizou is in charge of the aquarium’s entertainment branch and so after acquiring a new hand he
got Izuku to work by mopping up one of their many stages for shows and educational features.
He’s a giant of a man and yeah, he’s essentially a bipedal walrus with brown leathery skin. Huge
white tusks, and giant bushy mustache of whiskers. All he’s wearing is a giant pair of back pressed-
pants, giant shoes, and a mask with goggle-like eye holes above his nose.
[AN: Google Search: Oumagadoki Zoo “Kaizou”]
“Circles! Ya gotta mop in a circle!” Kaizou swings his flipper-like arm around; it would be funny
if he wasn’t being reprimanded.
“Don’t worry, I’ll get it.”
“Ya better! We don’t need no shrimp ruining the show!”
Izuku sighs in defeat. “Got it, sir.”
And he gets right back to moping as Kaizou glares down at him inspecting his work.
Unbeknownst to them standing just behind the entrance to the stage area, Gang Orca’s crustacean-
like sidekick watches on observing Izuku’s miserable form.
And the sight is oh so amusing to him. “Gishigishi.”

The oblivious and unsatisfied Izuku lets out an exasperated sigh as he continues to mop away. ‘I
wonder how everyone else is doing…’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Far away, near the center of Tokyo there’s a prestigious building that’s white in color with large
glass walls. And within its walls a top ranked hero evaluates their newest member.
“To be perfectly frank, I don’t like you very much.”
“Huh?” Katsuki Bakugou scowls, the last thing he came here for was to be ridiculed.
The pro hero turns to face the young man and Bakugou is able to get a good look at him.
He is a tall, slim man with an unnaturally long and flexible neck. He has rather long blonde hair
which he wears combed drastically to the left, covering his left eye. His hero costume consists of a
pair of jeans, a denim waistcoat with two large breast pockets, and a denim dress shirt with a very
high collar which covers his face up to just below his nose. He wears two belts, one around his
collar and one around his waist, and short dark brown boots with thick gray shafts and soles.
“I know full well why you chose my agency.” The top ranked hero, Best Jeanist, eyes Bakugou,
examining his reaction. “Because I’m one of the top five most popular heroes.” Specifically, he’s
ranked as Number 4 under All Might, Endeavor, and Hawks respectively.
The fully costumed Bakugou scowls. “Hey, look, you’re the one who made an offer for me.”
“Yes.” Best Jeanist is exasperated as he slicks his front bang to the side. “Recently, all my recruits
have been perfect little angels,” he flicks a finger at Bakugou. “so you certainly stood out. I
watched the way you fought at the Sports Festival.” And he took a particular interest in how much
destructive power this child holds with his Explosion Quirk alone. And the display was rather
distasteful. “You have a good handle on your powerful Quirk, and a decent grasp of its application
as well. You’re an outstanding talent. I’d say you’re already good enough to take on as a sidekick.”
But the praise stops there. “However, you do have a fatal flaw. You believe you’re the best, and
you display that belief without regard for how it reflects on you or your image. You have a
ferocious nature.”
Bakugou’s teeth grind together in anger, anger because the prick is right. Everything he said was
right no matter how much he wants to deny it all. But what’s really grinding his gears is that this
know-it-all prick had him pegged before they could even meet.
“Don’t tell me you brought me here just to give me a lecture!” He stomps forward ready to get in
the jackasses’ face. “Ah-” Before he can even take another step, he finds his arms tied up and
bound together, even his legs are pinned against each other. Within a few moments he knows he’s
been immobilized. By what? String of all things.
“I have to correct people like you. It’s part of my duty to society.”
Bakugou glares at the strings, unable to comprehend how something so thin and flimsy is keeping
him from moving.
“Heroes and villains are cut from the same cloth.”
The mad blonde glares up at the source of the threads, Best Jeanist.
“So your job here is to watch me.” The sleeves of the hero’s costume have been thinned away as
the string tightens around the boy. “I’ll show you what makes someone a hero.” That’s a promise.
The very confused and very pissed up Bakugou growls, his arms struggling to break free. “What in
the hell are you doing?”
“Isn’t it obvious? I’m educating you on becoming an exemplary pro.” replies Best Jeanist ever so
smoothly like it’s obvious. “That includes being aware of the way you speak, your appearance,
controlling your emotions, your morals.” Basically he wants to correct everything about the U.A.
student.
And said U.A. student does not like that, not one bit.
“There are countless things you need to learn, but in the brief period of one week, I will stitch
these things into the fabrics of your being.”
Bakugou’s red gaze boars into the hero’s head; he knows this hero means every word and he’s not
going to give this prick the privilege of changing who he is, not after all that bullcrap.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“This sucks.” groans an exhausted Izuku.
His knees are sore after only a few minutes of scrubbing the bathroom floor. Apparently Kaizou
thought it’d be necessary for him to use a brush and get on his hands and knees to scrub the floor
rather than using a mop. Something about making sure Izuku won’t miss a speck of dirt on the
floor. Thankfully he’s scrubbing the employee bathroom meant for the sidekicks rather than the
public restroom, but it’s still far from glamorous.
Either way it’s been hours since his arrival and Izuku’s done nothing but clean and be worked to
the bone by Gang Orca’s sidekicks all across the Ushimitsudoki Aquarium. He’s been tossed
around by one sidekick to another, from Fuka to Kaizou and even to Tekka Maki; each one putting
him through one ordeal after another.
In truth he thought he’d be doing more hero-related work with Gang Orca and be treated as a
student, rather he's being treated like any old intern; the only thing missing is that they haven’t sent
him off to make a coffee run. Actually a coffee run would be so much better than what he's been
through so far.
##########(Flashback)#########
First, Fuka hauled him down to the loading dock at the rear of the property. There he had him
hauling heavy cargo off into different parts of the aquarium.
“Come on ya’re moving so slow!!” shouts the very frustrating-to-work-with Fuka. “A fucking slug
can move faster than ya!! Pick up the pace!!”
Four Arms is desperately trying to keep his cool but it’s becoming increasingly difficult; he’s got
one giant crate up in the front being carried by one pair of arms while also carrying two little crates
in his two other arms.
Four Arms pouts mumbling to himself as he stomps forward, trying not to collapse under all the
weight. “You could help, you know.”
“WHADDYA SAY!?!”
“Nothing!”
-----------------------------------------------------------------
“Give it some more juice!!” shouts Kaizou.
“I’m trying.” grumbles a frustrated Feedback, his tendrils latched into a pair of spotlights.
He’s trying to keep them running while some of the technicians run to go and repair a generator. So
for now Feedback’s got to stand here and keep the lights going while a show performs down
below.
Apparently, these spotlights need a lot more electricity than he first thought and as such he can’t
move or even peer down at the show below. He thinks there’s some sort of performance with a seal
but they’re a little too far up for him to have a proper look.
“Give it some more juice!!”
Feedback reels back as more electricity surges through his tendrils.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
“A little twist here. A little twist there.” Grey Matter wiggles his little grey hand inside the broken
spinning filter, bits of sand break free from within floating into the filthy water.
Grey Matter fans away the sand as it floats up to his face, he doesn’t need that stuff getting into his
gills. This filter system is already filthy enough as it is. But why is Grey Matter inside a filtration
system?
From where? From inside the actual filter itself. Apparently, it got jammed up from the inside and
it just so happened that Grey Matter happens to be the perfect size to squeeze inside and fix it for
them, he can also breath underwater so that’s a plus.
“There we go!” He pulls his hand away just as the filter begins to spin again, the last of the debris
breaking away. ‘Hang on…’ Grey Matter eyes the increasingly spinning filter, he can feel the
water ever so slightly flowing towards the speeding contraption. ‘Ironically…I didn’t think this
through.’
And before he knows it, he gets swept away in the sudden current of water. He fights against it
with all he’s got but it’s no use.
“Wahh!!” Grey Matter gets pulled right into the filter, spinning around along with the filter before
being shot up the pipe leading into the tank.
Grey Matter gets spat out into the exhibit, fresh clean water filling his gills and a sigh of relief
graces his lips now that he’s out of danger. “Phew.”
It’s such a relief that’s over, that thing was so filthy it’s good to be out. “Huh?”
Wait, where is he anyway. He’s inside one of the freshwater tanks but which one was it?
Spinning around Grey Matter turns deathly pale when he realizes which tank, he’s in; the piranha
exhibit.
“Ahhh!! Help!!”
Tekka Maki sits atop the open top of the tank, her creepy grin widening as she watches Grey
Matter desperately trying to evade the swarm of flesh-eating fish. “Keke ke.”
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Heatblast would be sweating if he was physically able to. He’s deep in concentration holding his
hand firmly with a single finger out as he carefully welds two pipes together.
‘This…is harder than it looks.’ He’s really trying to keep this compressed flame from going too out
of control; he's sure that if he caused a fire then Gang Orca would deal with him himself, and he
doesn’t need that.
And so he keeps at it, trying to focus on the task at hand.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Fuka, Kaizou, and Tekka Maki are all seated and going over piles of paperwork.
A rush of wind and the doors flinging open alerting them to XLR8 who zips right into the
underground meeting room.
The speedster pulls out a little notepad and begins reading off the orders. “Roasted Turkey and
Avocado BLT on asiago cheese bread?”
“Keke ke. That’s mine!” shouts a grinning Tekka Maki, swinging back in her seat with her hand
outstretched behind her.
In a blink of an eye XLR8 drops a bag right into her open palm before zooming back to the
entrance and reading off the next order. “New England Clam Chowder Soup?”
Fuka doesn’t even look up, he just holds his hand out offhandedly. “Here.”
XLR8 is nothing but a blur as he drops a bag of food into his giant clawed hand.
“Ancient Grain, Arugula, and chicken salad?”
Kaizou lifts his head and waves his flipper. “Mine, obviously!”
XLR8 speeds over and unceremoniously drops the bag right onto the table.
“Phew.” XLR8 wipes his forehead after such a long run.
They sent him to pick their orders from a restaurant that was over fifty miles away. But he’s back
with about two minutes to spare on his time limit too no less.
Fuka browses his bag but stops and peers up at the U.A student. “Where’s my soda, my Diet Dr
Kelp?”
XLR8 pales as a horrible sensation seeps in
“I forgot it!!”
-----------------------------------------------------------------
A squad of Dittos, each decked out in miniature scuba gear, are busying themselves by scrubbing
away at the massive glass screen from within the tank itself. That task doesn’t seem too
complicated, if it weren’t for the inhabitants of said tank.
While most of the Dittos are busy cleaning away, they only have to deal with the occasional
curious fish swimming by. However, one Ditto decided to take a ride on a graceful Manta Ray
through the large open tank.
At least he’s having fun, because another trio of Dittos are definitely not having a lick of fun.
Instead three of them seem to have gotten into a wrestling match with a very angry and territorial
Giant Octopus, and they’re not winning.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Big Chill’s chest inflates as he takes a deep inhale and then he exhales, releasing a gentle yet large
wind of cool freezing air.
Much of the tundra-like exhibit drastically cools down, snow even forming across the ground and
parts of the pool water freezes. A chorus of penguin calls cheer in response, the cute flightless
birds were extremely uncomfortable thanks to the cooling system breaking earlier that day.
Big Chill takes a moment to appreciate his handy work, as he does one of the smaller penguins
waddles up and cuddles against his cool leg thanking him for his efforts.
“Well,” Big Chill leans down and gives the little bird a gentle pat on the head. “At least someone
appreciates me.”
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Izuku grins, wiping the sweat from his forehead as he examines the newly mopped aquarium
hallway.
It’s a mess, sure it’s mopped up but there’s puddles of water everywhere, he used too much water
and apparently too much soap!
“What do I do?” He grumbles pushing back his disheveled hair.
His eyes light up as an obvious solution pops into his mind; followed by his hand on the Omnitrix
and him disappearing in a flash of green.
“Terraspin.”
The Geochelone Aerio hops up, his limbs forming into fans. With his spinning limbs Terraspin
glides through the hallway, generating a strong enough wind to wipe away the excess water.
Terraspin comes to a stop as he reaches the end of the once wet hall, his stump like feet plopping
onto the ground before his feet slip right from under him, it appears he missed a spot.
The turtle-like alien ends up falling onto his back, wobbling in place as he tithers side to side.
“Dang it.”
Terraspin throws his arms forward trying to sway himself to his feet; after a few attempts he knows
he won’t be getting up any time soon.
Terraspin sighs, accepting his fate, as a curious sea turtle swims by the nearby glass wall.
Terraspin peers over as the sea turtle eyes him curiously. The morphed Izuku plops his fin against
the glass, parallel to the sea turtle’s beak. “You understand my pain, don’t you?”
“Finally finished!” Izuku cheers as he practically skips out of the employee bathroom, dropping the
brush and bucket into the cleaning supply cart.
“Y-y you must b-b be the new g-g guy.” states a gurgly voice.
“Yes, indeed!” responds a gallant yet disciplined voice. “Be sure to behave yourself, Sir
Devilfish.”
“I w-w will, Ikkaku.”
Izuku spins around to see two figures approaching from down the hall both of them are wearing the
same white uniforms to that crab guy from earlier. And like all the other sidekicks they too
resemble an aquatic-animal counterpart.
The first guy, Izuku assuming is Devilfish, is an octopus of all things. Well nearly his whole body
is human except for his head which happens to be the body of a common octopus that’s grey in
color and only has about two tentacles available. He’s a slender man who walks with a permanent
slouch like he’s constantly sneaking around corners and spying on others, his fingers are long and
slim, curling together like he’s cooking up some kind of scheme.
[AN: Google Search: Oumagadoki Zoo “Devilfish”]
The second sidekick, Ikkaku, walks with a purpose, the human-bodied man stands with his head
held high; his head so happens to be that of a narwhal’s head with a broken tusk. Or so it appears,
the rest of his long tusk is strapped to his back like a spear being carried by a respectable warrior.
He’s wearing the same white, blue, and gold uniform as Devilfish and the crab, but with orange
gloves around his hands.
[AN: Google Search: Oumagadoki Zoo “Ikkaku”]
The narwhal headed man raises his gloved hand in greeting. “Hello, there young man.” He makes a
big show of bowing. “My name is Ikkaku!”
“Oh, uh, hi!” responds Izuku not expecting such a pleasant greeting. “I’m Izuku Midoriya.”
Ikkaku springs up. “It’s a pleasure to meet you! Please seek me out if you need any assistance!”
“T-thanks…” Izuku shyly accepts the offer. ‘This guy…sort-of reminds me of Iida.’ He’s got that
same disciplined and strict mannerisms.
Ikkaku gestures to his fellow sidekick. “And this fine fellow is Sir Devilfish.”
Devilfish’s tentacle-like fingers wring together as he gurgles out a hello. “H-h hey, j-j just call m-m
me Devilfish.”
“Um, hey…” Izuku gives a curt nod, he’s really having a hard time making out any emotion on the
octopus’ face but like with Tekka Maki there’s an air of creepiness around him.
“Tell us, young man!” Ikkaku jabs his hand towards Izuku. “Why are you covered in suds?”
“What?” Izuku grabs his messy hair and a bit of suds drip down between his fingers and arm; when
did he get soap in his hair? Well anyway. “Oh, I, uh, was cleaning.” He gestures towards the
employee restroom.
Ikkaku nods his narwhal-head in understanding. “Oh my, but do tell, why do you look so
exhausted?”
“W-well, all the others have been working me ragged since I got here. Haha…” Izuku laughs
nervously, praying that these two won’t do the same.
“Ah, I see.” Ikkaku turns to Devilfish, both share an understanding look like they can relate to the
boy’s predicament.
“N-n not surprising.” adds Devilfish.
Izuku blinks, what does he mean by not surprising? “What was that?”
“Never you mind that.” Ikkaku smiles radiates that of an adult addressing a small child. “Tell you
what, I think you’ve more than earned a break by now. Why not take a rest and explore a bit of our
world-class aquarium?”
Devilfish steps behind his partner, eyeing Izuku like he’s someone to be suspicious of. “O-o or you
c-c can hang out in the b-b backstage areas.”
Izuku steps back from the pair, for some reason he just feels like that Devilfish guy is going to pull
something shady. “Uh, is that okay?”
Ikkaku is quick to respond. “Of course it is!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Thank goodness.” breathes Izuku as he plops himself onto the ground, his legs dangling off the
edge of the concrete dock.
After getting permission to take a break via Ikkaku, Izuku set off for a quiet and peaceful place to
rest. The loading dock area appeared to be empty and with the calming breeze of the ocean he
figured it was the perfect place to hide out for a bit.
Sure he thought about exploring more of the aquarium, but a lot of guests have arrived filling the
place up to near capacity. And after being so high in the ranking for the Sports Festival there’s no
doubt that if he went inside, he’d be swarmed by fans.
So here he is, hiding out in the solidarity of the loading dock.
Izuku takes a moment to examine the place, it’s big with only the portion nearest the aquarium
having a roof over it; the rest is out in the sunlight, outstretched into the ocean shore.
The loading dock consists of four separate loading ports all leading into the ocean, strewn across
the area are large metal crates, plastic barrels, chains and ropes, tools, and machinery. There’s only
one boat present in the entire place and it’s Gang Orca’s super expensive speedboat.
A juvenile grin graces Izuku’s lips. “This is great.” He sounds perfectly at peace glad to finally be
having a break. ‘But what is this place’s deal?’
He hasn’t even seen Gang Orca around all day, sure he’s high up on the rankings so he gets called
away on all sorts of business all across the country, but Izuku was really hoping he could at least
tag along. But he’s been pawned off to the other sidekicks who are getting a real kick out of
putting him through some humiliating tasks. If this keeps up…he won’t have any real progress; all
his classmates will outpace him at this rate.
But what can he do? There’s got to be something.
“Hmph. Lazing about on the job, typical of a welp such as yourself.”
Izuku doesn’t recognize that voice, but the scrutinization sure does sting.
A uniformed figure stomps out from the shadows, their hands in their pockets as they tower over
the boy. “And the boss had such high hopes for you.”
Izuku spins around to address the new arrival. “It’s you.”
It’s that lanky crab guy he saw when he first arrived. “The names, Dholak.” Dholak spits. “Don’t
forget it you little shit.”
‘What is this guy’s deal?’ Izuku smiles trying to remain polite. “I…I won’t.”
“Hmph.” Dholak leans his head back, glaring at Izuku through the dark empty slits he calls eyes.
‘Maybe I should just leave.’ Izuku, unhappily, gets up from his spot and begins to walk away from
the hostile crab.
A thin armored leg, pierces into his path cracking the cement just before the U.A. student’s feet.
Said student is scared stiff, his eyes locked onto the spear-like appendage that was only a few
inches off from stabbing his own legs.
Even so he chokes back a frightened yelp. “Hey, um, d-do you mind moving your…” His eyes lock
onto the thin sharp claw at the end of the long-thin appendage. “leg?”
“Yeah, I do mind.”
“Oh…” Something’s wrong, very wrong, yet it’s somewhat familiar.
For Izuku this feels like… old times. It feels as if Bakugou himself is glaring down at him, wanting
to hurt him and beat him into the ground. Izuku’s being targeted and Dholak is not going to just let
him walk away.
Not one to go straight to fisticups Izuku remains calm knowing that he has to at least try to defuse
the situation. “Well in that case-”
Dholak doesn’t even give him the chance to calm the situation. “I bet you think you’re top shit
after the Sports Festival, playing with your kiddie friends and thinking you’re number one.”
‘That’s…not at all how I think.’ Izuku internally grumbles to himself, he then puts on the best I’m-
no-threat smile he can muster. “Well actually I didn’t come in number one, I was in second.”
An irk mark appears on Dholak’s forehead. “Are you calling me stupid?” His voice is dangerously
low.
Clearly Izuku’s comment had the worst effect possible and he’s well aware of it, he needs to fix
this, now! “I meant no offense! I’m sure you're very intelligent.” Izuku begins bowing back and
forth, apologizing for whatever it was that offended the crabby sidekick. “I’m sorry for
overstepping! I didn’t mean to offend!”
Dholak’s extended leg retracts, folding up above his head as to be ready to strike again. “First you
call me stupid. And now you’re pitying me!”
“No!” Izuku is getting more and more desperate, this guy really is just looking for a fight. “I swear,
I’m not!” Seriously he’s begging for mercy. “I’m only here to learn! And to work hard while doing
it!”
“Work…hard.”
Uh, oh.
If Dholak’s anger was a quiet flame before then it’s a raging inferno now, even if he keeps his
voice at a moderately hushed tone. “You worked hard? Gishigishi, don’t make me laugh.” His
piercing gaze stares right into the boy’s very soul. “You haven’t been working hard at all.”
Okay, now that stung. “Excuse me?”
“I’ve been observing you.”
Izuku’s blood goes cold. “What?” Just how much of a creep is this guy?!
Dholak raises his crab-bodied hand and stretches a thin finger at the boy. “The others may have
been working you around the clock, but you have yet to really work for your place here.”
Izuku frowns, not sure what this guy could mean.
“If you're not willing to work for the right to be here.” His dual pincers begin to windup. “Then
you’re not worth our time.” His eyes widen as a brilliant idea pops into his mind. “You know what
kid. I think I’ll just get rid of you.”
‘Get rid…of me?!’ Izuku instinctively reaches for the Omnitrix, finding comfort that he can defend
himself if he has to. ‘He can’t do that…can he?’
Dholak strikes, launching his extended lance-like limb right toward Izuku’s head.
“Woah!” Izuku falls back as the lance attack zooms over his face. ‘That was close…!’ And
terrifying, those legs of his have a far greater reach than he first thought.
“Don’t you get it?”
Izuku props himself off the ground as Dholak retracts his extended pincer.
“You’re not walking away from this.” Dholak adjusts his collar as his pincers click together. “Not
unless you beat me.”
Izuku pushes himself onto his feet. He doesn't fully understand the situation, and maybe it’s too
late for reasoning, but he just has to be sure if this is the right course of action. “Is this a test?”
Dholak throws his pincers forward, his long legs clashing together in front of him like a pair of
swords. “No.”
Okay, then. At least Izuku knows that this is the only way out.
Dholak glare intensifies. “By the end of this fight. I’ll have you crying for mercy.”
Izuku grips the Omnitrix, activating the dial face, he’ll show this guy that he is here to work hard,
no matter what he says.
And so with no other options available, Izuku slams down on the alien device. “Lodestar!” The
Biosovortian howls as he readies himself for a fight. “Okay crab cakes, if you want a fight.” He
raises his own pincer towards his challenger. “Then you got one.”
“Gahh!!” Dholak strikes, launching his spear-like leg forward.
Lodestar spins away evading the attack.
Dholak throws his other claw forward but Lodestar quickly magnifies a tin sheet to intercept the
attack. Unfortunately, the thin metal sheet does nothing to stop the oncoming attack, breaking
through the metal sheet like paper before slamming right into Lodestar’s chest.
Lodestar is thrown back, groaning in pain, as he’s thrown against the aquarium wall.
Dholak retracts his extended claw as he charges forward, his claws poised to strike. “Prepare for a
world of pain!”
Acting fast, Lodestar magnifies a nearby chain and flings it forward just as Dholak springs a
spearing claw forward. The flying chain wraps around Dholak’s outstretched crab-leg, Lodestar
then magnifies the end of the chain, tightening it around the appendage. With a firm grip on his foe
Lodestar, using his magnetic beam, swings the chain around and flings Dholak into a wooden crate
smashing it to pieces.
Lodestar releases his hold on the chain. “Had enough?”
“You bastard.” Dholak rises out from the broken boards like a zombie out for revenge. “You’re
going to regret that.”
Dholak throws his claws to the side and swings them forward into nearby stacks of crates, barrels,
and other supplies throwing them all forward at the U.A. student.
Lodestar thrusts his arms forward releasing a magnetic pulse, but it does very little only affecting
the screws of the crates, and a few other smaller metal objects but the rest of the projectiles just
keep on flying toward him.
“Seriously?” Lodestar easily bats away the projectiles, the only real threat are the empty plastic
barrels but those are just nuisances if anything else.
As Lodestar swats away the last barrel something thin and red in color fires straight for his head,
the alien instinctually flinches and just in time too as Dholak’s extends claw grazes his cheek and
impales itself into the cement wall.
Lodestar gasps, sweating profusely from how close that strike is, his head is only a hair away from
the sharp appendage; it was that close. ‘He…he used the debris as a cover to launch another
attack.’
“You’re not taking this seriously.”
The very wary Lodestar’s eyes trail down the extended claw towards its source who’s readying his
opposite claw and giving him one of the darkest glares he’s ever been on the receiving end of.
“I told you, you’re not walking away from this.” Dholak continues not moving his lance-like limb
from its place. “Not unless you fight back. Understand?”
He does.
Lodestar’s lips straighten as he pries himself away from his spot, marching away from the
extended lance as it reacts again. “Fine then.”
Lodestar swings his arms and releases a massive magnetic field that swallows up everything that
enters its radius: pipes, chains, screws and nails, crab cages, and anything else that’s made of
metal. “Think I’m taking this seriously now, crab cakes?!”
Dholak, admittedly, looks a bit nervous as all those magnetic items swirl around Lodestar’s form.
Swinging his arms up and over his head, Lodestar throws the swarm of metal at the sidekick. The
metal projectiles shower down on the crab, but Dholak is far more agile than Lodestar had
predicted.
Dholak weaves his lanky body between the projectiles, using his elongated longs to swat and parry
anything that gets too close.
As more projectiles come flying, Dholak uses his elongated legs to springboard himself up into the
air, high above the projectiles.
Lodestar gasps as his foe twirls up in the air, curling his lance-like claws around his body. “Crab
Screwdriver!!” Dholak begins to spin like a giant drill as he races down towards Lodestar.
With that much speed built up, Lodestar has barely any time to dodge. Throwing his own body to
the side as the drilling attack impales the ground, breaking the cement on impact and causing
enough of an impact to throw Lodestar down.
Lodestar wastes no time to spring himself back onto his feet as Dholak prepares his next attack.
“Rahhh!!” Lodestar roars at the top of his longs as he aims a magnetic pulse right at a pair of
anchors sitting nearby.
The chained anchors rise and fly forward crashing to Dholak, forcing him back and he uses his legs
and claws to block the strikes. The anchors fly up and begin to dive bomb the crab man, who
parries each one away but Lodestar, not one to give up, doesn’t relent. He swings his arms back and
forth, side to side, manipulating his magnetic beams to repeatedly launch the anchors back at his
target.
Dholak continues to parry, and swerving out of the way of the anchors, so Lodestar decides to
change things up.
An anchor dives in from above and Dholak steps out of the way as the heavy metaled object
smashes onto the ground, rooting it in place.
Dholak eyes the anchor just before the second anchor smashes into the ground behind him.
‘What’s this brat up to?’
He soon has his answer as the chains attached to the anchors rise and dance around him.
“What?!”
The chains spin and wrap themselves around Dholak, pinning his pincers, and body in place.
Lodestar smirks at his handy work. “Sorry, but you can’t get rid of me so easily.”
Dholak growls. “Evidently not.” He struggles against this bond trying to wiggle around to gain
some sort of leverage. “But you're still not off the hook.” One of his claws manage to get around
one of the chain links.
His sharp powerful claw presses down on the chain, the chain link cracks and then snaps away
under the crushing pressure. “You welp! I’ll tear your arms from your body and serve them to
Fuka!” With one chain loose it’s only a simple matter for Dholak to break free from his bonds
entirely.
“Is that so?” Lodestar remains defiant as a massive metal trailer floats above his head.
While Dholak was breaking himself free, Lodestar got to work at acquiring his latest weapon.
“Take this!” Lodestar throws his arms forward and the massive trailer goes flying right for the crab
man.
Dholak does something rather unexpected. He doesn’t flee, or even try to dodge, instead he runs…
straight towards the flying trailer.
Dholak leaps forward, clapping his crab-legs together and thrusting them forward like a massive
lance. And like a lance the piercing pincers stab themselves right through the massive projectile.
Dholak spins his body around as his pincers pierce through the trailer making a hole big enough for
his lanky body to slip right through with no issue. His pincers break through the other side, before
swinging apart and making a huge gash in the side of the trailer allowing Dholak to leap out like a
beast breaking from its cage.
Lodestar gasps, his jaw dropping as Dholak lunges at him and the trailer crashes into the ocean.
“Special Move: Pincer Assault!!” Dholak’s crab-legs thrust forward in rapid succession, striking
the alien multiple times within a single second.
Even though he’s only using two crab-legs, for Lodestar it feels like he’s being impaled by a
hundred spears all at once. Each one striking him with such force he can’t even react to defend
himself, throwing him into a daze.
Dholak swings one of his lance-like appendages back and then swings it forward. The limb crashes
into Lodestar throwing the young alien towards the opposite end of the loading dock.
Lodestar’s head bounces off the ground, aching and groaning with a sharp pain as he struggles to
get up. “That…really hurt.”
His whole body is wobbling as pieces of his magnetic body form back together. Even though his
body can repair itself doesn’t mean he can’t feel pain, and it sure does hurt, a lot.
“Giving up?”
Lodestar grips his side, as he glares up at the calm and practically unscathed Dholak. “No way…”
“Very well.” Dholak twirls around his lance-like pincers rising and preparing themselves to deliver
another Pincer Assault.
Lodestar turns and aims his magnetic pull towards the largest mass of metal nearby: Gang Orca’s
very own speedboat. The speedboat rises out of the water like something out of a fairy tale, floating
up into the air and over Lodestar’s own head, water dripping from its frame and splashing down
around him, casting a foreboding shadow over the alien.
The two foes glare and size each other up, waiting for the other to make the first move, the tension
building all the while, each of them on their toes for the inevitable clash between warriors.
Dholak loses patience and goes in for the kill, moving with incredible speed as he races forward.
“Pincer Assault!”
Lodestar howls as he launches the speed boat forward and it comes flying down towards Dholak
who throws his own pincers forward to meet the attack.
“Narwhal’s Horn Dance!!”
Seemingly from thin air, or more accurately from the ocean, Ikkaku leaps in the way of both attack
and moves with such astounding speed as he grips his tusk of a spear, swinging it and thrusting it
around at the oncoming attacks.
Somehow Ikkaku is able to move his spear around with such grace and speed that he not only
intercepts and blocks Dholak’s Pincer Assault but with a few well aimed slashes he slices up the
speedboat allowing it to crumble and break apart and shower around him. Ikkaku doesn’t so much
as blink to the falling debris, he just stands firmly in place blocking each strike with a stern look on
his face.
“That’s quite enough you two.” Ikkaku aims his tusk-spear at Dholak.
Lodestar, glad to see a friendly face, stands down but he keeps his gaze on Dholak in case he tries
to pull anything fishy.
Dholak however is more concerned with the interruption. “What’s the big idea?! You’re
interrupting my match!” Dholak’s pincers click together threateningly. “Why are you even here?”
“I t-t told h-h him.”
Lodestar looks around but he doesn’t see the source of that gurgly voice. Dholak and Ikkaku
however both look up towards the top of the wall. Lodestar follows their gaze and sure enough,
Devilfish, is clinging to the wall like a spider using his suction cups to remain in place.
‘Was he there the whole time?’
Dholak assumes the same thing as Lodestar, but he turns his glare back on the narwhal headed
sidekick. “Move out of my way, you bastard.”
Ikkaku smiles definitely. “Oh my, I’m afraid I cannot do that.”
“And why not?” Dholak points an accusing finger at his fellow hero. “You know the rules, I’m not
overstepping my place here.”
Ikkaku nods. “Although that may be correct, you must understand that this young man is unaware
of how our agency works and thus I find that he is at a great disadvantage.”
Dholak clicks his tongue. “So, what? Life ain’t fair, so why should I? If he doesn’t know how the
world works, then I can’t be blamed for his naiveness.”
Ikkaku humphs. “You bring up some fair points, however, I see it differently.” His gaze hardens
and with a swish of his tusk-spear he directs it at his coworker. “Besides I think you’ve made your
point already. Don’t you?”
Dholak hates this, he really does, his eyes shift from Lodestar back to Ikkaku, considering how to
go about his next move. He could fight them both but…even he knows when to draw the line.
“Fine, have it your way.” His legs fold together and rest at his sides.
Ikkaku smiles with approval. “I thank you good, sir.”
Dholak throws his head defiantly to the side. “You and I both know that I’m not good.”
Lodestar finally relaxes, letting out a huge sigh of relief. “Thank you, Mr. Ikkaku.”
Ikkaku smiles at the lad. “It was my pleasure, Sir Midoriya.” He sheaths his tusk-spear onto his
back.
Lodestar eyes Dholak as if he’s going to try and attack him again. “Um, Mr. Ikkaku can you tell me
what…that was all about?” What rules were they talking about?
Ikkaku instantly understands the question. “I’d be more than glad to answer your questions.
However, let's get you patched up first. Shall we?”
“Um, sure.”
Ikkaku happily leads Lodestar towards the exit as Devilfish slides down from his perch.
Dholak’s piercing gaze never leaves Lodestar as Ikkaku leads him away and into the aquarium.
Devilfish caustically approaches his fellow sidekick. “W-W was that r-r really necessary?”
“Yes. It was.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“There we are!” Ikkaku backs away from the hospital bed. “Feeling better, are we?”
Izuku examines all the bandages and wrapping on his body, thankfully Lodestar’s regeneration
ability is top notch, but it wasn’t enough to cover all the scratches, bruises, and punctures.
“Yeah, much better.” Izuku smiles up appreciating
Currently both Izuku and Ikkaku are in the aquarium’s infirmary. It’s a narrow room with a lot of
dividing currents between each bed. Strewn across the walls are cabinets full of medical supplies.
“Keke ke, Dholak really gave you a good thrashing. Keke ke.”
“Wah?!” Izuku screams nearly falling off the hospital bed in surprise.
“Ah, Lady Maki.” Ikkaku smiles up at Tekka Maki who had sneaked into the infirmary when they
weren’t looking. “What brings you here?”
Tekka Maki grins creepily from atop the nearest hospital bed. “Oh, nothing I just heard that this
fishy creep got his ass kicked.”
Izuku sulks into his seat. “I won’t say I got my butt kicked…”
Tekka Maki smirks letting Izuku know that she doesn’t see it his way.
So knowing he won’t get anywhere, Izuku finally addresses the reason he’s even in the infirmary.
“So, why did he want to attack me like that?”
Both Ikkaku and Tekka Maki peer at the boy curiously.
“I mean, Dholak really seemed to have it out for me. Why is that?”
Ikkaku shakes his head. “There’s no telling what goes through that man’s mind. But I do know one
thing about him.”
“And that is?”
“He’s far too impatient.”
“Impatient?” Izuku blinks, tiling his head to the side. “What does that have to do with anything?”
“Well you see.” Ikkaku grips his chin, deep in thought about how to best explain this. “Dholak has
some high aspirations. He wishes to climb the ranking here as quickly as he can, and he’ll
challenge anyone who threatens his goal.”
“But why target me?! I’m just an intern.”
“Even so you are an intern from U.A., an elite school for the brightest future heroes.”
“True…” Even Izuku can’t deny the elitism there is when one attends U.A.’s Hero Course. “So,
Dholak sees me as a potential threat to his…ranking especially if I decided to stick around after I
graduate.”
“Precisely!”
“Huh? But what does fighting me have to do with this ranking thing you’re talking about.”
“Ah, well you see it has to do with-”
“It’s because of the system!!” Tekka Maki unceremoniously cuts in, interrupting Ikkaku’s
explanation.
Ikkaku peers around her shoulder looking very dejected. “You interrupted me…”
Izuku leans away unsure about the creepy mermaid. “System?”
“Yeah!” Tekka Maki grins wildly more than happy to explain. “You see there’s a sort of ranking
system here and it’s crazy.”
“Crazy? Crazy how?”
“It’s just crazy!” She shouts this out like it’s the most obvious thing ever. “Here!” She holds up a
scroll of paper with drawings of various sea animals on it, like that of a food chain.
Izuku eyes the partially opened scroll curiously. ‘She just so happened to have that on her?’ “Think
of this place as a food chain, alright.” Tekka Maki points to the top image first, which just so
happens to be a picture of a killer whale. “On the top there’s the orca.” The greatest predator of the
sea. “Then there’s a walrus, a crab, a narwhal, great-white shark, a beautiful tuna!” Her eyes gleam
as she gestures to herself. “and a…fishy octopus.”
Izuku quickly realizes that the images are a parallel to Gang Orca and the standing of his sidekicks.
“Then there’s regular fish.”

Izuku lights up. “Oh, that’s me.”
“Nope.” Tekka Maki extends the scroll showing even more links in this food chain. “There’s
plankton, there’s single cellomites.”
“And then there’s me…?”
“I’m getting there.”
Uh, oh.
“There’s coral, there’s rocks.” Her wicked grin graces her lips. “There’s human feces, and then
there’s you.”
And there he is, at the very bottom there’s a poorly drawn version of Izuku. The only way to tell
that it’s him is that the drawing has freckles and is colored completely in green. Honestly, if she
said a five-year-old drew it then he’d believe her.
‘That’s…messed up.’ The frowning and very insulted Izuku turns to Ikkaku for a real explanation.
“That’s not right is it?”
Ikkaku shrugs his shoulder and gives Izuku a rather sheepish smile. “In a way it is.”
That was not the answer Izuku was looking for if his stunned face is anything to go by.
Ikkaku continues. “For you see this food chain represents the sort of hierarchy of our facility.”
“Hierarchy?”
“Yes, the higher you are up this food chain the more respect, responsibility, and authority you
wield.”
Okay, this is starting to make some sense.
“Really?”
“Yeah!” Tekka Maki butts right in getting right up into the teen’s face. “But there’s only one way
to go up the rankings.”
And just like that everything clicks into place for Izuku. “And that’s…to fight?”
“Yup! Keke ke!”
Izuku turns back to Ikkaku. “But why?”
“Simple, think back to the food chain.” Ikkaku raises up Tekka Maki’s chart. “Sir Orca strives for
strength, cunning, and ability out of each of his underlings. So, in order to foster our skills he’s
developed this system that drives us to challenge ourselves and each other. And we can challenge
anyone, anywhere, at any time.”
‘Oh, okay.’ Basically it’s like a never-ending tournament. You can lose as much as you can win as
long as you beat someone of higher rank, and the higher the rank the more benefits you gain.
“And because of my potential Dholak thought it best to assert his place now rather than later.”
“Exactly!”
“Woah!” Tekka Maki awes. “You’re like really smart for someone so fishy.”
Something else crosses Izuku’s mind, something rather important about his whole internship.
“Wait, so is this why Gang Orca isn’t personally overseeing me?”
Both sidekicks respond simultaneously. “Exactly!/Yup!”
Ikkaku explains further. “Why should the top predator of the sea have to interact with the lowest of
the low of the food chain? When the orca is more than capable of taking on any of the strongest
beasts the sea has to offer.”
Make sense, orcas hunt literally anything: seals, sharks, dolphins, and other whales! They don’t
bother with…with “shrimp.” No wonder Gang Orca called him shrimp; it was his way of telling
Izuku where he stands.
So, in a way Dholak was actually somewhat right about Izuku, too. He said that the greenette
wasn’t working hard for his place here and that’s true. He hasn’t done anything to prove that he
can compete with the others, literally. All he’s done since arriving was do what the others ordered
him to do.
Seeing the disgruntled expression on the boy’s face, Ikkaku figures now is a time to intervene. “It’s
already getting pretty late. Why not get some rest for the remainder of the day.”
“Huh?!” Oh, no they’re pitying him! “I don’t need to rest!”
“Yes you do.” chastises Ikkaku. “You’ve been attacked twice today and worked to the bone. So,
the best thing to do now is rest up and be ready to work even harder tomorrow.”
“Um, okay I guess…” Izuku slumps down in his seat, he would rather be useful or learn something
from all this but what can he really say? “Are you sure it’s okay.”
“Yes!”
“Besides,” Tekka Maki chirps in. “we got to attend a sucky meeting right now anyway so no one
will bother you.” Her wicked grin returns as a dark thought crosses her mind. “Of course there’s
always the option of doing the night shift.”
A shiver runs down Izuku’s spine just thinking about working in a dark, empty aquarium with
prone to violence sidekicks walking around does not sound like a fun idea.
“I think I’ll just…go to bed.”
“Excellent!” Ikkaku gives a big thumbs up. “Hang in there Sir Midoriya, tomorrow will be a better
day.”
“I sure hope so…”
“Keke ke.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku sighs as he plops down on his temporary bed, but the thin mattress provides little comfort
after such a grueling day of hard work.
The rest of the guest room is no better, it’s small, cramped, and cold with only enough room for a
bed and for Izuku to have his stuff sit nearby.
Izuku slumps down on the thin sheets and mattress, feeling rather unsatisfied about how his first
day as an intern went. He doesn’t feel like he’s made any real progress; afterall, all he’s done was
be bossed around by the rest of the sidekicks. He needs to get stronger, improve his powers, and so
much more but he can’t do that if he’s cleaning and helping with maintenance! Heck, he hasn’t
even received any guidance from Gang Orca himself, the one he’s supposed to be interning with.
Ikkaku’s words pop back into his mind: “Why should the top predator of the sea have to interact
with the lowest of the low of the food chain? When the orca is more than capable of taking on any
of the strongest beasts the sea has to offer.”
Izuku plops his head down on the pillow. ‘It…sort of make sense. I’m just a shrimp and by
definition I’m not worth Gang Orca’s time.’ That sort-of makes sense. ‘But what can I do to change
that, hm?’
As Izuku ponders about what to do he recalls his conversation of Ikkaku about this place’s strange
ranking system: “Sir Orca strives for strength, cunning, and ability out of each of his underlings.
So, in order to foster our skills he’s developed this system that drives us to challenge ourselves and
each other. And we can challenge anyone, anywhere, at any time.”
Izuku stares up at the ceiling considering those words. “Challenge anyone, anywhere, and any
time…” Suffice to say that is an interesting system they got here and by winning in those
challenges one can gain respect, responsibility, and authority.
“Respect…” Izuku mulls over that word like it has some greater meaning.
‘Wait!’ And like that a lightbulb goes off in his head as he jumps right off the bed in a fit of
excitement. ‘If I have such a low ranking then all I need to do is raise it up!’
His smile falls away as another problem occurs. ‘But…that means I got to fight professional
heroes, even if they are sidekicks, they have far more experience than me so I’m at a major
disadvantage. So challenging them one at a time would take too long, even if I can defeat them by
the time, I do my internship might be over.’
Now this is a predicament plus if he did defeat any of the sidekicks, they can always challenge him
too and push him down further in the rankings.
What Izuku needs is a way to climb the ranking quickly, to gain Gang Orca’s respect and
tutelage…
‘Wait…I can challenge anyone, at anytime, anywhere. I don’t have to go in a specific order, do I?’
A sly grin slowly forms on Izuku’s face as a brilliant, and arguably stupid, idea forms in his head.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Gang Orca is seated at the head of the table looking down at his sidekicks as they go over
mountains of paperwork: both for hero work and the aquarium. Kaizou is going over his own notes
while Ikkaku pays close attention while taking the minutes of the meeting, Fuka looks absolutely
bored out of his mind as does Tekka Maki who looks like she would rather be anywhere but here.
As for Devilfish, well it’s hard to tell with his expressionless face.
Dholak is standing at the opposite end of the large carved table reading off several requests for
their agency’s assistance across the country.
Dholak scans the list of cities that have requested their presence. “There’s been a few requests
namely two: Geonosis City and Ho-”
“I am here!” Izuku bursts through the doors like a cowboy looking for a duel.
Everyone, but Gang Orca, reacts snapping their attention up at the boy.
Dholak quickly spins around, his pincers clicking together in annoyance. “What the hell are you
doing here?!”
Izuku inhales, calming his nerves knowing he has to be brave right now. “I heard there was a
meeting tonight.”
Dholak’s glare hardens. “And who told you about that?” His voice is dangerously low as his
pincers prepare themselves to strike.
Meanwhile, Tekka Maki shifts her gaze away, whistling softly and acting like she didn’t hear a
thing just now.
Izuku marches forward, trying his best not to shake under Dholak’s steely gaze. “That’s not
important. What is important is that I have business here, too.”
“What kind of business?”
Izuku peers past Dholak to the real hero of this agency, Gang Orca.
The pro hero remains rooted in his massive leather chair, leaning to the side with his hand propped
up acting like Izuku isn’t even in the room. But whether the case Izuku knows for a fact that he’s
listening.
And so Izuku takes a deep breath before explaining himself. “This place runs like a food chain,
right?”
Fuka scoffs. “You bet it does.”
Izuku nods. “So if I understand it, I’m at the bottom of it, right?”
Tekka Maki snickers. “Keke ke. That’s right.”
Izuku’s green gaze locks onto Dholak’s. “And the only way to climb up the food chain is the fight
for it, correct?”
Dholak scowls, not liking this child’s tune. “Correct.” His pincers slowly extend out towards the
boy until a pincer is clicking near each of his ears. “So, what? You want a rematch?”
Izuku keeps his gaze forward, not reacting to the sharp pincers hangout near his face. “No.” Izuku
leans his head to the side so he can take a look at his real target. “I’m challenging him.” And he
points right to his intended opponent.
It must have been a really bold, and stupid move, because each of the sidekicks gasp in horror even
Dholak looks a bit horrified, taken back by the sudden astonishment.
Izuku stands tall, not regretting his decision. “What do you say?” He glares right up at the head of
the table. “Do you accept my challenge, Gang Orca.”
Gang Orca remains unmoving, uncaring, like a statue unaware of what’s around him. Perhaps it’s
his way of saying that the little shrimp isn’t worth his time.
“Are you a dumbass?!” Dholak screams in outrage. “No! You are a dumbass! Who in the hell do
you think you are?! You don’t stand a fucking chance against the boss!”
Before Izuku can defend his answer Ikkaku shoots up from his seat. “Sir Midoriya, although your
bravery is commendable, I must highly recommend that you stand down.”
“With all due respect, sir.” Izuku’s gaze never leaves Gang Orca. “I will not.”
Dholak growls. “Why you little shit.”
Tekka Maki snickers. “Keke ke. I’m liking this kid more and more.”
Devilfish isn’t so sure. “H-H he’s got a d-d death w-w wish.”
Fuka grins. “Good, shows he’s got a backbone.”
Dholak still isn’t getting it. “But why? Why challenge him?!”
Izuku never peels his jaded eyes away from his target. “I need to get stronger, as quickly as I can.
And if that means I have to take on the most dangerous predator in the sea then I will.” Besides if
he goes pro then this may be an everyday occurrence. “Heroes have to fight dangerous villains all
the time, some even stronger than they are, if I can’t accept that possibility now than I shouldn’t
even be here.” His fists clench at his sides, driving him to fight on. “So what do you say Gang
Orca? Do you accept my challenge?” He aims his fist towards the pro hero. “I will fight you, to be
on top of this food chain!”
Dholak had far enough of this bullshit. “YOU SHUT YOUR TRAP YOU LITTLE-”
“I accept.”
An immediate hush rushes through the underground meeting room, like if someone just paused a
movie without any warning. Every single one of them slowly and hesitantly gaze up towards the
head of the table. Where Gang Orca has actually straightened out in his seat, his head held high as
too look down on them all with his piercing red gaze.
Dholak looks from the boy to the pro. “B-but s-sir he’s just-”
“A child? Yes. But a child who is willing to put it all on the line.” Even though Gang Orca is
speaking rather calmly, there’s just this air of danger emanating off of him. “Midoriya, I accept
your challenge.”
Izuku nods.
“However, this is not the place for it.”
Izuku blinks, he was kind of planning to fight here and now.
“There is a far better stage for us to duel.” Gang Orca rises from his seat. “Just remember this
boy.” His red eyes shine with bloodlust even through the dark damp chamber. “You’ve brought
this upon yourself.”
“I’m well aware of that, sir.” Izuku’s instincts are screaming for him to run away and live, but he
bites back holding his ground. “But I’ve been told that I can be rather reckless.”
Izuku isn’t sure but he could have sworn that he saw Gang Orca smile, if just for a split second.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A few minutes later Izuku finds himself standing in the middle of a massive auditorium under the
starry night sky glimmering through the massive glass dome high up over their heads. Izuku
examines the rest of the auditorium, they are surrounded by massive bleachers in this dome shaped
auditorium. But Izuku himself is standing on a floating platform in the middle of this massive
place, the rest of his surrounding being a massively deep pool of sea water. There are a few more
floating platforms scattered in the water, but they are way too far away for Izuku just to jump to.
Apparently, this auditorium is where the aquarium put on their more exciting and bigger
performances. But it being so late the only audience members are Gang Orca’s sidekicks, who
aren’t going to miss out on this show. After all it’s rather exciting to see a killer whale out on a
hunt.
Speaking of, Gang Orca stands across from Izuku on another floating platform not too far away
from his own.
Izuku nervously smiles at his foe. “Is…is this the part where you ask me if I want to back out?”
“No.” Gang Orca’s red gaze shines with deadly intent. “There will be no backing out from this.”
He raises up his clawed hand, adjusting the cuff of his sleeve. “I fully intend on devouring you.”
‘He…doesn’t mean that, literally does he?’ Izuku shakes his head trying to ward off the
nervousness and fear seeping in, he can’t back down if he fails, he won’t get anything out of this
internship.
“Go on then.”
“Eh?” Izuku blinks.
Gang Orca gestures at Izuku’s watch. “Go on, I will allow you the chance to transform before we
begin. In fact, as to give you a fighting chance I’ll allow you to strike me three times before I am
allowed to retaliate.”
Izuku frowns as he grips the Omnitrix. “Do you really think that’s necessary?”
“Yes.” Gang Orca tenses up, his muscular build bulging as he takes a firm stance. “You are
nothing but a shrimp after all. It’s not like you’ll actually hurt me.” He flexes his claws as his black
cape billows behind him. “Go on then, I’m waiting.”
Izuku frowns, he knows when he’s being insulted and it sure does sting, but he’ll show them what
he’s got. And with that he disappears from sight as his entire body is enveloped by green energy.
“Water Hazard!”
Izuku examines his alien form. “Been a while since I used this one.”
Gang Orca cups his chin. “Ha, a shrimp like transformation for a shrimp. Talk about fitting.”
Water Hazard’s eyes narrow as he aims his hands backwards and leans his upper body forward.
“This shrimp packs more of a punch than you realize.”
Streams of water burst out of Water hazard’s palm, blasting straight into the water behind him. The
pressurized jets of water roar before exploding with power propelling Water Hazard forward into
the air. Water Hazard begins to spin generating a whirlpool like jetstream behind him making him
spin faster and faster like a flying torpedo.
“DEEP-SIX TORPEDO!!!”
As the name suggests, Water Hazard spins through the air like a torpedo fired right out of a
battleship, a spiraling mass of water propels him forward, crashing and thrashing the water below
as he aims for his target.
Said target remains rooted to his spot, not even flinching as the raging torpedo races towards him,
and inevitably crashes into with such force that one would think a real torpedo may have gone off
inside the aquarium. Water showers down as waves crash and rip through the massive pool.
“You call that a special move?”
Gang Orca is totally fine, unscathed, and rooted to his spot. Even his business attire and cape are
without a single tear.
As for Water Hazard, he is currently down on his knees, that attack having done quite a bit of
recoil damage to himself. “How did you…?”
Gang Orca glares down at the boy. “I said I wouldn’t retaliate, I never said I wouldn’t defend
myself.”
Water Hazard’s eyes narrow as he retraces the attack in his mind. ‘That’s it!’ He gazes up at Gang
Orca with awe and fear as he realizes how it is, he survived that attack.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Watching from the bleachers, Fuka turns to his fellow sidekicks. “What the hell is he talking
about?”
“Orcinus.” responds Dholak.
Fuka didn’t quite catch that. “What?”
“The bosses Quirk, dumbass.” spits Dholak. “Just before impact he released hypersonic waves to
intercept the strike.”
Tekka Maki frowns. “I don’t get it.”
Dholak sighs, exhaustedly. “Basically he made a sonic shield to block the attack.”
Both Fuka and Tekka Maki awe. “Oh!”
“Idiots…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Water Hazard has come to the same realization and now he’s at more of a disadvantage.
Unfortunately, that special move of his really is a double-edge sword.
“What’s the matter?” Gang Orca towers over the shrimp. “Realizing how useless your efforts are?”
Alright, time to kick this up a notch.
“Rahh!!” Water Hazard dunks one hand into the water as he aims the other right at Gang Orca.
“Try this on for size.” Water rushes into Water Hazard’s dunked hand, vacuuming up into his
body.
“FIRE FLOW!!!”It’s like a volcano of water just erupted from Water Hazard’s raised palm as tons
of pressurized water explodes forth.
Water Hazard’s new special move strikes Gang Orca head on. The pro generates another sonic
shield but even that’s not enough to cancel out the tsunami of water rocketing towards him.
The hydroblast slams into Gang Orca and even with a sonic shield. The blast crashes into him at a
continuous rate slowly pushing him back towards the edge of the floating platform.
Gang Orca has his arms raised, blocking the water but the pressure is too much and it breaks
through his defense allowing the water to crash and burst out when it collides with his frame.
Seeing his opening Water Hazard cuts off the water and charges right for Gang Orca as water rains
down all around them.
“Ahhh!!” He throws his fist forward and it slams into Gang Orca just as the rain ends and a harsh
silence follows as Water Hazard holds his pose.
His fist shakily pushes against the side of the unfazed Gang Orca’s face, unmoving and not
affecting him whatsoever.
“What the hell was that?” Gang Orca snarls even as Water Hazard’s fist grinds against the side of
his face.
Water Hazard’s eyes widened in fear he had honestly thought he would have packed more a punch.
But it looks like all he did piss off his opponent, specifically he pissed off a killer whale.
“That was three attempts.” The calm yet subtle bloodlust in Gang Orca’s voice is palpable. “Talk
about pathetic I thought you would have more in you. Guess U.A.’s not educating you properly.”
The killing intent radiates off the pro hero as he ever so slowly reveals his fangs, glaring into
Water Hazard’s very soul. “I’ll teach you what a real attack looks like.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Tekka Maki grins creepily. “Keke ke. He’s in for it now.”
Devilfish crowns as he slouches in his seat. “P-p poor k-k kid.”
“He’s chum.” adds Fuka.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The rage-filled Gang Orca grabs Water Hazard by the head and before the boy can react, Gang
Orca slams the alien into the platform, cracking it and making a decently sized dent. “Regretting
your decision yet?”
Water Hazard grabs at Gang Orca’s hand, struggling to break free from the deathgrip, and chokes
out an answer. “I’m…considering it-Gah!”
The death grip on his head tightens as he’s lifted up only to be smashed right back into the ground,
cracking it even further, and then again, and again, and again. Water Hazard’s shell echoes every
time he’s slammed into the platform, groaning in pain as Gang Orca’s grip never weakness around
him. Gang Orca lifts him up one more time and roars as he throws him down again, the impact
smashes through the floating platform causing it to implode and break away plunging both fighters
into the water.
Gang Orca’s grip loosens as they’re plunged into the cold saltwater. Taking advantage of the
situation, Water Hazard aims his palms right for Gang Orca and at such a close range he unleashes
dual water streams. The blasts push Gang Orca away giving Water Hazard some much needed
breathing room.
Or so he would think, because peering up Water Hazard is surprised to find Gang Orca missing.
He’s gone?
As he scans the massive pool for his foe, said foe slams into him from behind plunging him deeper
down into the depth.
Water Hazard is spun downward, struggling to regain his balance. But just as he gains it back a
black massive blur strikes him again, and again, and again from different directions, throwing him
around the water like a ragdoll.
Somehow between each strike Water Hazard manages to get a good look at his attacker, Gang
Orca. Despite his large build, business like suit, cape, and lack of fins the pro hero is swimming
about the massive pool like he’s flying through the air moving with deathly grace as he torpedoes
through the water.
Water Hazard takes aim, but Gang Orca gains a sudden burst of speed as he charges forward and
slams his body into Water Hazard, slashing him as he goes by.
The assault continues as such with Water Hazard getting thrown around while trying his best to at
least weaken and defend himself from each blow.
‘I can’t endure this forever.’
Bam another hit!
‘Grrr, I need to halt his moments.’
Bam another hit!
‘But what can I do?’ Water Hazard’s gaze follows Gang Orca as he circles around and charges in
again, slamming into his body once again.
But even as he’s thrown to the side, his mind holds on to the image of Gang Orca circling around.
‘Maybe…’
As the pro hero circles away to make another run, Water Hazard quickly gets to work. He thrusts
his hands out but instead of generating jets of water, water begins to swirl towards his palms.
Gang Orca begins to turn, about to strike again.
Whether it’s fear or bravery, Water Hazard isn’t sure but whatever it is, it gives him the boost he
needs, and the swirling water suddenly explodes with energy.
Gang Orca’s torpedoes forward, his mouth shooting open, displaying his fangs, but he never gets a
chance to aquante his fangs with Water Hazard’s flesh as a massive whirlpool booms into
existence.
“TSUNAMI VORTEX!!!”
Gang Orca is completely swallowed up by the raging whirlpool generated by the U.A. student’s
own sheer will and strength. And it shows as he gets whipped and assaulted him from all sides,
trapping him in place.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“He got him!” cheers Tekka Maki. “He really got him!”
“Way to go lad!” cheers Ikkaku.
Dholak isn’t so sure. “You may want to hold your applause.”
The other sidekicks settle down, knowing full well that this fight is close to finished.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Water Hazard would be grinning if he had lips as he concentrates on keeping the whirlpool going.
‘I’ve got this.’
*SKREEEE!!!*
A piercing screech emanates from the center of the vortex, clashing into Water Hazard.
“Ahhh!!” Water Hazard screams as the piercing frequency waves break through his armor and
attack his nerves from within and bring an end to his whirlpool. ‘That was…’
“My echolocation.” As the waves and currents wash away Gang Orca floats in the water, his cape
making him look even bigger and more intimidating as it waves behind him. “I can generate sound
waves to attack my enemy’s nervous systems, paralyzing them in the process.” His claws shimmer
in under the moonlight. “And allow me to devour them at my leisure.”
And it might as well be true as Water Hazard struggles to even move a finger, his entire body
feeling rigid and stiff like he’s been petrified.
With his prey immobilized Gang orca rockets forward, snapping his jaws wide open, and while at
full speed he chomps down onto the alien’s side dragging along into the depths.
Gang Orca thrashes his head, speeding through the water, disorienting his victim.
Water Hazard screams and cries as he’s thrashed about, trying desperately to break free of the
massive jaws. But there is little hope of escape, the jaws are shut tight and if he didn’t have such an
elite exoskeleton, then the killer whale definitely would have ripped out several chunks of flesh by
now.
The thrashing continues and Izuku is glad he skipped out on dinner because he’d definitely would
have spit it back up by now. But even with his body begging for mercy and his stomach churning,
Izuku’s own mind remains sharp as ever, remaining calm as he examines everything about his
situation: his paralysis, his opponent, and how they are speeding about in this massive pool.
‘Come…on…’He tries with all his might to move anything: his fingers, his feet, anything at all.
‘Dammit, there’s got to be something I can do!’
Gang Orca makes a sharp turn away from the tank wall, in his thrashing he almost didn’t see it.
And Water Hazard did not fail to notice the folly.
He tries to will his body to move, still nothing, but he can feel something else. His body may be
immobilized but that doesn’t mean his powers are completely unusable.
And so with literally no other options, Water Hazard actually manages to unleash a pair of water
jetstreams. And they have the exact result Water Hazard was looking for.
The jetstreams make his arms flail about like an unhandled waterhose, firing and whipping at all
directions, and as a plus throwing Gang Orca off course.
Gang Orca’s jaws loosen, not enough to escape, but a bit as he struggles to regain his balance only
for a water blast to aim in a different direction and throw him off course once again.
This goes on for some time, to the point that the sidekicks are debating whether to jump in after
witnessing all the water blasts gushing out from the surface above.
As his arms whip about, Water Hazard notices that his arms are regaining some sense of
movement again, he can control them. ‘Guess all the motion jolted them back to normal.’
So acting on instinct alone, Water Hazard aims his hands down and fires off blasts of water that
take him and the off-balanced hero rocketing towards the surface.
“Rahhhh!!” Water Hazard screams in defiance as both he and his opponent breach the surface,
flying up into the air as he continues the water blasts.
The sidekicks gasps and rise from their seats as they watch these two beasts fly higher into the air,
well past their heads.
Gang Orca’s eyes widen with genuine surprise as Water Hazard glares down at him. Water Hazard
cuts off the propulsion, bringing his hands together and over his head before slamming them down
on the hero’s own head. The strike hits hard, hard enough that it breaks the killer whale’s hold.
Water Hazard pushes himself away as they slowly begin to fall back downward.
“I’m going to finish this!!” He throws his hands back, spinning in place, as torrential water streams
spiral out behind him propelling him up towards his opponent. “DEEP-SIX TORPEDO!!!”
Gang Orca hastily produces a sonic wave in hopes of shielding himself from the special move. His
piercing screech certainly has an effect, but it can’t do anything about the momentum his
opponent’s already built up, nor can he brace himself while in midair.
He truly is a fish out of water.
And so the Deep-Six Torpedo explodes out as the spiraling Water Hazard smashes into his falling
form. Water explodes out, raining down on the entire auditorium, pool, and sidekicks who are all in
awestruck of the display of power before them.
Two heavy objects crash down onto the same floating platform, kicking up the water around them
in massive waves before settling down.
The sidekicks all stand, watching, with bated breaths unclear about the outcome but wanting to
know how it turned out.
Water Hazard is breathing way too heavily, kneeling on the cracked platform, completely drained
and in incredible pain. ‘That’s it…I did it…I actually did it!’ He didn’t think he actually could, but
he actually did. He came out on top!
“I gotta admit, that was a nice show, shrimp.”

Water Hazard’s blood goes ice cold as the waves finally settle down. He has the horror of
witnessing Gang Orca standing before him. His suit is tattered and scratched sure, even his cape
has a tear in it, but even so the pro hero himself looks fine and unaffected. If anything he looks
even deadlier than before.
‘No…’ No way, his attacks, his hard work was all for nothing.
And to add salt to the wound, Water Hazard disappears behind a veil of red light and a weak and
dejected Izuku Midoriya takes his place.
Knowing his opponent doesn’t have any fight in him left, Gang Orca stomps forward dragging out
Izuku’s inevitable demise until he’s towering over the boy like a leviathan that’s risen from the
depths of the Earth.
Izuku shakily gazes up at the monster, accepting his fate.
Said devil of the deep lowers his gaze down at the inferior being, his head held high as to look
down on him. “For putting up such a valiant effort, I shall spare you. But only if you concede to
defeat.”
The huffing Izuku lowers his gaze as for a brief moment Gang Orca actually thinks he’s going to
accept. But he couldn’t be further from the truth. As Izuku shakily pushes himself off the ground
and onto his wobbling feet.
It takes him a few seconds to get his balance, but even so he tries his best to stand tall in front of
this monster, glaring up at him with a spark of fire in his jaded eyes.
Gang Orca understands. “Very well then.” And so he slowly raises his sharp talons into the air to
deliver the finishing blow.
Izuku winces shutting his eyes tight as he awaits for the inevitable maiming.
However rather than a blood gouging, a massive pat on the head is what greets Izuku instead.
“Eh?” Izuku blinks up as Gang Orca continues to pat his fluffy hair.
“Well done, Midoriya.” praises Gang Orca. “You exceed all expectations.”
Izuku’s brain is momentarily fried with only one word able to register out from him. “Eh?!”
Gang Orca removes his hand. “Don’t you get it yet?”
Izuku manages to shake his head.
“I wanted you to show me your worth and your spirit.” responds Gang Orca. “And it clearly
worked.”
Again. “EH!?!” Izuku screams out in confusion. “What do you mean?!”
“I mean I wanted to see just how far you’d go for the sake of progress.”
Izuku calms down, finding that answer to be reasonable. “But, but what about all the errands and
chores?!”
Gang Orca actually does have an answer. “All on purpose per your needs.”
“My needs?”
“Yes, remember what you said when you first arrived?”
Specifically, how Izuku wanted to learn how to utilize each and every one of his transformations to
their fullest. And this instantly recalls in Izuku’s mind.
Seeing his knowing expression Gang Orca continues. “I had my sidekicks oversee those tasks in
order to give you the chance to train your various powers.” But to be sure Gang Orca continues.
“Unloading the crates increased your four-armed form’s stamina, powering the lights increased
your capacity to store even more electricity, avoiding the piranhas gave you a better sense of
evasion, welding helped you learn how to focus your flames, running errands improved your
multitasking and attention to detail, as did cleaning the tank as well as helped with your team
coordination.”
Izuku thinks on it and after mulling it over he has to admit that Gang Orca was right.
“I even had Dholak oversee your progress and wait for the best opportunity to illuminate you on
our system here.”
“Wait…” Izuku snaps, shouting at the top of his lunges. “You mean you ordered him to pick a
fight with me?!”
“Yup, I sure did.” The pro hero sounds a little too proud about that fact.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ikkaku eyes his coworker. “Pray tell, is that true Sir Dholak.”
Dholak nods. “It is. But I’d be lying if I didn’t say it wasn’t personal.”
The other sidekicks frown at him, except Tekka Maki who’s too busy laughing at Izuku’s
dumbfounded expression.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“We needed to give you a push, to make you fight for the right to be here.” Gang Orca places his
hand on Izuku’s shoulder looking at him right in the eye, not with malice but with respect. “And
you certainly more than showed us that.”
Izuku can’t believe it. He, he really impressed them, didn't he? And looking back on it, he can
agree that all those chores were not in fact a waste of time but a means to an end. A means to get
stronger.
“T-Thank you sir!”
“Please, don’t call me sir.” Gang Orca waves his hand. “You’re working under me now kid, so call
be boss.”
Izuku blinks. “Working under you?”
“Yeah, starting tomorrow you and I will be doing some real hero work.”
Izuku’s entire face lights up like a kid waking up on Christmas. “Are you for real?!”
“Yes, I am real. Hahaha!!”
The sidekicks all groan at the obvious dad joke, but Izuku is still too excited to even react to it.
mine now so call me what’s appropriate.
Gang Orca smiles down at the boy. “So, tell me. Are you ready to see what it really means to be a
hero?”
Izuku smiles up with a fire in his heart. “You bet, boss.”
“Good.”
Izuku suddenly becomes shy as he remembers something else. “Oh, yeah, I sort-of…broke your…
speedboat.”
“Oh, that happens more often than you think. Who knew allowing your sidekicks to fight anywhere
at any time could cause so much property damage?”
Izuku…isn’t sure how to respond to that.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile in the dead of the night, a tall slim figure stalks his way through the dense woodland.
Silently gliding from tree to tree like a ghost in the wind.
Eventually the figure jumps down to the ground, without so much as a twig snapping under their
feet. No one is in sight, only the moon plays witness as the figure steps out from the shadows.
The hunter is tall and slim, wearing high-tech purple armor across his entire body. He has purple
pads covering his central joints, a belt, and four central lines on his helmet to provide outlines for
his face.
The hunter roaches down, stalking forward deeper into the woods until he comes across a shabby
looking outhouse.
The bounty hunter is definitely smirking from behind his helmet as he eyes the outhouse, the
entrance to Japan’s Plumber base, with high interest. “Tysa ndetu eadr srreeda.”
Chapter End Notes
And there you have it, Izuku’s internship has officially begun. Now I’m sure a lot of
you have questions, probably the same ones so I we’re going to do something
different. Below I will ask myself the questions you all probably have for me and then
I’ll answer said questions. Okay, here we go:
1. Why did you have Izuku intern under Gang Orca?
Answer: Simple, I really like Gang Orca. He’s got a cool design, a cool gimmick, and
orcas are my favorite animal. So, yeah, I knew from the moment I began to plan out
this story as a whole that I wanted Izuku to intern with Gang Orca. Plus having him as
the internship won’t interfere with later arcs (i.e. Overhaul Arc).
In truth if I had to choose an internship for Izuku that made practical sense I probably
would have gone with Hawks, but pairing Izuku with Gang Orca seemed more fun for
me to write, which it was.
2. Who were those sidekicks? Are they OCs?
Answer: Those sidekicks are not, in fact, OCs. They are from the manga series
“Oumagadoki Zoo” a series created by the author of MHA himself, Kouhei Horikoshi.
I really liked that series and wanted to reference it somehow. Especially because Gang
Orca was actually a villain from that series along with the rest of the “sidekicks.” And
I was reading his manga before I began writing, so when I made the overall outline for
this fanfic, this manga was still in my mind and so I wanted to include it. So basically
this chapter was sort-of a crossover between two of Horikoshi’s own works.
Fun Fact: Uwambi is also from this series, and a lot of other characters from
Oumagadoki Zoo were beta versions of MHA characters we all know and love today:
Hawks, Bakugou, Tamaki, Shigaraki, Overhaul, and others.
Check it out if you can, but warning the series never finished due to low sales, but it
did lead to use having MHA so “when one door closes another one opens.”
3. Why wasn’t a new alien introduce?
Answer: I did think about introducing a new alien in this chapter: Brainstorm,
AmpFibian, Jetray, etc. (They will be included later) But I thought against it because it
would have been shoehorned in and I have a set of important rules for how, when, and
where to introduce aliens and doing it then could have broken said rules.
Besides I already promised you guys one new alien already and they will be
introduced next time. So get excited!
Also I wanted to use this chapter to give Izuku’s aliens some more needed attention
and screen time, especially those that didn’t get a chance to show off during the Sports
Festival: Ripjaws, Lodestar, and Water Hazard.
4. What does Water Hazard’s special move “Fire Flow” mean?
Answer: “Fire Flow” is a bit of jargon used in firefighting meaning “the amount of
water being pumped onto a fire.” So it made sense and it sounded cool.
5. What’s going to happen next?
Answer: Next time Izuku goes out on patrol with Gang Orca where the hero will show
Izuku how to be a hero. And after that, in the following chapter, we’ll jump back to
Ochaco one last time before the big event. (2 more chapters and then he’ll have Stain).
Anyway I hope that these clarified a lot for you and if not please feel free to leave a
review and ask away for any more clarifications. I really hope you enjoyed this chapter
and if not I’m sure the next one will be more your style. Thanks for reading.
*Warning next chapter may take more than a week to be written.

Pest Control
Chapter Summary
Gang Orca takes Izuku out to Geonosis City where they've been requested to take care
of their local pest problem.
Chapter Notes
Sorry for such a late update, this chapter ended up being way longer than it ever
needed to be and I was really tired these last two weeks but hey here it is and I hope
it’s okay. I tried my best and I can for sure say at least one scene is really good so
enjoy.
Also as promised a new alien will be introduced here today.
A slick jet-black Rolls-Royce Phantom speeds down the highway, moving swiftly with its engine
humming a deep tone as it drives past traffic. The windows are tinted black making it impossible to
even peek at the outlines of those inside. There’s also an air of intimidation surrounding the
ominous vehicle like a black phantom walking about in the day. Those driving around are smart to
clear out of its way, allowing the vehicle through not daring to get in its way, it’s all they can do
other than wonder what kind of dangerous and deadly force the phantom car could be carrying.
‘This is going to be so GREAT!!!’ Izuku Midoriya internally cheers as he peers out the window of
the Rolls-Royce Phantom.
They’ve been driving for a few hours now and the whole while Izuku’s been antsy waiting for
them to finally get out and do some real hero work. But so far, the only real interesting thing to
occur was trying to figure out how Gang Orca is able to sit in a car so small without any issues.
The only other interesting part was enduring Dholak’s impatient and reckless driving,
unsurprisingly the crabby sidekick is very prone to road rage.
Izuku leans back away from the window, he turns to the neighboring seat to see Gang Orca filing
through a few police reports.
Figuring it wasn’t a good idea to disturb the pro hero, Izuku takes a moment to adjust his newly
repaired hero costume. It’s the first time he’s gotten to wear it since the U.S.J. and apparently the
support department took it upon themselves to make a few adjustments.
His costume isn’t quite the same shade of green as before, it’s darker which gives it a more
combat-ready appearance. The knee pads have been extended to his legs and reach up to his thighs,
and his new gloves are tinted beige and are decorated with blue stripes. His respirator is now
metal, diamond-shaped, and has eight holes. There is one thing missing from it all though, the All
Might inspired hood is missing but Izuku is rather thankful they took it out, it never really felt right
to him…
But what about the accessories?
Izuku leans down and pops open his silver suitcase where two items lay inside. The first item is
something Izuku’s been dying to try out in the field, Tetrax’s or rather his own hoverboard.
Izuku pulls out the shrunken hoverboard, it being nothing but a thin rectangular disk with just a
push of a button it’ll expand open.
Izuku tucks it into a special made hook on the side of his belt, figuring that if he’s going out on
patrol then he might just need it.
After tucking it away Izuku spots the second item. He bends down to grab it but before his hand
could even enter the suitcase the speeding car lurches, smacking his head against the driver’s seat
as the car comes to a screeching halt. The whiplash makes Izuku hit the back of his head on his
headrest and the suitcase shuts closed as it’s thrown around.
Dholak turns to address the passengers. “We’ve arrived.”
Gang Orca turns to the boy. “You ready, shrimp?”
Izuku nods. “Yes…boss.” He’s still got to get used to saying that.
With nothing else to say Gang Orca grabs an unopened water bottle from the cupholder, the brand
is called Raquaius and it just so happens to have Gang Orca himself as the poster boy for said
brand.
With the water bottle in hand Gang Orca steps out from his car and a wave of heat floods the car
instantly making Izuku wish he grabbed his own water bottle before they left.
Dholak steps out followed by Izuku who has to shield his eyes from the blazing sun.
Gang Orca dumps a bit of water on his skin, it evaporates almost instantly under the intense heat as
he addresses the young student. “Welcome, shrimp, to Geonosis City.”
Geonosis City is an industrial city with buildings all ranging from all sorts of sizes, each looking
old and withered from being under the intense heat of the sun 24/7. Mixed in between the office
builds and apartment complexes there are acres and acres of factories all pumping out byproducts
of burning through resources.
Izuku is already burning up, sweating up a storm under all this dry heat. “Why’s it so hot?”
Dholak clicks his tongue in annoyance. “Ever heard of Urban Heat Island?”
Izuku shakes his head. “Um, no.”
“An Urban Heat Island occurs because of all the urban structures absorbing the heat of the sun.
Combined with the fact you have all these factories releasing all sorts of Green House Gasses into
the air that prevent the heat from leaving the system. Essentially the city is overheating itself.”
Dholak tries to fan himself with his crab-bodied hand. “And that’s why it’s so freaking hot here.”
Izuku shrugs. “Huh, I guess I learned something today.”
“That’s not all you’ll learn.” adds Gang Orca. “You need experience, real experience, and that is
why we are here.” And with a swish of his cape Gang Orca waves his hand towards the Geonosis
City police station.
The police station looks as withered and dry as all the other buildings within the city. Izuku can
only hope that there’s air conditioning inside.
And much to Izuku’s relief the police station does in fact have AC, and it feels absolutely amazing
as they enter through the dual glass doors.
“Aw you’ve all made it!” A lean man with a head of a ginger tabby cat greets the three as they
enter.
Gang Orca nods in greeting. “Hello, Officer Sansa.”
Officer Sansa smiles in greeting. “Welcome to Geonosis City, Gang Orca, I hope the heat isn’t too
much for you.”
“Don’t you worry about me, there are more pressing matters at hand.”
“Right.” Officer Sansa finally takes note of the young U.A. student. “Oh, you must be an intern
from U.A.” He offers his hand in greeting. “I’m Officer Sansa.”
“Oh!” Izuku grips the man’s hand. “I-I’m Izuku Midoriya.”
Unnoticed by any of the others but for a moment there Gang Orca looks rather disappointed with
Izuku’s reply.
Officer Sansa’s eyes widen. “Oh, I know you! You were in the Sports Festival!” He grins
sheepishly. “Wow, you’re so plain looking. Your transformations are so much more memorable.”
Izuku smiles sheepishly. “Um, thank you…?”
Dholak snickers into his hand, making Izuku slump down in embarrassment.
Officer Sansa smiles, he probably shouldn’t have been so blunt but no harm nor foul. “Alright if
you would please follow me so I can begin the briefing.”
And with that Officer Sansa directs them to a secluded waiting room where pictures, diagrams, and
news clips are pinned to a board.
There’s a single table sitting in front of the board. So, Gang Orca takes a seat and Dholak is quick
to take the seat next to him forcing Izuku to sit across from them.
Officer Sansa however takes a stand before the board with a report in hand. “Alright the situation is
this: there’s an unknown villain, we need you and your agency to identify, locate, and capture the
villain before he can do anymore harm.”
Izuku blinks, that can’t be all there is to it. “Is…that really it?”
“Quiet, shrimp.” clicks Dholak. “That was just the premise.” Dholak gestures for the officer to
continue.
Officer Sansa nods before continuing. “Right, this villain has been terrorizing the city for the past
week. They’ve caused mass panics, attacked citizens, and serious property damage. Also, we have
no info on them: no records, no motive, no ID on them or their Quirk, hell we don’t even have a
facial composite.”
Gang Orca eyes the board of evidence. “Really? Why is that?”
“That’s a fair question, sir.” Officer Sansa takes a breath before explaining. “We think it has to do
with the villain’s Quirk. They can attack from far away in a discrete location without physically
being at the scene itself.”
Dholak nods. “I get it. Can’t have a picture of a criminal if the criminal isn’t even there.”
Officer Sansa nods. “Exactly.”
Izuku frowns wondering just how this villain could attack people without being there. He wants to
ask more but…it’s not really his place to do that. He’s just an intern, after all.
Officer Sansa continues. “The villain’s been attacking almost on a daily basis. We need you three
to locate the villain, stop their attacks, and bring them in before they can do anymore harm.”
Izuku, in a moment of arrogance, speaks out. “Wait, what about the local pro heroes? Why haven’t
any of them captured the villain yet?”
A harsh silence falls over the room as all three adults eye the boy, wondering how to address his
naivety.
“Did…did I say something wrong?”
It’s Officer Sansa who replies. “Um, no, it’s just you have to understand that-”
“This city has a severe lack of heroes.” Gang Orca cuts in, dry and to the point.
Izuku is more than a little surprised. “What?! But why?” The whole country of Japan is
overflowing with heroes, how could there still be cities that don’t have at least one or maybe ten
agencies in it?!
As if sensing the kid’s questions, Dholak throws in his own two cents. “It’s all the show kid.”
“What…?”
“The show, the glory, the news casts, the FAME!!!” Dholak screams out in frustration after Izuku
wasn’t getting it with his first few examples. “It’s all about fame! A hero’s success depends on
their fame and popularity. So, a rundown city with only factories to sustain it is not exactly a
hopping place for a pro hero to thrive in.”
Izuku’s eyes slowly widen as it all dawns on him. “So…because of the lack of screen time and
villain attacks…heroes don’t come here.”
Dholak nods, tapping a finger against this head. “Now you’re getting it kid.”
Even though that’s the reality, it doesn't mean Izuku has to like it. He just figured that every city
had an abundance of heroes, but then again, he’s only lived in Musutafu all his life and there’s tons
of agencies there. Guess he was just ignorant to places such as this. But now that he is aware…he’s
not sure how he feels about it. It just feels…wrong knowing that places such as these are ignored
and forgotten because of the hero system…
“But we’re here now.” Gang Orca’s deep authoritative voice cuts into Izuku’s contemplation.
“And we’re going to bring an end to this villain’s crimes.”
Izuku nods. There’ll be more time to think about the flaws of the hero system later, right now this
needs his attention.
Officer Sansa has the floor once again. “Me and my fellow officers have done our best to quell the
damage and attacks, but our…normal weapons don’t have much of an effect on this villain. All we
can do is crowd control in order to minimize the chaos.”
Gang Orca eyes the board, eyeing the news clippings. “And by what means is this scumbag
attacking the city with?”
Officer Sansa, with full seriousness, looks the hero dead in the eye before responding. “Bugs.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“This place is a dump.” And that’s saying something when you’re a rat-like alien.
Argit continues his way through the very condemned building with its creaking floorboards, rotting
walls, trash, and foul smells coming from who knows where. But then again Argit’s been in far
worse places than this, plus he’s got himself a job to do and as long as he’s getting paid then he’ll
go anywhere. Although, he keeps seeing something scurry out of the corner of his eyes making him
jump every now and again.
Argit makes it to the end of the dimly light hall, the only light source being the harsh sunlight
slipping between the boarded windows. “Yo, delivery for one creepy bastard!”
There’s no reply, not a sound echoes from behind the rotting door.
“Come on, man.” Argit slams his fist against the door. “Open up or I’ll sell this off to the next
creep!” He holds up a small metal canister.
The canister is no bigger than a tin can with a small glass window showcasing the green liquid
inside.
Argit continues to pound on the door even as the rotting wood breaks away. “Fine!” He swirls
away from the door. “I don’t need your stinking money anyway.”
As he begins to stomp away the door finally creeks open.
Argit blinks before smirk grows on his face. “Well, I can always use a little more cash.”
The rat slowly enters the dark damp room that’s somehow even trashier and smellier than the rest
of the building. Seriously, the place smells like rotting onion. He warily steps inside and there,
sitting just out of the duty light of the boarded window is his customer.
Argit holds up the canister. “You got my money?”
The slouched over figure reaches into his pockets, making Argit’s quills stand up, but they don’t
pull out a weapon but instead it’s a roll of cash. And like a man tossing away a cigarette he tosses
at Argit’s feet.
Argit’s face lights up as he practically pounces at the roll of money, tossing the canister over to this
client.
The client snatches the canister out of the air before it can slam against the wall behind them. They
grip the canister tightly, examining the strange liquid inside, admiring its potential.
Argit quickly shuffles through the cash, making sure it’s the agreed amount. “My, my, my I didn’t
think you’d be able to pay up.”
The client finally speaks up, his voice sounds dry and wispy. “We have no use for money.”
Argit frowns at the odd grammar but doesn’t call it out. “Yeah, well I do.” He pockets the money.
“Is there…anything else I can do for ya?”
“There is…nothing you can do for us.”
“Us?”
Instead of a reply, chirps and the sound of thousands of raindrops beat against the walls like an
army is marching about from within.
The client stands up, the canister held out in front of him like it’s a great treasure. “We would
suggest that you scram.” The chirping and the patterning of what sounds like rain increases as a
harsh buzzing begins to echo throughout the entire building making Argit’s quills stand on end.
“Things are about to get…lively.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
*REEEEEEE!!!*
By now every single citizen of Geonosis City are well acquainted with these particular sirens and
they certainly don’t need to be told twice about what it means.
Because every citizen begins to go into full out panic mode as they all rush for cover. Cars race
down the streets as people swarm into nearby buildings, all seeking shelter as a dark looming
shadow begins to wash over the city.
Police sirens blare alongside the screaming citizens as police cars and firetrucks line the streets.
But all of the screaming, crashing, and panics are all washed out by the same ominous and
increasingly louder hum.
*Bzzzzzzzzzz!!!*
A massive black humming cloud swerves and hovers over the city almost as if it’s alive! And it
might as well be just by how it circles around buildings causing the inhabitants to all dive for
cover.
Officer Sansa is down below on the streets armed with nothing but a riot gear and shield.
“Quickly, get everyone indoors and out of the way!”
“Yes, sir!” His fellow officers rush to reply as they all rush to get the citizens to shelter.
As Officer Sansa continues to direct the others something…tiny plops down on his hand. Like a
curious cat he peers down to find a little locust using his hand as a perch.
With fear in his eyes he fearfully whips his hand flinging the insect away.
*BZZZZZZZZZ!!!*
As if that simple gesture was the trigger, the cloud of flying insects descend to the city streets.
People are even more in a panic as they desperately swat and fend off the swarming insects from
wasps, locusts, crickets, and anything else that’s creepy and crawly. The police deploy fire out
smoke bombs, flares, and riot shields to fend off the bugs while still directing people to safety.
Even with their efforts panic and chaos ensues: cars crash, screams and sirens ring out, and they’re
all drowned out by the millions of beating wings of the swarm.
Atop a nearby rooftop of a three-story building the members of the aquarium agency are doing
nothing but observing the chaos from their perch.
And it’s killing Izuku that they’re not doing a thing to help. “Shouldn’t we do something?!”
“No.” Why does Gang Orca have to sound so cold? “We must wait.”
“But boss, the people-”
“The police will handle them.” Even as Gang Orca speaks, he doesn’t remove his eyes away from
the chaos down the block. “Our job isn't damage control but to stop this villain.”
“Then shouldn’t we be down there?!”
“No, we’re right where we need to be.”
“Huh?”
“Dammit, shrimp.” Dholak let’s out an exasperated sigh. “You see that... swarm?”
Izuku nods. “Um, yeah.”
“That swarm had to come from somewhere, so we’re going to let it run its course and then follow it
back to the source.”
Izuku blinks. “So, we’re going to follow them back to their hive.”
“And straight to the queen…or king.” Dholak adds with a shrug.
“But…why can’t we help in the meantime?”
Gang Orca is the one to explain. “We have no idea if or how this villain is coordinating this attack.
They could very well be monitoring the entire scene, and if we go in there, we’ll be alerting them
of our presence.”
Dholak chimes in. “Basically we’re trying to keep an element of surprise.”
Izuku frowns as the screaming, sirens, and buzzing tear through the air.
As if sensing his discomfort Gang Orca tries to address the boy’s conflict. “We aren’t ignoring
their pleas, instead we are trying to provide a long-term solution.” His red eyes shine right at
Izuku’s jaded pupils. “Today we are exterminators, we don’t treat bee stings, instead we kill the
entire swarm.”
Izuku gets the idea for sure and it makes perfect sense, but…it still feels so wrong to watch people
in need and being told not to help. But they’re right, he has to keep his cool for now. Guess
sometimes being a hero means picking your battles and if this does go as planned, they can save
this city in one fell swoop.
*Bzzzzzzzzzz!!!*
The massive cloud of insects begins to dissipate as the bugs rise up and off the streets. Most of the
insects fly off on their own but a significant portion remain as a buzzing stream of insects. The
smaller swarm glides between the tall buildings, flying over the wake of their chaos of injured
citizens, damaged property, and overwhelmed policemen and women.
Gang Orca’s red eyes lock onto the streaming swarm. “And so the hunt begins.”
Gang Orca nonchalantly drops down off the side of the building landing right onto his own Rolls-
Royce Phantom’s roof with a loud clang. Dholak uses his extended legs to repel his way down like
a giant spider before climbing into the driver’s seat.
Izuku slides down the fire escape and quickly makes his way for the passenger door but Gang Orca
stops him with a single look.
“Find your own way there.”
Izuku blinks unsure if he heard him correctly. “What?”
“This may be real hero work, but you are still an intern, thus you are under my training. As part of
your training, it is up to you to procure a means of travel.” Gang Orca leans down and taps the roof
of the car as Dholak revs up the engine. “Try to keep up, shrimp.” The car lurches forward as Gang
Orca remains perched atop of it.
Izuku can watch son as the jet-black vehicle races away and out of sight after the streaming swarm.
“Own means, huh?”
It takes him a few moments to ponder before his head snaps down to the side of his utility belt.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Gang Orca remains cemented to the roof of the speeding car, his black cape billowing behind him.
His body remains unmoving even as the car drifts around bends and turns, keeping pace with the
swirling mass of insects flying just above the buildings.
He keeps his eyes trailed on the swarm, unflinching, ensuring that he will not waste this
opportunity.
But something…odd approaches just out of the corner of his eye. Briefly peering over Gang Orca
finds a rather surprising sight indeed.
Izuku is flying!
Specifically the boy is riding atop a hoverboard, flying through the air as if he’s snowboarding
down a snowy mountain.
Izuku’s hair whips in the wind as he quickly catches up to the speeding car, grinning like a kid on a
rollercoaster. As he passes by, he gives the hero a friendly smirk.
Gang Orca smirks right back as Izuku speeds away, tossing the driver a cocky look.
Izuku spins and wheels around in the air, swooping just above the hood of the speeding car.
Dholak tsks in annoyance. “Show off.” He slams his foot down on the gas just to keep up with the
brat.
And so they race off, following along the trailing swarm, staying below the building tops to avoid
disturbing the insects.
After traveling towards the opposite side of the city, the swarm dissipates as the insects descend
down onto a block of apartment complexes.
Izuku and the others soon arrive, Izuku hovering in place as Dholak and Gang Orca exit the
vehicle.
There are three large apartment complexes sitting in a large U, each standing at eight floors high
with three sections that hold five apartments each. The entire block is outlined by barbed-wire
fencing while each building is boarded up and crumbling away, littered with trash and graffiti.
The hoverboard lowered down to be at shoulder level with Gang Orca. “This is…homey.”
Dholak’s shoulder slump. “It’s too early for puns.” The crab man turns to the pro hero. “What are
you thinking, boss?”
Gang Orca scans the large abandoned buildings for any sign of life, but even with a possible swarm
inside there isn’t a hint of movement. “Stand back you two.”
Dholak doesn’t need to be told twice, giving Izuku a warning glare to move back too. Izuku nods
and he hovers back a bit giving Gang Orca a clear radius.
Gang Orca widens his stance, lowering his head, and then with a deep breath a piercing hum pulses
out from his head. The soundwaves resonate across the entire block, traveling through the many
apartments.
Izuku peers over at Dholak. “What’s he doing?”
“He’s an orca.” Dholak says it like it's so obvious.
“I know that.”
“Yeah, and orcas use echolocation.”
“Oh, I get it!” Izuku’s shine with delight. “He’s using his Quirk like a sonar, trying to locate the
villain!”
“Exactly.”
The pulsing waves fade away and Gang Orca straightens his stance. “It’s no good.”
Izuku hops down from his hoverboard, deactivating it and stowing it away. “What’s no good? Did
you find the villain?”
“No.” Gang Orca turns to address the others. “There’s some sort of…interference.”
Dholak raises his eyebrow. “Interference?”
“I’m not sure, but…something is intercepting my echolocation.”
“Hm, that’s not good.”
Izuku eyes the buildings nervously. “So, what do we do?”

Gang Orca’s red eyes land on the boy. “We split up.”
Izuku’s eyes light up with excitement, basically he’s going to have a chance to handle the situation
on his own, to handle official hero work on his own!
“Hang on.” Gang Orca interrupts his moment. “There’s something important we need to address.”
“What is it?”
Gang Orca marches towards the boy, towering over him with his head held high and his red gaze
peering down at him, making him feel even smaller than he is. “What’s your knowledge on Quirk
laws?”
That’s an odd question, but Izuku goes ahead and answers anyway. “Quirk laws are in place to
regulate people and how they use their Quirks whether that be hero work, jobs, and service.”
Gang Orca nods in approval. “Well said. So you understand when I say this: by law you are not
allowed to use your Quirk in public.”
Izuku’s mind goes blank for a second. “Eh?”
Gang Orca’s eyes narrow. “You do not have permission to use your Quirk without my say so.”
“What?!”
Dholak snickers as Gang Orca explains further. “Allow me to clarify. You may use your Quirk to
help locate the villain, but you do not have my permission to attack the villain.” His deathly glare
pierces into Izuku’s very soul. “Do not throw away your chances of becoming a pro by getting
overexcited. Do I make myself clear?”
Izuku freezes in place, his instincts telling him that the underlying threat is real. “Y-Yes, boss!!”
“Good.” Gang Orca spins around his cape whipping as he does. “Alright each of us will take a
building, if you locate the villain then notify the rest of us so we can apprehend them together.” He
peers back at his underlings. “You two got that?”
Both Izuku and Dholak reply in unison. “We got it boss!”
“Good, then let’s go.” And with a swish of his cape Gang Orca marches forward, straight for the
middle building.
Dholak gives Izuku a mocking smirk before he takes off for the building to the right of the U.
And so Izuku turns towards the third and final building, scanning the eight floors and many
apartments for any signs of life.
“So, this villain has a thing for bugs huh?” Izuku activates the Omnitrix location of the right alien
before transforming. “Then they’ll appreciate Big Chill!”
The Necrofriggian stands tall as his wings unfurl from his body, and with a mighty flap of his
wings he glides off for the large condemned apartment complex, silently phasing through the
boarded-up windows like a ghost.
Big Chill can only think of one way to describe this place, as a dump. He’s never seen a place as
filthy as this, heck, even Dagoba Beach could be considered clean compared to this place. It’s so
dark and clustered, with trash and broken buildings parts crumbling away. And what the heck is
that smell, is that festering garbage or a rotting corpse? No, if anything it smells like a bag of
rotting onions. Know what it doesn’t matter because Big Chill would rather not find out.
And so using his flying and phasing capabilities Big Chill proceeds to scour the entire building
combing through each and every apartment for the villain. After combing through the bottom three
floors Big Chill would actually settle for finding a single bug. Seriously, he saw the swarm enter
the place but there isn’t a single bug to be seen. Where are they? How could so many bugs just up
and disappear? Maybe the villain can transform into bugs? It’s not the most farfetched thing he’s
seen.
And so the search goes on, Big Chill phases from one dank and smelly apartment to another,
gliding up all the way to the eighth floor but he’s still got nothing to show for it.
‘Maybe they’re in a different building.’ At this point that might as well be the case.
*Kreeee.*
Big Chill stops in midair, slowly peering back around to find a lone rotting door at the end of the
hall. His wings curl back around his body as he silently touches down on the filthy floor. He
remains silently rooted in place, waiting for any other signs of movement but after a few moments
there is none.
So Big Chill turns to walk away, before peering at the door one more time. ‘Well, I better check.’
Last thing he needs is to give the boss a reason to chew him out.
Big Chill moves slowly like a phantom stalking its next victim, moving gingerly and silently, the
windows fogging over as he passes on by. After a few more silent strides he reaches the door,
reaching for the handle first before remembering that he can phase. So, with a silent breath Big
Chill becomes intangible, his form outlined by a blue aura as he warily pokes his head through the
door. He shields his eyes as he phases through and when he opens them, he finds…another empty
apartment.
Big Chill phases the rest of his body through the door and then solidifying himself, examining the
contents of the apartment.
The apartment is one large room with boarded up windows that cast a dark shadow, it’s littered
with trash, some broken kitchen appliances, and a mossy mattress at the far end of the room.
“Ew.” Big Chill’s nose would be scrunching up if he had one. “What is that smell?” It smells
like…foul onions or something.
He walks in further examining the large one room apartment even though the place is littered with
trash some of the wrapping and bags look new and the mattress has clearly been in use, and there in
the dust and grime covered floor there’s a few human-sized footprints with long thin-toes like that
of a rodent’s.
“Well it looks like no one’s here now.” With a shrug Big Chill nonchalantly spins around and
makes his way for the exit. “Guess I’ll just join up with the others.”
SMASH!!! A giant mass of buzzing insects crash right through the thin crumbling wall like a tidal
wave. Everything practically moves in slow motion for Big Chill as the swarm descends upon him.
“Ahhh!!”
The swarm crashes into the mothman, knocking him down as the swarm disperses again. A great
deal of insects cling to nearby surfaces crawling around, chirping in defiance at the intruder. The
insects come in a large variety from crickets, wasps, flies, and even roaches.
“We don’t like unwanted visitors.” That voice, it sounds scratchy and sickly like someone’s
running a fever and refusing to drink any water.
Big Chill groans as he sits up. ‘We?’ He peers up at the gaping hole in the wall.
A scowling man stalks out from the hole and he is in urgent need of a doctor and a psychiatrist.
The man’s skin is a sickly-bluish grey, he’s got a long greasy goatee and unkempt black hair, his
fingernails are overgrown and black with grime, and his teeth are so crooked that they might as
well be fangs. He’s wearing a black hoodie under a thick leather jacket, and a pair of torn grey
pants. But gross of all there are several cockroaches crawling along his body, and he is not
disturbed by them at all even as they crawl across his face.
‘I think I found the queen…or rather the king.’
The bug man growls. “You don’t belong here, hero.”
“Hero?” Big Chill’s disgust fades away. “You…really think I’m a hero?”
The man wasn’t expecting such a chipper response. “Um, yes.”
And like that Big Chill’s entire demeanor lights up. “Oh. My. Gosh. I was just called a hero!”
Okay sure it was from a crazy hobo in a condemned dump, but it still counts.
The man snarls in annoyance. “You’re bugging us.”
Big Chill smirks as he lifts himself off the ground. “Bugging? Nice. I appreciate someone with a
sense of humor such as yourself.”
“You mock us?”
Big Chill shakes his head. “No, no. Far from it.” His wings flutter in place as they remain wrapped
around his form. “But I’m afraid I need to ask you to come with me.” Hopefully this guy will see
reason and not bother putting up a fight.
The man clearly doesn’t want to comply. “You humans, you want us gone!”
“Okay buddy what’s with the use of “us” and “we,” you're the only other person here.”
“No, we are many.”
Big Chill raises an eyebrow but then something scuttles across his foot. Peering down Big Chill is
disgusted to see a horde of creepy crawls all scuttling across the ground around them there are ants,
centipedes, beetles, spiders, and worst of all roaches.
“And we hate humans.”
Big Chill gulps. ‘Okay, that confirms it.’ He slowly reaches for his phone. ‘I better contact the
boss.’
*Bzzzz!*
Without warning a small swarm of wasps break away from within the broken fridge. They swoop
in and with their piercing stingers, they force Big Chill to drop his phone before they snag it and fly
it away.
“My phone!” Big Chill reaches for it, but it seems all the walls burst to life as thousands of flying
insects burst out from within the crumbling foundation to swarm around Big Chill like an indoor
tornado.
Big Chill backs away from the circling wasps, flies, and roaches.
“You humans destroy everything.”
Is he suggesting that he isn’t human? Maybe but…Big Chill can’t be sure.
“You kill us without reason.”
Big Chill’s eyes narrow, he doesn’t like how this guy’s talking.
“We will not stand for it anymore!”
And the circling insects instantly charges in, swarming the moth man from all sides giving him no
chance of escape.
“Hahaha!” The bug man laughs as the insects continue to swarm and maim the intruder with any
luck there won’t even be a single spec left of the hero.
A sudden chill fills the room and many of the swarming insects begin to freeze in place, literally as
their tiny bodies become frozen in ice, clattering to the ground like tiny fragile shards.
The man steps back in shock as a phased out Big Chill steps out from the spiraling swarm, insects
that are unfortunate to be in his path freeze like the others, while the alien himself remains
unharmed. “Oops, was that your big moment?”
The villain scowls. “How?”
“Oh, I guess I should introduce myself.” The Necrofriggian gestures to himself. “This is Big Chill;
I can will my body to become intangible and generate freezing cold temperatures.” A legion of
wasps with stingers at the ready zip right through Big Chill’s frame, freezing in place and breaking
apart as they fall to the floor. “Pretty cool, huh?”
The villain snarls, his hands shaking with anger as he watches his brethren die off by the swarms.
Big Chill needs to keep this guy talking to give himself a chance to get reinforcements or to at least
find his phone. “Now this is the part where you introduce yourself.”
The villain scowls but for some reason goes ahead and introduces himself. “Clancy.”
“See, that wasn’t so hard.” Big Chill smiles, but under that mask he continues to survey the room
for any sign of his phone, with it nowhere in sight there’s only one other option. “Now that’s out of
the way, I'm afraid I need to take my leave. Important hero work to do.” Like get Gang Orca over
here as soon as possible. “So, I’ll just buzz off.”
Clancy scowls. “You’re not walking out of here.”
“Um, yeah, I am.”
“No, you’re not.”

The swarm of insects reform around Big Chill, circling him from all sides.
“Uh, this again. Don’t you learn anything.”
Clancy actually smirks. “Yes, we do.”
A few insects fly right past Big Chill’s face giving him a good look at them. “Cicadas?”
*BZZZZZZZZZ!!!!*
The millions of cicadas all cry out their ear-piercing calls, beating their wings and chirping at such
high decibels that Big Chill actually screams out in shock and agony, grabbing his head in a fit of
pain.
*BZZZZZZZZZ!!!!*
It feels like he’s in the middle of rock concert, with hundreds of speakers, and thousands of
screaming people in the form of millions of insects. It’s so bad it actually breaks his concentration
and Big Chill becomes solid keeling over as he holds his pounding head.
And just like that the other insects leap into action, pouncing on the alien’s prone form, pushing
him down with their massive collective to hold him in place with their tiny crawling legs, chewing
mandibles, and probing stingers, all the while the cicadas continue their assault of frequencies.
As Big Chill reels in pain his mind is continuing to analyze the situation. ‘These things…must
have…interfered!’ Specifically if all these cicadas and other bugs were hiding in the walls then
they must have been interfering with Gang Orca’ echolocation earlier!
Now is not the time to analyze however, as Clancy stands over the hero’s prone form, a crooked
tooth smile on his face as he sneers down at the helpless intern. “Now it’s you who will be stepped
on.”
Big Chill winces under all the strain of the ear-piercing soundwaves, but even so he still managed
to hear Clancy. “Stepped on… Ha! I get it.”
Clancy clearly doesn’t appreciate Big Chill’s cockiness. “We think it’s time to try this out.” Clancy
holds up a canister that’s no bigger than a tin can with a small glass side displaying an eerie green
liquid inside.
Big Chill doesn’t like the look of it, not at all. “What…is…that?”
Clancy smirks as he kneels down as he uncorks the canister. “It’s a special toxin meant to deal with
the likes of you.”
‘Me?’ Big Chill’s eyes widen in silent horror. ‘Does…does he mean aliens? No, maybe, oh, man I
don’t know.’
Clancy holds the canister right above Big Chill’s head. “Goodbye, hero. It hasn’t been a pleasure.
Ha ha ha!”
And with a tilt of his hand the green liquid pours out right onto Big Chill’s head, the alien coughs
and winces as the liquid gets into his eyes and mouth.
“Ha ha ha!” Clancy laughs like there’s no tomorrow, like he knows victory is at hand.
The insects back away from the wheezing alien and even the cicadas end their ear-splitting concert
as Big Chill desperately tries to rub out the stinging substance.
“Ha ha ha!” A wicked grin is plastered on Clancy’s face as he glares down at the pained hero.
“How's it feel?! You humans are so quick to turn your pesticides and chemicals on us now we’ll
return the favor! Ha ha ha!” Clancy’s crooked grin widens as the insects begin to swarm around
the room as if driven by his own madness. “This is it! This toxin will bring us salvation!”
“Sheesh, talk about over dramatic.”
Clancy’s grin falls and the insects go silent as he finally notices the calm and not dead Big Chill
standing before him. “How…?”
Big Chill’s eyes narrow. “You’re going to need to be more specific.”
“How are you still alive?”
“Um, why wouldn’t I be?”
Clancy’s harden and furious scowl returns. “That damn rat!!” He slams the canister down,
smashing it apart and the last of the liquid spills out onto the floorboards. “He lied to us! This toxin
should have exterminated you and any other humans!”
‘Oh, I get it now.’ Big Chill is actually kind of relieved to hear that this guy actually believes Big
Chill’s a human with an extreme mutation type Quirk. He probably should have realized that
sooner.
But right now there are more important matters at hand. “Why would you want something that can
kill a human being?”
Clancy frowns in frustration. “Don’t you understand yet? You humans kill us, torture us, and
destroy everything important to us.” The swarm buzz to life behind Clancy’s standing form. “We
can no longer take it. We will have what’s rightfully ours, no matter the cost.” The insects begin to
slowly enshroud their king. “And so we will exterminate all humans. Starting with YOU!!!”
The swarm launches forward, charging straight for the alien.
Big Chill uses his intangibility to allow the first wave to pass right through. However the entire
hive retaliates with the cicadas returning in full force with their deafening screeches, forcing Big
Chill to break his concentration. A smaller swarm dives down at the hero but Big Chill quickly
jumps away, using a wing to bat the swarm away.
‘This isn’t good.’ Big Chill ducks down to avoid a hundred stings to the head. ‘I need to alert the
others!’ He fades out, allowing a group of wasps and cicadas to phase through his chest. ‘But he’s
sure not making it easy.’
Clancy snarls as more of his hive fail to land a strike on their foe. “Get him, dammit!”
Big Chill leaps up and over a swarm, using the busted fridge as a springboard. “Don’t get antsy
with them.” Big Chill gestures to the circling swarm. “You gotta bee more positive.”
Clancy snarls. “You’re infuriating.”
Big Chill smirks. “I know.”
“Rahhh!!” Clancy roars out in fury as the entire swarm charges headfirst as a massive wave.
This is what Big Chill was waiting for. “Freeze!”
With a huge exhale Big Chill releases a freezing wind that collides right into the charging swarm.
Instantly each and every insect becomes frozen in a casing of ice, each one collapsing down to the
ground like frozen rain drops. Big Chill doesn’t end his attack there though. He keeps at it until the
entire room becomes a meat locker, a thin layer of ice encases everything, tiny piles of snow form
in the corners and insects unfortunate to be in the facinity die and freeze under the sudden drop in
temperature.
Big Chill finally ends his attack, catching his breath as he examines the now frozen and less smelly
room. The floor is now littered with frozen insects, the mattress is stiff as a board, and the fridge is
a giant ice cube and Clancy is nowhere to be seen. He might have escaped through the gaping hole
in the wall while Big Chill was distracted. But Big Chill does find something, his phone. There in
the corner and surrounded by frozen wasps is his cell phone!
Big Chill strolls over and snatches up his phone glad to see that it still has enough battery left in it
for a phone call.
Before he can open the phone the Omnitrix finally gives out, ten minutes have been reached, and
Izuku takes Big Chill’s place among the frozen trash and bugs.
“Brrrr, so c-c-cold.” Izuku grips his arms shivering in place as he shoots Gang Orca and Dholak a
quick text that the villain’s in the building somewhere.
Izuku tucks his phone away. ‘Alright, I may not have my powers, but I should try to find him.’
Izuku turns towards the gaping hole in the wall. ‘He could be anywhere by now, so I better hur-’
Like a charging zombie, Clancy smashes through the thin frozen wall perpendicular to the gaping
hole.
“We’ll. Kill. You.” Clancy slams into the boy, throwing him down to the ground.
Izuku kicks him away, spinning his body up and off the ground with his fists up.
Clancy however hesitates, a look of surprise adorning his face. “You're just a kid?!”
Izuku raises his fists. “Um, yeah I am.”
“Rahhh! No!! We won’t let a mere larva ruin our plans!”
‘We?’ Izuku’s nose scrunches up as a strange odor begins to fill the freezing apartment.
*Bzzzzzzz!*
Izuku’s eyes fill with dread as a newly formed swarm of insects creep their way into the frozen
room from outside, they squeeze through the cracks, biting through parts of the walls, using any
hole or crevasse to enter.
The insects gather around Clancy, veiling around his form like a disturbing and living cloak.
“We’ll devour you bone and all!!” It’s like the insects propel him forward, as Clancy charges
forward with newfound agility.
He slams into Izuku, knocking the boy down. Clancy grabs for Izuku’s neck, but Izuku grabs the
man’s wrists pushing them away. But there’s very little he can do but flail and wince as the insects
veiled around Clancy begin to swallow him up as one big mass.
While still trying to keep the villain at bay, Izuku shuts his eyes tightly as he continues to flail
under the swarming insects. He can feel all their tiny legs crawling on his suit and skin, they nip
and bite at his explodes flesh, their wings and chirps buzz in his ears, and he can feel them getting
tangled up in his own hair!
With Izuku desperately trying to not crumble under the swarm, Clancy manages to get a hand
around the boy’s neck, squeezing it tight between his fingers while using his other hand to pin
Izuku’s left arm down.
Izuku can feel the air being squeezed out of him, making him choke and gasp, but he quickly shuts
his mouth as insects probe and prod at his agape mouth. All the while, Clancy howls with a
deranged laughter knowing soon he will be rid of this annoying pest.
Whether out of fear or instinct, Izuku desperately reaches for the Omnitrix. Knowing full well that
five minutes have not passed, he can still pray that the little alien device will pull off some sort of
miracle.
Clancy’s deranged laughter continues to ring out from within the swarming mass of insects,
swallowing them both up whole as Izuku’s vision begins to fade.
Suddenly, the frozen door of the apartment is blasted open as both Gang Orca and Dholak charge
in.
A dim flash of green light draws their eyes down on the swarming pile of bugs.
Gang Orca immediately takes action, firing out an ear-piercing soundwave that breaks the swarm
apart like a high-powered fan blowing away rice.
The swarm is peeled away just enough for Clancy’s body to become visible among the panicking
insects.
With a clear view, Dholak springs into action, throwing his two lance-like legs forward like spears
that strike Clancy’s sides, knocking away and dispersing the swarm even further.
The groaning Clancy snarls up at the heroes as Dholak’s legs retract. While holding his side,
Clancy runs off leaping and crashing through the boarded-up window, the swarm follows him out,
swooping down and swallowing him up like a cloud before carrying their king off to safety.
“We gotta go after him!” Dholak is about to charge forward to leap after the villain but there’s
something else in the apartment with them.
The last of the swarm disappears and flies off after their leader, but that’s not the odd part. The
odd part is what the insects were swarming.
Dholak backs off, not liking the look of this thing, his nose scrunching up. “Yuck! What’s the
awful smell?!”
“Careful, Dholak.” Gang Orca stands at the ready. “It appears there’s still one more bug to
squash.”
Dholak and Gang Orca ready themselves as a giant insect rises off the frozen ground and trash. A
putrid stench is just radiating off the foul disgusting creature. It’s four pedunculated-eyes wiggle
around, its long thin wings lightly shake in the breaching sunlight, a massive spade-shaped stinger
is poised at the end of its body, and its four insectoid-legs impale the floorboards as its hands
massage its own throat.
The large insect groans, relieved to be breathing again. “Huh, that was horrible.” It’s four
pedunculated-eyes swivel and spot the two heroes. “Hey thanks for the save. I really ow- AH!!”
Dholak’s lance-like pincers fire out nearly impaling the giant smelly bug. “Die, insect!!”
“Wahhh!!!” The bug falls to its side shaking and cowering under the lances. “What are you doing?!
This isn’t the time for another test battle!”
Dholak snarls, leering down at the prone mutant. “Where’s your partner going?”
“Partner?”
The lance-like pincers rise above the bug’s head, threateningly. “I said where’s your-”
Gang Orca calmly interjects. “Dholak, enough.”
“But boss-”
“He’s with us.”
“Huh?”
Dholak peers at the insect and his eyes widen as he spots the symbol of the Omnitrix displayed on
the creature’s form.
Said creature shakily stands back up, looking rather annoyed with Dholak. “Of course I’m with you
what makes you think otherwise?”
Both Gang Orca and Dholak share a questioning look before they gesture down at his body.
The transformed Izuku peers down wondering what they could be pointing at. He looks down but
all he sees are a pair of thin insect-like legs, but nothing’s really out of place… “Waaaaaa!!” It
finally hits the transformed Izuku, he raises his hands only to find that he has three fingers, and for
some reason he can see four of everything, oh god he’s got four eyes now! And wings?! Okay,
that’s actually pretty cool. “Who the heck is this?!” And how did he not notice the voice change?!
His voice sounds so wheezy and high pitched, like a bug’s.
Gang Orca folds his arms together annoyed with the kid’s antics. “Midoriya, what is this? Why
weren’t we made aware of this form?”
The morphed Izuku shakes his head as he continues to pat himself down as to familiarize himself
with this new transformation. “I didn’t know I had this form; it must be new. What the heck is this
guy anyway?”
Dholak sniffs and the crabman’s face miracuaslly turns green. “Guh, geeze kid learn to bathe every
now and then, you smell like a dumpster fire.”
“What?!” The bug gives his underarm a quick sniff, and immediately gags. “Bleh! Oh god! I
stink!”
Dholak backs away pinching his nose. “Seriously. Are you like a stinkbug or something?”
The bug shakes his head. “No! Well, I guess I am a…Stinkfly.” Stinkfly grins his wings fluttering
behind him as if the form agrees with the new codename.
Dholak gags backing away and pressing his body against the wall. “Oh, god, bleh, it’s like a
sewage tank exploded in a junkyard.”
“It’s not that bad!!”
“Nevermind that.” Gang Orca marches over towards the busted window and looks out and is
disappointed to see that thanks to their folly they allowed the villain to escape. “We need to
regroup with Officer Sansa and compare notes.”
Both Dholak and Stinkfly stand at attention. “Right!”
Much to Stinkfly’s surprise, Gang Orca steps right off the window’s ledge. The pro hero couldn’t
be calmer, however, jabbing his sharp claws into the side of the building allowing him to slide right
down leaving a trialing gouge as he descends down.
Dholak leaps out, using his extended legs to spring outward.
Stinkfly watches as they both make it safely down, Gang Orca lands down on the cracked cement
and Dholak lands nearby breaking his own decent with his extended crab-legs.
Stinkfly eyes the building for a way to scale down but then a pair of his eyes turn backwards and
eye his new-insect wings. Stinkfly smiles, he might just enjoy this new form more than he thought
he would. And so he leaps out but immediately free falls for a few seconds until his wings gain
enough speed to lift his frame.
“Woah, okay, easy Izuku you got this.” And so Stinkfly makes his descent down, occasionally
jolting off to the side or falling briefly, his flight path shaky as he struggles to get used to the new
appendages.
Meanwhile, Gang Orca and Dholak exit the condemned area arriving back at the main street where
a crowd of bystanders have gathered. They saw the swarm of insects fleeing the scene and they
wanted to see if the heroes managed to solve their pest problem.
The police soon arrive, with Officer Sansa wasting no time to jump out of his car and approach the
heroes. “Where’s the villain?”
Gang Orca adjusts his tie as he addresses the officer. “He escaped.”
“He what?! How could he?”
“He was slipperier than we had anticipated.”
Before Officer Sansa could ask anymore, Stinkfly finally arrives making a not so grand entrance.
His wings beat fast as he tries to slow his descent but he’s coming in too fast.
Stinkfly’s legs trip over the ground forcing him to fall over and skid across the sidewalk.
“Phttffff!”
Dholak snickers into his hand. “Wow, that sure stunk.”
Stinkfly glares up at the crab as he picks himself off the ground. “Ha ha…”
As he rises up the crowd gasp in fear at the sight of him. “It’s a giant BUG!!”
“Wahhhh!!!”
“It’s the villain!!”

“Monster!”
“It smells awful!”
“Wait.” Stinkfly scans around and notices how they’re all staring and pointing at him. “I’m not the
villain.”
“Eeek, get away from me!” A high school girl screams, grimacing away from the creature.
“But I’m a hero.” Stinkfly tries to approach her, his hands up as if to say he’s not dangerous, but
the girl freaks out and runs away.
“Run!”
Officer Sansa quickly takes control of the situation before a panic ensues. “Everyone please calm
down; this is not the bug villain!” Officer Sansa turns and eyes the bug warily. “You’re not, right?”
Stinkfly hastily shakes his head. “No, sir! It’s me Midoriya.” He points at the Omnitrix hoping it's
enough to prove his identity.
Dholak goes ahead and chimes in with a snicker. “Yeah, he had a bit of a face lift.”
Stinkfly growls up at Dholak’s jab, but the moment he looks remotely mean the citizens gasp and
step back in fear.
Officer Sansa addresses the crowd. “Everyone please relax, these heroes are here to help I can
assure you of that.”
They don’t look convinced instead they peer at Stinkfly with fear, disgust, and trepidation although
none of them air their concerns. Instead they begin to disperse, quickly, not wanting to hang around
to find out if the bug is friendly or not.
Stinkfly somberly backs away, his shoulders slumping with his eyes dropping down and a sad
frown on his face.
Gang Orca eyes the somber alien, no hint of sympathy lies in the hero’s eyes, but he has the look of
one who’s experienced much in their time. “It’s a cruel reality, isn’t it?”
Stinkfly keeps his eyes down not bothering to peer up at the hero. “What is?”
“Being judged for one’s appearance.”
Stinkfly’s eyes rise up, drawing their attention on Gang Orca. “People will often see what they
want to see due to their limited perspectives. But only through our actions can they truly come to
understand who we are.”
Stinkfly remains silent as the pro hero’s words linger in his mind. ‘But how can I show them who I
am if they don’t give me a chance?’
Gang Orca gestures towards the car. “Come on, let’s head back to the station.” And stomps off for
the Rolls-Royce Phantom.
Stinkfly follows but one of Dholak’s lance-like pincers blocks his path.
“No way!” Dholak jumps into the driver seat, holding his nose and holding his breath. “You can
fly back, no way I’m letting your stink ruin leather. It’ll linger there for years.”
Stinkfly doesn't bother arguing he’s already depressed enough as it is.
Figuring it’s safe now, Dholak drives off with Gang Orca in the back.
Stinkfly’s wings flap in rapid succession and after a few moments he generates enough force to lift
himself off the ground. He flies up into the air, but it’s still a bit shaky so much so he bumps into a
light post, and his flight path goes a bit too off course but even, so he manages to keep his eyes
trained on Gang Orca’s black car.
And so Stinkfly follows them back to the police station, but at the same time he uses 2 of his
pedunculated-eyes to fully examine this newest alien transformation. ‘Just what is this guy?’ His
eyes scan the wings on his back, his thin-sharp legs, and the large stinger at his rear-end. ‘And
what can he do? Hmmmm, I better contact Thirteen maybe they’ll have some answers.’ And so
Stinkfly goes ahead and grabs his phone and takes a selfie of all things.
But in typical Izuku Midoriya fashion he looks terrified in the photo, Stinkfly’s smile looks
nervous and scared, his eyes wiggled around too much and made them look like waving noodles,
and he got a really bad angle.
Even so it should be enough for Thirteen or One-One to identify, and so Stinkfly goes ahead and
sends the message to Plumber base.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A tall slim figure adorning a high-tech purple armor squeezes their way through the tightly
compacted vent. It’s taken some time for the bounty hunter to find an alternate way into Japan’s
Plumber Base, and almost as much time to navigate the twisting turning vents. Prowling about like
some sort of imposter out to kill.
The bounty hunter army crawls their way through as he thinks back to why they’re here in the first
place.
##########(Flashback)#########
The bounty hunter peers up at the hospitalized commander. “Oyu oklo kiel tsih.”
“I’m well aware of my…pathetic state, SixSix.” The commander leers down at the lowly bounty
hunter from within his recovery pod. “But trust me I’m still not one to be trifled with.”
SixSix shrugs nonchalantly. “Veerhtaw, oll’yu eb eehtr lnuit het touahr yssa os.”
“Hm.” The commander's eyes narrow, deciding to continue with his address. “Here are the details
of your mission.”
“Xtiionrm?”
“Yes. However, the Plumbers are jamming my ship’s radars, making it impossible to track the
Omnitrix’s whereabouts.”
That has become highly evident after witnessing the juvenile earthling participate in the so-called
Sports Festival. Clearly the Plumbers have come up with some means of jamming his ship’s radars
making it difficult to pinpoint the Omnitrix’s signal.
“You must sneak into Plumber Base and insert this device into their system.”
A humanoid drone approaches SixSix and hands over a small high tech flashdrive-like device.
“That device is preprogrammed to hack into their systems, it’ll detect the jamming signal and hack
into its own system.”
SixSix pockets the device away. “N’wto het srpbmlue ceitno?”
The commander responds. “No, the Plumbers will not detect the virus; it won’t alter their systems
or programs instead it will add its own program allowing my systems to detect the Omnitrix’s
frequency once again.” Basically this virus will piggyback off the Plumber’s own jamming system
to give the commander backdoor access to his own radar again without altering anything to the
systems that would stand out to the Plumbers.
“You should take this as well.”
Another drone walks forward and inserts a similar high-tech flashdrive into SixSix’s advanced suit.
The flashdrive glows orange for a moment before turning completely black signaling that a
download has been completed.
The commander explains as the drone removes the device. “I’ve added a program into your suit’s
systems linking it with my ships.”
SixSix gives the commander a questioning look, silently asking why.
“After you’ve successfully infiltrated Plumber base and comprise their systems not only will I be
able to track down the Omnitrix, but so will you.”
One can only assume that SixSix is smiling from underneath his helmet. “Ssndou eikl unf.”
SixSix kicks open the vent and slides out stretching out into the octagon shaped hallway of the
Plumber base. He appears to be on the higher level of the base, which means he’s closer to the
main operations and monitoring room. And so with light but quick steps SixSix sticks close to the
wall as he heads off.
He passes by a few doors within the long-wide hallway, but he slows down considerably as he
approaches an automatic door with its door left ajar.
SixSix carefully peers inside and he’s in for an odd surprise.
A round white robot is inside, having split apart to form as two separate droids. One droid is
holding up a poor-drawing of a blue moth-like alien while the other half of the droid works a
camcorder. It kinda looks like they’re making some sort of cheap documentary.
^This cool looking alien is a Necrofriggian or better known as…Big Chill.^
^That’s such a dumb name…^
With the droids distracted SixSix hugs the opposite end of the hall and quietly walks on by without
the robots ever noticing his presence.
SixSix continues his way up and eventually he arrives at a much bigger portal as he gets closer, he
notices a glass within the metal doors. So he peaks in and sees the one and only Thirteen sitting
there at a large wooden family table within a large room.
The table rests on a large octagonal shaped beige rug and with the soft illuminating lights it gives
off a nice homey atmosphere. To their immediate right, there is a circular area that appears to be a
cozy lounge area with chairs and couches, and a kitchen to boot.
Encasing the entire room, there appear to be small windows that go around the perimeter of the
walls, but all there is to see is pure darkness.
A wire with a flat end extends out from his helmet and lays itself against the metal doors listening
in on the Plumber.
Thirteen leans forward clicking away on their laptop. “Hm, almost done.”
They’ve been editing through all the Sports Festival clips ever since the students took off for their
internships. With any luck Thirteen might be able to finish up by tonight.
The wire reels back into SixSix’s helmet and the bounty hunter leans a little closer towards the
door. The Plumber’s distracted it’d be oh so easy to sneak up on the pro hero while they’re busy
with their task.
But he’ll risk exposing himself and alerting others of his own presence. But this large room will
lead him to the main operations room, he needs to get past the Plumber otherwise he can kiss this
mission and possibly his life goodbye.
Scanning the hallway SixSix spots another vent and so with a quick jab and pull of his claws he
pries the vent open and slips inside, with any luck this will get him to where he needs to go.
Meanwhile, Thirteen continues to click and edit away at the photoage dragging a clip of XLR8
fighting off Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow onto the film.
*Bing!*
“Hm?” Thirteen’s eyes shift over towards their phone. “Oh, it’s Midoriya. I wonder if his
internship’s going alright.” With a simple swipe Izuku’s message and photo pop onto the screen.
“Oh, my! A Lepidopterran that’s definitely an odd one.”
Thirteen goes ahead and types up a response hoping to explain what they can for now figuring they
could give the U.A. student a proper call later on.
Back with the bounty hunter, SixSix slowly and quietly pries open the last vent, poking his head
out into the Surveillance and Monitoring System room.
It’s a large white room that’s laid out much like a cockpit of a spaceship. There are about four
workstations each with their own monitors. The entire front of the curving wall is a pitch-black
screen that stretches across the entire length of the space. At the base of the monitor is an oval-
shaped console with a circular port at the top of it, the port looks to be big enough to fit a soccer
ball inside.
SixSix slides his way over to the main console, he types away and a port opens up within the
machine itself.
SixSix pulls out the alien flashdrive and holds it above the port. “Aghitrl olpt cvdeei hree ew og.”
And so he plugs the flashdrive in and it immediately gets to work glowing a bright orange and the
monitors all glitch out for a brief second as the virus scans the systems and programs for the
possible jamming signal. It must have found it because the orange glow fades away and the little
device turns black in color.
As the flashdrive goes dark SixSix scans the room not finding anything of significance happening,
guess that means it worked.
SixSix goes ahead and pockets the device not wanting to leave evidence of his presence. He makes
his way back towards the vent and slips inside making sure to close it back up behind him before
heading back the way he came.
After a few minutes of crawling around SixSix arrives back at the entrance of the large living area
where Thirteen is working. Slipping out of the vent SixSix closes it back up, again not wanting to
leave a trace of his presence. Even if the virus is undetectable, he is not, and he best be sure to
remain unseen while he’s in enemy territory. But then again there’s only a few beings here if he's
caught, he might as well retire as a bounty hunter.
The metal portal opens up revealing the oblivious Thirteen on the other side.
Neither the bounty hunter nor pro hero move as they both stare at each other in midstep. They just
stare at each other unsure about what’s actually going on, neither expecting to see the other at this
moment.
Thirteen blinks staring off at the sus looking SixSix who blinks right back…
And like that everything explodes in a burst of urgency.
“Ied sro pdte!” SixSix throws his fists forward and out from the top of his wrists a pair of lasers
fire out.
Thirteen’s body immediately reacts on its own, diving to the side and taking cover to the side of
the open portal. ‘What the hell is SixSix doing here?!’ They’ve heard of this bounty hunter before
he’s got quite the nasty reputation.
Thirteen peeks out but quickly jumps back as another round of laserbolts fire out from the bounty
hunter’s wrist blasters. ‘Shit, this isn’t good.’
Looking up Thirteen spots the alarm switch up on the side of the wall and without a second
thought they slam their hand down on the switch.
The entire base’s lights turn red as the alarms blare throughout the facility.
SixSix glares at red lights, he then reaches down towards the side of his lower abdomen where a
special pod opens up and drops a grenade right into his claws.
And with a mechanical snicker he tosses the grenade forward.
Thirteen’s eyes widen in horror as the grenade bounces across the threshold. Not waiting to see it
explode Thirteen activates Blackhole and the grenade gets sucked up before it can even detonate.
So, with the grenade neutralized and the rain of lasers done with Thirteen springs into action,
leaping through the portal but instead of facing SixSix the bounty hunter is fleeing the scene!
“Get back here!” Thirteen runs after the bounty hunter through the hallway.
^What’s going on!^

^We’re under attack obviously…^
A fully attached One-One hops out from his temporary recording room and just in time to see
SixSix leap up and over his head before taking off in a full sprint towards the cargo bay.
Ôh my, a new friend!^ cheers Glad-One.
Ûh, I hate meeting new people…^ whines Sad-One.
Thirteen runs on by. “Not a friend! They’re a foe!” And whoosh Thirteen sprints off.
Glad-One gasps. Ôh, my we have to do something!^
^Do we have to…?^
It doesn’t matter because One-One hops after the pursuing hero.
SixSix soon sprints across the cat-walk hanging above the large cargo bay as he approaches the
middle he skids to a stop, turns and fires his wrist blasters at his pursuer.
Thirteen, who hasn’t even made it onto the catwalk yet, takes cover behind the small wall of a
railing.
As laser bolts continue to batter at Thirteen’s barricade One-One juvenilely rolls up. Ôh, my this
is quite the predicament.^
^We should all just give up now…^
Thirteen shakes their head in denial. “We’re not giving up!”
^Then what’s your plan oh great one… ?^
Thirteen frowns. “I…don’t know.”
The glad side of One-One lights up. Ôh, I have an idea!^
Thirteen doesn’t even get a chance to ask what when One-One suddenly jumps out from their
hiding spot and rolls across the catwalk like a bowling ball as lasers fly over his small frame.
SixSix doesn’t notice the speeding little guy until it’s too late.
One-One’s spinning body bounces up and hits SixSix right in the face. SixSix stumps back and his
helmet’s vision fades in and out, that hit has messed up some of his helmet’s inner wiring.
One-One lands back on the catwalk and cheers. ^Ha ha! I am here!^
Ûh, duh…^ grumbles Sad-One.
Thirteen, after a moment of disbelief at the results, jumps out and charges, running across the
catwalks. They’re running with all they got, hoping to get to SixSix before he can recover.
But it’s too late. SixSix regains his vision just in time to see the Plumber charging right for him.
He’s been made aware of this Plumber’s so-called power and knows that at this close of a range he
might as well be space dust.
But he’s one of the galaxy’s most feared bounty hunters, he’s evaded Plumbers for years, hell he’s
even collected the bounty of a few Plumbers over the years he can handle this one. And he knows
exactly how.
Several wires burst out from the pods on SixSix’s back like thin-metal tentacles all with cylindrical
blasters at the end of them. The wired-tentacles all aim down at the catwalk itself and begin to
glow red.
Thirteen’s eyes widen and they skid to a stop predicting the intruder’s intentions.
SixSix glances back at the Plumber and smirks, his left shoulder-pod opens up and a small grey
arm pops out and that wave goodbye to the pro hero. “Ese ay ctne lafl.”
And so a shower of laser bolts rip right through the catwalk sending all three of them into a free
fall. Thirteen quickly grabs the railing, swinging with their half of the catwalk.
One-One unfortunately continues to fall down the cargo bay where he crash lands onto a pile of
crates. But he should be fine, he was designed to be near indestructible.
As for SixSix, well, as he was falling his jetpack roared to life and flung him upwards. His wired-
tentacles aim up and fire into the ceiling of Plumber Base. The rain of lasers are enough to break
through the ceiling and the bounty hunter disappears into the gaping hole.
Thirteen can only watch, dangling from the fallen catwalk, as dirt falls from the gaping hole and
for a moment a brief beam of sunlight breaks through until the hole SixSix blasted into fortition
collapses in on itself ceiling the temporary tunnel.
Thirteen glares up at the now sealed hole. “That…couldn’t have been good.”
And so they take a moment to hang in their defeat, before swinging around and using the railing as
a ladder to climb up and dangling the catwalk. As Thirteen climbs their way up, their phone in their
pocket lights up.
The screen reads that the call is coming from Ochaco Uraraka and she apparently has sent a photo
to the U.A. teacher. The photo is of an ancient looking amulet with strange carvings.
But whatever it is it can wait because right now Thirteen needs to find out why SixSix was there to
begin with. And hopefully they were able to stop them before it was too late.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, back at the Geonosis City Police Headquarters, Officer Sansa finishes up taking the
last few reports from the heroes and police officers.
After collecting everyone’s statements, reports, and combing through the apartment complexes for
evidence the heroes and police pooled their collective knowledge together to gather up the
following information.
Thanks to Izuku they now got the villain’s name, a composite sketch, and an idea about his Quirk.
Unfortunately, the Quirk Registry doesn’t have anything on a possible foreigner named Clancy; it’s
possible it was just an alias. As for his Quirk they can definitely deduce that Clancy is
manipulating insects and bugs to his will, the specifics on how are unclear as of now.
Izuku of course also brought up the odd canister of toxins that Clancy had. And the police got right
to work, scanning the room for possible toxins but unfortunately the combination of grime, dust,
and Big Chill’s melting ice all but prevented the detectives from properly identifying any type of
toxins. And it seems Clancy took the canister with him when he fled. Meaning they have no
evidence or means of tracking down any possible leads on where the villains were able to procure
such a poison.
But most importantly they also know that this villain definitely has it out for “humans” even
though he is a human himself. So they quickly chalk him up to being rather…unstable which
makes him even more of a threat.
Officer Sansa drops his notes down on the table having finally finished explaining everything.
down his note “Alright, that’s everything.”
Officer Sansa briefly scans his notes before peering up at Gang Orca, Dholak, and a thankfully
not-smelly Izuku although everyone is still giving him a wide berth just in case.
Izuku melts back into his seat still somewhat crestfallen about how that crowd reacted to his
presence.
Dholak goes ahead and asks what they’re all thinking. “Now what?”
Officer Sansa sighs exhaustively. “That…I don’t know.” He turns to the only pro hero present.
“Thoughts?”
“Hm.” Gang Orca cups his hands together, leaning forward in his seat that’s far too small for his
frame. “We may have gained some knowledge about this…Clancy but we’ve lost our own element
of surprise.”
Izuku eyes the hero waiting for an explanation. “What do you mean?”
“The villain is now aware of heroes within the city, and we’re pretty recognizable so it’d be easy to
research my Quirk and Dholak’s.” Gang Orca then gestures towards the greenette. “Not to mention
you were in the Sports Festival so he may try to exploit our own weaknesses by studying up.”
Izuku gulps, worried because Gang Orca really does have a point. There just might be a chance this
Clancy guy can now prepare himself to take them on, even right now Izuku could come up with
several different ways Clancy could defeat them.
“But we still have an advantage.” adds Gang Orca as if to relieve Izuku’s worries. “Our presence
may just be enough to cause this villain to slip up.”
“Huh?”
Officer Sansa interjects. “Allow me to explain, a hero’s very presence can deter many wannabe
crooks and villains. Take All Might for example.”
Izuku’s eyes widen as the explanation dawns on him, keeping his attention on the officer.
“Ever since All Might’s been on the scene the crime rates all across Japan have plummets to new
record lows. All because of his immense power and overwhelming presence.”
Gang Orca chips in. “As such the presence of pro heroes within an area is often enough to make
any villain go into hiding or even give up on their plans.”
Izuku lights up, if this is true then the villain may just give it all up! “That’s good right?”
Gang orca shakes his head. “Normally it would be, but I don’t think this villain operates the same
way. Considering he’s been assaulting the city in broad daylight.”
Izuku melts down in his seat feeling very crestfallen.
“But that’s where we can gain the advantage.” Gang Orca straightens up in his seat as to express
the seriousness of what he has to say. “This villain is going to escalate his efforts as quickly as he
can before we become aware of his intentions.”
It just now dawns on Officer Sansa. “What?! Are you saying he’s going to attack the city again?!
And soon?!”
“Possibly, but what I’m also saying is this.” Gang Orca cups his chin in thought. “If this villain has
become paranoid due to us being here then they're going to try to rush their own plan. And when
one is too fearful and moving with haste, they are more prone to making mistakes.”
Izuku gaps in understanding. “Oh, so you think that he’ll be in such a panic that he’ll trip himself
up!”
“Exactly.”
“But we still have an issue.” comments Dholak. “We have no idea where this villain is. And I’m
sure he’s not going to fall for the same trick as last time.” Basically Clancy isn’t just going to let
the heroes follow a swarm of bugs back to their hideout.
Gang Orca rises from his seat. “Then we’ll implement the oldest tactic of being a hero.” He
marches for the door as Dholak pushes himself away from the table too.
Izuku however is a bit lost. “And that is?”
“Gear up, shrimp.” Gang Orca’s red eyes shine back at the boy. “We’re going on patrol.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And so they do, the members of Gang Orca’s agency go ahead and drake separate sections of the
city to patrol. Gang Orca in the North, Dholak the South, and Izuku in the East. Plus the police are
out in force scouring the entire city while making sure the citizens remain indoors just in case
Clancy gets ahead of himself and attacks, they also lock down the city just in case he tries to make
a run for it.
They all search with do vigilance a harsh silent tension has fallen over the city like everyone’s
bracing themselves for the inevitable explosion of chaos.
Hopefully someone will report something about the villain’s whereabouts, with a whole city
searching there can't be too many places for him to hide. Then again, he did avoid detection for
nearly a week before the heroes arrived.
Speaking of heroes or rather hero course students, Izuku is out on his Hoverboard flying through
the city buildings keeping his eyes peeled to the ground and the sky for any signs of Clancy.
Nothing can be overlooked from a discarded hoodie to a single fly harmlessly buzzing by.
Izuku wipes the sweat off his brow. He could do without this heat though; this Urban Heat Effect
is real and it sure does suck.
As the greenette tries to bear with the heat he allows his mind to wonder back to his encounter with
the villain. Specifically that weird canister he had and that ooze inside it. Why did Clancy think it
would kill him? All because he thought Izuku was human? Buy why? And heck, where’d he even
get a hold of stuff like that?!
Maybe if Izuku thinks back and resteps everything he saw and heard. There was that strange smell,
there was trash, there were bugs, there was….
‘Ahh!! This is so infuriating!’ Izuku grips his head in frustration. ‘Come on universe just toss me a
bone!’
*Clank!*
Izuku brings the hoverboard to a stop and peers down into the narrow alley below to see what
could have caused such a loud noise. And apparently it was a rat, like a giant rat, a rat that walks…
on two legs?
Izuku watches as the bipedal rat snacthes something right out of the trash can and pockets it for
later. The rat is wearing an orange jacket and it’s got a mane of black quills on the back of his
head.
“Why do I feel like I’ve seen them before…” Izuku cups his chin as he tries to think back… And
then it hits him!
##########(Flashback to Ch.8)#########
“This is one of the biggest rats in all of Musutafu, both in the literal and metaphorical sense of the
word.” Izuku is unsure what they mean. “He’s a con artist.” Thirteen explains.
Argit interrupts, feeling somewhat offended. “I prefer the term entrepreneur.”
Thirteen gives the rodent a nasty glare.
Argit appropriately takes a few steps back, airing on the side of caution. “Hey come on, now. I
mean a rat’s gotta make a living, you know?”
The Plumber’s glare intensifies tenfold.
Ochaco decides to risk her well-being by speaking up. “I don’t mean to step on your toes, Thirteen,
but shouldn't you arrest him.”
Argit gulps but he keeps his composure despite the situation. “He…” He pauses. “she…um, they
wouldn’t dare, not without good cause, plus I am following Intergalactic law, because my…” He
pauses to think. “business dealings in no way compromise the wellbeing of my fellow space
travelers.”
Thirteen’s glare somehow becomes even more terrifying.
Argit sighs in defeat. “I’m also a part time snitch and informant for the Red Spot.” He gestures
towards Thirteen.
‘But why is he here?’ Izuku eyes the rat-alien warily for a moment before something else pops into
his mind.
When Clancy poured that toxin on Big Chill, he said something: Clancy’s harden and furious
scowl returns. “That damn rat!!” He slams the canister down, smashing it apart and the last of the
liquid spills out onto the floorboards. “He lied to us!”
Izuku’s eyes pop wide open. ‘No it can’t be…but…you never know.’ And so he slowly begins to
descend towards the oblivious alien hustler. “I know you, don’t I?”
Argit kicks over a can as he scrambles away in fright. “Wah?!” He grips his chest, his heart
pounding from being startled, but he calms down and a look of annoyance grows on his face as he
eyes Izuku. “Oh, it’s you.”
The intern folds his arms as he stands atop his hoverboard. “So, we have met.”
“Yeah, at Mr. Baumann's place.”
“That’s right!” Izuku nods before giving Argit a suspicious look. “And if I remember correctly,
Thirteen didn’t have such kind words about you.”
“And I take offense to that!” snaps Argit.
“S-sorry.” Izuku fiddles with his fingers nervously. “But I was kinda hoping you could help me.”
“Help…you?” Argit shakes his head waving his hand in denial. “Nah, uh, no way pal. I don’t help
Red Spots.” He turns to walk away, his back to Izuku. “Or heroes for that matter.” And so he walks
away all definitely like that’s the final word.
“Wait! What do you know about the bug villain?”
Argit pauses, his eyes going wide before they smoothly become more placid. “Who?”
“You know the villain that’s been attacking this city!”
Argit thinks on it and then a light smirk appears on his face and his snout twitches as if it can
actually sniff out a quick buck. “I…may have heard a few rumors.” If he plays this right, he just
might swindle this snot-nosed brat right out of his allowance. “What is it you want to know,
exactly?”
“The villain, they had this…canister of poison or something.”
With his back still to Izuku, Argit’s ears shoot up in surprise and he practically has to pull them
down in order to look as calm and innocent as possible. “Eh, uh, yeah sorry, hehe. But I don’t think
I know enough to help.” And with a smile that’s far from genuine Argit quickly tries to walk away.
Izuku frowns, he knows a lie when he hears one after all he was friends with Henzu. Not to
mention he, regrettably, lied to his own mother just to keep her from worrying about him.
“Hang on!” Izuku’s hoverboard races forward, intercepting the rat’s path.
Argit scrambles back as Izuku nearly runs him over. “Hey, what’re you doing?!”
Izuku, harnessing his inner Gang Orca, stands tall, his breathing low, and his piercing gaze fixed on
the lowlife if this is going to work then he needs to be as intimidating as possible.
And it, miraculously works, if Argit’s cowering hunched over form is anything to go by.
“You do know something don’t you?”
“What?!” Argit tries to play it coy. “Me?! Why I would never work with a fella like him, alright?”
“Who said they were a him?”
“Excuse me?”
“I never said the villain’s gender, but you did.”
Argit’s blood goes cold. “Wait, wait, wait, come on now I was just being general about it. You
know?”
Izuku’s gaze hardens. “Come on, you know more than you’re letting on.”
It seems that Izuku’s intimidation has worn off, because Argit has gone from scared to annoyed.
“Alright, maybe I do but what’s it to ya?”
“What matters is this city and the people who live in it?!”
Argit scoffs. “So?”
Izuku is adequately starting to get frustrated with this guy, he sort-of reminds him of Henzu in a
way. He’s got that shifty con artist feel to him.
“So, you’re going to tell me all that you know!” Izuku holds his narrowed glare, leaning forward
and standing as tall as he can as he holds his steely gaze.
But Argit is having none of it looking rather calm and unafraid.
Izuku holds his glare for another moment, and another, and another, and another…but Argit never
breaks.
But then… Argit’s quills spring up on his head and Izuku jumps away, startled by the sudden
action only to realize that he was the one to break under the pressure.
Argit deadpans. “You’ve never done this before, huh?”
Izuku goes red from embarrassment, for his first attempt at an interrogation it did not go over too
well did it? “Look, this guy…he’s up to something. Something that may…hurt hundreds of people,
of humans!”
“So? Why should I care about humans I mean…” Argit gestures to himself, after all he’s not
exactly human.
“Come on, please you have to help!” Izuku is practically begging at this point as he jumps down
from his hoverboard and stows it away. “This guy can control legions of bugs and with that strange
toxin there’s no doubt he’s going to cause some major harm! He can’t be allowed to do this, it’s not
right! We need to stop him before it’s too late otherwise…we’re all done for.” His breath is heavy
after delivering such a tirade.
He looks at Argit expectantly like he’s going to give in to his please. And Argit, for his part,
actually looks like he’s considering Izuku’s words! Maybe, just maybe he appealed to his better
nature.
Izuku offers up his hand in friendship. “So, what do you say? Will you help me?”
Argit looks between the hand to its owner. “Nope.”
…
“What?”
“I said, no.”
Izuku’s mind is still processing.
Argit backs away in annoyance. “Look, kid you seem nice, so I’ll level with ya. There’s no benefit
for me to help you. Plus you can’t actually do anything to me.”
“Huh?”
“Yeah, if you turn me in to that overgrown fish of a hero I may just…let somethings slip.” His
eyebrows bounce up and down as if to suggest something…nefarious. “You never know a rat like
me just might let a few…sensitive things slip out.” A sly smirk crawls its way onto the rat’s face as
his threat reaches Izuku’s ear.
The space cadet is in absolute shock and awe just from Argit’s not-so subtle threat. “You wouldn’t
dare…”
Argit’s smirk grows, glad the boy is getting the picture. “I would.” As long as it’s to his benefit
Argit could care less about who he hurts, he’d even sell his own mother if it meant a few more
bucks in his wallet.
“But the Plumbers-”
“Don’t have any reason to arrest me.” Argit waves this concern off like it’s nothing, and in a way
it’s true he may be breaking Japan laws but not intergalactic laws, meaning if the Plumbers out him
then they’ll out themselves. “Sorry kid but I’ve been at this way longer than you have. After all,
why do you think I’m still walking about without a single Plumber in sight?”
Izuku can’t believe this! How!? How can this rat just be so cold?!
“So why don’t you just…head on out on your little hall monitor duty?” Argit shews Izuku away
with a cocky grin. “I’m sure you’ll catch this guy all on your own…or not.” And with that Argit
strolls right past Izuku without a care in the world.
Izuku’s hair cast a dark shadow over his eyes as the air around him becomes rather ominous. “So,
you’re not going to cooperate?”
Argit stops. “That’s the idea.”
Fine, Izuku’s done with this anyway. And so he lifts up his wrist and goes ahead and dials up an
alien.
Argit, having seen the kid in action, panics. “What are you doing?!”
Izuku stops turning the Omnitrix faceplate and raises his hand right above it. “This.” He just lets
his hand drop right onto the dial and a blinding light floods the alley.
What happens after the light fades away could be considered both hilarious and/or disgusting to
those who have the chance to witness this.
“Hey, put me down you big palooka!”
Four Arms stomps forward and pulls the gangling Argit up higher by his tail. “Alright, since you
asked so nicely.”
“Hey!” Argit shouts as Four Arms drops him right into an open dumpster that’s nearly filled to the
brim with trash bags and garbage. “Wait-”
Four Arms slams the dumpster shut, his fingers curl around the lid and with his mighty grip he
crushes the lid shut, locking the alien inside.
Argit desperately bangs on the lid, he may be a rat but even his nose can’t take the stench of… Oh,
god is that garbage bag filled with diapers?! “Hey, let me out of here you bastard!”
Four Arms keeps his hand locked on the lid. “Not until you tell me what I want.”
“Go rot in a gutter!”
“Alright, just remember I tried being nice.” Four Arms bends down, below the dumpster.
“Woah, woah!” Argit freaks out as the dumpster is lifted into the air. “What are you doing?”
When Four Arms has a good grip on the bottom of the dumpster does, he responds. “Just so you
know I am sorry about this.”
“Sorry about-Wahhh!!”
Like a kid testing a present before Christmas, Four Arms rapidly shakes the dumpster throwing
Argit around inside.
“Stop! Stop it!” screams Argit as his quills and claws tear into the garbage bags. “Gwahh!! Uh,
gross!
“Not until you spill it!” Four Arms tosses the dumpster up into the air.
“Ayiii!” Argit screams all the while even as Four Arms catches it on its way down. “Bleh, keep
this up and I’ll end up spilling my lunch…”
“Just tell me!”
Argit kicks the side of the dumpster. “I can’t, if I rat out my clients then that’s bad for business!”
Four Arms deadpans as he shakes the dumpster again.
“A-a-alright, I-I’ll t-talk I’ll talk!!”
Four Arms grins before he drops the dumpster with a loud clang. He slips his fingers into the lid
and tears the dumpster open to reveal a garbage covered Argit, who’s stench could rival that of
Stinkfly’s.
Argit scrambles out of the dumpster, plopping down onto the ground, as he pants heavily catching
his breath.
Four Arms kneels down. “So, is there something you’d like to tell me?”
Argit nods as he sits up. “I gave Clancy the canister.” he admits with much disdain.
“Where’d you get it from.”
“The chemical factory.”

“What?”
“Uh!” Argit rolls his eyes as he pushes himself onto his feet, dusting his jacket of any garbage.
“That “toxin” was nothing, but a canister of chemicals slapped together. I got them from that
chemical factory on the west side of town.”
Four Arms raises an eyebrow. “Got it? You mean bought it right?”
“Uh…sure let’s go with that.”
Four Arms glares.
“Hey as far as you know that’s the truth.”
Four Arms goes ahead and moves on. “What’s Clancy planning?”
“Beats me. Eiii!” Argit flinches, covering his head as Four Arm raises his fist at him. “I’m being
honest!”
Four Arms lowers his fist.
“Look, man, if it means I’m getting paid then I don’t ask questions.”
Four Arms frowns but he doesn’t question it, Argit seems like the type to take the cash and run.
“What can you tell me about the toxin?”
“Not much… “ As Argit thinks his eyes go wide with worry as he stares up at the transformed
human before averting his gaze. “Well…” His voice falls away and he goes suspiciously quiet.
Four Arms eggs him on. “Well what?”
Target nervously pulls on his collar. “I do remember one thing about the toxin.” He gulps before
giving Four Arms a sheepish smile. “It’s apparently very deadly to…humans.”
And just like that, Four Arms remembers the last thing Clancy said about the toxin: “ This toxin
should have exterminated you and any other humans!” Not only that he also said the following:
“And so we will exterminate all humans.”
With the pieces in place Four Arms sprints away so quickly he could possible keep up with XLR8,
but that could just be an exaggeration.
Argit blinks a couple times before realizing the interrogation was over. “Hey where are you
going?!”
“To get help!” shouts the panicked Four Arms as he grips his phone and dials away for Gang Orca.
Argit watches on as Four Arms leaps up into the air as he heads for the west side of the city. “Man,
Uuichi was right. That guy is a pain.” Argit makes a mental note for himself not to get any more
involved with that kid, he’s just a magnet for trouble.
Back with Four Arms, the red muscled alien continues to hop from building top to building top as
he waits for Gang Orca to pick up.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Gang Orca steps out of the Rolls-Royce Phantom. “This better be the place.”
“It’s gotta be.” responds Izuku from atop his hoverboard.
After he arrived, he had to wait for Gang Orca, Dholak, and Officer Sansa to arrive and in that
time, he actually clocked out and transformed back into human. And so here they are standing at
the gate of a giant chemical plant. The whole place seems to be locked up tight and empty, which
makes sense since the rest of the police have the entire city on lockdown. Speaking of police, they
couldn’t afford to send any back up instead they’re all remaining within the city to patrol the streets
and keep people indoors.
Dholak raises a suspicious eyebrow at the boy. “How’d you come by this anyway?”
A bit of nervous sweat forms on Izuku’s brow as he looks away. “Um, a little rat told me.”
“A rat?”
“Yes…”
“Never mind that.” Gang Marches forward, gripping the locked gate, with his sharp claws he rips
right through the padded lock before swinging the gate open. “If the villain’s heading here then we
best be prepared to take him on at all costs.” Gang Orca turns and peers over at the only officer
present. “Officer Sansa?”
“Of course.” Somehow the two of them had a silent conversation, before Officer Sansa turns to
address the intern. “Midoriya.”
Izuku fidgets in place. “Yes?!”
Gang Orca turns to him too. “I hereby give you permission to use your Quirk against the villain.”
“What?” Izuku looks between Gang Orca and Officer Sansa. “But what about the law?” They
talked about it earlier!
Officer Sansa waves it off. “The law states that those without proper licensing are forbidden to use
their Quirks in public, however, there are exceptions to that rule or rather there are loopholes.”
Izuku blinks not sure how he feels to hear that some laws have loopholes.
Officer Sansa continues. “Your status as a hero course student of U.A. grants you some leeway to
this rule. However there is a condition you must have permission from your school or guardian to
use your Quirk in a public setting.”
Gang Orca gestures to himself. “Since you are currently under my tutelage, I can grant you that
permission.”
Izuku tilts his head. “So, does that mean?”
The killer whale nods. “Yes, if the need shall arise you will be allowed to use your Quirk without
any restrictions.”
Izuku straightens up: a part of him wants to be excited that he has permission to fully use his Quirk
but the other wants to make sure he doesn’t overdo it.
“Keep in mind, you are still a student as such fighting the villain should be your last resort not your
first. Is that understood?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” Gang Orca turns towards the factory. “In truth, this is no time to be giving lessons or
rousing speech. Thousands of people’s lives are on the line all because of one villain. We will not
stand for it. We. Will. Devour. That. VILLAIN!!!” Like a feral beast on the loose, Gang Orca
charges forward for the entrance and it doesn’t take long for the others to follow suit.
Gang Orca basically smashes his way right through the large tin-like garage doors leaving a gaping
hole in his wake that’s wide enough for the other three to step through.
The factory is huge with a wide-open space filled with all sorts of machinery, pipes, and hanging
lights with even a few catwalks above for the scientists to observe all the going ons from above.
But this is only the first area of the chemical plant surely there’s more to it than this.
But none of that matters because right there sneaking his way through the room is the villain!
Clancy just stares at surprise at the intruders, clearly, he wasn’t expecting them so soon after he
himself just got here.
“Rahhhh!!!!” Gang Orca releases a high frequency sonic pulse right at the villain.
“Damn, humans!!” Clancy braces himself as seemingly out of nowhere a swarm of cicadas
intercept the sonic screech.
Their combined chirps and buzzing are just enough to dampen the impact of the soundwaves, their
own proving to be a good interrupter.
“You damn, bug!” Gang Orca scowls, now truly understanding how the villain used the cicadas to
avoid his detection.
“Clancy!” Officer Sansa aims his pistol right at said villain. “You are under arrest for terrorism,
illegal Quirk use, and destruction of property!”
“He…he…hehe. Hahaha. Hahahaha!” Clancy howls into a fit of laughter as the cicadas buzz
around him, protecting him.
A shiver runs down Izuku’s spine. “Why is he laughing?!” Seriously, that’s just so wrong. Why
would a villain be laughing at their own defeat?!
Dholak is just as creeped out. “Something tells me we're about to find out.”
Clancy catches his breath and grins at the heroes. “Surrender? We don’t know the meaning of the
word.”
“Then please.” Gang Orca readies his claws. “Allow us to teach you.”
Clancy’s grin falls away to a nasty scowl as the cicada swirl around his frame.
Gang Orca leans forward, Officer Sansa steadies his gun, Dholak raises his pincers, and even Izuku
grips his Omnitrix as they all square off waiting for someone to make the first move.
“Enough of this!! Yaa!” Dholak launches his lance-like legs forward.
Clancy ducks down just in time for the extended legs to attack to impale themselves into the wall
behind him.
Izuku’s nose twitches for a moment. ‘It’s that smell.’ It’s that rotting onion smell again.
Before he can say anything, a massive wave of flying insects crash through the upper windows,
flowing the entire space quickly as they infest the whole facility.
Gang Orca blasts away regenerating sonic wave after sonic wave to ward off the encroaching
swarm but he might as well be fighting fog because the swarm easily and rapidly replace their
numbers.
Dholak isn’t doing any better spinning around and using his extended limbs as sort-of fans to swat
away the swarm.
Sansa seems to be a little more effective with his smoke grenades and flashbangs warding off the
insects.
As for Izuku, well he’s flying up above on his hoverboard, evading strikes from the flooding
swarm, swatting bugs that get too close, and avoiding obstacles like the hanging lights, catwalk,
and pipes. Even as he soars above avoiding the swarm, he still manages to survey the situation: he
can see Dholak swatting and swinging away at the bugs, he can hear Officer Sansa’s flashbangs,
and gaps in the swarm burst forth thanks to Gang Orca’s soundwaves.
But more importantly Izuku spots Clancy running towards a large open passage at the end of the
vast room. “Clancy’s heading for the lab!!”
Dholak breaks free of the swarm just enough to spot Clancy too. “Well go after him, dumbass!”
“Right!”
They burst forward after the villain, and soon both officer Sansa and Gang orca break out of the
swarm too but they’re far behind them.
Clancy makes it through but as he goes red light flares up at the top of the entrance and a large
metal wall slowly descends downward.
Izuku and Dholak speed up, Izuku leaning forward on his hoverboard makes it through and with a
quick launch from his extended legs Dholak makes it though as the descending wall makes it half-
way.
But by the time Gang Orca and Officer Sansa arrive…it’s too late as the passage has been
completely closed off to them.
Gang Orca slams his fist against the barricade, but it doesn’t so much as leave a dent.
Officer Sansa is starting to panic as the massive waving swarm approaches them. “What do we
do?!” He fires his gun at the swarm but like one would expect it didn't do a damn thing.
One portion of the swarm race forward right for the officer but Gang orca steps in the way,
releasing a sonic shield that propels the insects away.
“Stay close to me.” He releases another sonic shield before more insects could get to them.
“What about the others?”
“Don’t worry about them.” SKREEE! Another sonic shield. “For now we should just focus on
ourselves.”
Officer Sansa grips his last two flash grenades. “Right.”

Meanwhile, from inside the passageway Izuku's pounding his fist against the iron barricade.
“Boss!”
Dholak peels Izuku away from the wall. “Let’s go kid!”
“But the boss and Officer Sansa!”
“Are On their own. Come on!”
Izuku is hesitant, looking back at the iron wall. “But-”
“If we stop the villain then we save them. Besides, the boss is more than capable of taking care of
a few pests.” If anything they should be more concerned about themselves.
Izuku bits his lip. “You’re right.”
“Duh.”
And so they both take off, racing down the long passageway. After nearly a minute of running they
can see light pouring in from the exit.
“He’s got to be there!” yells out the greenette, slowing down to make sure he arrives with his
fellow sidekick.
That was his mistake as another iron gate begins to descend down, threatening to block the exit.
“It’s closing!”
“Hurry it up!!” Dholak’s kicks into high gear but even if he somehow reaches a new top speed
neither of them will make it.
Dholak wraps his extended limb around Izuku’s waist.
“Get going, shrimp!” Dholak pulls Izuku back away from his hoverboard, he spins around, and
with a mighty swing his extended-leg he slingshots Izuku forward and through the doorway.
Izuku slides across the ground before coming to a stop, his eyes wide in surprise as Dholak stops
running, seeing no point since he won’t make it.
“Go squash that bug, kid.”
And like that the passageway shuts closed leaving Izuku to deal with the villain by himself once
again.
Izuku gets up and has a look around. He appears to be in a plastic outlined room probably meant
for those that work here to put on hazmat suits and get decontaminated.
Figuring his own suit is good enough, Izuku brushes past the plastic door to find himself in another
large space.
The place is cold and dark with rows and rows of giant vats probably storing all sorts of chemicals
and toxins, with a catwalk that stretches over them all. Heavy machinery and equipment in the
walls and a maze of pipes run in every which way from the ground, walls, and ceiling.
“You again?!” Clancy’s voice echoes through the chemical lab as he hides away in the shadows.
“How’d you find me?”
“The smell.” Izuku spots the stairs leading up to the catwalk. “Pretty hard to miss.” Seriously, that
rotten onion smell is distinct.
“You should take this more seriously, hero.”
Izuku steps onto the catwalk, moving warily since Clancy can decide to attack at any given
moment. “And you need to calm down. Can we talk about this?”
“NO!!!”
Izuku scans everything trying to look for any sign about the villain’s whereabouts. “Why not? I
mean what are you even trying to accomplish here? All you’re doing is sewing chaos!” Maybe if
he can get this guy to talk, he can maybe talk him out of this or at least buy some time for Gang
Orca and the others to catch up.
“Hahahaha! Is that all you think? No, I was giving the foul humans of this city a warning. Which is
more than they deserve” There’s venom dripping from Clancy’s voice like he has some sort of
personal vendetta against everyone.
“A warning?” Izuku is getting frantic looking and looking for the villain. “What exactly are you
planning?!”
“Tell us human? What do you feel when you step on a bug?”
That’s an odd question.
“Does it make you feel superior? Strong? Invincible? Tell me.”
Izuku gives in and shouts out. “What are you getting at?!”
“Humans are selfish, greedy, and vile! They only care for themselves without any care for the
harm they cause to others. They step all over each other, hoping to get what?! Money?
Recognition?! Power?! They poison everything! Destroying lives, people, and everything they
touch!!”
Izuku fearfully backs away as chirps, buzzing, and the beating of tiny wings echo from every
direction.
“But we understand.” The hidden bugs chirp and beat their wings in response to their master. “We
know what’s like to be stepped on by humans, to be pushed out and tormented by humans, so much
so that they resort to eliminating us from the world!!”
The hidden swarm buzzing explode and echo all around Izuku who’s frantically searching and
searching becoming delirious and panicky as it finally sets in how far this guy just might be willing
to go.
And then the buzzing stops, Izuku stops all because of the villain. Clancy is standing just down the
catwalk, out in the open without a hint of fear for his safety, standing beside a control panel.
“So, we’ll eliminate them from this world first.” Clancy places a hand on the control panel.
Izuku eyes him warily. “What…what are you…?”

Clancy smirks. “This factory manufactures all sorts of chemicals and compounds, but these vats
are specifically considered highly toxic for humans.”
Izuku peers down at the open vats below and there are just pools and pools of the same green toxin
Clancy poured on Big Chill earlier.
“Now imagine it. A high concentrate of toxins fumigating this entire city!! Exterminating every
filthy human in it!!”
“You can’t do this?!” Izuku does his best to keep his voice from sounding too scared and squeaky.
“Besides your…your plan won’t even work! I mean it didn’t work on me!” Maybe if Izuku can, he
can get Clancy to trip up to make him second guess his choices right now.
“That was a surprise but there are other ways to deal with those like you.”
The hidden swarm of bugs echo out from the shadows and a few hornets zip by past Izuku’s hair as
if to give him their personal points.
“Our plan is flawless.” Clancy grins as he grips a lever on the control panel and gives it a pull.
*Vrrrrr.*
Foldable tins lower down into each of the chemical vats and begin vacuuming up all of the toxins.
Izuku follows the piping until his eyes land on a giant cylindrical machine at the end of the lab.
Clancy goes ahead and explains. “That there is a grade A gasifier, basically it converts any liquid
chemical into a gas.”
“Gas…” It feels like the world has stopped as Izuku finally gets Clancy’s plan of action
He’s going to fumigate the entire city and with the Urban Heat Effect trapping any and all fumes
the toxic gas will only spread and remain in the city! For how long doesn’t matter because it’ll be
long enough to kill everyone!
“You…can’t…you’ll be…killing everyone…”
Clancy smirks as he picks up an old looking gas mask from his hoodie; the gas mask has big
insect-like eye holes and the mouthpiece looks like oddly-shaped mandibles of a bug. “That’s the
idea.” He tucks the mask over his head giving him a more bug-like look.
Okay, it’s time for the last resort. “Well I have an idea, too.” Izuku dials up the Omnitrix and
disappears in green light. “I’m going to stop you!” Stinkfly’s wing beat behind him in a
threatening manner and his stinger raised up at the ready.
Clancy glares through the large bug-like lens. “We won’t allow that.”
And like a plague on Egypt the massive swarm of insects flood out from their hiding places,
swirling around Clancy like a massive swirling veil before charging right for the alien.
Stinkfly takes off into the air and just in time for the swarm to crash and bounce off the very spot
he was occupying, chasing after him as he rises up into the air.
The swarm chase Stinkfly through the facility, they flood past pipes like a stream washing around
a log, they swerve around the vats, the circle and swirl the catwalk as Stinkfly tries all he can to
lose them but they continuously stay right on his tail even getting so close at times that his tail
actually gets bite and stung a few times.
‘Come on, what did Thirteen say about this guy again?’ Stinkfly thinks back to the explanation he
got from Thirteen earlier, after he first encountered Clancy.
Stinkfly is apparently a Lepidopterran, they produce a foul odor thanks to a bodily produced oil,
they aren’t exactly the strongest, and grossly enough they spit out goop from their eyestalks! But
Stinkfly does have a pretty big stinger, a very durable and sharp stinger.
And so Stinkfly flies up, close to the ceiling of the roof and just as he had hopped the swarm
follows right behind like a massive smoke cloud. With his targets in range, Stinkfly spins and with
expert timing his stinger slashes right through a large pipe, a water pipe, the sprinkler system pipe.
As planned water gushes out like a waterfall, dowsing the incoming insects who were
unfortunately moving too quickly to evade the deluge. Thus giving Stinkfly a much-needed lead to
circle back towards Clancy.
Circling back around Stinkfly quickly dive bombs the villain. “In coming!”
He zooms right over Clancy who dives down to avoid being taken out.
He growls back up at the creature as it circles around for another go. “Buzz off!”
Stinkfly grin, flashing his misshapen teeth. “Hehehe! Good one!”
He dive bombs again but Clancy jumps away just in the nick of time. Stinkfly circles around again
but this time he stops midair, takes a breath in and releases a barrage of slime right out of his eyes.
The slime rains down in a line like bullets but Clancy grips the side of the catwalk and jumps off
right onto the side of a vat before sliding down before taking cover behind a forklift. “You’re an
insect just like us!” He sticks his head out but quickly recoils as a slime bullet nearly strikes him.
“You should be on our side.”
Clancy swings his arm out as if throwing something, but he has nothing to throw, so what was the
point? Stinkfly wasn't even anywhere near him.
*Sniff*
‘What’s that smell?’
Despite Stinkfly’s own well stink there’s another odor in the air too. It’s not that rotting onion
smell either, it's something else…like a bowl of rose petals mixed with honey, it’s sweet and
distinct.
Stinkfly circles around the forklift and Clancy, for some reason, is surprised to see him and barely
has enough time to avoid another shower of slime.
Clancy takes cover behind one of the large vats. “Why hasn’t it affected you?!”
Stinkfly lands on the ceiling, crawling along it like a spider. “What are you talking about?”
“Never you mind.” Clancy scowls as he swings his hands forward and that sweet savory smell
increases.
“It’s your Quirk!” All four of Stinkfly’s eyes widen in realization as the smell waffles up to him.
‘His Quirk! He’s using pheromones that explains the smell!’
That’s it! Before, back at the apartment, when he was smelling the rotten onions it wasn’t onions it
was Clancy producing a pheromone that must manipulate the behaviors of insects! And since
Stinkfly is so much like an insect the pheromone was much more pleasing to the smell whereas a
human or any other species would find it as foul and rancid. Thank god Stinkfly is probably too
intelligent (and an alien) for Clancy’s “Releaser Pheromones” Quirk not to work on him.
Before he can divulge further the soaked swarm is dry and ready for more action the massive cloud
rises up and rushes for their enemy.
Stinkfly quickly goes right back to lopping around and swerving from one end of the factory to
another as the insects give chase.
‘Alright, I got an idea about how his Quirk works.’ Stinkfly quickly changes directions just before
colliding into a vat, thankfully some of the swarm are not as agile and crash into it before
recollecting itself to continue the pursuit.
“Hehehe, Wah!!” Stinkfly gets slammed from above, apparently a small portion of the swarm
diverged off and got him while he was busy laughing.
“You guys really are pests!” Stinkfly barfs up a glob of slime, dosing the insects on him and
washing them away, thankfully his natural bodily oil prevents himself from being gooped by his
own slime.
“No!” Clancy roars out in anguish as Stinkfly lands right in his path. “You think you’ve won? Not
yet.”
Clancy uses his Releaser Pheromones Quirk, evident by an increase in that sweet odor. What’s left
of the swarm soon arrives but not just them but a whole armory of cockroaches scurry out from
their hiding places. But they don’t attack, no what they do is by far so much worse. All the wasps,
roaches, cicadas, and just everything else encroach on Clancy himself. Shrouding him in a mass of
bugs. The shroud of disgusting bugs lift Clancy up and become a sort of full body cloak covering
him completely from his head all the way to his feet, even lifting him up to make an even taller
form.
Stinkfly grips his mouth to prevent him from puking as he backs away. “Okay, even I think that’s
nasty…”
“We’ll destroy you!!” Clancy’s voice screams out from within the cloak of living insects as the
giant mass lashes out at him, swinging its representation of an arm at the alien as to swat him like a
lowly bug.
Stinkfly’s limber legs and nimble wings allow him to leap back just in the nick of time. As he flies
up Stinkfly releases bullets of slime at the collected swarm and it works, the whole right arm gets
gooped and droops away as the helpless insects all get stuck and or drown. But soon more roaches
and insects arrive from elsewhere and quickly replace the lost limb of the bug cloak.
The regenerated cloak of insects takes a swing at the pesky hero who shifts to the side to avoid the
strike before diving straight for the center of the mass where the insects are probably keeping their
king. With his stinger thrusted forward Stinkfly crashes right into the center of the swarm,
slamming with a hard crash as bugs go flying all around him either in pieces as he hopefully rams
into the villain. But it was all for not, as the mass washes down and cascades over Stinkfly pulling
him down and pinning him onto the hard ground.
Clancy’s head pulse free of the crawling, buzzing cloak as his unwilling underlings pin the alien
down. “It’s over for you, fly.”
The Lepidopterran scowls up at the bug villain. “Not a fly, Stinkfly!”
With a quick inhale of breath, Stinkfly’s cheeks puff out and his eyes tighten giving him the look
of someone trying to use the bathroom.
Clancy raises an eyebrow, but he soon has his answer as a cloud of green fumes just radiates off of
the bug creature. “What is this?!”
Stinkfly grins up at him. “This is pest control.”
A string of slime shoots out of his eye smacking into Clancy’s gas mask. Now a thick rope of slime
stretches from the mask to Stinkfly’s eye and so with a pull of his eyestalk the gas mask rips away,
and Clancy is left exposed.
“GAHHHH!!!” Clancy gags as he falls backwards, waving his hands desperately at his face to get
rid of the awful green gas. “That’s terrible!! It’s like a skunk dropped one in a sewage plant that’s
on fire!!” There are tears in his eyes as he gags and tries in vain to plug his nose.
As Clancy tries to find relief, his once massive swarm begins to disperse. The insects begin to go
their separate ways, washing away and becoming nothing but specs as they all go back to whence,
they came, exiting through the broken windows, cracks, and shadows.
As the last few roaches scurry away does Clancy realize his folly. “No come back *cough*! We-I
need you!!” He grabs at his mouth he can taste the terrifyingly disgusting stretch! “What did you
do?!”
Stinkfly grins down at the keeled over hobo. “I fought stink with stink. Hehehe!” ” Specifically
Izuku used Stinkfly’s own natural body odor to overpower and counteract Clancy’s Releaser
Pheromones Quirk.
“Why you-”
*SPLURT!*
A big glop of slime glues Clancy in place.
Stinkfly sighs, glad the fight’s all done and over with. “Finally.”
“Ha ha, you think you've won?” Despite being captured Clancy is uncharastically ecstatic. “My
plan can still succeed even without my Quirk.”
Stinkfly lets out an exasperated sigh before strolling over towards the gasifier which is still
humming as it continues to evaporate the toxic liquids.
Clancy’s smile falls as Stinkfly casually walks over to the gasifier. “What are you doing?”
A calm Stinkfly looks Clancy right in the eyes with the most uninterested look as he lifts a single
finger and then presses the power button. The gasifier stops humming and shuts down, becoming
still and silent.
“Noooo!!” Clancy howls out in anguish as all his plans fade away much like the humming of the
gasifier.
Before Stinkfly could say anything remotely corny the metal barricade finally opens back and
those in comes rushing in are Gang Orca, Officer Sansa, and Dholak.
Gang Orca seems fine, perhaps his thick skin and suit protected him from the stings and bites, and
surprisingly Officer Sansa looks to be fine too although he’s got Gang Orca’s cape draped around
him. The pro hero must have cloaked him with it to protect him.
And Dholak…he just looks antsy for a fight after being stuck in there for the whole duration of the
battle.
“You guys sure took your time getting here.” Stinkfly gives them a smirk. “I already took care of
our infestation problem.”
As the adults walk closer, they quickly back away, gaging, and covering their noses.
Dholak even turns a shade of sickly green! “Dude, that smell again?! Just why?!”
“Hey, this stink isn’t terrible! It just saved everyone!”
“Bleh, but what’s going to save my nostrils.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s over, it’s all over. The villain's been defeated and so is the city-wide lockdown.
Under the setting sun, police swarm the factory and work the police line as what Izuku assumes is
the whole city has shown up to get a look at their tormentor and saviors. Thankfully Officer Sansa
seems more than capable in organizing everyone to keep everything orderly and controlled.
Izuku stands to the side, not sure if he should be helping in some way.
“Good work today, you really showed your stuff.”
“Thanks, boss.” Izuku shyly smiles up at Gang Orca and Dholak, still not used to such praise. “I’m
just glad everything worked out.”
“Midoriya.”
Izuku blinks up at the pro hero.
Gang orca stands tall under the setting sun, the light causing their own shadows to stretch out at
their sides, “You just saved an entire city, take some pride in that.”
Dholak chimes in with a wave of his hand. “Seriously, kid. No one’ll blame you for bragging a
little…well okay I may but whatever”
Izuku chuckles softly, happy to see that he’s sort-of on Dholak’s good side.
“Midoriya.” Gang Orca places a hand on the young man’s shoulder. “You demonstrated the kind
of hero you strive to become. But you got to accept who you are as a hero.”
Izuku’s eyebrows narrow. “What? I don’t understand.” What does he mean accept who he is as a
hero? What does that even mean?
And so Gang Orca answers his question with another question. “Tell me. Who are you?”
“Huh?!”
“Answer the question.”
“Oh, I’m… Izuku Midoriya?” Okay this is weird, even for Izuku, and why does he sound like he’s
questioning his own identity now?
Gang Orca’s mouth opens wide as he roars out. “Wrong!”
“What do you mean wrong?!”
Before Izuku could get a real answer out of Gang Orca a bunch of flashing lights and random
questions are thrown their way.
“Gang Orca! Gang Orca!”
It seems a horde of reports have flocked to the scene, they’re all probably starved for some
watchable news.
“Was it you that stopped the villain?!”
“How’d you do it?!”
“Is it true the villain was going to fumigate the city?”
“Will this affect the factory’s stocks in any way?”
Gang Orca does answer, he doesn’t speak, he doesn’t so much as blink as he marches straight
towards the police line. His sheer will and presence silences the reporters who cower under his
gaze.
“No, I was not the one that stopped this villain.”
One brave, or stupid, reporter speaks out. “T-then w-who did?”
“Who indeed.” Gang Orca peers back at Izuku.
Izuku suddenly becomes very shy as not only the reports are eyeing him but so is the rest of the
crowd, all of them having overheard the reporters and the pro hero. The reports look expectedly for
Izuku to approach and sedate their questions. But Izuku remains rooted to his spot, nervous and too
scared to move forward.
Eventually Dholak gets tired of waiting and gives Izuku and good shove forward his foot to his rear
end.
Izuku scowls up at him but Dholak just responds with his own look that’s a mix between
annoyance and…encouragement?
So, knowing he can’t escape this Izuku begrudgery and shyly walks forward towards the awaiting
masses.
As Izuku approaches, Gang Orca steps aside to allow him past, but he was more like a gate
preventing the dogs of war from tearing him apart because the reporters immediately begin to fire
question, after question, after question at the poor lad.
“Is it true you defeated the villain?!”
“Wait, you’re that kid from the Sports Festival, aren’t you?!”
“Which transformation did you use?!”
“What’s it like interning with Gang Orca?!”
“What-”
“ENOUGH!!!” Gang Orca’s immediately silences them all. “One Question at a time!”
He jabs a finger at one report. “You.”
The unlucky reporter nervously points at himself to which Gang orca nods in confirmation.
“Start it off easy.” That is an order, not a suggestion.
Gang Orca probably doesn’t want a kid to be overwhelmed especially by media outlets of all
things. They can be a real hurdle for heroes to get through, if anything it gives Gang Orca an
appreciation for underground heroes who actively avoid the press like Eraserhead.
The reporter steps forward and asks the simplest question he can muster. “Who are you?” Wow
okay he went way too simple there. Come on who doesn’t know who this kid is by now? He was
second in the U.A. Sports Festival! But whatever, guess Gang Orca’s presence is enough to shatter
anyone’s will.
With a shaky breath, Izuku leans into the microphone. “I’m Iz-OW!” the boy scowls up at Gang
Orca, who for some reason smacked him on the back of the head “What?!”
The pro doesn’t bother with a response instead he looks forward ignoring the boy.
‘What was that about?’ Izuku takes a moment to think, Gang Orca must have had a reason for
hitting him but why?
Gang Orca’s previous statements flood into his mind. “But you got to accept who you are as a
hero.” Wait, didn’t Gang Orca also frown when Izuku first introduced himself to Officer Sansa…
yeah, he did, but why?
‘Wait…I know why.’ And so standing tall and with confidence Izuku finally answers the not-so
simple question. “I’m Deku.”
And just like that the reports light up like ducks that were just fed a crumble of bred.
“Was it really you that took down the bug villain?!”
“Y-yes!” Deku’s still not used to this, even if he did expect it.
“What’s it like working for Gang Orca?!”
“Intense.”
“Which transformation did you use?”
“Stinkfly.”
“Can you show us?”
Deku’s mind fills with worry and it definitely shows but the reports could care less about that.
Deku worriedly eyes the surrounding crowd, his mind replying to their reactions from last time
they saw his transformation. He looks to Gang Orca and Dholak for help but neither of them are
going to intervene: one’s ignoring the situation and the other’s helping out the police.
As Deku watches the two of them he does realize something else about them. Neither of them
really care about how people react to their appearances. They let their actions speak for them. It’s
like Gang Orca said earlier: “People will often see what they want to see due to their limited
perspectives. But only through our actions can they truly come to understand who we are.”
And so with a bit of hesitation, Deku dials up the right alien and then transforms right in front of
everyone’s eyes.
“Gahh!!” The reports back off as a horrible smell fills the air.
But the smell isn’t the only thing any of them have to worry about.
A woman screams from within the crowd. “Eeeek! It’s a giant bug!!”
“The villain’s loose?!”
“Everybody run!”
Stinkfly’s immediately regrets his decision as a start of possible mayhem is about to occur.
Thankfully a voice of reason reins it in before it’s too late.
“EVERYBODY PLEASE!!!”
The crowd quotes down as they all turn to Officer Sansa who broke away from his duties and is
now standing before them all.
“This young man just saved all of our lives today!” He marches unbothered by the stench and giant
bug. “In fact this…form’s stench saved all of Geonosis City! This hero put his own life on the line
for us and me for one can’t thank him enough.” Officer Sansa stands before the wide-eyed hero
course student. “To the hero, Deku.” He stands at attention and salutes. “You have my thanks.”
It takes a moment for it all to sink in as Stinkfly can only stare up at the officer in disbelief, he
didn’t really come here expecting to be thanked for…for real hero work, but it’s so much more
than he could have expected. And it doesn't end there as slowly but surely the crowd comes around
and begins to applaud and cheer away for their city’s savior.
“Deku! Deku! Deku!”
Stinkfly smiles wide as the crowd whistles and cheers his name. “T-thanks…”
Watching from afar, Dholak deadpans. “Moron, they’re supposed to be thanking you.”
As the crowd continue to chant and clap for Stinkfly, Gang Orca approaches his sidekick. “Go get
the car.”
Dholak raises an eyebrow. “Aren’t we going to stay to fill out our statements and reports?”
“We can do that back at the agency. Besides we’re needed elsewhere.”
Dholak’s eyes widen as he remembers that they did in fact been requested help in another city,
“Oh, right.” And so without another word Dholak strolls off to go get the car, they better hurry it’s
going to get dark soon so they may not have that much time to relax.
With that out of the way Gang Orca turns his attention back on his intern. “Enjoying your time in
the limelight?”
Stinkfly chuckles sheepishly. “I…don’t think I’ll ever get used to it.”
“You never know. You just might, Deku.”
The transformed Deku lights up at the sound of his codename. Almost nothing could possibly ruin
this moment for him.
“Release me, humans!”
Okay, maybe one thing could.
Stinkfly and Gang Orca look over to see several police officers forcing the cuffed and somewhat
slimed Clancy into the police vehicle.
“You cannot contain us! We will have our vengeance against humanity! We cannot be
exterminated! We will always find a way to survive! Just you wait we’ll-”
A shot of slime plugs up Clancy’s mouth muffling him shut.
“Quiet! Your words really sting.” Stinkfly grins as he looks to Gang Orca “Get it? Stings, because
he’s a bug villain and I’m…oh, never mind.”
Gang Orca frowns. “Yeah…” Maybe he should beat the puns out of the boy. Would that fix it?
The two watch as the police finally get him in and then drive off for the station. The crowd boo
and cuss at Clancy as he’s driven away possibly to never be seen again.
As they watch Stinkfly’s smile fades away and his eyes drop in contemplation.
None of which goes unnoticed by Gang Orca. “Something on your mind?”
Stinkfly nods. “The things he said…it seemed like he was not just angry but…sad. Like he felt like
what he was doing was right.”
“What makes you think that?”
“Because…I get it…being stepped on.” He’s been stepped on by Bakugou practically his whole
life and it never got better, if anything it got worse, his old classmates were no better, and hell
stepping on others was practically Henzu’s whole philosophy! “For a long time…people
overlooked and “stepped” on me. All to boost their own selfish egos. So when he said all those
things I actually…sympathized with him.”
Gang Orca nods, understanding more than he’s letting on. “You understand his reasoning.”
“Yeah.”
“Tragically, that's just how…humans are. We can be selfish, cruel, and unkind.”
That doesn’t make the transformed child feel any better.
“But we can also be kind, caring, and selfless.”
Okay, maybe he is onto something.

“Tragically, those hurt by others, by society, often lash out at those who’ve wrong them. They are
driven to desperation by the very thing that torments them, and they sometimes have no one to turn
to for help or guidance.”
“But…I could have reasoned with him!”
“Maybe you could have, but there’s something else to consider.”
“Sometimes there is no reasoning with them.”
“Huh?”
“Don’t get me wrong, it’s very professional of you to take a more peaceful route first before
resorting to violence. Not even many pros would do that.”
Stinkfly frowns knowing he could probably name a few that are like that off the top of his head.
“But there are times, especially like today, where you need to step in before things get out of
hand.” Gang Orca shakes his head like he’s disappointed with reality. “The tragedy is that
sometimes there is no reasoning with people, if they believe what they’re doing is right, often or
not opposing sides will clash… Sometimes there's just no point in changing their minds.”
It all makes sense, it really does, but it’s also a warning. There will always be does with opposing
opinions and sometimes you just have to live with that fact that you can someone else won’t see
eye to eye. But then…there are those that may take things too far for their own ideals. Just like
what could have happened today.
And the scary part to Izuku is that there are more out there that will do whatever it takes to make
their own personal ideals a reality.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The sun has nearly vanished across the horizon, the inevitable darkness of the night slowly creeps
over the bustling city as its residents take shelter for the night. But as the darkness seeps in through
every back alley and dark road an air of unease is ever present. It’s deadly quiet and there’s this
feeling of being watched from the shadows.
A lone figure is perched just above surveying their hunting grounds like a predator that’ll soon be
on the prowl in the dead of the night. As they eye the darkening streets, a piece of the night swirls
together to form a dark black void just behind the figure’s roost.
The predator spins around, his rust and dented blades at the ready as a voice echoes out from
within the swirling void.
“I mean you no harm. I simply request your presence.”
The predator leans forward, ready to pounce at any given moment.
“My Master is in need of someone of your…caliber.”
Chapter End Notes

Finally! This chapter is over, and we can move on. Seriously this was meant to be a
reality short chapter, but it somehow got over 80 pages of content! I even cut stuff out!
Honestly, it was a bit too much for me, these last two weeks have been exhausting for
me in general, but I’m hoping (praying) that the next chapter is a bit easier on me.
Because
Speaking of the next chapter we will be jumping back to Ochaco Uraraka and Gran
Torino because while Izuku was out on patrol with Gang Orca those two were up to
their own little (hoping it’s little) adventure. So yeah, I’ve got one more original
chapter before we finally get to Stain!
*See! I did keep my promise to introduce a new alien, STINKFLY!!! I love this alien
and I hope he proves to be a good addition to Izuku’s roster. I think he will be.
*I have no plans to use Clancy again, I mean if I do I could. I did have more ideas for
him like backstory, actually I was originally going to have him be an eco-terrorist OR
he was a guy that got screwed over by a corrupt company and was forced into
homelessness. But the chapter was already soooooo long by the time I could delve into
any of that so I had to just cut it out completely.
*And hey did you all catch the One-One Omnitrix Documentary tie in? I told you all it
took place during the internship arc!
*Also how was the SixSix scene?! I really enjoyed writing that part and I’ve been told
it’s probably the best part of this chapter but please let me know your thoughts.
Magical Girl Uravity
Chapter Summary
Ochaco and Gran Torino go on their own patrol which ends up being a rather magical
experince for them both.
Chapter Notes
Alright, Alright, Alright. This will be the last original chapter before we move on to
the real MHA stuff. So I really hope you guys enjoy this one.
“Woah!! This is so exciting!” A fully costumed Ochaco Uraraka steps out of the taxicab with a fire
in her heart and excitement in her voice.
Gran Torino waves the paid taxi off. “Haha! Relax will ya? Save that energy for the crooks.” He
shifts his gaze to their new hunting grounds: Dathomir City.
Dathomir City if described in a single word it would be…spooky. The architecture of the buildings
are a little more gothic and Victorian in design with gargoyles, dark colors, rusty light posts, old
statues, cracked roads and sidewalks, and weedy yards. Giant withered trees litter almost every
corner and roadside casting darker shadows on those below the wilting and broken limbs. There’s
an ever-present eerie fog casted across the city, huge dark clouds hang overhead casting a shadow
over the buildings, and it seems a lot of light posts are installed with red lightbulbs that dim in the
fog.
Even though the city has the appeal of old-styled buildings and architecture, the city isn’t exactly
rolling in money. In fact it’s seen a drop in its local economy and as such crime is a bit more
prominent here. Which according to Gran Torino, makes it perfect for crime fighting.
“Alright girly!” Gran Torino grins up at his intern. “You ready for your first patrol?”
Ochaco throws her fist up into the air. “You bet!”
As she bounces in place, Gran Torino notices something new attached to the small of the girl’s
back. “Hey, what’s that there?”
Ochaco blinks before realizing what he’s talking about. “Oh, this?”
She reaches behind her and unhooks the disc-shaped device from the back of her costume.
The disc kinda looks like a toy U.F.O., it’s about 9 inches in diameter, and it sort-of looks like
plastic but that’s just the effect of the pink color shine. There are three ejection holes aimed in
separate directions of each other with narrow passages that spiral towards the center of the disc.
But just what is this little device? And what’s it for?
“It’s a new support item I…sort-of asked the Support Department to make for me a while back.”
Actually Mei Hatsume basically took it upon herself to design it, make it, and do everything else
before pawning it off to Ochaco but hey it’s hers. “It’s called the Gyro-Disc!”
Gran Torino’s a bit lost here. “Gyro? Like the sandwich?”
“No!” Shaking her head, Ochaco’s cheeks turn red in embarrassment. “It’s supposed to help me
fly.”
She is not at all ready for Gran Torino’s reaction. “WHAT!?!”
“Wah?!” Ochaco flinches back in fright as Gran Torino just goes off.
“You can already fly! Why in the world do you need that then?!”
It’s true he saw her flying around during her match against Bakugou and Midoriya, so why would
she need some cheap piece of plastic to do so?
Ochaco sheepishly scratches the back of her head and holds the Gyro-Disc a little closer. “Well, I
can’t exactly rely on One For All to propel me around. This Gyro-Disc will help me move in the
air without hurting or straining myself.”
Basically she means this. Like in the Sports Festival, Ochaco can use her own Zero-Gravity to
levitate herself in the air. But using One For All to move around is way too strenuous and
exhausting to do. Not to mention if she loses focus, she could cause some real damage not just to
herself but to those around her and property. And that’s where the Gyro-Disc comes in.
The Gyro-Disc activates when the wearer’s center of gravity changes. When it senses changes in
movement and balance it activates its internal thrusts that produce a stream of air from the
necessary exhausts. The device actually doesn’t need that much power since Ochaco has to be
weightless to use it, it doesn’t have to use up as much force to propel her. In a way it’s a one-of a
kind jetpack specifically made for Ochaco.
Gran Torino doesn’t seem all that impressed. “Sounds cheap to me.”
“It may be cheap.” Ochaco smirks and throws finger guns at the old man, trying to act sarcastic.
“But it works.”
“Whatever just be sure to keep up alright.”
“Don’t you worry about me, old man.” Ochaco rehooks the U.F.O.-like device as she confidently
states the following. “I doubt I’d need any help.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Help!! I need help!!” Ochaco’s arms are uselessly flailing at her sides as her entire body is
spiraling out of control in the air above.
The Gyro-Disc thrusters propel her in every direction with her struggling to gain control.
All the while a purse snatcher is quickly gaining ground down on the street below.
“Gran Torino help me!!”
But Gran Torino does nothing but stand there watching below with his dopey-grin and acting all
senile. “My doesn’t that look fun.”
The flailing Ochaco snaps. “I know you’re faking it!”
But whatever with a heavy sigh Ochaco manages to clap her fingers together and she can feel the
pull of gravity dragging her back down to Earth.
She hits a few dead branches on the way down before landing atop a bush. Before quickly
springing to her feet and acting like nothing was wrong despite the leaves and twigs stuck in her
hair. “Nailed it!”
Gran Torino, with his dopey-grin, claps non-sarcastically as if Ochaco really did pull off the
landing.
The purse-snatcher’s still making his escape running down the mostly empty dark street the only
reason Ochaco can even see him through the thick fog are the red illuminated lamp posts lining the
road.
He’s too far away and her “landing” did a bit of a number on her, but even so she’s determined to
see this through. ‘I got this!’
Ochaco holds her hand forward, palm open, and she grips her wrist to steady her open hand. She
takes a firm stance, breathes in and then out, and focuses on what she needs to do. She allows One
For All to flow naturally through her entire being but only allowing the smallest amount of excess
power to be expelled from her palm. Not a lot though, she doesn’t want to destroy a building, but
enough to take the criminal down. And just like yesterday, a pink sphere swirls around her open
palm.
And so with brimming confidence Ochaco unleashes her newly acquired attack. “You’re not
getting away!”
The pink sphere of energy basically blasts itself right out of her palm, before racing right for the
back of the purse-snatcher.
“Haha!” Ochaco couldn’t be more thrilled. This is going to work! She’s going to catch her first
perp as a (sort-of) official hero!
Even the purse-snatcher can sense the inevitable as the orb flies closer and closer.
But then a miracle (for the purse-snatcher) occurs. The pink orb, for some reason, floats up and
away from him. Like a perpendicular curveball that goes upward instead of to the side. Flying up
and up completely missing the thief altogether.
Ochaco can feel nothing but shock and despair, she totally should have had it! Why in the hell did
that happen?! Was her aim off or something? Was it the wind? Maybe the thief was too far out of
range? Maybe?
“Why didn’t that work?!”
The thief could care less why it didn’t work; he’s just thrilled that it did. “Hehe, stupid bi-GAH!”
“Watch your tongue!” Gran Torino scolds the thief from under his boot. “There’s a young lady
present.” He decided to intervene after that spectacular failure of an attack.
Gran Torino smirks down at the thief but frowns when he notices that the freaking wimp passed
out! He got knocked out by one kick to the head! Just one kick! How boring.
Gran Torino steps off the weakling. “They just don’t make crooks like they used to. Back in my
day it took more than a kick to the head to bash their heads in.”
Ochaco is a bit horrified after hearing that comment. ‘He’s not being serious, is he?!’
“But one could say the same about…YOU!!!” Gran Torino nearly pokes Ochaco’s eye out with his
accusing finger!
“ME!?!” Ochaco pulls away grabbing at her stinging eyes.
“Yes, you! What the hell do you call that back there?!” Specifically that weak sauce of an attack
and not to mention that horrible display of flying.
Ochaco knows this but for some reason she just tries to play dumb, hoping that will somehow save
her form the inevitable scolding heading her way. “W-what do you mean…?”
“You know exactly what I mean?!”
Ochaco cowers, wincing in fear as if expecting a slap on the head
“That had to be some of the worst flying I’ve ever seen!!”
Ochaco shakes her head in denial. “I-I don’t know! It’s not my fault! I’m not used to this thing
yet.” She points to the Gyro-Disc on her back.
It’s way too sensitive, it keeps activating whenever Ochaco leans in any direction! It’s way too
complicated to figure out!
“No excuses!!” Gran Torino takes a breath calming himself down before pinching the bridge of his
nose. “Look I’ve got nothing against support gear, heck there are plenty of heroes whose whole
thing is to use support items. However!” He snaps his accused finger at the hero student.
“Understand this girly! A hero is not as good as their gear but rather how well they use it!
Understand me?!”
And Ochaco, for some reason, answers with the most calm and deadpanned tone. “I guess.”
Gran Torino, in disbelief, face faults onto the ground. “You GUESS!?!”
“Whah! Sorry, I mean I get it! I get it! But…still…it’s just all sort of frustrating you know. I may
have won the Sports Festival but…I that doesn’t mean I’m even close to the top. I still have so
much more to learn, and it sometimes feels like even when I make progress there’s just another
wall waiting for me.”
Gran Torino doesn’t respond; he can understand the girl’s frustration. It’s hard to feel confident
when just after accomplishing so much you only end up encountering another obstacle that is even
bigger and more challenging than what you’ve previously faced.
*Ping!*
Gran Torino’s attention is drawn to his phone which has an alert notification on it.
Ochaco, the ever curious, speaks up. “What’s up?”
Gran Torino flashes her the phone’s screen. “Oh, this it’s the Hero Alert System.”
“Hero Alert System?”
“Guess they haven’t covered it in class yet.” Gran Torino holds up the phone showing off an app
displaying an overview of all of Japan. “The Hero Alert System is a special program that only pro
heroes have access to. It grants heroes information on regional crime rates, active crime scenes, and
disasters, S.O.S.s, and villain sightings. Heck you can even alter the setting to only alert you about
small time action.” And it’s not just an app, the app is just a part of the system.
“Impressive.” Ochaco is truly surprised, she’s never heard of such a thing, although that may
explain why certain heroes are able to report to certain crimes so quickly. “I didn’t think you’d
have something like that.”
Gran Torino doesn’t take any offense. “I may be old but even I enjoy having a smartphone. But
anyway lookie here.”
Ochaco leans in reading the screen. “Suspicious looking people have been spotted near the
Dathomir Museum.” She raises an eyebrow at her supervisor. “Are you sure this is something?”
Gran Torino just smiles as he stuffs his phone away. “Well we won’t know until we get there. And
besides you can get some more practice in with your new fancy toy there.”
Ochaco considers it because she's not too keen on being humiliated and thrown across the sky
again, but that seems like a weak excuse. Plus maybe she can save some dignity if she can actually
do something and stop a villain.
“Alright, let’s do it!” She’ll stop these creeps, master her Gyro-Disc, and her new move! “Besides
what’s the worst that could happen?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A tour guide is currently leading a group of ten through the Dathomir Museum. The museum isn’t
anything too grand but it’s enough to warrant tour guides apparently. Although it’s far from a
welcoming atmosphere being just as dark and spooky as the rest of the city. All across the large
room are ancient relics, statues, and displays showcasing ancient civilizations from all across the
planet.
The elderly tour guide positions herself next to a small glass display before turning to her tour
group. “And behind this impenetrable glass is the ever mysterious and recently discovered Charms
of Bezel.”
The tour group leans in examining the strange ancient looking talismans. There are five circular
talismans each one decorated with very exotic and unique engravings. The talismans sit across an
ancient looking neckpiece, leading the group to assume they were meant to be some sort of
jewelry.
“It is said that these charms grant unimaginable power to those who wield them. But that’s all we
know about these artifacts. Our archaeologists have not been able to properly pinpoint where it was
created or by whom. It’s proven difficult to tell what these artifacts are even made out of and we
are having trouble carbon dating them.” The tour guide gets a faraway look as she begins to ask the
big questions. “There’s so much we don’t know. Who made them and why? Is there a mystical
power surrounding them? Are they a treasure of a long-lost civilization too advanced for us to
understand?” She sighs in contempt, pushing up her glasses as she refocuses on the group. “But we
can say for certain that they do not grant any…um, mystical powers of any sort.”
The lights dim and a strange ominous wind swirls through the museum as a haunting voice
accompanies the cold wind. “I beg to differ.”
Every guard and visitor turns towards the ajar entrance that’s been burst open with a gale of wind.
Under the flickering lights of the entrance stands a cloaked figure.
The cloaked figure steps forward and the people gasp as they see his face. The grey-skinned man
is adoring a tribal like garb that’s red and black in color, with black pants, and black bandages
wrapped around his legs. But the most disturbing part is the man’s face: he has a skull tattooed to
his own face as if his presence wasn’t disturbing enough.
The guards spring into action jumping between this stranger and the tour group.
The cloaked figure holds forward his oddity of a staff. The staff is wooden with the adornment of a
raven skull with a gold ring running through it.
The stranger slams the end of his staff down onto the earthen floor, as the slam echoes through the
building red cracks break through the surface until lava spews forth and floods the nearby area.
The guards wail and scream, jumping back towards the tour group as to try and get away from the
molten lava.
With them all in position, the stranger swings his staff forward and a powerful cold wind rushes
over the lava, hardening it, and then slamming into the guards and the tour group knocking them
away from the display case.
With nothing hindering his path, the stranger steps forward walking across the cooled and
hardened lava without fear until his skull-tattooed face smiles up from his reflection from the glass
display.
The stranger taps his finger against the glass, and it crumbles away into dust allowing him to reach
into the display without any hindrance. “Finally, the ancient lost Charms of Bezel are rightfully
mine!” He holds the Charms up in the air before draping the talismans around his neck.
The moment the talismans rest around his shoulders the engraved runes give off a soft glow like
they’ve finally awakened after centuries of slumber.
The thief grins like a madman as he throws his hands out. Flames burst from his left hand and
lighting cracks from his right, the dual elements burn and flash across the museum. The people
scream and take cover as flames and lighting crack just above their heads.
The intruder begins to rise off the ground, levitating up as the flames and lighting thrash about, a
whirlwind swirls around the museum picking up anything and everything that isn’t bolted down.
All the while the mad thief savors his newfound power. “Hahahaha!”
Despite the turbulent winds, cracking lighting, and burning flames a calm and somewhat sarcastic
voice manages to pierce through all the chaos. “Well you sure look like you’re having fun.”
The thief’s smile fades away and is replaced by a scowl as he looks up towards the nearby
balcony, there standing by the railing with a hand on her hip is a girl.
The girl seems to be in her late teens with long silver hair tied in a low ponytail, amethyst eyes, and
her lips are purple from her favorite lipstick. She’s wearing a magenta coat with purple trims with
dark purple latex pants and matching purple boots. Strapped to the side of her waist is a monstrous-
looking purple bag with the zipper acting as a mouth and loose buttons as eyes.
The floating cloaked madman frowns at the sight of her. “Charmcaster. Did you take care of the
security system?”
The young woman, Charmcaster, brushes her hair aside. “Of course I did, Uncle Hex. But we
should probably get going before some hero shows up.”
“Watch your tongue girl!” The mad man or rather Hex snaps at the girl who for a brief moment
winces in fear. “With the Charms of Bezel in my possession no hero could possibly take me on.
Not even All Might!”
“Really?” Asks a very overconfident voice.
Both Hex and his niece turn towards the door to find two new party crashers,
“But are you a match for, Uravity?!” Ochaco cockily smirks up at the villains as she tries her best
to look as cool and imposing as she can even with dirt and leaves stuck to her in various places
because of her crash landing just a few moments ago.
Gran Torino stands nearby and is totally ready to throw down. “Something tells me he is.”
Ochaco or rather Uravity is a bit hurt by Gran Torino’s lack of support. “You’re supposed to be on
my side…”
“What is this?!” Hex snaps at the heroes as he floats overhead. “How dare you approach me
mortals!”
“Allow me, Uncle Hex.” Charmcaster is about to jump over the railing when her dear uncle cuts
in.
“No! This is the perfect time to test my new abilities.” Hex floats forward, glaring down at the
heroes with the intention of ending their lives.
Gran Torino recognizes that look and he’s more than happy to answer it. “You’re one for the
dramatics aren’t ya?”
Hex scowls. “You’ll find that my abilities are far from a show, old man.”
“Old man? You’re the one that looks like a skeleton.”
Hex must have a short fuse because he swings his staff forward and from the mouth of the
ornament flames burst forth.
Both Uravity and Gran Torino jump out of the way of the burning inferno. But Gran Torino not
only jumps out of the way, but he speeds his way right towards the villain socking him right in the
face.
Hex shakes it off as Gran Torino zips away again before he tries to blast him with a bolt of
lightning that thankfully misses.
With Hex distracted, Uravity quickly gets to the terrified tour group.
“Everybody out!” She directs them along with the guards to the exit and thankfully they all make it
out quickly without anyone getting harmed.
Uravity spins around to go help Gran Torino but instead she finds Charmcaster standing before her
path.
Charmcaster smirks, her piercing eyes scanning the girl’s hero costume and figure. “Aren’t you a
bit young to be playing hero, Little Girl?”
Uravity scowls in annoyance. “You’re not that much older than me!”
“Perhaps, but” Charmcaster flips back her silver hair and poses with a hand on her hip. “I’m for
sure way more mature.”
Uravity takes that comment rather harshly, her cheeks puff out making her pout seem more
adorable than intimidating as she lets out angry cute girl noises.
Charmcaster grins, more than satisfied with the effect. She opens up her purse and pulls out a
handful of small capsules filled with water and then she tosses them at the upset Uravity. A pink
pixiedust fumes out of her hand, enveloping the capsules, and then out from the pixiedust-cloud
three large icicles race forward.
Uravity snaps out of her aggravation and hastily jumps away just before the icicles impale the spot
she was occupying. “I-I s-see your point.” Suddenly Uravity’s face goes pale as reality sets in after
hearing the pun that just escaped her lips. “I’ve been hanging out with Deku for too long…”
While Uravity questions her sanity, Charmcaster pulls out a silver ring and throws it like a frisbee
towards the hero course student. The ring too disappears behind a cloud of pixiedust and then a
giant ring about the size of a car spins like a buzzsaw out from the cloud.
Uravity swerves to the side but as she moves out of the way she grabs the ring from the inside, she
spins, and tosses the giant ring right back at its owner.
Charmcaster throws her hands down and a shroud of pixiedust floods to the ground and then a
massive chunk of the Earth bursts out of the ground, intercepting the giant ring and effectively
stopping the attack.
Charmcaster remains behind the Earth shield as she searches her bag for more supplies. “Alright
I’ll admit you’re good. But I should have figured since you won the Sports Festival.”
Uravity suddenly becomes very shy, holding her cheeks in embarrassment and awe. “You saw
me?” She just won’t ever get used to being recognized and praised there’s just this sense of pride
and flood of shyness every time someone brings it up.
Charmcaster smirks finding this girl’s reactions amusing. “Yeah, I did. And I know your Quirk
hurts you.” She steps out from behind her shield with a pair of strange stone carvings in her hand.
“And that means I know how to beat you, Little Girl.”
And with that she drops the two carvings right onto the ground, but not a thing happens.
Uravity eyes the rocks on ground before raising an eyebrow at her opponent. “Um is that it?”
Charmcaster smirks as she thrust her hands down and out from the tips of her fingers the pink and
purple pixiedust rushes out and envelops the carvings like a fog machine.
As the fog of pixiedust clears away Uravity is more than surprised to find a pair of Stone Creatures
growling and snarling at her.
These Stone Creatures look like a mix of dogs and golems with magenta runes glowing from the
engraving across their bodies. They’re made completely out of stone but they’re alive! Moving and
breathing and snarling like an animal!
Charmcaster pats one of the Stone Creatures’ heads. “Surprised?”
Yeah, Uravity is surprised. “Just what the heck is your Quirk?!”
Charmcaster lips curl up into a cocky smirk. “Who said I was using a Quirk?” She doesn’t give
Uravity a chance to process her statement, because with a snap of her finger the pair of Stone
Creatures attack.
Uravity leaps back as the Stone Creature slung at her with their sharp claws and massive jaws.
These things may just stand below her waist but even she knows not to underestimate an opponent
based on their size.
One of the Stone Creatures pounces but Uravity ducks down allowing the creature to jump over
head. As it does so she grazes her fingers against its underbelly allowing Zero-Gravity to take hold.
And it does, the Stone Creature flails and tries to grab for support as its body floats up into the air
acting like a small dog when someone holds it just above water.
Uravity smiles up watching the struggling creature before she hastily jumps away as the second
Stone Creatures tries to take a chunk out of her leg.
The Stone Creature repositions itself, growling and snarling at Uravity who slowly backs away.
The girl’s eyes trace upward and then back down to the Stone Creature. A sly smile graces her lips
as she brings her hands together. The Stone Creature is about to lung at her but then its own
companion smashes into it from above. The floating Stone Creature was high enough for it to build
up enough speed to smash and break both itself and its partner apart.
The smirking Uravity turns to the stunned Charmcaster who clearly wasn’t expecting her to escape
her pets so easily. “Is that all you got?”
The villainess scowls before brandishing a ribbon and lashing it out at her as a cloud of pixiedust
bursts out from her fingers.
While the girls fight it out, the old men are flying above throwing attack after attack at each other.
As of now Hex has been blasting flamethrowers and lightning bolts at Gran Torino who’s been
zipping and bouncing around the entire room like a ricocheting bullet.
“Avoiding me is futile!” Hex casts another blast of flames but they too miss. “Death is inevitable
for the likes of you!”
Gran Torino latches himself to the side of the upper balcony’s railing. “I may be up in years, but I
still plan on living far longer than you.” Using his Jet Quirk, he kicks off the railing and races right
for Hex, aiming to strike him hard and fast.
Hex gasps before casting a spark of lightning out from his hand but something else occurs. With
his opposite hand he swings his staff and the cracking lightning let’s out a humongous BOOM!!! A
roaring thunder explodes out from all around Hex knocking away Gran Torino before he could
land a hit!
That push back hurt, but Gran Torino repositions himself and catches himself by grabbing onto a
statue. “I gotta admit that’s quite the Quirk you got there.”
Hex for some reason laughs as if Gran Torino said a joke that was just so hilarious. “Hahaha! This
is not the results of a measly Quirk!” With a wave of his hand items, relics, and anything not bolted
to the ground floats up levitating all around Hex’s own floating form. “This. Is. Magic!” Hex
throws his hand forward and all of the floating debris rains down on the elderly hero.
Gran Torino though is more than capable in dodging each projectile, zipping between them with
his Quirk. “Magic? Then how about a disappearing trick?”
Evidently, Hex doesn’t appreciate a good sense of humor. “I’ll make sure you disappear. For
good.” He aims his open palm down at the hero and flames begin to flicker from his palm.
“Nothing but show.” Before Hex could even blink, he finds Gran Torino’s boot right up against his
face. “But I guess for a magician that’s a good thing.”
Blam! The kick smacks Hex’s head back making the villain groan and wince in pain as he grips his
possibly broken nose.
After the pain fades away a bit, the infuriated Hex roars out in an explosion of fury. “I. Am. A.
Sorcerer!” Flames burst out from all around him and with a swing of his hands the flames rush
forward like a wave.
The heat is so intense that even Uravity can feel it but she’s in a heated situation of her own right
now. She is currently taking cover behind one of the bigger displays as Charmcaster casts magenta
fireball after magenta fireball at her.
“Come on!” Charmcaster reaches into her bag and throws another capsule that, after passing
through a veil of pixiedust, reappears as a flaming ball that bursts out like a firework when they
slam into the display. “You’ve faced worse than this! So come on!” She throws more fireballs.
‘This is crazy!’ Uravity needs to stop this chick and help out Gran Torino out of the two of them
that skull-faced creep seems to be the most dangerous so he should be their priority.
Crawling across the ground, Uravity makes her way around the large display.
When Uravity gets to the opposite side, she peeks out from the side of the display and she’s happy
to see Charmcaster is so into casting fireballs that she didn't notice her target slipping away.
‘Okay make this count, Ochaco.’ Uravity takes a breath steadying herself as she aims her hand
forward.
It seems to be getting easier for her to allow One For All to flow through her and after a moment
the pink sphere forms over her open palm.
And then with a steady breath and a thrust of her hand, pew! The sphere goes flying right towards
her intended target.
However, from the corner of her eye Charmcaster spots the pink energy coming her way and with a
last-minute swerve she manages to dodge the speeding sphere.
Uravity gaps but the sphere continues its path and curves upward right towards Hex. The sphere
slams into his back and bursts into a small explosion that swallows up the sorcerer. Smoke and
energy flash before their eyes as Hex is blasted up into the air.
“Ahh!” Hex screams as his body slams into the ceiling before the Zero-Gravity fades away and he
collapses onto the ground with a loud crash.
As he lands onto the ground one of the talismans breaks away from the neckpiece and rolls away
coming to a stop by the stunned Uravity's foot.
Charmcaster gasps at the sight of her uncle. “Uncle!” And she takes off to see if he’s alright.
Uravity stands up ready to follow but as she takes a step she steps right onto the talisman. She
looks down noticing the odd item and how ancient it looks. She picks it up examining the strange
carvings finding it just oh so fascinating, there’s just something about it that makes it feel so
familiar to her. She shakes her head; she needs to focus and so she pockets the talisman into a
compartment in her belt figuring she'll return it to the museum later.
As she pockets it, she fails to notice that Charmcaster was watching her pocket the item, before she
turns to her downed family member. “Uncle, are you alright?” She reaches to check his pulse.
Hex swats her hand away like one would a pesky fly. “I’m perfectly fine.” He sits up and as he
does so he reaches for the Charms of Bezel around his neck, he gasps, and his eyes widen when he
realizes that there’s one missing!
“You won’t be for long.”
Hex snarls up at Gran Torino who’s standing just a few feet away from the thieving family.
Uravity soon stands by his side with her fists at the ready.
Gran Torino’s smile comes off as wicked and devilish. “Now don’t go pulling a Hundi now I’d
hate to mess up your pretty face.” He cracks knuckles. “And I’m not talking to the girl.”
Hex is shaking with anger, snarling and grinding his teeth, but before he can make a move the
sound of police sirens reaches his ears.
And so with very little options left Hex decides now is not the time to fight. “Your time will
come.” A light suddenly surrounds Hex and his niece, blinding the heroes.
When their vision returns, they find the museum empty of any thieves.
Gran Torino scowls. “Damn, I guess they did know a few vanishing acts.”
Gran Torino may just be joking but Ochaco can’t help but feel like there’s just might be some truth
there. Were those two…really using magic? How else could you explain those Quirks of theirs?
Heck were they even using Quirks?
She just can’t make any sense of it! Ochaco grabs at her head, she can feel a headache setting in
and the loud police sirens aren’t helping matters.
As she furiously tries to figure out just what those villains’ Quirks are, she fails to remember the
ancient talisman hidden away in the compartment of her belt.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Just outside Dathomir City, hidden away in the woods, stands a little abandoned church which
thanks to the years of abandonment and abuse looks more like a place for the arcane to gather. But
today it hosts some very…mystical practitioners.
“Rahhh!!!” A levitated Hex uses telekinesis to throw a table right against the creaking wall,
breaking the table into millions of splinters.
Strewn across the collapsing church lies debris, burn marks, and other smashed objects. Clearly
Hex has been throwing a bit of a tantrum since they had to retreat from the museum and
Charmcaster has already found it a bit exhausting to watch. “Will you just calm down?”
Hex snaps his attention to her, his eyes screaming with fury making her flinch under his glare.
Hex eventually breaks his glare and floats overhead, calming himself down.
Knowing she’s in the clear, Charmcaster let’s go of the breath she was holding.
Hex soon hovers just in front of a large stained-glass window, that somehow has remained intake
after all these years allowing a ray of reds, yellows, and greens to illuminate the empty church.
“Excuse my…outburst. After all thanks to your folly we’ve lost hold of one of the Charms!” Hex
breathes in reigning his temper. “We’ll have to return to the museum. They undoubtedly would
have recovered it by now.”
Charmcaster smirks, glad she has something over her uncle. “Or maybe they haven’t.”
Hex eyes her with a hint of danger but intrigue.
“I saw that girl, the one that won the Sports Festival pocket the thing.”
Hex smirks, this may be interesting. “Did you now?”
“Yeah, I saw her pick it up.” Charmcaster’s feeling a bit more secure now. “If you’d like I can go
get it. It shouldn’t be a problem for me.”
Hex turns back to the stained glass. “I beg to differ.”
“Hey, I’m more than capable! My powers are more than enough for her! Heck I’m more than
enough to take you on!”
And that was a mistake and she doesn’t need her uncle's furious gaze to explain that.
Charmcaster cowers away, knowing she overstepped. “Wait, I-I didn’t mean-”
“Are you challenging me, girl?” Hex’s voice is dangerously low, and it somehow causes even
more fear to run down the girl’s spine. “Are you questioning my power?”
“N-no…uncle. I didn’t mean any harm. I just thought…that I-”
Hex roars out in anger. “That is your mistake!!”
Charmcaster flinches, holding her body tight as her uncle begins to scold her.
“You are nothing but a child not yet ready to think for yourself!”
“Yes, uncle… I know…”
Hex glares at her as if trying to find any lies in her words before finally relenting. “Good.” He turns
away again. “We will retrieve the Charm. And you will be sure to play your part, correctly. Is that
understood?”
With her head hung low Charmcaster almost whispers her response. “Yes.”
“Very well then.” Hex floats back up to the stained window. “Pray tell what was the girl’s name
again.”
“I think it was…Ochaco, Ochaco Uraraka.” Charmcaster thinks back to the girl’s entrance. “But I
guess her hero name is Uravity or something.”
“Hm, that is tragic.”
“What is?”
Hex grins down at his niece as lightning cracks from his pal, the lightning discharges across the
church until it inevitably cracks through the beautiful window. “She possesses a hero name, a
name she won’t have the pleasure of using for very long.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Gran Torino wobbles his way from the police officers having just finished up his report. He spots
his young student leaning against a nearby tree waiting for him no doubt. “So! What’d you think of
your first patrol?”
Ochaco frowns in embarrassment. “Humiliating…”
“Haha! That’s great!”
“No it’s not!” Geez! Why can’t he ever be on her side?
“Why of course it is!” Gran Torino brushes his thumb against his nose. “Feeling defeated like you
do just demonstrates how seriously you’re actually taking it.”
It takes Ochaco a few seconds to truly get what he’s saying. “I guess that’s good but it’s still bad
the villains got away.”
“Yeah, that was totally your fault.” Wow, he could have shown a bit of sympathy there.
Ochaco deadpans. “You could share some of the blame.”
“Yeah, I guess I could. Haha!”
Is it bad that Ochaco feels a bit more humiliated? “But…there is something I don’t understand.”
Gran Torino mercifully stops laughing. “Oh, what’s that?”
“Those thieves they’re…Quirks were just so…unexplainable! And they kept talking about magic
and stuff…” To anybody else they would just chalk it up to some kind of Quirk but Ochaco isn’t
normal, she knows that aliens exist so what’s to say magic exists too?! “Do you think that maybe
they…really were using magic?”
Gran Torino doesn’t respond instead that dopey-smile of his remains plastered to his face for a few
moments. Soon it drags on for too long to the point that Ochaco wonders if she broke him
somehow, but then he finally reacts. “Hahahaha! And they call me senile! Hahaha!”
“I’m being serious!!”
Fine he’ll give her the benefit of the doubt. “Well, I have to admit they’re Quirks were definitely on
the unique side. And I definitely couldn’t give you an accurate read on what they do, even the
police seem like they’re going to have a rough time identifying them.” Gran Torino peers away into
the fog illuminated by the red lights of the streetlamps. “Then again the world is a far bigger place
than we think, you never know just how people will surprise you.”
“Is that…a yes?”
“Ha, nope!”
Okay, she should have seen that coming.
“Who’d be dumb enough to believe in magic?! Heck, next thing you’ll say is that you believe
aliens exist! Haha!”
‘They do…’ Before Ochaco could say anything, she’d regret her stomach let’s put the most
obnoxious grumble it could give. ‘My poor stomach all we ate were those pastries and they
definitely weren’t enough.’ A jolt of shock and despair courses through her. ‘And I don’t have
enough cash on me! Oh, man and Gran Torino probably won’t offer to get me lunch. Even if I
asked…’ She almost wants to cry, it’s just her luck she’d be humiliated and starved at the same
time.
Unbeknownst to either of them the talisman in her belt glows dimly and almost instantly Gran
Torino lights up as if an idea popped into his head. “Alright, kid. How about I show you one of the
best parts of going out on patrol?”
Ochaco is a bit hesitant to respond. “Okay.”
“Great, follow me!”
After a short walk the two arrive at the local park that’s definitely seen better days. The grass lawns
are littered with garbage and weeds, the trees are dark and wilted, and that darn fog is making the
place even creepier than it has to be. And that cemetery nearby isn't helping matters.
But to be fair Ochaco was in for a bit of a nice surprise when they arrived. “I wasn’t expecting
this.” She grips the philly cheese steak sandwich, examining its peculiar content.
“Hm hm! Tasty!” Gran Torino doesn’t even wait for her, he may have bought the sandwiches, but
he’s just chowing down on his.
Ochaco gives the sandwich a sniff. “This is the best part?”
“Of course, street vendors serve the best stuff!” The old man throws a thumbs up towards said
street vendor who happily waves back in appreciation.
And so Gran Torino goes right back into devouring his tasty meal.
Ochaco sniffs it again and figures it shouldn’t be that bad and so she slowly and hesitantly takes a
small nibble.
The moment the cheese and meat touch her tongue her eyes light up like a Christmas tree. “This is
amazing!” And like that she starts going down on the delicious sandwich like a dog tearing apart a
pack of hotdogs.
Gran Torino kicks back into the bench, his legs swinging up and down. “I know right? And it’s all
within a reasonable price range!”
Ochaco licks her lips clean of foodstuffs, and with stars in her eyes she holds up the sandwich.
“I’ve seen the future, and it’s street vendors.”
And so they continue with their lunch enjoying the savory flavor. But as they eat, Ochaco can’t
help but let her mind wander back to those villains. After talking to the police and hearing the
reports of the tour group, they learned that the skull-tattooed freak is called Hex and apparently his
niece, the one with the silver hair, is called Charmcaster.
And admittedly Ochaco has to admit that those are some pretty fitting names. Especially if…
they’re names are literal. Were they actually casting spells and curses and that junk or were they
just…lying and using some really weird Quirks?
Again she shouldn’t just write it off after all she almost wants to consider Deku’s Omnitrix as
magical because how could a little device just turn someone into a different alien species?!
As she continues to think on the possibility of magic existing a cold eerie wind manages to pull her
out of her own thoughts.
Ochaco peers up and she nearly chokes on her own breath as her eyes widen in surprise. “Um, G-
Gran Torino.”
Gran Torino is licking his lips trying to get any more flavor off his mouth after finishing his lunch.
“What is it?” He hasn’t noticed anything odd yet.
“W-We h-have company.”
Gran Torino finally notices the nervousness in the girl’s voice, and so he sits up and quickly
realizes their guests.
Floating up in the air just above the tree canopy is Hex with four charms around his neck and his
staff in hand.
Gran Torino jumps off the bench with a thrilled smirk on his face. “It appears we’ve got ourselves
an encore.”
Hex ignores Gran Torino and instead his gaze is drawn upon Uravity’s. “You have something I
want.”
Uravity tucks her helmet on, her eyes never leaving from Hex’s form. ‘What’s he talking about?’
Gran Torino however has some more taunting to do. “What’s that? You want a knuckle
sandwich?” He slams his fist together while a giant toothy grin adorns his face.
Hex is really getting tired of this elder’s games. “Insolent old man.” Hex raises his staff and the
charms around his neck glow. “I will send you to your grave!” Lightning bursts forth from Hex’s
hand searing into the Earth like a laser as it traces its way towards the heroes.
“Look out, kid!” Grabbing Uravity’s wrist, Gran Torino pulls them both out of the crackling bolt’s
path. Gran Torino throws Uravity to the side before zipping up and around to take on Hex himself
but he throws Uravity a bit too hard and she ends up sliding across the dirt.
As Uravity winces and pulls her face up a purple high heeled boot strides just in front of her.
Looking up she finds Charmcaster smirking down at them. “Hey, Little Girl, are you ready for
Round Two?”
Uravity springs up to her feet, raising her fists like a boxer. “Are you?”
Charmcaster grins as she whips out a long silky ribbon. Pixiedust veils around the ribbon as she
whips it forward and out of the cloud a thin purple-colored chain lashes out at Uravity.
Uravity quickly jumps back but Charmcaster quickly goes after her, whipping the chain at her
repeatedly forcing her to defend and jump back continuously. Uravity can see Gran Torino zipping
around a very frustrated Hex who’s blasting flames at the old man, but none are hitting their mark,
thankfully.
Charmcaster reaches into her bag for something, she pulls her hand out as pixiedust leaks out from
between her fingers, and when she uncurls her hand a magenta fireball ignites in her palm. She
throws the fireball forward and it rams into Uravity slamming her against a large withering oak
tree.
With her opponent cornered, Charmcaster reels back the chain, preparing to strike Uravity with
what will undoubtedly be one hard slash.
Uravity flinches away, raising her hands to protect her body as much as she can from her downed
position, unbeknownst to her the talisman in her belt glows softly in its compartment.
Before Charmcaster could whip her chain forward a crow of all things flies down from the tree
above, swooping down at her and swiping its talons at the girl’s face.
“Eahhh!” Charmcaster is so startled by the crow that when she lashes the chain forward it swings
too far up and wraps itself around a withered hanging branch.
The crow caws and pecks at Charmcaster who’s trying to swat the thing away while still holding
onto the chain. “Get away you pest!” She throws the hand holding the chain forward to punch the
crow.
But she pulled too hard because the branch snaps off the tree. The thick dead branch slams into the
back of Charmcaster’s head, knocking her down.
Uravity just stands there blinking into total confusion as the Charmcaster just lies there groaning
and the crow mercifully flies off into the woods. ‘Huh, that was lucky I guess…’
Charmcaster groans, rubbing the back of her head, she glares up at the brunette, but her eyes widen
when she spots a red and black cloaked figure hovering above them both.
Hex snarls down at Uravity. “Give me the Charm!”
Uravity leaps back in surprise, she didn’t expect to see him at all. “What are you talking about?!”
“Don’t play coy with me.” Hex aims the head of his staff at her.
Uravity fearfully raises her hands while wondering where the heck Gran Torino is. Wasn’t he
handling this guy?!
“Hey, I thought I was your partner.”
Oh, there he is.
“You are infuriating!” Hex swings his staff around and a maelstrom of a whirlwind rages towards
Gran Torino.
Gran Torino uses Jet to zoom away between the trees, but Hex is far from finished. He thrusts his
hand forward and flames burst to life, roaring as they race towards the elderly hero. Gran Torino
uses the trees as cover ricocheting off of them as Hex continues to fire flames and lighting at him.
Hex becomes more and more infuriated with each missed attack and so with a spin of his staff he
slams the end of it into the ground. Almost instantly the ground shakes and rumbles as if he set off
a miniature earthquake.
Gran Torino is thrown off as his feet hit the ground, Charmcaster struggles to crawl away as she
too is thrown off balance, and Uravity miraculously lands on a bed of dead leaves completely
cushioning her fall.
Hex strikes the end of his staff against the nearest tree. And like magic the tree’s long withered
roots sprout out from the ground like tentacles. The roots lash out and wrap themselves around the
pro hero, before he could regain his balance.
With his opponent immobilized, Hex levitates forward with an overconfident grin, like he knows
blood is about to be spilled.
‘I’ve got to help!’ Uravity gets up and runs forward, Hex is already far away as it is if she wastes
another second there’s no way any of this will end well. ‘I have to use the Gyro-Disc! It’s the only
way to get to him in time!’
She kicks herself off the ground while using Zero-Gravity on herself. The Gyro-Disc instantly
kicks in and a part of Uravity just knows that she’s about to be thrown all across the park, but
hopefully she’ll get lucky and at least be able to distract the psychotic villain.
But wouldn’t you know it, whether by sheer dumb luck or skill she can’t be sure but she’s racing
forward. Gliding over the Earth like a bullet without any signs of struggle, heck if one saw her
now, they’d think she’s been flying this way all her life.
Not going to overthink it right now, Uravity reels her fist back as it begins to glow with One For
All’s power.
Hex is just above Gran Torino now and he’s so distracted with his victory that he doesn’t see the
face of his defeat speeding towards him. Another stroke of luck!
He does notice eventually…when Uravity’s fist collides with his face!
“Rah!!!” Hex is thrown across the park, crashing through thorn bushes and branches until he slams
into a light post, bending it in place of his impact.
That impact definitely broke something and he’s pretty sure a few of his own teeth were knocked
loose. So, with a shaky, possibly busted, hand he grips one of the talismans. A soft glow envelops
all around him and as the light covers his body Hex can feel himself healing. And after a few short
seconds he is as good as new.
But not for long.
Quickly he casts a shield of light to encircle himself just before Gran Torino slams down on top of
it.
“Ha, looks like there’s still some life in ya.” Gran Torino smiles down from atop the forcefield.
“And here I was thinking you were starting to run out of tricks.”
Hex snarls; he's in such a burning rage that he can’t even form words other than curses, and not the
magical kind.
Charmcaster gasps at the sight of her uncle’s assault. “Uncle!”
“I got him. I actually got him!” Uravity’s leaning her elbow on a nearby tree catching her breath
after that rush of adrenaline and just reveling in her success.
Uravity turns her head and takes notice of the stunned Charmcaster, who also takes notice of the
intern. And she is not happy to see her at all.
Charmcaster throws out about four stone carvings that after a pixiedust bath soon become dog-
sized golems.
Charmcaster stands among her snarling Stone Creatures and points a single finger forward. “Rip
her to shreds!”
Uravity stands at the ready very willing to fight them off but as luck would have it one of the
charging Stone Creatures somehow slips on a small puddle of all things! And as a result it collides
with its packmates so hard that they all crumble away, breaking apart until they’re nothing but little
clumps rolling forward and stopping near Uravity’s feet.
“No!!” Charmcaster grabs and pulls at her hair in frustration, infuriated beyond belief!
Uravity however is in much higher spirits. “Ha, seems like your pets aren’t up to snuff.”
“Be quiet! Grrr, it’s because of that charm.”
Uravity raises an eyebrow. “What the heck are you even talking about?”
Charmcaster bites her lip pulling at her hair so hard that it’s a miracle it doesn’t rip away before she
lets it go and shakes her head in frustration. “I can’t tell if you’re that dumb or just playing…” She
raises her hand like a feline displaying her claws as a small trail of pixiedust snakes upward. “No
matter, my…magic will take care of you.”
‘There it is again…’ Uravity caught that, Charmcaster called it magic not a Quirk! Is she really
using magic?! “Now I’m not sure if your dumb or just playing.”
Charmcaster gives a knowing smirk as she shakes her head. “Neither.” She throws hands up and
then swings them down and a cloud of pixiedust floods onto the ground.
As the magenta fog clears away earth-crusted spikes burst out of the ground one-by-one in rapid
succession and racing right towards the brunette.
Acting fast, Uravity leaps to the side just as a spike sprouts out front the ground, thankfully
missing her. Wanting to put some distance between herself and her opponent Uravity takes off
running, she makes it out of the trees and to the nearby road. There doesn’t seem to be any cars of
people, but the thick fog could just be obscuring everything.
Either way the coast is clear so Uravity runs across the road so maybe she can lose Charmcaster
and then circle around for an ambush.
It doesn’t matter because a magenta colored chain wraps around her leg and pulls her foot right
from under her, causing her to fall onto the harsh cracked road.
Rolling up on her back Uravity glares up at her capturer who pulls back on the chain trying to drag
the girl closer. “You can’t run, Little Girl!” She strides forward continuing to pull on the chain like
she’s harpooned a massive catch.
Speaking of harpoon, Charmcaster pulls out a handful of metal filings from her purse, she raises
her hand up and from within a cloud of pixiedust a sharp metal harpoon springs from out of
nowhere.
Uravity shivers at the sight of the sharp harpoon knowing full well what Charmcaster’s intending
to do.
Speaking of. “Looks like it’s over for you, Little Girl.” She raises up the harpoon in order to finish
her off.
But luck is just not on her side.
*HONK!!!*
BLAM!!! A freaking delivery truck rams right into the poor unexpecting Charmcaster running her
over like a deer in headlights!
Uravity can only watch in horror as in slow motion as Charmcaster’s broken body is flung across
the road as the speeding truck zooms by and disappears into the thick fog.
Uravity, however, was not the only one to witness the tragedy.
“NO!!!” Hex roars out in anguishing rage as the forcefield around him explodes outward blasting a
surprised Gran Torino away long enough for Hex to fly over so quickly that one would think he
teleported.
He scowls down at his niece’s broken body lying on the cold road, she’s bleeding, and her limbs
are not pointing in the right directions, and oh god is that bone?!
Hex kneels over her and places a hand to her head as he grips the talismans around his neck. A soft
glow flows down from the charm, through his body, and then into the dying or possibly dead girl.
Ochaco is in such a daze from shock and horror she can only watch in stunned silence as the soft
light glows around Charmcaster’s still form. And somehow even through her dazed state Ochaco
watches on in shock as Charmcaster’s body magically begins to heal itself. The cuts close up not
even leaving a scar, the blood seeps away, and her limbs readjust themselves.
After a few moments Hex releases his spell and after a brief second Charmcaster’s eyes blink
awake.
“Are you alright, Charmcaster?” He actually sounds concerned but also annoyed.
Charmcaster coughs, sitting up and not even groaning, acting like she wasn’t just run over a second
ago. “I’m…fine.”
Uravity continues to watch on, her mouth hanging open, she’s in so much shock she doesn’t even
notice Gran Torino’s arrival. ‘How’d he do that?! Did he just…resurrect her or something?! That’s
impossible! Just what are their Quirks?!’
Hex stands up and with a wave of his hand Charmcaster’s body floats off the ground as if being
carried by an invisible stretcher.
When he’s sure she isn’t going anywhere Hex turns to the ones that dare to impose him. “This is
far from over, heroes. I will have what is rightfully mine!”
A plume of smoke floods the street forcing Gran Torino and Uravity to shield their eyes. When the
smoke clears both Hex and his niece are long gone.
Ochaco takes a moment to shake off her sense of shock and horror accepting the fact that she
thankfully did not just witness someone dying due to a hit-and-run.
And with that out of the way she can really ask the big questions. “Just…what are they?”
Gran Torino shakes his head in complete defeat. “To be honest, I’m begging to consider that magic
theory of yours.” He cups his chin before looking up at his intern. “Hm, but more importantly they
think you have something they want.”
Ochaco is quick to defend herself. “But I got nothing!”
“Are you sure?”
Ochaco blinks up trying to think of anything those creeps could be talking about… It slowly dawns
on her that she does have something that they might just be looking for after all. And as a result her
face slowly begins to become a nervous tomato.
Gran Torino lets out an exasperated sigh at the sight of her red face. “You do have something,
don’t you?”
Ochaco gulps before reaching for the compartment in her belt. “Y-Yeah, I-I picked it u-up at the
m-museum.” Her face looks like it’s going to explode in embarrassment as she holds up the very
talisman Hex’s been looking for. “I-I…forgot I had it.”
Gran Torino can only smack his own face in response, shaking his head in denial about the girl’s
forgetfulness. “A stupid piece of jewelry. That’s what their after, seriously?”
Ochaco eyes the charm, rubbing her finger over the smooth round design and ancient yet mystic or
alien looking runes. “What’d he call it again? A…Charm?”
“Yeah, I think so. The museum said something called the Charms of Bezel were taken by the Hex
creep.” Gran Torino continues to rub his chin in thought. “But why are they so determined to get
it?”
Ochaco nervously gulps, she starting to feel stupid asking this but she just…has to be sure. “You
don’t think it’s…actually magical, do you?”
A part of Gran Torino wants to laugh, and another part of him wants to smack the girl upside the
head, but…right now even he can’t rule out that possibility not after witnessing…a resurrection.
“Doubt it, but…at least now we have some sort of an advantage.”
Ochaco is a bit lost here now. “What?”
And just like that Gran Torino is back to being his confident self, giving her a condescending
smirk. “Don’t you worry about it. Just relax for a bit. I gotta talk to the police for a second.”
He waves her off as he waits for the police to arrive. If the sound of their approaching sirens are
anything to go by?
And so Ochaco is left alone with nothing but her own thoughts and worries to give her company.
Well there is the Charm, too. ‘What is this thing anyway?’
She rolls the Charm round in her hand observing its soft glow of the mythical runes engraved into
the stone. No stone’s not the right word it’s far too smooth and it almost feels like some sort of
metal but if it’s an artifact then why hasn’t there been any more damage done to it? Like erosion,
cracks, rusts, or anything? Heck even the runes aren’t engraved or at least that’s what it feels like.
Even though it’s a perfect circle Ochaco just can’t reasonably accept that a human was able to
make something of this nature.
And like that a realization dawns on the girl.
Ochaco scrambles for her phone, snapping a phone of the Charm and sending the pic over to
someone who just might be able to make sense of all this.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Thirteen is a bit preoccupied at the moment, they’re too busy manually scanning through the
Plumber Base’s computer systems for any signs of tampering or attacks. So far there’s been no sign
of anything wrong but after SixSix was able to sneak in so far into the base it’s only necessary that
they check the systems.
Thirteen’s sweating with stress as they scan through every bit of data. ‘Damn, this is why we need
more Plumbers.’
Sure One-One’s great with monitoring, repairs, maintenance, programming, and well everything
but there’s no way to tell if SixSix even tampered with his systems too. That’s another thing, they
don’t even have someone to go track down the bounty hunter. Hopefully he doesn’t cause any
trouble out there otherwise Thirteen’s going to be hearing it from Nezu later on.
Sitting atop a desk nearby is One-One who’s been waiting patiently for Thirteen to finish the
inspection and sitting beside him happens to be Thirteen’s phone, its screen lights up as an alert
signals a text message.
And One-One just so happens to notice it. ^You have a message!^
Thirteen doesn’t even turn away from the screen as they continue to type away. “I’ll read it later!
Kinda in the middle of something here…”
One-One decides to take the initiative as he holds up the phone.
Glad-One eyes his other half. ^Should we answer it?^
Sad-One is of course ready with an appropriate response. Ît’s be pretty rude not to…so we
shouldn’t.^
Ôh, I’m going to answer it!^ Glad-One goes ahead and calls up Ochaco.
After a moment Ochaco picks up. “Hello. Thirteen?”
^Nope! This is One-^
^-One…^
“One-One?” Why is he answering?

“^Yup! And you’re our dear friend, Uraraka! How are you?^
Îf your calling for a bail out, sorry but if you’re in jail you’re probably there for a reason…^
“What? Uh, no! Where’s Thirteen?”
One-One peers over at Thirteen who’s very hard at work. ^Thirteen’s a bit preoccupied at the
moment, but maybe I can be of service.^
Ôr you can hang up and ghost us.^
“I guess that’s fine.”
^Wait, so you are going to ghost us?^
“What? No, I’m talking about the first thing.”
Ôh…how disappointing.^
^So what can we help you with?^
“I…found this weird item from a museum and I was wondering if it could be…” She leans into her
phone and whispers. “alien.”
^Well let’s have a look, shall we?^
“I've already sent a photo.”
One-One briefly scrolls through the messages and finds the photo. He quickly scans it and then
runs it through a quick database search and after a few seconds he’s got his results. Ôh, my…^
Glad-One directs his attention to his other half. ^Were you aware of this?^
Sad-One shakes the collective head. Îf you don’t know, how could I know?^
Ochaco can hear them over the phone. “What? What is it? Is it bad?!”
Ît’s not bad per say it’s just…^
^Dangerous and possibly…deadly.”
“WHA!?!”
^Well if we want to be more accurate it’s actually a highly advance and rather ancient piece
of...alien technology.^
“So, it is alien!” Well now things are beginning to make sense but…then again that just brings up
even more questions. “So…how’d it end up in a museum of all places?”
^Well, an archaeologist will go out and dig up artifacts to bring back to the museum and-^
“…Okay, that question’s on me. What I mean is how did this alien tech end up on Earth and in the
possession of a museum?”
^Well this device is just one part of exploration tools.^
Okay that was not what she was expecting to hear. “Exploration…tools…?”
^Yes. You see what you have there is level twenty technology that was used to aid an ancient
civilization of aliens to explore the cosmos!^
Ôr they were seeking out conquests.^
“That’s crazy!”
^Not really, aliens have been visiting Earth since its entire existence! Fun fact many of your
planet’s god-like figures and fairytales are just accounts of visitors from the stars!^
“Woah!!!” Okay now that’s pretty cool! Wait no now is not the time to delve into how alien
contact shaped human cultures and societies. “Wait, but what about these…charms?”
În any case this device or…charm rather proved to be rather handy for ancient explorers.^
“How so?” How could fire and lighting be used for exploration?
^Well this device telepathically connects only with the one who wears it. And it consists of five
separate parts with each one serving a different purpose.^ One-One takes a deep breath before
continuing with his lecture. ^You have the system for pyrokinesis which the explorers used to
make big campfires! So they could make smores and roast hotdogs!^
Ôr burn people at the stake…^
“Wait, so it was just meant to be used to generate heat?” Ochaco thinks about all the
flamethrowers Hex was casting and she can’t help but think it was a bit of overkill.
^Yup! And the system or charm for electrokinesis was just meant to help recharge the alien’s other
technology and ships incase of a lack of energy resources.^
Okay that makes sense actually. It’s good to have a source of fuel when going somewhere that may
not have discovered electricity yet.
Êven the charm for telekinesis was used for anything more than to lift and transport materials.^
“Huh, but what about…bring people back from the dead?”
Ôh! That would be the charm of resurrection or rather healing. It was created so the explorers
could go anywhere without fear of losing their own life!^
^That’s so unnatural.^
“Wait…THERE’S TECHNOLOGY THAT CAN DO THAT!?!” Now that’s magic!
^My! There’s a lot of technology that can heal you up to perfect health.^
^Yeah, but even then a lot of its experimental and can result in some…not so fine results.^
Seriously, there have been reports of aliens making full recovery in mere minutes but they perish
either because of horrible mutations, cells implosion, digestive failure, brain tremors, loss of sanity,
and so much more.
^Plus not all planets have access to such technology in fact in some cases it’s been banned.^
“Why’s that?”
^Population control or something…^ And the side effects listed above but Ochaco doesn’t need to
know that right now.
“That’s insane!”
Ît sure is!^
Ochaco takes a moment to process everything. ‘No wonder Hex and Charmcaster think this thing
is magic, the thought of this being alien tech hasn’t even crossed their minds. Talk about dramatic
irony.’ That makes her feel so much better because then if this thing isn’t actually magic then those
two must not be using magic at all! They must be using some kind of emitter-type Quirks! But why
lie about it? Heck why are they so desperate for this charm in particular? “And this charm? What
can it do?”
^That one, my that one’s the best of them all.^ responds One-One. ^That there is a charm of
probability or in other words LUCK!!!^
“Luck?! As in good luck?!”
Ôf course!^
“How? How can it cause luckiness? Resurrection is one thing but manipulating luck?!”
Ît shouldn’t be that surprising. There are aliens that can control time and even reality, so it’s not
that surprising an alien species can figure out a way to manipulate luck.^
“I guess…” Ochaco’s head is beginning to hurt.
Ânyway the system or charm literally reverses Murphy’s Law, meaning it grants the wielder
supernaturally good luck, literally causing anything and everything to go their way!^
^But only if there was a possibility of it going their way in the first place. Meaning if you walk into
a busy road there’s a good chance, you’ll still be runned over.^
Woah! Okay that explains…a lot actually. Gran Torino getting her lunch, the crow attacking
Charmcaster, the Gyro-Disc working correctly, and that…truck. But that also begs the question if
she’s only been getting by all this time through luck? Did she really fight off the villains or was it
just luck? Did she use the Gyro-Disc correctly or was it luck? Did she use One For All correctly or
was that luck? Did she deserve One For All or was she just lucky…?
Ochaco takes a calming breath. Now is not the time to put everything into question, now is the time
to get answers. “Is there any reason someone would…want these things?”
^Well exploring for one thing.^
Ôr destruction.^
^Well one reason these things aren’t around anymore is that they’re banned.^
^Yes, the explorers often lost these items and the natives of the planet just couldn’t understand how
it worked and so it often led to some…^
^Mass destruction and chaos.^
Ochaco’s entire body goes cold. “I have to get those charms!!”

^You should such an ancient and high-level piece of technology should not be in the possession of
a human. If you can get them just hold on to them for now.^
“Can’t you guys come and get them?”
^Not at the moment.^ One-One looks towards the hallway where the destroyed catwalks precedes.
^We have our hands quite full here at the moment.^
“Oh, okay well I guess I’ll be sure to take good care of them I guess.” She can just hold onto them
until she gets back to U.A.
Îs there anything else we can help you with?^
“Not really, I guess-”
An old man’s voice echoes out through the phone and into One-One’s ear. “Hey girly! Come on I
got a plan to catch these freak shows!”
Ochaco is quick to nod before turning back to the phone. “Oh, I gotta go! Anyway thanks One-One
you’re the best!”
^You’re quite welcome.^
And she hangs up allowing One-One to drop the cell phone back onto the desktop.
“Phew, what a relief!” Thirteen sighs, falling back into their chair.
One-One looks over at Thirteen. ^How’s it looking boss?^
“I think we’re in the clear.” Nothing stands out as corrupted, broken, missing, added, or out of
place. ‘Perhaps I stopped him before he could actually pull anything off.’ That’s actually such a
relief, for a while there Thirteen was considering a total cleanse of the systems but that just be
more hours of work and even longer hours to reprogram everything. But either way SixSix may
have gotten away but Thirteen can rest easy knowing that the bounty hunter might just have failed
to reach his objective. “Oh my that is good! I mean could you imagine the repercussions if that
menace managed to tamper with our systems?”
Î don’t know but I bet it would lead up to some sort of climax.^
Thirteen’s mind still can’t find peace with the fact that a top tier bounty hunter, SixSix, is running
around in Japan somewhere. Why is he here? And what is he after? Perhaps they should send out
an alert to all the resident aliens to be on the lookout? Yeah, that might be a good idea.
But what about the kids, Midoriya and Uraraka?
After taking a minute to sit on the idea Thirteen decides not to tell either of them. Why worry them
now, they’re at their internships and those should be their main focus for now. Besides it’s not
actually their responsibility yet to do Plumber work, they can’t even officially do hero work. And
there’s no real worry they’ll even cross the bounty hunter, they’re spread across Japan and that’s
too big of a place for one bounty hunter to cover. Also with their jamming signal there’s no chance
in hell he’ll find Izuku.
And so the only thing left to do now is report to Nezu about their unwanted visitor, but Nezu’s off
doing important U.A. stuff or something so it may be a while. And after that maybe Thirteen could
go out and track down the bounty hunter, if they can or at the very least be on standby for an alien
resident to report him in.
So for now Thirteen decides to get up and get back to their laptop so they can finally send out the
edited Sports Festival.
Thirteen sits down and begins to prepare the video file, reading to send it out to every ally planet,
Plumber Base, and selected individuals for viewing. Hopefully with the inclusion of two recruit
Plumbers, and the fact that they performed amazingly, they're little Japan branch might just get
some much-needed upgrades especially in staffing. Seriously it’d be so great to have this place just
full of Plumbers from all across the galaxies. Heck, this might help to inspire some future Plumber
recruits down the line. Who knows?
Before Thirteen sends it out one last thought crosses their mind. “Hm? I wonder how he’ll react to
it?” Guess there’s only one way to find out, and so with a press of a single button Thirteen finally
sends out the recording of U.A.’s Sports Festival.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I’m not happy.” Ochaco has no appreciation for a nice planned out ambush.
Gran Torino pokes his head out from behind a nearby tombstone. “It doesn’t matter if you’re
happy. What matters is if this works.”
Ochaco shakes her head while she just stands out in the open in the middle of an abandoned
cemetery. “And what makes you think they’ll just fall for this?”
“Villains nowadays are too simple minded, they’ll come.”
Ochaco sighs, she can’t believe Gran Torino roped her into being bait to reel in Hex and
Charmcaster. And why a cemetery of all places? The fog, weeds, and crumbling gravestones are
nothing but creepy and scary. The nearby forest is thick with withered trees whose branches twist
and turn looking like thin skeletal arms and veins all twisted together in a mess of horror. And sure
they have some backup from the local police, but they’re all hidden away, and she’s just left
exposed and creeped out.
Ochaco grips her arms shielding them from the chilling wind. “I still don’t think this is going to
work.”
Gran Torino whispers out from behind his hiding place. “Don’t worry it’s working.”
“How do you know that?”
A bolt of thunder flashes through the thick fog, drawing Ochaco’s attention to the floating cloaked
figure hovering just above a massive tombstone with a broken cross.
Ochaco cowers under Hex’s foreboding glare as the thunder subsides and a chilling silence falls
over the entire cemetery. “Nevermind…”
Hex grips his staff tightly as he scowls down at the young hero. “Hand over the charm!”
Uravity readies herself for a fight, trying her best to seem composed and confident. “You didn’t ask
nicely.”
Hex raises his staff to ready an attack.

“Hang on now.” Slam! Gran Torino’s foot slams against Hex’s side before he zooms by.
Gran Torino skids across the ground, his fingers claw against the dirt bringing himself to a full stop
in front of a squad of policemen all at the ready.
“You’re surrounded, give up now or we’ll have to use force.” Gran Torino grins up at the villain.
“And for full disclosure I much prefer if you chose the latter option.”
In response, Hex actually smiles like he’s amused by their display of rebellion. “Foolish old man,
did you really think I wouldn’t recognize a trap when I saw one.”
Uravity actually backs away at the smiling villain as Gran Torino’s grin falls away and becomes a
scowl.
“Grahhh!!” A Stone Creature slams its head against Gran Torino and causing Uravity to leap away
in surprise.
Gran pushes himself away from the creature, using Jet to zip away, bounce off a gravestone and
slam himself into the Stone Creature, smashing it to pieces.
“Grahhh!! Grahhh!! Grahhh!!”
An army of Stone Creatures are running about the cemetery pouncing, snarling, and clawing at the
unexpecting policemen who have long forgotten about Hex and are now focused on defending
themselves.
Uravity slams her One For All powered fist right to the head of a Stone Creature before she slams
her opposite fist into another one that tried to leaps up at her from the side.
Hex watches on with a smile as he stretches his hands out and a spiraling column of flames rage
forth.
The unknowing Uravity jumps away from an attacking Stone Creature but as luck would have, she
falls right back into an empty grave. The large pit was obscured by overhanging weeds and the
thick fog, completely obscuring it from sight and creating the perfect pitfall trap.
It makes a great fire shelter though since the flames don’t get anywhere near her.
Hex continues the inferno blasting to where he saw the girl last but a kick to his arm from a flying
Gran Torino brings an end to the flames.
Gran Torino latches onto one of the more impressive tombstones. “You really are a glutton for
punishment aren’t ya?”
“Spare me your taunts old man.” Hex swings his staff to launch another attack.
Meanwhile, Uravity is busy pulling herself out of the pitfall. It may have been good luck that she
fell into it but bad luck when it came to keeping clean.
As she finally gets her upper body up onto the grass Uravity finds a smirking Charmcaster standing
just a few feet in front of her.
“That’s a good place for you.” Charmcaster cracks her whip, a whip that just so happens to be on
fire with magenta colored flames.
The scowling Uravity leaps up, her hand forward trying to use Zero-Gravity on the older girl.
Charmcaster lashes out with her flaming whip, but the young heroine just keeps on running,
ducking and swerving right past the flaming whip.
With her opponent so close, Charmcaster releases a plume of pixiedust producing a magenta
colored smokescreen for herself.
Uravity runs right through the smokescreen but she didn’t slam into anything solid. Spinning
around she watches on in surprise as the smoke clears away with no Charmcaster inside. Hastily
scanning the cemetery Uravity spots said villainess booking it for the treeline!
And of course, Uravity gives chase. Running after Charmcaster just as she disappears within the
dark foggy woods.
Uravity jumps in sprinting through the woods, scanning each and every direction for any sign of
Charmcaster. But every twig, withered branch, and rustle of leaves throws her off distracting her
and freaking her out more and more, keeping her on edge the whole entire time.
But then from afar a dull magenta light peeks out between the trees. Recognizing that hue Uravity
takes off running until she finds herself at a little clearing. Looking out into the small clearing is
Charmcaster who’s holding a little magenta fireball in her hand.
Uravity steps out into the clearing, her fists raised for a fight.
Charmcaster however doesn’t seem like she’s looking for a fight. She’s quiet and her posture reads
of submission, she looks calm but there’s this air of fear around her.
Making Uravity very wary of her as well. “You could have gotten away if you didn’t use a light.”
Surprisingly, Charmcaster doesn’t bite back at the taunt; instead she just shamefully looks away,
gripping her arm for comfort as she lets the little flame die out. “I'm…not trying to get away.”
Alright, Uravity was not expecting that. “What are you playing at?”
“Nothing I just…want to talk.”
Uravity doesn’t reply, she just holds her ground, her fists raised in case she tries to pull anything,
but after a minute Ochaco decides to let her guard down. She should at least hear the girl out before
jumping straight into a battle.
Charmcaster slowly reaches for her bag and instantly Ochaco’s fits begin to glow pink.
Charmcaster pulls her hands away from the purse, showing she isn’t a threat, before she quietly
reaches for the purse again. But she doesn't open it; instead she unclips the purse and let’s it fall
right onto the grass.
She props the purse onto her foot before kicking it aside.
Ochaco finally puts her fists down but she’s going to keep her distance for now, just in case.
Charmcaster hugs herself, looking away nervously as she tries to work up the courage of what she
has to say. “I…never meant to hurt anybody. My uncle made me do it…”
Okay that’s just sus as heck. “Why should I believe you?”
“You’ve…seen what he’s like, right? He’s cruel, unforgiving, and prone to violence not to mention
power hungry.” She sighs in annoyance. “And he really can’t take no for an answer.”
“Really? Then if he’s so cruel why did he save you?” Specifically heal her.
“He didn’t do that out of the bottom of his heart or anything.” A scowl forms on her face like she
knows for a fact that’s the truth and it infuriates her. “He’s just using me. He sees me as a tool that
he can use to get what he wants.”
“And what does he want?”
“In a word…power.”
“Really?” She can’t be serious, can she?
“I am, my uncle believes that those with power are the ones that have the right to force their will
over others and society. To change things as he sees fit.”
Ochaco still doesn’t like where this is going. “And by change you mean destroy?”
“Y…yeah… My uncle’s not exactly right in the head if you know what I mean.”
“I still don’t see why I should trust you though.”
“I’m just a victim in all this! And I want to set things right.” Charmcaster gets all nervous again
tucking her hands away. “And I thought that if I could get to you, I might just have a chance to be
rid of him.”
Ochaco can hear the truth in her voice, she really just wants to stop Hex. But what if she’s lying?
What if this is all just a ploy? How can she trust this criminal…? If Ochaco can't be sure about
trusting her, maybe she can at least try to get some info, at least this way she can walk away with
something useful and possibly game changing.
“Before I trust you, I need to ask you some more questions.”
Charmcaster doesn’t seem that surprised. “Please…feel free.”
“Okay…” Ochaco takes a deep breath, knowing full well that what she’s about to ask could be
either a catastrophe or really embarrassing for her. “Are you really using magic?!”
Charmcaster blinks out of all the questions Ochaco could ask, she went with the one she was not
prepared for. “Well in a way, yeah.”
Ochaco’s jaw drops in shock. “You can’t be serious?!”
“Well I mean not technically.”
“Huh?”
Charmcaster shakes her head. “Okay look admittedly I just like that idea of magic and I figured
telling people that I use magic will just throw them off from figuring out my real Quirk.”
‘I’m an idiot!’ Ochaco really should have realized that from the start, of course magic doesn’t
exist! What is she an idiot?! “Wait! So what is your Quirk anyway?”
Charmcaster is a bit more hesitant, but who wouldn’t be? A Quirk is like everyone’s own secret
weapon and exposing it could mean trouble for anyone who isn’t a hero. “I…guess I can tell you.
My Quirk is called Alchemy.”
“Alchemy?”
“Yeah.” Charmcaster tries to think of a way to best explain it. “It’s kinda like your classmate’s
Quirk. What was her name? Um, she’s the one with the big ponytail and the…” She briefly scans
Ochaco’s figure, her eyes topping at her chest area. “more mature physic.”
Ochaco’s face turns red as she tries to cover herself out of pure shyness. “Y-you mean…
Yaoyorozu?”
“Yeah, her! Alchemy works kinda the same way. It allows me to create almost anything as long as
I have the right materials.” The silver-haired girl picks up a little pebble off the ground. “Here
look.”
Charmcaster holds the pebble put in her open palm for Ochaco to see, she then points her finger at
the pebble and a little cloud of magenta and sparkling pixiedust gushes out, veiling over the
pebble. As the pebble washes away it is revealed to have been replaced or changed into a little
crystal.
Charmcaster holds up the crystal. “It’s a bit more complicated but as long as I have the right
chemical components, I can create any item made of the exact same material and even expand the
chemical composition to make the things I create bigger. And like your friend I need to understand
the composition of what I’m working with in order to turn it into something else.”
Ochaco’s mind flashbacks to all the times Charmcaster pulled stuff out of her bag during their last
two battles. “Wait so the stuff you were grabbing from your bag-”
“Were ingredients.” finishes Charmcaster. “Those icicles earlier were made from capsules of
water, and my flaming whip was from a ribbon laced with flammable chemicals for added measure.
Heck my chain from earlier was also a ribbon laced with metal filings.”
“And those…Stone Creatures?”
“Oh, yeah, so I can make all sorts of animated objects too as long as there’s something organic
mixed in. Those Stone Creatures are nothing, but clay dolls mixed with some dog fur.” \
Ochaco blinks, that explains the creatures’ dog-like behaviors and snarls. “Wow, that’s both gross
and cool.” She chuckles imagining what having one as a pet would be like.
Charmcaster chuckles too. “Yeah, I know, right?”
Ochaco walks up to her as the tension fades away but just as it does, she gets serious again making
sure to keep her guard up. “Okay and what about your…uncles?”
“Uncle Hex’s Quirk is called Calamity; it allows him to manipulate the elements of nature to his
will, but he seems to be only capable of making natural disasters.” She waves her hand
nonchalantly like this isn’t that important to consider. “You know high winds, lava, tornados,
thunder, that kind of stuff.”
“That sounds really nasty.”
Charmcaster’s smirk returns. “It is but he has a weakness too.”
“What is it?” Ochaco steps closer out of intrigue.
Charmcaster feels a bit more secure and steps forward as well. “His staff. He needs it to control his
Quirk otherwise his own disasters will turn on him too.”
“I see, that is interesting.” Ochaco flashes Charmcaster a smile in appreciation, and the older girl is
happy to return the gesture.
Ochaco frown. “Okay I have one last question for you.”
“Shoot.”
Okay here comes another question that could end terribly for her. “The Charms of the Bezel do
you really think they’re magic?”
Charmcaster frowns not because she’s surprised but out of confusion. “Aren’t they?”
“I don’t know! That’s why I'm asking?!” Internally Ochaco’s actually sighs with relief. ‘Oh, good
she doesn’t even suspect that they’re alien.’
Charmcaster continues, trying to explain her reasoning. “Remember when you asked about my
Quirk and I said it’s sort-of magic.”
“Yeah?”
“Well aren’t all Quirks just…magic?”
“Huh?” Okay now that’s a new one.
“I mean, come on, you can manipulate gravity! And with a single punch you can take out a
freaking train!”
“Well I don’t know about that…” She hasn’t tried that for one.
“But whatever the case can you scientifically explain how you can do that?! It just doesn’t add
up!”
“I’m saying this. Is it possible that our Quirks originated from magic?”
“W…what?”
“Think about it. Where did Quirks come from? How do they work? Why do we have them? How
can they do what they do?! It’s just got to be magic.” Charmcaster holds a hand to her heart.
“That’s what I chose to believe anyway.”
“But what does that have to do with the charms?”
Charmcaster continues. “Because the charms are like Quirks. My uncle read about them in some
ancient texts; mysterious sorcerers who were granted powers and abilities beyond human
comprehension helped to forge our earliest of societies like Egypt and stuff.”
Ochaco is actually making sense of things now. ‘Okay the sorcerers would be the aliens One-One
was talking about.’
“I believe those charms are magical and that they just might be the key to figuring out how and
where Quirks came from! Perhaps sorcerers granted everyone with magic of their own. Maybe it
was destiny. Whatever the case I need to know, I have to find out where they came from. So I can
understand what they are and why we have them. In a way I just think that magic is my way of
saying that there’s an aspect of science that we have yet to understand or discover.” A soft smile
graces Charmcaster’s lips. “And if I can finally understand what they are…I might just be able to
change this world.”
Ochaco is just lost for words right now! So when Charmcaster’s saying magic she just refers to
technology or science greater than level three! Beyond Earth’s or human’s understanding and to the
understanding of what aliens have already achieved. “That's a lot but I think I see your point.”
“Thank you.” Charmcaster gets all shy and nervous again hugging herself for support. “Look I
know I caused you a lot of trouble today but in order for me to finally pursue my dream the right
way we need to stop my uncle.”
Ochaco doesn’t need any more convincing. “Alright, I choose to believe you.”
Charmcaster’s honestly surprised, delightfully so, as tears threaten to spill out. “Thank you!” She’s
so grateful she leaps out and embraces Ochaco in a grateful hug.
Ochaco was definitely not expecting it, but she returns it nonetheless, glad she could provide hope
to someone who’s in desperate need of it. Her heart is swelling with a sense of warmth like she can
reach out to this person and save them.
Charmcaster’s hold tightens. “You really are a hero, aren’t ya?”
Ochaco blushes, her face becoming red hot in embarrassment, but she doesn’t exactly hate the
compliment though.
After another moment Charmcaster finally pulls away and Ochaco is able to fan away her red face.
After her normal complexion returns, she tries to fill in her new role as this girl’s savior. “Alright,
let’s get moving. Let’s get you somewhere safe and then we can figure out how to stop your
uncle.”
“Thanks so much!”
Ochaco really is so proud that she can touch someone else’s heart and be able to be their hero. It’s
such a great feeling to help others, it truly is.
Unfortunately all good things must come to an end and there’s no one better to ruin them than him.
“Making new friends, Charmcaster?”
A flash of lightning announces Hex’s presence, as he hovers above the small greasy clearing. “You
ungrateful child! How dare you betray me, your own blood!”
Charmcaster cowers away in fear she grabs her purse and holds it so tightly that her knuckles turn
white.
Uravity quickly places herself between Charmcaster and her terrible uncle. “Don’t come any
closer!”
Hex scowls in annoyance. “I do so despise children.”
With a flex of his fingers a telekinetic hold grips Uravity’s entire body, and with a wave of his hand
she is flung aside like week-old leftovers.
Hex floats down and with a light tap of his staff onto the ground as his Calamity Quirk creates a
fissure! It cracks and rumbles through the Earth before swallowing up the downed Uravity.
After witnessing her hero being eaten up by the earth itself, Charmcaster tries to make a getaway
running back for the woods.
Unfortunately, Hex easily steps between her and her freedom. “It appears you require more
discipline, child.”
“U-uncle H-hex please I-Ahhh!”
Hex levitates her up into the air, keeping a tight grip around her with his telekinesis.
“Put the girl down!”
Hex turns to see Gran Torino zooming in, jumping off from tree to tree with his Jet Quirk.
Hex generates a ray of light and fires it at the fast approaching hero. Gran Torino leaps down and
races forward avoiding the ray completely. But before he could land a hit, Hex swings his staff
around and a rushing whirlwind repels Gran Torino away.
Meanwhile, Uravity climbs out of the pitfall. “What’s with all the pitfalls today?” She sees the
immobilized Charmcaster floating in the air with a terror-stricken face. “Let her go!” With One For
All powering her legs Ochaco rockets forward, reeling back her fist to deliver one powerful strike.
Hex smirks just before a bolt of lightning strikes the very ground before him, blasting Uravity
away and blinding both her and her mentor.
And when they look up again, they discover that Hex has disappeared once again and this time he
took his niece with him, by force.
“No!!” Ochaco wails in anguish. How could she let this happen?! She was supposed to protect and
save Charmcaster, not let her get taken!
Gran Torino quickly gets to her side, his face written in worry.
“He took her! He took her!” Ochaco is just ranting, she’s just so ashamed and frustrated with
herself. She failed to be a hero. There’s no arguing that.
“Woah, woah, slow down and explain.”
“Charmcaster! She’s just a victim, she's being forced to commit crimes! And Hex just took her
against her will!”
“Is that so?” Gran Torino, for some reason, doesn’t seem to be all that convinced.
“Yes! We have to save her! Her uncle’s crazy, she said so herself!”
Gran Torino raises an eyebrow. “She…said so?”
“Yes!” Why isn’t he taking this seriously?!
“You two talked then?”
“Yes!!” Ochaco’s starting to get frustrated here, they are wasting time! The longer they wait the
worse Charmcaster will be in.
Gran Torino continues with his questioning. “Kid, where’s that relic?”
“That’s not important right now!”
“Humor me.”
“Fine!” Ochaco reaches for the compartment in her utility belt. “If this will get you moving then…
I…don’t…see…the…issue…” her voice trails away as shock and horror slowly creep upon her.
Because as her hand traces the compartment, she is horrified to discover that she no longer has the
talisman! Charmcaster took it when they hugged! She lied to her! She tricked her! Just to get what
she wanted!
“S-she…s-she…she-”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Played her like fiddle…or something like that.” Charmcaster is feeling real smug right now as she
raises the Charm of probability to her uncle. “Ha, her face was just so precious she really thought
she was saving me. Ha! That’s adorable.”
Hex glares down from their perch, leering down at Dathomir City below from atop the gothic
church tower. “Yes, you played your part well.”
Charmcaster waves it off with a flick of her hair. “Of course I did, it was my idea.”
Hex’s stone-cold glare rages with a burning fury that instantly forces Charmcaster to shut her
mouth and cower away. “Self-preservation often requires one not to stroke their ego.”
“Yes, uncle. Apologies.”
Hex turns away glaring down at the crumbling poisoned city. “Finally, I have acquired all of the
Charms of Bezel!” He smiles as he places the last talisman back into position upon his garb.
“Hahaha!” The charms light up the foggy sky like a beacon, as power surges through them and into
their master.
Charmcaster watches on with both fear and awe as thunder clouds roll in from seemingly out of
nowhere, a cold freezing wind bellows across the city, and the fog becomes thick and heavy
despite the strong bone-chilling winds.
Hex waves his staff up into the air as the charms illuminate around his neck. “Hahaha! Yes! This is
true POWER!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco and Gran Torino duck down by the roadside as the high winds threaten to knock them off
their feet and other natural disasters begin to form all across the city.
Hail the size of golf balls rain down from the sky in different parts of the city, lightning bolts strike
and beat down on the buildings, and the earth shakes and rattles with tremors causing all sorts of
damage and chaos.
“Come on, kid!” Gran Torino zips up into the air, he’s heading for a good vantage point to try and
locate the villain responsible.
Ochaco cries out through all the wind and chaos. “Wait! I can’t!”
Gran Torino zips his way back to her. “Why the hell not?!”
Her usual confidence is gone, now that she's without that charm she can’t help but feel like
everything she’s done today has been nothing but luck. Was it her own skills getting her around or
was it all luck? And without it can she even do what’s needed? “Without that charm…I…I can’t
use the Gyro-Disc correctly…”
Gran Torino frowns with concern.
“It only worked because of that charm. So without it, how am I supposed to keep up? Not to
mention I still can’t use that new move correctly either. Heck, she tricked me so easily. How can I
even stop them both?”
Gran Torino remains silent allowing the girl the chance to vent and air her concerns and doubts.
‘It’s impossible. Hex has the charm now, he’s untouchable now. And just look at what he’s doing
to the city! How can I possibly compete with that when I can’t even use a little piece of support
gear? And there’s that energy sphere attack that I still can’t fully pull off, especially with the
charm itself. So what can I do? If I use One For All way too much now and fail, there’s no
Recovery Girl nearby to fix me up! I just don’t know-’
BONK!
“Ow!!!” Ochaco whines as she holds her aching head.
Gran Torino is fuming mad even after karate chopping the girl’s head.
Tears leak out from the sides of Ochaco’s eyes as she rubs her aching skull. “What was that for?!”
In all seriousness Gran Torino replies. “I was knocking some sense into ya.”
‘Is he trying to be funny?’
“Listen here and listen good!” He jabs a finger right towards the cowering girl. “Who are you?!”
“What?! I’m Ochaco, Ochaco Uraraka!”
“No! I said, who are you?”
“Ocha-OW!!!”
Gran Torino just kicked her shin for some reason, that jerk! “I said who are you!”
“I’m…U…Uravity?”
Gran Torino seems to like that answer. “And who is Uravity?”
“She’s…” Who is Uravity? She’s a daughter. A friend. A student. A Plumber in training. All
Might’s successor. No, there’s more to it than that, Uravity is something that this world needs. “A
hero.”
Gran Torino’s face contorts to accommodate a wide toothy grin. “That’s right. And a hero doesn’t
rely on fancy toys or gadgets. No, a hero relies on their own wit and skills to use what they got to
get the job done.” He offers up a hand as if asking her to join him on a great adventure. “Now are
you going to keep throwing around excuses or are you going to act?”
Uravity stands up unwavering against the winds, hail, and cold. “I’m going to act. I’m going to stop
Hex and get back at Charmcaster for lying to me!”
“Then show me! Show me who you are!”
“I WILL!!!” Uravity activates her Zero-Gravity on herself.
The Gyro-Disc activates humming ferociously before Uravity kicks herself off the ground with a
One For All charged jump, rocketing herself into the air.
The grinning Gran Torino soon follows bouncing off one building to another.
Uravity begins to lose speed and her flight’s a bit shaky as she hits turbulence. She struggles to
avoid the low hanging branches and tall light posts but the moment she makes it over the canopy
she finally seems to get it down.
And it’s absolutely amazing! The high winds propel her from behind making her flight smooth and
speedy, and with her newfound control she can only find the experience both exhilarating and
liberating. She just feels so free like she can roam the entire planet like it’s her domain without any
restriction.
“Welcome to a higher plane of existence, kid.”
Uravity looks over and sees Gran Torino jumping up to greet her. “How’s the view?”
“Amazing.” Uravity chuckles as Gran Torino falls back down but with a quick burst of his Jet
Quirk, he quickly rejoins her in the plane above.
Uravity scans the horizon and there not too far off, atop of a large church tower, there’s a familiar
glow like that of the Charms!
A smirk plays her lips. “Really amazing.” Uravity points over towards the tower.
Gran Torino looks over and spots the church tower. “How bout a race?”
“If you think you can keep up, old man.” Uravity leans to the side and the Gyro-Disc does its job
flying her away and towards the church.
“Haha! Dang kid’s got some spirit!” And so with a quick readjustment Gran Torino zips after her.
From atop of the large church tower Charmcaster spots the pink and yellow dots heading their
way. “Tch, those two are so annoying!”
Hex takes notice of them too. “Fear not for they are racing towards their own demise!”
Hex swings his staff forward and the thunderclouds above the church swirl together becoming a
funnel that eventual spirals down and lands upon the ground.
Uravity gasps in terror. “A tornado?!”
Sure enough, a tornado rages towards them, blocking their path.
Despite the imminent danger Gran Torino smirks. “Scared, are we?”
“No.” Uravity gives the old man a nervous grin. “It’s just a light breeze.”
“Haha!”
Uravity and Gran Torino race forward swerving and evading flying debris of trees, branches, trash
cans, and rubble.
Gran Torino uses the flying debris as platforms, ricocheting off of them to climb higher and higher
into the air and moving even faster than Uravity even against the raging winds. At this rate they’ll
be past the tornado without any issues or delays.
“Impossible!” Hex thrusts his hand forward and from the sky a lightning bolt fires down.
Gran Torino jumps up and Uravity grabs his wrists, locking their arms, and she carries them away
from the bolt just in the nick of time. “Gran Torino!”
“Huh?”
“The staff, get his staff!”
“What are you-?”
Before he could finish Uravity swings him around and throws him right towards the psycho with
all her might.
With a boost from Jet Gran Torino flies through the air like a bullet and like a bullet he’s heading
straight for one target.
Hex hands flex open and flame begins to swirl in his hand. But from the corner of his eye he spots
Uravity swinging around and tossing a dumpster right at him.
Quickly he blasts the dumpster away giving Gran Torino the opening he needed to kick the staff
out of Hex’s hand and off the tower.
“NO!!!” Hex roars out as he reaches for his fallen support item.
Gran Torino also falls away back to the ground without anything to intercept his path. “Go for it,
Uravity!!”
Uravity throws her hands forward and focuses allowing One For All’s excess power to form
around her palms. “One For All: Ryou Spheres!”
With a mighty throw she launches the Ryou Spheres right at Hex who can do nothing but watch on
in horror as the sphere explodes in his face. A massive explosion of pink energy blasts into Hex,
destroying part of the tall tower, kicking up debris and smoke.
But it’s done. The Calamities all fade away into nothing as Hex collapses onto the broken tower’s
floor.
Gran Torino looks up from the street below as the sky begins to clear up and the tornado phases
out.
Uravity, meanwhile, is floating up in the air, exhausted and spent after that finishing attack. All the
while a dopey-smug grin plays on her lips. “Like I said earlier, you’re no match for Uravity.”
Back on the tower, a tattered and beaten Hex groans as he struggles to prop himself off the ground.
Without his staff he can’t bother to use his Calamity otherwise his own disasters will backfire and
harm him as well. All he has are his Charms of Bezel but first he needs a bit of assistance in
removing that pest of a child.
A step of a boot echoes behind him, turning around he spots a silent Charmcaster staring down at
him.
“Charmcaster I require your assistance.”
Her eyebrow furrow, glaring at him in silent thought.
Hex doesn’t like that look at all. “What’s the matter with you? I am giving you an order. Obey
me!”
Her glare hardens, reeking in danger.
Hex nearly falls back over as he fails to prop himself back up. “You no good, undeserving, child.
Answer me!!”
A thin ribbon slowly drapes down from her hand followed by a light puff of pixiedust. And like
that a flaming whip forms in her hand.
Hex nervously cowers away shaking in fear. “Charmcaster…? …Caroline?”
And that was the last straw. “Yahh!!”
“Rahhh!!” Hex cries out in pain as a bloody gash cuts through his chest and the Charms of Bezel
are ripped away from his possession.
He groans as he collapses onto the ground, clawing his hand out at his niece as a weak attempt to
strangle her, before he passes out from the blood loss and pain.
Charmcaster’s eyes are glossed over as she glares down at his still unconscious form. “Sorry,
uncle. But I’m taking over from here on out.” She grabs the charms and places them around herself
like a bandolier before turning her attention to the city.
She steps off the crumbling tower, but she doesn’t fall instead she remains standing in midair as if
there’s an invisible platform supporting her. She lifts her hands up at her sides and huge fumes of
pixiedust pour out like a fog. With the combined power of the charms, lightning discharges and
rages from her palms, the lightning mixes with her Alchemy Quirk turning the lightning a magenta
color.
Rays of lightning strike down at the city, electrocuting buildings, roads, trees, and cars. But instead
of frying the targets they all transform. Gothic and crumble buildings become warped and brightly
colored like bad modern art pieces. Cars become mechanical monsters that resemble Charmcaster’s
own Stone Creatures. Light posts become twisted and discolored. And even the trees become alive
looking, with vibrant colors and spirals. All the while the citizens of the city panic and do their best
to avoid the magenta lightning bolts.
“I will rewrite this entire city!!” The lightning rages on even more as the Charms of Bezel power
and fuel Charmcaster’s Alchemy.
The descending Uravity blinks in confusion of terror everything’s happening so fast. One second
she was bathing in the glow of her win and then the next she sees is Charmcaster forcing her will
upon the city!
She quickly flies back up, hovering across from the sorceress. “Charmcaster!”
Charmcaster turns ever so slightly smirking at the young heroine. “Aw, cute. You here to stop
me?” Her voice is dripping with venomous sarcasm.
Uravity frowns. “What are you doing? Why’d you take the charm? What happened to being an
innocent victim?!”
“Yeah… He.” Charmcaster fails to hold back a snicker.” I still can’t believe you fell for all that.
But if it makes you feel better, it wasn’t all a lie.”
“What?”
“I did mean it when I said I needed you to take down my dear uncle.” She peers over at her uncle's
still form. “He was in the way and after I saw what you could do, I knew you could bring him
down.”
Uravity is in total shock here, just how could a family betray each other so easily? She can’t even
process what a family like that must be like. “But what about pursuing your dreams?”
“That’s what I’m doing. I’m still going to discover the source of all Quirks. But why not start
changing the world now?” ” Charmcaster aims her glowing palm at the heroine. “And maybe I can
start with you.”
Uravity doesn’t react, she has to try at least one more time to reach her. Maybe she can still save
her. “Are you sure…? Is this really how you want it to play out?”
Magenta flames poof to life within the silver-haired sorceress’ hands.
Uravity regrettably has to accept the reality of the situation. “Have it your way. Just remember I
gave you a chance to back out.”
“Noted but not needed.”
Uravity aims her hands forward. “Ryou Sphere!” She throws a pair of small pink-energy spheres at
her opponent.
A field of lightning surrounds Charmcaster acting as a barricade between her and the Ryou Spheres
that burst against the electrical field.
Charmcaster grabs some ingredients and whirls her hands together combining the magenta flames
with her Alchemy Quirk forcing the flames to burst forth like a geyser. The flames roar and hiss
spiraling and crashing into themselves as they take shape. Soon a serpentine dragon made entirely
of magenta flames roars to life.
The flaming dragon screeches as it snakes towards Uravity.
Uravity deactivates Zero-Gravity allowing herself to freefall and allow the dragon to fly right past
her, even so she can almost feel her eyebrows singing away under the intense heat of the dragon’s
fiery body.
The animated flames circle around the broken tower, bearing its fire lashing fangs.
After reactivating Zero-Gravity, Uravity’s palm lights up with a Ryou Sphere. “Rahh!!” The pink
ball of energy rockets forward and blasts against the flame dragon’s maw causing a massive
explosion that blasts Uravity away.
She goes spinning out of control, but she quickly regains her balance. But she has no time to rest as
Charmcaster bats her against the side of the tower with a levitated tree.
“Ow…” Uravity tries to push the tree away but Charmcaster has her pinned between the thick
branches and the crumbling tower.
Charmcaster hovers down, standing before her opponent with a cocky smirk. “You know I
wouldn’t have this power without you.”
Uravity gives her a response in the form of a nasty scowl.
“So I’ll tell you what. Surrender now and I’ll let you live. You could be my servant and if you
behave, I’d bet you’d make a great bodyguard.”
“No thanks, I don’t like taking orders from witches.”
Charmcaster clearly didn’t like that. “I’m. A. Sorceress!!”
“No, you’re just a little girl playing a fantasy.”
“Shut up!!” Lightning and flames spark in her hands before she swings her hands forward.
“I’ve got ya!” From out of nowhere Gran Torino zooms in and snatches Uravity out of the way.
“Gran Torino!”
Gran Torino kicks off the side of the church and down to the street. “Sheesh, kid I leave you alone
for a second and you somehow make things worse.”
“I’m handling it!”
He lets her go and she rolls across the ground before hoping to her feet as Gran Torino lands down
on a nearby car, denting the hood.
Charmcaster is furious as she glares down at the defiant heroes. She may be powerful but those
two are becoming too much. No they’ve been too much from the start. But that’s all about to
change.
The silver-haired sorceress holds her hands out at her sides and she closes her eyes.
Some unseeable force begins to lift objects off the ground, no a telekinetic force is ripping things
out of the ground. Streams of dirt and concrete flow upward, light poles bend and snap away from
their posts, glass cracks and breaks away from windows flowing up into the air like a river, several
trees are pried out of the ground, their roots tearing apart against the strong pull.
They all swirl and circle around Charmcaster who releases a massive cloud of sparkling pixiedust,
swallowing up herself and the swirling mass of debris.
As the cloud clears away a massive creature smashes down onto street screeching and raising its
limbs and fangs up in a display of terror. “Skrrrreeeee!!”
A giant Stone Spider-like creature bares its fangs at the heroes. The giant spider’s body is mostly
made of stone and clay with magenta-hued runes. Its legs are long and thin made up of bending
and twisting light posts, its abdomen is veined and twisted with the branches and roots of trees, and
its fangs shine-made of sharp shattered glass, as its purple beady eyes light up. And fused to its
upper half is Charmcaster, her lower half melded into the creature’s stone body.
“Skrrrreeeee!!”
Gran Torino looks over at Uravity. “You still got this handled?”
She gulps. “No…”
Charmcaster bares a maniacal grin as she swings her hand forward, in response the Stone Spider
swings its thin leg out like a giant lance.
Both of the heroes leap back in time for the leg to impale the concrete. Gran Torino zips up the
leg, bouncing off of it and slamming his boot against the side of the creature’s head.
“Skrrrreeeee!!” The Stone Spider hisses and lashes out but Gran Torino manages to use Jet to jump
away.
While Gran Torino draws Charmcaster’s attention from the front, Uravity is sprinting around the
back, her hand glowing with a Ryou Sphere.
Charmcaster, however, spots her from her vantage point. She thrusts her hand back and a barrage
of lightning bolts snake through the air towards the heroine.
Acting on impulse Uravity fires her Ryou Sphere which breaks apart the lightning bolts in a blast
of electricity.
As smoke rises from the blast, a magenta fireball flies through the smoke cloud and slams into
Uravity, knocking her backwards.
“Hahaha!” Charmcaster fires more fireballs as she turns around. “Come on! I wanna see that
fighting spirit of yours!” She throws another fireball at Uravity who’s forced to take cover behind
a fallen semi-truck. “Where’s that reckless abandon from the Sports Festival!” She tosses another
and another. “Am I not worth the effort?”
Uravity tucks herself back away from the flaring heat of the fireballs. “Believe me I’m considering
it.”
The ground rumbles as the Stone Spider stomps forward, and on instinct Uravity leaps away just as
a pair of long spider legs slam down on the semi-truck smashing it and denting it on impact. If she
didn’t move her skull definitely would have been smashed in.
Even though she missed, Charmcaster laughs at Uravity’s helplessness. “Haha! What’s the matter
Little Girl can’t play with the big kids?”
Gran Torino jumps and kicks off the side of the church. “I have you now!”
Charmcaster fires a barrage of light rays that move like arrows as they fly at the hero.
Gran Torino manages to swerve and twist his body avoiding the light rays but with a quick swing
from the Stone Spider bats him away.
Uravity watches on from the side of the church, scowling in frustration. ‘She’s not giving us any
openings.’
She needs an opening; she needs to lower Charmcaster’s guard. Maybe if she can throw
Charmcaster off somehow, she might be able to turn this all around. “Hey, Charmcaster!”
Charmcaster spins around at the call of her name.

Uravity stands out in the open making sure Charmcaster’s attention is all on her. ‘I got to make her
mad.’ Maybe then Charmcaster will lower her guard.
“I got something to show you!”
Charmcaster raises an eyebrow in confusion.
“Does this make me a magical girl, too!?!” Uravity spins around on one leg, before skipping to a
stop, and winking cutely as she throws up a V sign. “Magical Girl Uravity is here!” She forms a
heart with her hands. “And she’s here to save the day!”
Charmcaster…is at a loss for words. “W…what?”
Uravity smirks, she spins around all cutesy like but as she spins back around she fires off a well-
timed Ryou Sphere.
It appears her distraction worked because the Ryou Sphere blows up right into Charmcaster’s face.
As the blast goes off Zero-Gravity takes hold of the Stone Spider lifting it up into the air.
Charmcaster’s face scrunches up in a nasty scowl as she swings her hands forward producing
flames and pixiedust. “Rahhh!!”
It looks like Uravity’s ploy worked because Charmcaster’s steaming mad and when one is prone to
anger they are more likely to make mistakes.
Another serpentine dragon of flames bursts to life roaring and screeching in anger and anguish as it
swirls in the air towards its prey.
Uravity doesn’t run away or even flinch she does run though, right towards the flaming beast. She
uses Zero-Gravity on herself and kicks off the ground with a One For All boosted jump before
allowing the Gyro-Disc to propel her forward.
With this speed and power she takes a page out of Bakugou’s book and she twists her body before
spinning around like a twister. Her fists glow with One For All giving her spin a pink illuminated
ring around it as she spins faster and faster.
The flaming dragon opens its massive maw ready to swallow up its victim.
Uravity’s twisting body rockets forward, generating a whirlwind around her. “Saturn Smash!”
Her Saturn Smash drills right through the dragon blowing it apart with sheer force.
Charmcaster gasps in horror. “No way!!”
Uravity’s Saturn Smash rockets right for her.
Charmcaster lashes out and the Stone Spider thrusts its legs forward, but they’re repealed and
smashed away by Uravity’s high velocity spin.
Charmcaster screams as Uravity’s Saturn Smash crashes right into the Stone Spider and her,
blasting the creature apart in a thundering boom. Rubble flies everywhere, glass clatters to the
ground, and metal clangs against the pavement. And Charmcaster is sent flying into the air, she
crashes down onto the church’s weedy lawn before her back slams against the side of the church.
And judging from that hit she isn’t going to be getting anywhere quickly
Uravity collapses to her knees in exhaustion, her knuckles are red from deflecting the Stone
Spider’s legs and her head’s still spinning even though her Saturn Smash is over.
With a shaky breath she spots all of the Charms of Bezel lying on the ground not too far away.
Uravity shakily wobbles her way to them, when she reaches them, she grips them between her
hands before looking up to Charmcaster and back to the Charms, coming to a final decision.
Charmcaster forces her eyes open and just in time to witness the fate of her precious treasures.
Uravity places her fingers against the Charms making them weightless.
‘It’s like Thirteen said humans aren’t ready for this technology.’
She then reels her hand back like a pitcher, and her hand glows with the strength of One For All.
Charmcaster’s eyes widen with absolute horror and devastation as she realizes what Uravity’s
about to do.
With all the strength she can muster Uravity throws the Charms of Bezel up towards the never-
ending sky. The Charms rocket through the air, flying higher, and higher, and higher until they
become nothing but a spec. Soon after they disappear completely flying up into the endless void
that is space.
It’s finally over.
Charmcaster has to bite her tongue from screaming out. “Curse you…Uravity.”
She can hear the police sirens in the distance and knowing full well how cruel the police system
can be, the defeated sorceress unleashes a veil of pixiedust, before sneaking away in the smoke
screen. And just in time as Gran Torino zooms through the smokescreen only to find nothing at all.
Meanwhile, Ochaco is grinning up at the clear sky, hued orange from the setting sun, happy she
could return the charms back to the galaxy. Sure she was supposed to try and get them back to
One-One but in all honesty, this was for the best. She doesn’t need the charms and keeping them
around will only temp others to come after them. This was for the best.
Gran Torino approaches her from the side, and he only has one question. “Why’d you do that?”
Ochaco doesn’t even look his way, keeping her eyes trailed on the spot she last saw the talismans.
“I thought it was for the best.”
Gran Torino sighs, not appreciating Ochaco’s cryptic response. “You know what? If anything that
just puts this all to rest. I’ll put my faith in you on this one.”
“Thanks.”
Gran Torino flashes the girl a smile. “You did good by the way.”
“Did I?” Ochaco’s mood falls away again. “I was played…”
“Yeah, but now you're that much wiser for it. Learn from your mistakes kid, failure is often a great
teacher even better than me.”
That makes Ochaco chuckle a bit, but he’s right. She learned so much today and accomplished so
much after her failures. So she can definitely say she walked away today stronger, smarter, and
more experienced.
The sigh of an unconscious Hex being hauled away on a stretcher draws their attention.
Ochaco frowns worriedly at the sight of the nasty gash across the villain’s chest. “Do you think
we’ll ever find her again?”
Gran Torino shrugs his shoulder. “Who knows? Nothing’s for certain. But if she is out there
hopefully, she’s rethinking her life choices.”
“Yeah, I hope so.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A purple high heeled boot slams against a trash can. “Curse you…Uravity.” Charmcaster tosses a
fireball against the wall leaving a massive scorch mark against the crumbling bricks. “I had it all!
The power! The city! Everything!”
“Guess it didn’t work out like you planned.”
Charmcaster scowls at the unwanted interruption.
The interruption comes in the form of a man of moderate height and build with parted grey hair,
and a gaunt purple suit, and a light cigarette between his teeth. “Oh my, where’s that fashionable
uncle of yours? Is he not joining us?”
Charmcaster humphs in annoyance. “No, he’s not.” She throws a suspicious glare over at the man.
“But what are you doing here, Giran?”
Giran chuckles. “Why do you sound so suspicious? I was the one who told you about your little
trinket.”
Charmcaster snaps. “But I don’t have it do I?!”
The smirking Giran throws his hands up in defense. “Hey that’s on you sweetie, I did my part.”
The scowling Charmcaster whips her head away in frustration.
“So, what’s the plan?”
The sorceress rolls her eyes. “Getting out of the city obviously.”
“And then what?”
“Does it matter?”
Giran takes a huff of his smoke, finishing it off before reaching for another one from his pocket.
“What about that gravity girl? She really kicked your ass huh?”
Alright, Charmcaster’s had enough. “Okay, what’s with all the questions?! You’re after something
aren’t you?”
“Haha! Can’t hide anything from you, but yeah I’m sort of working for another client of mine.” He
lights the new cigarette. “They’re looking for some new members and I think you’d be a great fit.”
“And why is that?”

“Because if I’m right you can get back at the gravity girl tenfold.” He inhales the smoke.
Charmcaster looks down towards the ground where a little bug is scurrying across the pavement.
She steps forward and with no effort crushes the innocent thing under her boot. “Alright, Giran. I’ll
hear you out.”
Smoke leaks out between Giran’s teeth as his wide grin signifies his elation.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Now I get it. You must be the ones who attacked U.A.” The bloodthirst predator scans the little
bar and its patrons. And from what he sees he’s not that all impressed or intimidated.
Tomura Shigaraki is casually propped up by the bar while the bartender, Kurogiri, stands nearby,
there’s also the monstrous Nue hunched over in the corner listening in, and in the back a little
screen is lit up but only things displayed are the words SOUND ONLY.
The predator is not impressed. “And you wanna recruit me to build up your little group again.”
The predator is an intimidating, muscular man who walks with a distinct hunch, and has a flat,
somewhat-triangular face without a nose. He has rather long, black hair, which he wears in a messy
fashion; it would drape over his face if not for his headband and mask, and small red eyes with tiny
irises.
He sports a dark combat suit, plated with metal armor across his body to holster his weapons, and a
tattered blood-red scarf. The torso is sleeveless, so he instead wraps his arms in yellow bandages,
all the way from just below his shoulders to his wrists. He also wears long black wristbands and a
watch on his left arm, and his knees are protected with metal pads, the costume completed by black
boots with steel armor.
“Yeah.” replies Shigaraki, his voice dry and bored like this meeting is nothing but a formality.
“It’ll be great, you’ve got so much experience.”
Well that’s why Shigaraki wants him, but why should he join Shigaraki? “And what’s your
mission?”
“For now? I really just wanna kill All Might.” The leader of the league snickers at the thought. “I
like to destroy anything that pisses me off.”
Shigaraki flashes a pair of photos taken during U.A.’s Sports Festival. One is a photo of a girl with
brown hair and pink cheeks running through the finish line with a little grey frog on her shoulder.
And the other is of a green-haired boy with a freckled face standing atop a podium wearing a silver
medal.
“Like these little brats here.” Shigaraki’s red eye glares through the hand adorned on his face.
“Game over.”
Nue lets out a deep growl, baring his sharp jagged fangs in agreement.
The predator glares back, this was a waste of his time. “I was a fool to think you could offer me
anything. It turns out, you’re the type of person I hate most in this world.”
“Hm?” Shigaraki wasn’t expecting such a cold response.
Even Kurogiri and Nue look a bit put off.

“The goals of your league are those of a child.” The predator reaches for his blades located below
his arms, gripping the hilts tightly. “What meaning is there to killing if you don’t have real
convictions?”
Kurogiri watches on, he can sense the malice and danger emitting from this man. ‘The Hero Killer
Stain. Tomura Shigaraki cares only about wanton violence, so we brought this man in to guide
him.’
The Hero Killer Stain unsheathes his blades, drawing them forward.
‘Perhaps we made a mistake.’ Kurogiri addresses the screen. “Sensei. Should I step in?”
A deep cryptic voice softly responds. “Let it happen. It’s possible this is the only way he’ll learn
anything.”
Shigaraki’s fingers twitch in anger.
“He needs to think about the ways he must grow.”
Stain stands at the ready with serrated blades up and ready to spill blood.
“How he can mature. Only then will he reach his potential.”
Nue is up on his feet, hunched over and snarling like a beast waiting for any excuse to tear through
anything made of flesh.
All the while the two photos are left forgotten on the floor where they’ll no doubt be trampled and
bloodied before the end of the night.
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.33, what’d you all think? Was it good? Was it bad? Was it magical?
Was it confusing? And hey this is the first real chapter where Izuku didn’t make a
single appearance, huh weird, right? I also feel like I introduced a lot here: Gyro-Disc,
Ryou Spheres, Saturn Smash, Hex and Charmcaster, and Stain! Wow!! But it’ll all be
worth it in the long run for sure. And now we get to see how all of this gets to play out
next time so stay tuned.
*The Gyro-Disc, if you can’t recall, Ochaco asked Mei Hatsume about back in “Ch.19
Prepare Yourselves.” Ochaco asked her for support gear that can help her fly without
exerting herself and the Gyro-Disc is what we got. And yeah, it’s been a while since
then, but the Sports Festival took place between then and now and that Arc was way
longer than I thought it would be. But I think it was well worth it.
*So just to be clear there is NO MAGIC in this universe. Sure Clockwork and Alien X
can do crazy things but I’m not calling it magic. Magic, I feel is a deep rabbit hole that
I can’t afford to delve into for this story otherwise it will only derail the story so it will
not be included. This also means that Anodites or Mana users aren’t a thing either.
Sorry but Ochaco is the parallel to Gwen with One For All and Zero-Gravity mixing to
act as mana. But you never know I may make a work around to get Anodites in here
somehow or someday.
*Speaking of magic, how were Hex and Charmcaster? It took me a while to come up
with Quirks that I could disguise as magical but still make them seem like real Quirks.
And I think I did well with them. Just to be clear Hex’s Quirk is called Calamity and it
allows him to generate natural disasters.
*Charmcaster’s Quirk is called Alchemy which allows her to create anything she
wants as long as she has the right chemical compositions, and when mixed with living
materials she can create animated objects too.
*Also only a few people pointed it out, but these original cities are named and based
off two planets from the Star Wars universe. Geonosis City is the planet “Geonosis”
from Attack of the Clones where the planet is inhabited by bug-aliens and where the
“Separatists” keep their droid factories. And in this chapter, I used “Dathomir,” a
planet in “Star Wars the Clone Wars” series where witches known as the “Night
Sisters” live. And it’s the planet “Darth Maul” originated from. Which Hex shares a
similar color pallet with. Kudos to those that got the references right away.
Nightfall
Chapter Summary
Our heroes arrive at Hosu but as night approaches so does death and tragedy.
Chapter Notes
Yo!!! That’s right! I was able to update within a week since last time!! Amazing,
right?! I didn’t think I’d actually get this one out so soon, but here we are. Anyway I
hope you're ready because here we go!
The sky has started to turn yellow, the sun is just beginning to set, its dimming glow illuminating
down on U.A.. The school’s campus is void of students and not just of the hero course but from
support to general studies are all gone for the day, classes having ended long ago. Even the
teachers have taken their leave for the day.
Well except for one that is and his unexpected guest.
Said guest takes a seat across from the teacher within the confines of the Teacher’s Lounge. “I’m
sorry to show up unexpectedly. Hope you don’t mind.”
Yagi Toshinori, as the proper host that he is, places a cup of hot tea down on the coffee table
before his guest. “Please, it’s always a pleasure to see you, Tsukauchi.”
The detective, Naomasa Tsukauchi, smiles and nods in appreciation. Even through the warm smile,
Toshinori can tell this man’s been working many long hours.
Toshinori takes a seat on the couch across from Tsukauchi. “So, how’s the investigation?”
Tsukauchi raises an eyebrow. “Which one?”
Toshinori glares, unamused.
Tsukauchi sighs, knowing which one the hero’s talking about. “Well, there were a number of
villains who attacked the USJ. But we’re puzzled by one. The one they called ‘Nomu’.”
Toshinori thinks back to that black and muscular monster that was hauled away by the police in
restraints. If Toshinori remembers correctly that monster really was something with his brain
exposed, a beak, and was a weird hybrid of a monster and a crab.
“Ah, that strong-looking crab guy.”
Tsukauchi confirms it with a nod. “We went ahead and ran some tests on Nomu’s DNA.”
“And what exactly did you find?”

Tsukauchi’s eyes soften, trailing down as his voice takes a more serious tone. “First: we’re not
asking you to help us with the case. Technically, this is a leak.” His eyes lock onto Toshinori’s. “I
just felt I owed it to you to let you know. It could lead us to the one in charge.”
Toshinori gasps in surprise. Is this it? Can they finally reach an answer?
Tsukauchi goes on to explain in full. “After several attempts at interrogation, we realized that
Nomu can’t speak. He shows no reaction to anything. It’s as though he literally can’t think for
himself. No matter what’s going on around him.” Tsukauchi pushes a mugshot of a fat lipped man
with blonde hair across the coffee table. “As for his identity: we discover that he used to be a low-
level thug with a record of assault and extortion.”
Toshinori cups his chin in thought. Sure this is good; they got an identity on Nomu, but a low-level
thug is far from a mastermind. “Why do you think this’ll lead us to the mastermind behind the
League?”
“Here’s where it gets interesting. Our reports show that he’s been altered drastically. When we
analyzed his genetic makeup, we discovered four different people’s DNA.” Tsukauchi’s eyes drift
away for a moment. “And some strands of mutated animal DNA, and I’m willing to bet you can
guess what it was.”
Yeah, a crab. “Someone combined quite a bit of DNA to make this guy. So is he even human
anymore?”
“The transformation is a result of drugs and other unknown methods. The animal DNA we actually
have an explanation for: Dr. Animo.”
Toshinori’s face scrunches up as he tries to recall the name. “That sounds familiar.”
“It should nearly a year ago, you arrested him. He led an army of mutated animals to attack a
mall.”
“Ohhhh!” That’s right Toshinori remembers that quake now, he was quite the character. ‘Actually,
wasn’t that also the first time I met Young Uraraka…and I guess my second time meeting Young
Midoriya…?’
Now that they’re on the same page, the detective continues. “Dr. Animo’s Quirk allows him to
genetically modify and mutate animals, which also explains the other…creatures we found during
the USJ.” Specifically the giant monster koi fish, rabid mutant hamsters, and the grossly-fiendish
snakes.
“So do you think this Dr. Animo is the mastermind.”
The detective shakes his head. “No, far from it. The drugs combined human DNA, and other
methods don’t fit with Dr. Animo’s MO or knowhow. If anything…there’s someone else working
those ends.”
‘Another doctor perhaps?’ So, Nomu is just a product of some mad science. And if it wasn’t Dr.
Animo then there might just be someone else with the knowhow. “And what exactly has this…
other doctor done to this man?”
They both peer down at the photo of what used to be a normally average man, before Tsukauchi
replies. “To oversimplify a bit, he’s been modified so that his body is able to hold multiple Quirks
at once. His brain’s apparent lack of processing power probably comes from the burden that
causes. But we’re more concerned about his DNA.”
Toshinori eyes him, silently asking him to continue.
“He shouldn’t have more than one power. Even if new DNA’s introduced, that shouldn’t give a
person multiple powers. Not unless it’s completely integrated into someone’s body.” He speaks
clearly and with meaning, making sure the hero fully understands what he’s trying to explain. “Not
all Quirks work like One For All. But maybe…”
Toshinori’s eyes slowly widen, his pupils shake, as a horrible truth, he rather deny, is told.
“…there’s someone out there with the power to pass different Quirks on to other people.”
Toshinori gasps in horror, jumping out from his seat. “It can’t be!”
But it can. “Given the evidence, I think it’s a reasonable conclusion. S’why I came. I had to let you
know immediately.”
The weakened Number One Hero needs a minute, walking over towards the large windows gazing
down upon the city as the setting sun’s light signals that soon night will take its hold over Japan.
‘It can’t… It can’t…’ That man can’t be alive… He saw to it himself! But…if he is still alive then
what is he up to? And if Nomu was created then…are there more of him…them?
Toshinori internally gasps. ‘No… Did he…? Is Young Midoriya…a Nomu?’ Did he get his cruel
hands on the boy, on young Midoriya?! That would explain One Man Army. It’s like Tsukauchi
said: Nomu was “designed” to hold more than…one power.
“No. It’s not POSSIBLE.” Toshinori’s entire body shakes with anger, his fists clenching together,
as he slowly takes on his more powerful form.
But like at the U.S.J. All Might isn’t smiling. “Don’t tell me he’s back again.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The sun has fallen even further upon the horizon and shadows have begun to stretch across the city
as the bustle and hustle die down for the day.
But there is one section of the city where the shadows have completely consumed the city, where
rats hide, crimes are committed and where…blood is spilled.
“So you want me to be part of your crumbling little league. But you won’t accomplish anything if
you don’t have conviction and desire.” The disgust is Stain’s voice is palpable, as he addresses the
villain. “Without those, you’ll always be an aimless weakling. Achieving nothing.” Stain remains
crouched forward, his beaten serrated blades held tight in his grip. “That’s how you got here.”
Stain has Tomura Shigaraki pinned down, laying on his back, as one of Stain’s blades digs into his
shoulder, and a second blade stationed beside his neck ready to slice through it at any moment.
Shigaraki’s breathing heavily from the pain but even with a blade impaling him he’s surprisingly
calm even sounding a bit bored by it. “Hey, now. You’re being a little rough, aren’t you?”
Shigaraki directs his attention up to the bar. “Kurogiri, take this guy back.”
Kurogiri is struggling to move, for some reason his body’s refusing to move an inch from its spot,
but the only indication of anything wrong is the bleeding gash on his arm. “I’m sorry. I can’t move.
It must be the Hero Killer’s Quirk at work.”
Alright that’s a bust, Shigaraki peers over to the other end of the bar. “And what’s your excuse,
Nue?”
Nue didn’t even lash out at the murderer when he attacked Shigaraki. He just stood there watching
as Stain took Shigaraki down in one second flat.
Nue gives his supposed leader a jagged-toothed grin. “Ha! What me?!” Nue leans back against the
brick wall, folding his two pairs of arms together in defiance. “You heard the TV, you gotta figure
this one out all on your own. Besides I love watching people get their asses handed to them.”
Shigaraki lets out an annoyed wheeze before he turns his attention back on the one currently
stabbing him.
Stain holds his grip over the villain, his blades digging further into the villain’s flesh. “The Word
‘hero’ has lost all meaning in this society. The world is overrun by fakes and criminals like you
who chase petty dreams.” His eyes flare red with finality. “They must all be purged.”
Nue’s smile fades away, even he has to admit that the Hero Killer has a somewhat interesting point.
Stain slowly aims the teeth of his blade towards the disturbing severed hand Shigaraki’s been
using as a mask.
Without hesitation Shigaraki grabs the knife by its blade, the teeth cutting into his palm, but even
with death looming over him he dares to defy it, speaking with a burning rage. “What do you think
you’re doing? If you touch this hand…” The blade cracks under the death grip of his fingers. “…
I’ll kill you.”
Stain is…perplexed by the sudden resolve.
Shigaraki’s grip tightens, breaking the blade more as it begins to decay away. “You sure talk a lot,
‘Hero Killer.’” The blade has now turned into a brown color as rust takes hold over it.
“Conviction? Maybe I don’t have anything as loaded as that.” With one last grip the blade
crumbles away like sand. “If I had to choose a desire, though…” Shigaraki’s eyes briefly peer over
to the slashed poster of the Symbol of Peace hanging from the wall. “Yeah, it’d be killing All
Might.”
A deranged grin appears across Shigaraki’s face as he proclaims his plans for this world. “If this
world wants to worship trash like him, I’ll destroy their beloved Symbol of Peace, and then crush
them while they’re in shock!”
Stain is both disgusted and amazed by the absolute resolve, bloodlust, and desire the villain is
displaying before him.
Shigaraki lashes his open palm out, willing to kill the Hero Killer himself.
But Stain leaps away his blade drawn back to retaliate.
Shigaraki rises off the floor, his shoulder aching with pain. “Damn, that injury really did some
damage there.” Blood drips down his arm from the open gash on his shoulder, but right now the
burning itch of irritation is a far greater nuisance as he scratches away at his own flesh. “You
should learn not to play with knives. We don’t have a healer in our party, you know.”
Stain lowers his blade ever so slightly. “I see your nature.”
Shigaraki…surprised. He just tried to kill the guy, yet he wants to have a conversation.
“It seems our goals fundamentally oppose each other.” Despite that Stain is grinning. “However,
this wasn’t in vain. We agree that we need to destroy the present.”
Shigaraki wobbles backwards whether it’s from pain or confusion is unclear. “I’m over this. Leave
drop dead. I’m the kind of person you hate most, right?”
Stain sheathes his knife, displaying his lack of interest for combat. “I was testing your motives.
People always show their true colors when on the verge of death.” He eyes Shigaraki warily, with
the intrigue of a scientist observing the odd behaviors of an animal. “It’s abnormal, but there is
desire, a warped sprout of conviction, inside of you. How will it bloom in the end, I wonder?” The
Hero Killer raises his arms out as if in awe of that potential before him. “Maybe I’ll let you grow.
If you don’t turn out well, I’ll take care of you later.”
Alright, Shigaraki’s way past annoyed by this point. “You think you could get rid of me?”
Meanwhile, Kurogiri is finally able to move, his body relaxing as whatever spell held him has
finally broken away. “I’m free.”
Shigaraki, without taking his eyes off the predator, addresses his subordinate. “Kurogiri. Someone
as crazy as this would be nothing but a problem for the League of Villains.”
Kurogiri respectfully disagrees. “Please reconsider. This man will be a great asset if he joins us.”
Nue, who’s been quietly watching from the side, snickers. “Yeah, at the very least it’ll be
entertaining.” His horrid maw turns into a fanged smirk. “And badass.”
Kurogiri sends him an annoyed glare before continuing. “I’d say this was a success.”
Stain, however, disagrees. “My business here is done. Now, you will return me to Hosu.” His
abnormally long tongue dances slides across his lips, his eyes dilated glowing red with bloodlust.
“There are still several false heroes I must attend to there.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
At the same time, within Hosu City itself a duo of heroes have returned to their agency for a quick
break before heading back out again.
The pro hero, Manual, pulls off his helmet, sighing in relief of letting his hazel hair free from its
confines. He smiles over at Tenya Iida, his intern, as he too takes his own helmet off. “Well, the
nice thing about the whole city on alert is that no villains will dare come out.” Manual walks off
deciding to go grab a quick bite to eat, leaving the young man alone with his thoughts.
“Oh, yeah, sure.” Iida takes off his glasses, setting down onto the desk.
He leans over the desk trying to remain as calm and discrete as he possibly can as his insides
simmer with an ever-growing rage. ‘Hero Killer Stain. It was obvious once I looked at your
crimes.’ Iida thinks back to all the newspaper articles and news reels he could find before the
internship. ‘In the seven places that you’ve appeared so far, you’ve always attacked at least four
pro heroes. Maybe there’s a reason for that, or maybe I’m just reading into things, but it looks like
a pattern. And Tensei is the only pro hero you’ve attacked in Hosu.’
Iida can still hear how weak and pained his dear brother’s voice sounded the day he was
attacked…: “I’m Sorry. I failed you…”
Iida’s fists clench but he remains still but his eyes…they burn with vengeance. ‘That means…it’s
very likely that you’ll appear in this city again.’ He can practically sense it, the Hero Killer will
make a move and soon, he must be in the city. ‘Good. I’ll dispose of you with my own hands.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Ah! What a drive.” Dholak’s lance-like limbs stretched out, stretching out longer than the Rolls-
Royce Phantom he had just parked.
Gang Orca steps out from the back of the Rolls-Royce Phantom. “Don’t tell me you’re tired.”
“Naw! No way boss.” Dholak folds his arms together trying to seem cool and collected, before
throwing an accusing eye at the other passenger. “I just couldn’t stand being in the car with this
one any longer.”
Izuku Midoriya frowns, taking offense to the jab, but he just continues to play around with
something on his right wrist.
After taking down the bug villain, Clancy, Gang Orca had them all pack back right into the car
before they took off. According to the pro hero, they’ve been requested by the local authorities to
aid in a villain search of some kind.
But what Gang Orca failed to mention was where.
And so Izuku turns his attention to their newest destination. “This is…Hosu?”
Gang Orca nods. “Very observant.” He turns away, his attention being drawn elsewhere. “Not
surprising.”
Izuku frowns, he didn’t realize he was coming to Hosu. And if he remembers correctly, this is
where Iida’s taking his internship. ‘I wonder how he’s doing… Maybe I should try to message,
Iida. Just to make sure he’s holding up alright.’
He can wonder all he likes, but what’s really on Izuku’s mind right now is why they’re here? And
so he turns to the pro hero. “But…why?”
Gang Orca doesn't reply, not right away as if hesitant, but he might as well tell him not like hiding
the truth would do much good. “We’ve been requested to help the local heroes and police hunt
down…” He pauses, his red steely gaze piercing through to the boy’s very soul. “the Hero Killer.”
Izuku chokes up, fear coursing through him at the mere mention of that monster.
Dholak snickers at the sight of the greenette’s flushed face. “What’s the matter kid? Don’t tell me
you’re scared.”
“I’m not!!”Izuku shys away a bit. “It’s just that…the Hero Killer is…well…”
“A villain.” states Gang Orca. “No different than the ones you’ve already faced. Besides, if all
goes as planned, you will not be required to confront the murderer, even he may prove too much.”
Izuku is a bit offended by the suggestion that he can’t defend himself. “I can help! I’m more than
capable.”
Gang Orca’s eyes narrow, finding the boy’s defiance insulting.
Said boy, however, isn’t willing to stand down puffing his chest out and glaring right back at the
menacing pro hero.
The two glare at each other each trying to force the other to back down first, but neither show any
sign of giving up.
“RAHHHHHH!!!” Without warning Gang Orca’s lunges forward, his terrifying maw snapping
open as he lets loose a blood curdling roar.
“Wahhh!!” Izuku flips out as death flashes before him, falling backwards in a panic knowing that
with one simple movement the killer whale could end his life here and now.
But instead the maw snaps shut just an inch away from his nose, silencing the cowering boy.
Gang Orca calmly pulls away, his display of intimidation now over.
It takes a moment for Izuku to finally come to his senses that the danger has passed. “W-what…
what was that…?”
“That was killing intent. That fear squeezing on your heart like death’s very hand has a grip on
your soul…” A creeping danger lurks within the orca’s eyes. “that’s what we’re up against.”
Okay, Izuku might have to admit that…he may just be okay with sitting this one out.
Gang Orca adjusts his tie before addressing the young man. “Now I do believe you are capable, but
I rather not put you in any unnecessary danger.” He places his massive hand onto the boy’s
shoulder. “This may sound cliché and a bit biased, but you’re young there’s no need for you to go
through such a force yourself.”
Izuku blinks up at the hero. “I…I still think I can help.”
Gang Orca pulls his hand away. “You misunderstand. You may help with the search.”
Izuku’s eyes widen in pleasant surprise.
Gang Orca is quick to cut into the moment. “But.”
His smile falls.
“You, under any circumstances, are not allowed to fight the Hero Killer. Understood?”
Izuku is hesitant to answer, but he agrees, nonetheless. “Yes.”
The pro hero nods back in approval.

Alright now that that is settled, there’s still more Izuku needs to know. “So, um, how are we doing
this? Are we going to split up or something?”
Gang Orca waves it off. “That will all be explained in due time, for now we wait.”
Izuku raises an eyebrow. “Wait? Wait for what?”
Dholak shakes his head. “Not a what but a whom.”
“Huh?” What is he talking about?
“Midoriya?”
The wearer of the Omnitrix slowly turns his head around and finds the source of the calm and very
familiar voice. “Todoroki?!”
Yup, Izuku’s own classmate, Shoto Todoroki, is standing there adoring his newly designed hero
costume.
His updated hero costume consists of a dark blue jacket with elbow-length sleeves, its collar high
and joined in the center by a gray neckpiece, baggy pants of the same color, a metal-plated combat
vest and white boots, their soles and a thin line running down the center of each of them a darker
pale gray. He also sports a brown utility belt around his waist, with little metal capsules hanging
off the front.
Izuku…kind of misses that half-ice aesthetic he had a while back. It was way cooler but at least
this one is easier on the eyes with some solid colors.
Speaking of colorful people, Izuku’s eyes drift over to Shoto’s and his eyes nearly pop out from
their sockets as they land on the hero he decided to internship under. “ENDEAVOR!?!”
Sure enough a scowling Endeavor is stomping forward from across the street as a band of his
sidekicks march behind him giving him the facade of a flaming emperor escorted by a legion of
fiery soldiers.
“Oh.” Endeavor’s steely cold glare narrows down on the insignificant boy with disgust. “it’s you.”
“Uh!” Izuku cowers back a bit.
Shoto approaches his classmate as his father approaches Gang Orca. “Don’t mind him.” He sends a
cold glare towards the back of his old man. “He’s always like this.”
Izuku chuckles nervously. “Oh…is that right…?”
Endeavor tchs, irritated by the child’s presence, before addressing the other pro hero. “This is the
company you keep? Decided to add seaweed to your aquarium, have you?”
Gang Orca’s eyes narrow while Izuku feels a bit self-conscious and wounded as he grips his green-
messy hair. “Sea…weed…?”
Endeavor folds his arms, speaking with authority, taking command of the meeting as he addresses
Gang Orca. “Alright, you know why we're here. Your echolocation should make it easy to track
down the Hero Killer.”
Gang Orca doesn't bother to challenge Endeavor, there is no point to it, it’s just an egotistical
sociopath trying to prove his worth. “In theory but this villain has proven elusive before.”
Endeavor tsks in annoyance, he was hoping to have this done and over with quickly. But he came
prepared to search, hence why he brought his sidekicks along.
Endeavors’ sidekicks line up and Dholak takes note of one in particular, throwing them a sarcastic
look. “Looks like your group’s as friendly as ever, Burnin.”
The sidekick, Burnin, grins. “Ha! Like you guys can talk!”
Burnin is a young woman who has big, dark eyes and pointy teeth. Her most distinguishable feature
is her long, flaming hair with two bangs on each side and a wider bang going from the center of her
forehead to the right.
She wears a light-grey jacket. Her collar, belt and wrist guards are black with a smaller red line.
She wears a belt with a temperature gauge on the front and a fire extinguisher on the back, black
knee-high socks, and short black boots. Her mask is black and is connected to a red headband.
“Ha! But I gotta admit, the boss hasn’t been in the best of moods.” Burnin casts her eyes over at
Izuku who’s conversing with his classmate. “He’s all sore because his kid lost to freckles over
there.”
Izuku overhears the comment, blushing with embarrassment and shyness. Wow, it didn’t really
process until now but…he did beat the son of the Number Two hero, didn’t he? Wait, does that
mean Endeavor has it out for him?! Is that why he can’t stand Izuku’s presence. And what about
Shoto?! Is…is everything okay at home for him? He needs to get him talking, just to be sure.
“So…?”
Shoto’s eyes glance over at Izuku waiting for him to continue.
“What…brings you…here?” Okay, dumb question but it’s all he’s got.
Shoto takes a moment before answering, looking over towards the Number Two Hero. “My old
man…wants to show me what real power looks like.”
“What do you mean…?” A jolt of internal fear and dread courses through Izuku as a nasty and
horrible thought crosses his mind. “H-hey, T-todoroki?”
Shoto looks at him curiously, wondering why he’s shaking.
“Um, things are okay, right?”
Shoto’s…a bit lost here, so his classmate elaborates. “He’s not like…mad because of…you
know?”
It eventually dawns on the scared teen what Izuku’s referring to: the results of their battle during
the Sports Festival. “He’s always mad, so not much has changed.” Shoto thinks on the subject
trying to think if anything did seem off. “Actually I think he's just more annoyed than angry.”
“What? Why?”
“Couldn’t say.” It could be because Shoto’s refused to continue their training sessions. It could be
because he lost the Sports Festival. Or maybe it has nothing to do with him and all about his
“ranking.”
But as Shoto thinks about it, Endeavor has really been acting really upset as of late. In truth he
seemed…happy (that sounds wrong) when Shoto voluntarily decided to intern under him.
Weird, his attitude took a dive the moment they arrived in Hosu.
‘No he’s seemed even angrier since he saw Midoriya.’ Shoto peers over at the possible target of his
father’s aggression. ‘But why?’
Shoto eyes Izuku curiously trying to figure this particular puzzle out. “Staaarrreee.”
As he tries to think of what his father could possibly have against Midoriya, Shota’s eyes are
eventually drawn toward Izuku’s wrist. Specifically, Izuku’s right wrist where a new device lies.
“Hey, Midoriya.”
Izuku blinks up at Shoto. “Yeah?”

“What is that?” Shoto points to the device on his right arm.
Izuku follows his finger down to the item in question.
The new support item appears to be some sort of high tech looking vambrace. It’s bulky with black
plating and silver trims. A small disc designed with the Omnitrix’s logo sits on top. Overall it looks
like a second Omnitrix, it's just as bulky but instead of just covering Midoriya’s wrist it nearly
encases his entire forearm.
“Oh, this?” Izuku smiles excitedly at the vambrace. “It’s a little something from the Support
Department, courtesy of Mei Hatsume!” He had it the whole time, but they left the car in such a
haste earlier that he forgot to put it on when they faced Clancy. But hey now’s not too late to try it
out.
That didn’t answer Shoto’s question. “Okay, but what is it?”
“Oh, well I needed something to defend myself when I can’t transform so she made me a -”
“SHOTO!!!”
Both of the students’ heads snapped forward at the hero’s roar.
Endeavor is scowling, specifically at Izuku, like a rabid dog defending its turf. “Get away from
him. The likes of him will only drag you down.”
Shoto’s eyes narrow as Izuku shys away worried for his own wellbeing.
Endeavor turns away and waves his agency forward. “Come now, we’re heading out.”
Izuku looks to Gang Orca for more of an explanation. “What’s the plan?”
Gang Orca goes ahead and explains. “We’re splitting up like back at Geonosis City, but by
agency.”
Oh, Izuku gets it. They split up by agency with Endeavor’s taking one half while they take the
other.
Gang Orca continues. “We’ll contact the other group if any of us encounter anything.”
Endeavor tsks in irritation. “Never mind that. We don’t need the help from weak willed fools.” He
stomps off, his sidekicks and Burnin following along. “Let’s go, Shoto.”
Shoto turns back to his classmates. “See ya, Midoriya.” And with a slight wave of his hand he
walks off, in no hurry to catch up to the fiery sore loser.
It takes a minute for Izuku to finally respond but by then Shoto’s already gone. “Uh, yeah. See ya.”
Gang Orca adjusts his cape as he too prepares to move forward. “Come now, we’re off too.”
Dholak leers at Izuku. “Don’t slow us down alright?”
Izuku shakes his head. “I won’t…”
And so Gang Orca’s agency heads out leaving their car behind as the shadows resulting from the
setting sun descend down on the city, consuming everything in darkness. Providing the perfect
cover for monsters to make their move, because lurking within the darkness is death and despair.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
On the other side of the city, Manual and Iida are out on their last patrol for the day. They’ve been
at this for hours on hours every day so far but considering what’s occurred it’s no surprise.
Even so Manual still feels like he should apologize for not providing a more educational and
experiential environment. “Sorry this is so monotonous.”
From behind his helmet, Iida continues to scan the streets for any signs of trouble or more
specifically villainy. “No. It’s better this way.”
Manual is just a bit put off by such an answer, usually interns like him are more eager to fight
crime and be more active, but then again…this is no normal intern, now is he? “Hey.”
Iida turns his attention to Manual.
Manual’s usually friendly smile is gone, instead replaced by a more somber and serious expression.
“This is kinda hard to ask, but you’re after the Hero Killer, aren’t you?”
Iida actually let’s out a small gasp. Did he really figure it out that quickly?! “How did you…?”
Manual sheepishly grins as he rubs the back of his head. “I couldn’t think of any other reason why
you’d come to my agency.” He gets all flustered with embarrassment. “Uh! I mean, don’t get me
wrong, I’m really glad you did…” His grin falls away again becoming serious and somber. “But…
you shouldn’t be pursuing personal grudges.”
Iida actually has the wind knocked out of him as the harsh reality slowly dawns on him.
“We heroes don’t have the authority to arrest people or punish them. The only reason we’re
allowed to use our Quirks is because of the regulations put on them. That’s why, no matter how
noble the reason may be, a hero must not use their Quirk for themselves.”
Iida peers down but it’s difficult to say if it’s from shame or…frustration.
And so Manual continues. “If a pro used their power for their own selfish desires, it would be a
very serious crime.”
Iida remains eerily silent as the pain and harshness of the truth really sets in, but again the helmet
is making it difficult to really gauge his reaction.
And so the flustered Manual tries to back track. “I’m not saying that the Hero Killer isn’t
incredibly guilty or anything!” He waves off the denial, his friendly smile returning. “You just
seem like the earnest type, you know? I’d hate for you to focus on one goal and ignore everything
else.”
Without warning, Iida goes ahead and bows. “Thank you. I appreciate it.” Even though he’s
thanking someone, the sincerity of it just doesn’t reach his voice.
Even so the pro hero doesn’t want to push the young man any more than he already has. “Oh, it’s
fine, as long as you get what I’m sayin’. So, we good?” Thinking all was said and done, Manual
spins around and continues with the patrol.
With his back turned, Iida is finally free to show his real feelings.
His fist clench, his nails threatening to cut into his palms just from how tight they are. ‘No.’ He
follows behind Manual as vengeance swirls in his mind. ‘What am I supposed to do…with this
burning hatred…? If I can't act?’
That monster…has to be put down, and nothing not even the law will get in his way. Justice will be
served. Ingenium, Tensei, will be avenged. That is a promise, Hero Killer.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The setting sun is just barely in sight anymore, with darkness having taken over most of the land
with the flag of the moon shining above to signal night’s arrival.
The Hero Killer has waited enough for this moment, he’s waited hours for the sun to set and the
right prey to come along. So here he is perched upon a water tower overlooking the city of Hosu
like a vigilant gargoyle that comes to life at night.
A piece of the night swirls around behind him, becoming a doorway for a lanky young man
wearing a severed hand can step through.
Shigaraki steps out from Kurogiri portal. It seems like his shoulder’s been patched up, but a splotch
of blood is still visible even through the bandages.
Even so Shigaraki briefly scans their surroundings. “Huh. Hosu City looks nicer than I expected.”
As he babbles, Nue trudges out from the Portal and just in time as it swirls together leaving behind
one Kurogiri.
Shigaraki ignores the two of them however in favor of the infamous villain before him. “So, what
are you gonna do?”
“I will reform it.” Stains tongue hangs out from the side, like a snake tasting the air for rats. “In
order to do so, blood must spill.”
Kurogiri nods in understanding. “You have a clear goal. Your dedication is admirable.”
Stain stands up, his scarf and bandana flowing with the wind behind him. “Ah… Finally, someone
who understands.”
Shigaraki grips his wounded shoulder. “I get the feeling you enjoy picking on me.”
Nue snickers at his leader, not bothering to hide it.
Stain continues to peer out into the city, but his attention is on the villains. “‘Hero’ is a title for
those who’ve accomplished great deeds!” His voice is laced with bitter disgust and anger. “This
city is full of false champions. All they care about is money and fame. Until this world realizes its
mistakes,” He grips one of his sheathed knives. “I will continue my work.” And he jumps forward,
dropping down onto the roof before leaping away his blade drawn as he pounces towards his next
target.
And all the while the League of Villains watch on.
But while two of them are intrigued by the man, Shigaraki just isn’t buying any of it. “He talks all
high and mighty and stuff, but he’s wasting his time focusing on a small stage. He’s so noble I
could just throw up.”
Nue scowls. “Yeah, we all know people like that.”

Kurogiri is quick to interject. “You shouldn’t spurn his methods. The reality is, in all the cities
where Stain has appeared, the crime rates have fallen.”
Shigaraki scratches at his neck in irritation in response to Kurogiri’s words of praise towards the
mad man.
“Perhaps because heroes are more conscientious, or perhaps out of fear.”
Shigaraki’s scratching increases, threatening to break skin.
“Regardless, he does bring change.”
Shigaraki’s heard enough. “Oh, isn’t that just wonderful!” He snaps, smiling mockingly from
behind the severed hand. “Heroes are working harder thanks to all those murders. I guess you
could say our ‘Hero Killer’ is also a ‘Hero Breeder.’” He’s done with the act, slouching forward in
boredom. “This is getting boring…”
He crosses his arms as he leers down at the city. “It won’t work. We just can’t agree on a basic
level. And he annoys me.”
Nue’s grin turns mischievous. “Oh, but you still keep me around anyway.”
Shigaraki ignores him in favor of one possibly amusing idea. “Kurogiri, bring out the Nomus.”
Kurogiri summons forth a portal without question.
Shigaraki turns to the city as if the Hero Killer is still within earshot. “You think you can get away
with stabbing me?”
Something…massive moves from with the void. No it’s several different masses all squirming and
pushing against each other to be the first ones through,
“When I get tired of you, I’ll kill you. Whenever I feel like it. Just like that, Stain.”
Three Frankenstein-like creatures crawl out from the black void, their muscles bulging, their teeth
bared, and claws ready. Each one is unique from wings, to scales, to even having four-eyes but
they have one thing in common…they’re all certainly monsters. Beastly in nature and willing to
destroy anything with one command from their master.
Shigaraki chuckles maniacally at the sight of the grotesque monsters. “But let’s make it more
interesting. How about I crush your honor and your pride first? What do you say, big bad Hero
Killer?”
And just like that the sun is gone and the night has officially taken over.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco Uraraka lets out a mighty big yawn, it’s so late in the day heck it’s already pitch-black
outside and they‘re not even heading back home yet. So she’s got to get as much rest as she can on
this speeding bullet train as they can before they arrive.
The costumed Ochaco leans back in her seat beside the window, turning to Gran Torino. “Why are
we heading to Shibuya now?” She yawns again before continuing. “It’s going to be like super late.”
She gives the old man a suspicious look. “I thought you old people went to bed early.”
Gran Torino isn't offended, actually he laughs along with the jab. “Hah! Good one. But this late at
night there's bound to be more skirmishes then, so it’ll be much more fun!”
Ochaco can’t help but feel a bit sick especially after what happened earlier that day. “Isn’t taking
down one villain enough for today?”
“Nope! Haha!” Gran Torino gives her a mocking smirk. “Better get used to it kid, a hero’s job is
never done.” Unfortunately.
And so Ochaco leans back as the train heads for Shibuya. Out of boredom Ochaco checks her
phone pulling up a map to see how far it’ll be until they get there.
“Huh?” Interesting, they’re going to pass up Hosu soon. ‘That’s where Iida is isn’t it…?’ She
thinks back to the start of the internship when all of Class 1-A were first heading their separate
ways.
Iida just seems so…off and sad like he was…hurting. ‘I hope he’s okay.’
One of the other passengers cries out from the back. “Hey, did you see that?!”
Both Gran Torino and Ochaco immediately turn to have a look and so do the rest of the passengers,
at least those that don’t have their headphones in anyway.
The passenger continues, his face pressed against the window. “A building exploded!”
Another passenger, a woman, gasps. “Where?!”
Ochaco stands up at her seat trying to get a glimpse of whatever’s going on.
Gran Torino is just as confused. “What’s the ruckus?”
Ochaco responds. “It sounds like some kind of explosion…maybe a gas line or something.”
Just then the train’s speakers turn on and an automated message echoes throughout the bullet train.
“Attention passengers, please hold onto your seats.”
The train lurches to a stop, hard, throwing Ochaco, Gran Torino, and all the other passengers right
out of their seats.
But they have no time to even process that the train has stopped as the side of the train is blown
open as a man, no a pro hero is smashed through the side of the train car!
The passengers scream out in horror mainly due to the bleeding man that was thrown into the train,
but Ochaco and Gran Torino are more focused on the one that threw him.
The unknown pro hero scowls as he struggles to push himself off the ground. “What the hell-” A
massive pale hand grabs his face and slams him down, silencing him.
Ochaco’s eyes widen like she’s witnessing a nightmare come to life, as the pale-skinned attacker
pries back the train’s smashed in wall revealing itself to them all. “Nomu?!”
It can't be! There’s only one Nomu and he’s locked up! So who’s this guy?! A brother or cousin or
something?!
This Nomu has a lot of similarities to the other Nomu like the deadish eyes and protruding exposed
brain. But…it’s a pale-white color, and noticeably skinnier to the point that Ochaco can see the
monster’s ribs, and those four beady eyes only add to the bizarreness. Speaking of bizarre, this
Nomu has some…similar features as that of a squirrel of all things. With a pair of jagged buck
teeth that look like they could slice through an arm, to needle-like claws, hairless rat ears, and a
hairless tail lined with a set of thin quills.
The Squirlanoid Nomu lurches forward like a zombie wobbling towards its next meal which it has
pinned under its lanky muscular arm.
Without a second to lose both Gran Torino and Uravity leap into action.
Gran Torino zooms forward and plants his foot against the monster’s face. Forcing it to break its
grip on the pro hero.
Uravity slaps her hand against the Squirlanoid Nomu’s side, making it weightless, just as Gran
Torino zips back in grabbing the Squirlanoid Nomu by its head and flying it right out of the train.
Uravity gasps. “Gran Torino!”
“Protect the passengers!” And off he goes flying the monster down and smashing it into the
buildings down below.
Uravity gazes down in horror. “Are you…” Her voice trails away as something even more
devastating attracts her eyes.
The city’s on fire!!
The glow of an inferno rages in the distance and clouds of smoke billow out into the night sky, and
even from this distance she can hear the screams of innocent and panicked citizens.
“What’s…what’s happening…?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“What’s happening?!” shouts a horrified Izuku amongst the screams and flames.
Him, Gang Orca, and Dholak have just arrived onto the scene as panicking citizens flee the scene
as buildings burn all around them.
Something large and bulky let’s out an animalistic groan as it marches through the flaming streets
unbothered by the heat.
The monster is a black hybrid of a muscular man and a snapping turtle wearing a pair of beaten
trousers and shin guards. With leathery scales, bulging muscles, a bulky and serrated outer shell,
and massive claws that could crush the hood of a car. The monster’s head extends forward
protruding a massive turtle-like beak that could snap through iron bars, it has tiny beady red eye,
and a section of its skull has been surgically removed exposing its entire brain
Deku’s heart stops as dread fills his heart. “Is that…?”
“RAAAWWW!!!” The black-scaled Nomu lets loose a thundering bellow.
“A NOMU!?!”
No, it’s not one Nomu but two Nomus!!
A winged Nomu swoops over his packmate swiping at fleeing citizens before screeching back into
the air.
This winged Nomu is pale-white with large leathery bat-like wings. But that must be its Quirk
because the rest of its body resembles a lizard! The Nomu has wide reptilian head atop an extended
neck with round reptilian-eyes, a thin wide mouth full of needle like teeth, and of course his brain
is also exposed. His body is speckled with scales along with human skin, its claws are long and
thin, and his arms stretch out before him with lean muscles, and a thin reptilian tail hangs from
behind.
“RYEEEEE!!!” The flying-lizard Nomu releases an ear-piercing screech before swooping

upwards, a chorus of screams ring out in its wake.
Izuku is at a complete loss for words. ‘There’s no way?! I beat Nomu myself! How could there be
more?! Just…what the heck are they?!’
“Deku!!”
Izuku spins towards Gang Orca just as the hero marches forward. “Focus.” He readies his claws
that shimmer against the light of the dancing flames. “We’re heroes, we have a duty.”
Dholak stands at the ready as well, his lance-like legs at the ready. “Yeah, kid.”
Izuku shakes his head. “You don’t understand…those are NOMUS!!!”
And like that their eyes widen in shock. Gang Orca had heard about the villain, perks of being in
the top rankings, but he didn’t think there would be another one.
Dholak repeats the name. “Nomus…like that monster that attacked your school?” He heard about
the thing from Gang Orca.
“Yeah… But…I don’t understand how there could be more.”
“RAAAWWW!!!” The biggest of the Nomus charges forward.
Gang Orca springs into action using himself to block its path.
WHAM!!! The two behemoths collide their claws digging into each other as they each struggle to
push the other away.
Gang Orca’s arms shake as he struggles to keep the monster back. “Forget the details for now.”
His jaws rip open. “We have villains to devour!!” He throws the monster’s claws aside and then
sinks his teeth into the Nomu’s arm.
“RAAAWWW!!!” Sparks of electricity dance off the Nomu’s shell and then BOOM a thunderous
wave of electricity forces Gang Orca away.
Gang Orca manages to stay on his feet despite being knocked away by the blast. But then he falls
to his knee as sparks of electricity dance off of him. That last strike was so powerful that it actually
stunned him!!
“What…was that?” Dholak cries out, he’s in shock that some monster was able to bring the hero
down. “Some sort of shock wave?!”
Izuku gulps. “More like a shellshock.”
“RAAAWWW!!!” Shellshock roars out challenging his foes.
“Shut it big mouth!!” Dholak leaps forward his lance-like limbs at the ready.
Gang Orca tries to call out to him. “No, wait!”
But it’s too late Dholak’s already on the attack. “Crab Arrow Rain!!” His legs strike hard and fast
like hundreds of arrows belting down on the villain’s tough hide.
Each strike is precise and piercing but Shellshock’s armor is too great. Shellshock throws his shell
into the away allowing it to take the brunt of the attacks, snarling and bearing its beak at the
crabman.
Shellshock’s neck stretches out, his massive maw lunging out and within a blink of an eye he has
both of Dholak’s legs within his jaws.
“Dammit!!” Dholak tries to pull away but Shellshock’s grip is too strong like a bear trap.
“Raaawww!!” Shellshock snaps his jaws and he crushes through Dholak’s legs, shell and all.
“Wahh!!” Dholak cries out in pain as he’s pulled free.
Deku screams. “Are you okay?!”
Dholak winces in pain as his much shorter limbs retract back to him. “Ow, yeah I’m fine.”
“But your legs!!”
“They’ll grow back.” Dholak winces, rubbing the ends of his torn limbs. “Eventually.”
Shellshock turns towards his foes, taking a deep breath before letting out a thundering roar.
“RAAAWWW!!!” His long-gross tongue lashes out whipping about as he roars, spitting out saliva,
blood, and a foul rotting smell.
Shellshock hunches down and then whoosh he jumps high into the air, no doubt thanks to a dose of
super strength. He throws his fists back as he falls back down to Earth like a meteor that’s about to
strike. “RAAAWWW!!!”
*SKREEEEE!!!*
A sonic pulse slams into the turtle-like Nomu throwing it off course, forcing it to crash land onto a
semi-truck that bursts into flames upon impact.
Dholak and Izuku spin around to find that Gang Orca is once again back on his feet. “Boss!!”
Gang Orca’s piercing red eyes flare with anger. “Get up you two, or I’ll devour you both myself.”
“Yes, sir!” Both Deku and Dholak leap back up readying themselves for a fight.
“Raaww…” From within the burning destruction Shellshock stomps out from the inferno. His flash
is charred, smoking, and burned, with pieces of shrapnel protruding from its hide. “Raaww.”
His beady eyes land on the heroes. “Raaww.”
Dholak doesn’t like the look it’s giving them. “What’s it doing?”
They don’t have to wait long to find out as the Nomu’s flesh begins to heal itself, regenerating
itself back to its previous state.
Gang Orca’s eyes narrow. “So the report was true, it can regenerate.”
Dholak scowls. “Shit.”
Izuku gulps nervously. “Not good.”
As Shellshock heals up Deku decides to finally contribute to the cause, searching for a good alien.
“RYEEEEE!!!”
Oh, no they forgot about the winged Nomu.
The flying lizard like Nomu, or Draco, slams into Deku knocking him to the ground as it flies back
up.
Draco circles around its round-dilated eyes homing in on Deku. “D…ku…” The monster swoops
down, forcing Deku to dive to the side as it swings its thin claws at him, missing him by a hair.
“RAAAWWW!!!” Shellshock charges forward his stomps causing the earth to shake under their
feet. “RAAAWWW!!!”
BLAM!!! Shellshock and Gang Orca collide again, it’s a clash between titans both vying to prove
which is stronger. Dholak leaps in as well, he may be without his most valuable weapons, but he
can still fight, delivering a barrage of swift kicks towards the monster’s legs, trying to break its
foundation.
While vying for dominance, Gang Orca calls to Deku. “Take care of that flying one, we’ll take the
big one.” He shoves himself away, leaping away just as Shellshock releasing another booming
shockwave. “Use all that you can to defeat it!” He’s giving Deku permission to fight these villains!
Deku ducks behind a car just in the nick of time, Draco is flying so fast that he actually slams into
the car. ‘This one really has it out for me!’ Izuku ducks down as Draco recovers from the impact.
‘Does it know I defeated his friend?!’
No time, he needs to take action!
Not taking time to pick the right one, Deku hastily slams down onto the Omnitrix.
“Ryeee!!” Draco screeches, the blinding light taking away his vision.
As his vision returns the pale-skinned Nomu scans for its prey but it finds itself blind once again as
something green and gooey is blasted into its face.
“Hehehe!” Stinkfly stands tall atop the nearby car. “That should keep you quiet. Hehehe!”
Draco rips away the slime like a Band-Aid, its eyes narrow towards the large bug, and its tongue
whips about in annoyance.
Stinkfly sweatdrops. “Oh, wow would you look at the time! Sorry but I gotta fly!” Stinkfly takes
off into the air, his wings beating a hundred times in a second.
“RYEEEEE!!!” Draco jumps up after him its long tongue lashing out and nearly ripping through
his wings.
“Hey watch it!” Stinkfly ducks down as another tongue whip whooshes over his head. “I can’t
regenerate too you know!” Or can he…this probably isn’t the best time to find out. And why is this
Nomu so dead set on him?!
Stinkfly zooms and zips around the buildings, cars, and everything else but Draco remains hot on
his tail the entire time slashing and lashing out at him at every given opportunity. Stinkfly tries to
goop him up but the Nomu simply swings its massive thin hands in the way, interpreting the slime
balls.
‘This guy sure is persistent!’ Stinkfly continues to evade attack after attack all the while zooming
across the city.
As he flies above a pair of his eyes can’t help but bear witness to the flaming city as citizens
continue to flee the area. From above he can see Gang Orca and Dholak holding their own against
Shellshock who’s firing off another electrical shockwave causing even more damage and
destruction with each blast!
All in all the city of Hosu is a disaster zone, these Nomus are like forces of nature that cannot be
stopped or controlled! But as heroes they need to stop them, they need to protect the citizens.
As the transformed Deku continues to zip about trying to rid himself of his winged-menace he
can’t help but pray that his friend isn’t stuck within all the chaos too.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Far from the chaos, SixSix is flying through the air, courtesy of his jetpack, fortunately for him the
night sky means he can move freely without worrying so much about being spotted by one of
Earth’s protectors.
A light ping rings out, SixSix raises his arm to have a look at the display. A holographic map of
Japan zooms in on a single reading, a signal from the Omnitrix being activated.
SixSix would be smiling if he could as he changes trajectories and flies off for his target’s
location.
“Teg aydre eerrsad. Htis si ggnoi ot eb tsgemonih.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“What did you say? Villains appeared?!” Manual listens in on his comset as both him and Iida look
up at the glow of the flames illuminating not too far away. “Don’t worry. I can head there right
now.” He turns to Iida posthaste. “Stay with me. We’re running!” And he’s off not even slowing
down to make sure Iida’s actually following along with him.
Iida runs along behind him, but his mind isn’t on the flames but on another threat all together.
‘Couldn’t be… This is different. That murderer wouldn’t be so flashy.’
They run against the flow of the panicking civilians. As they sprint forward, Iida notices the
darkness of the abandoned and silent buildings after each one’s been emptied out by fleeing
inhabitants. They continue forward through the now empty streets as only a few stranglers run past
them.
But as they pass one last alleyway, Iida stops dead in his tracks. Unfortunately, however, Manual
doesn’t notice instead he keeps on running trying to make it to the flames as quickly as he can.
Iida however has his gaze locked onto the empty alley, like he’s trying to solve one last piece of a
complicated puzzle and then it hits him.
Without hesitation or another glance towards the flames or Manual, Iida takes off running. Right
into the dark narrow alley: his engines roaring to life as he sprints through Hosu, running as far
from the flames as he can.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“That idiot’s making a move. And he’s so noisy.” Stain eyes the glow of the distance flames with
disdain from his hunting grounds, a dark empty alleyway.
It would seem that Shigaraki’s destruction is nothing more than a child throwing a tantrum all in
the name of gaining attention. How terribly pathetic.
“I’ll have to dispose of him later.” Stain then turns his attention back to his current task. “At the
moment, I have important work to finish here.”
Specifically, he needs to rid this hero of their wasteful life.
Stain presses the hero’s head against the wall, muzzling him and depriving him of air.
“My body…I-I can’t move.” The hero, Native, isn’t tied up or that badly hurt, there’s just a lone
cut along his shoulder but other than that there’s no sign of what could be causing his body to be
paralyzed like it is.
“You bastard.” Despite the fear of death looming over him, Native tries to curse the killer’s very
existence. “I-I’ll kill you!”
An empty threat, but Stain’s threats are not. “If you call yourself a hero,” He raises up his battered
and bloodied blade. “you should choose your last words with care.”
Before he can deal the killing blow, his instincts flare up.
With a gasp and a spin, he swings his blade around, and it clashes with something else. Something
hard, metallic, and quick. Stain can only assume it was a motorcycle, but no it is not.
A white knight-like helmet is flung into the air and a pair of glasses are flung to the side as Stain
bats his attacker away, knocking them to the ground.
Stain’s eyes widen with surprise when they land on the young man’s face. He certainly wasn’t
expecting a child to attack him. And why does this child seem so…familiar? “A child wearing a
suit. Who are you?”
Iida’s teeth grind together as he glares up at the murderer.
Even with the disdain written on the boy’s face, Stain can’t even bother to see him as a real threat.
“Run, run away from here. This is not a place for children.”
The scowling Iida props himself up from the ground. “You’re carrying blades all over your body
and you’re wearing a blood-red scarf. You must be the Hero Killer Stain! It’s you, right?”
A burning inferno of hate rages behind Iida's usually calm and collected eyes as all that hate, and
anger threatens to spill out. “I’ve been looking for you, but I didn’t think I’d find you so soon.”
Stain’s doesn’t like that look, that sort-of look doesn’t belong in a child’s eye.
Iida’s glare hardens. “I am-”
*Shiiing!*
“Your eyes are searing with vengeance.” The end of Stain’s blade stops just between Iida’s eyes,
cutting his declaration off, just one move and the knife’ll be through his skull. “Be careful what
you say next. If need be, even someone your age could be my target.” That will be Stain’s first and
last warning.
Iida’s fist clench and his voice chokes with anger. “Are you saying that…I’m not even a threat to
you?” He’s seething with anger despite the bloodied blade hanging just inches from his skull. “You
listen to me, criminal.”
Iida begins to rise up off the ground, determined to see this through. “I am the brother of an
incredible hero who you attacked.”
The memories of how he always looked up to Tensai fuel his rage.
“He’s the best older brother that anyone could hope for.”
He remembers how Tensai always inspired him, by leading by example…but those days are over
ripped away by a monster of a man, staining those memories forever.
“I have come to stop you because he can’t anymore.”
He recalls what his brother asked of him that day: ‘“I want you to take the name. For me, Tenya.”’
“You’re going to remember my name for as long as you live.” Iida stands tall, his glare burning
with hatred as he declares himself to the villain. “I am Ingenium, and I will defeat you. That, I
promise!”
“Then, so be it.” It appears the predator has found his next prey. “Die.”
Chapter End Notes
Dun-Dun-Duuuun! Cliffhanger! Yeah, I know. I was originally planning to have this

and the full Stain fight in the same chapter, but I decided it would be best to split the
chapter in half. Namely so I could update within a shorter interval so if things go well,
I can have Part 2 out by next week. Anyway I hope this chapter was still enjoyable. A
lot of it (all of it) was mainly set up for next Ch.35 and hopefully it’ll all be worth it.
So, get ready this is going to be wild!!
*Just to be clear, Dr. Animo is not the creator of the Nomus. He just “mutates” them
afterwards to give them a boost. The real Doctor is still part of this universe.
*Izuku’s new high-tech Vambrace is something I’ve been wanting to introduce for a
long while now. I had the idea since before Ch.19 where Izuku sought out a new
support item via Mei Hatsume. And we’ll finally see it in action soon. It’s nothing too
flashy or spectacular but I like it. You can feel free to guess what it is or you can wait
and see for yourself, up to you.
*All the Nomus in this chapter have the same Quirks as their manga/anime
counterparts but just a few things added in. Squirlanoid has the same ones but now has
Squirrel like features and abilities.
Shellshock has the Thundering Shockwave added onto his Immense Strength, and
Super Regeneration. Combined with the powerful jaws of a snapping turtle and the
nearly indestructible outer shell.
And finally Draco, smallest of the trio, is basically a thin pale-skinned wyvern of a
creature. His Quirk being the wings but the abilities of a lizard: claws, long tongue,
agility, senses, etc.
Killing Intent
Chapter Summary
The Hero Killer...Stain.
Chapter Notes
Well here it is part two of the Stain Arc. I actually had this chapter done on Sunday
but way late into the day and there wasn’t enough time for my editors to do their part
without rushing them. So I held off until now to give them time. It was necessary, they
do a great job at making sure things are ship shape, especially in longer arcs and
chapters. Anyway here it is, and I hope it’s worthy of a Stain Arc.
*Below is an Opening Theme generated by “Drag0n5on” please check it out, it’s very
well written.
Lyrics
Scene
(Play “Sora ni Utaeba” by amazarashi)
https://youtu.be/2ieT6Vh7jZE
Kyojitsu wo kirisaite souten wo aoide tobitatta tokoshie
Izuku crashes into the ground hard before getting up and running forward only for the process to
repeat over and over again.
Sora ni utaeba
Izuku is breathing heavy as he struggles to get up.
koukai mo iyaou naku
Suddenly a hand lands on his shoulder catching him by surprise.
H itsuzen hitsuzen narubeku s*** naru mirai da sore yue, agake
He looks up to see Ochako smiling at him. Slowly he returns the smile and gets up. The two charge
forward together and deliver twin punches forward destroying the screen.
(Instrumental)
The title appears across the screen as multiple planets surround it.
Shinkirou namida no kawa wo kogidashite ikuseisou
Izuku is helping out around Gang Orca's agency while getting into shenanigans with the other
residents. Gang Orca gives them an order which they all roar out too.
Sayonara yukazaru wo enai nani wo ushinatta tote
Ochaco patrols the streets with Torino passing by Charmcaster causing the two girls to stop and
turn to look at each other.
Wasurenai
Shoto looks down at his left hand as images of his mother appear behind him.
kuyashisa mo
He fades revealing Izuku as he recalls memories with Henzu and the day on the roof with All
Might before ending on his conversation with Tenya.
kutsujoku mo
Tenya looks down as he grips his fists.
Mune ni kazatte
His eyes look upward revealing his hatred as his hero costume comes on.
Kyojitsu wo kirisaite
Tenya charges forward and send a kick that Stain blocks.
souten wo aoide
Shoto jumps into the air and sends an eruption of flames towards the Hero Killer
tobitatta tokoshie
Above them Ochaco dukes it out with Charmcaster who smiles at her sinisterly.
Sora ni utaeba
On another roof Izuku battles Sixsix before leaping backwards to dodge a blast from the bounty
hunter.
koukai mo iyaou naku
He looks up and glares at a gallery of villains.
Hitsuzen
Tomura and Henzu look at him and snarl.
hitsuzen
Vilgax simply narrows his eyes.
tachikiru ni wa mabushi sugita

The Omnitrix glows as Izuku selects a transformation.
mirai e,
He smiles as he slams his hand onto the watch.
Agake
The watch activates and everything is engulfed in a flash of green
Instrumental 1
It shows Class 1-A and 1-B preparing for battle ending with Katsuki blasting the screen.
Instrumental 2
Izuku walks forward as he brings the Omnitrix up and grips his fist.
There’s a flash of green that fades to reveal Izuku standing along with his class with the shadows of
his transformations on the wall behind them.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Everyone, please! Remain calm! Return to your seats! The villain is no longer here!” The train
conductor is doing his best to keep the passengers calm while also tending to the downed pro hero.
“More heroes will arrive, soon, I’m sure!”
“Keep them calm.”
The conductor snaps his head towards a young woman decked out in a pink hero costume, she’s
standing but the gaping smashed in the wall of the train car.
“I’m heading out there!” Ochaco Uraraka lost track of Gran Torino and the Squirlanoid Nomu, she
needs to help out.
And so with her body weightless and the Gyro-Disc firing up, she jets away into the air
Train conductor calls after her. “Hey, are you nuts?! It’s way too dangerous out there!”
But he might as well be talking to a wall because his words land on death ears.
‘That thing…was another version of Nomu. Those dead eyes and exposed brain are more than
enough. But…why is it here?’ With a possible disaster on the horizon, Ochaco speeds up whipping
through the air and over the buildings. ‘I need to help, in anyway that I can! Gran Torino. Please
be alright!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The squirrel-like Nomu, Squirlanoid, smashes his way through an apartment complex groaning and
howling animalistic wails.
“A villain! Run!”
The residents flee the scene as fast as they can, unfortunately, not all of them are as agile on their
feet as the rest.
A young woman trips onto the street, her boyfriend tries to help her up as fast as he can while
Squirrelanoid wobbles towards them. “Where are all the pros?!”
“Eaaaaaah!!” Squirlanoid howls, swinging his claw up into the air.
The couple screams out, bracing each other and bracing for the inevitability of death.
Gran Torino swoops in, his kick deflecting the slash away, before he Jets away. “Sheesh, I haven’t
fought so earnestly in years. These last few days really have been something.” He lands back on
the street behind the dazed creature. “Picked a fine time to patrol.”
He shouts, attracting the monster’s attention away from the young couple. “That’s right! Bring it
on, ugly!”
“Eaaaaaah.” Squirrelanoid wobbles around, his jagged-bucktooth chattering as he swings his thin
claws forward.
Gran Torino Jets upward, avoiding the sharp claws as they impale the ground. ‘ He’s fast. But not
faster than me.’
Squirrelanoid scurries forward, his spined-tail whipping behind him as he crawls his way towards
the petrified couple.
The couple cry out. “No, stay away! Ah!”
Gran Torino rockets forward. ‘He’s attacking at random.’ He scowls, he needs to give them a
chance to escape. “Stop it, you stupid beast!”
“Eaaaaaah?” Before Squirrelanoid could make it anywhere near the couple an inferno of raging
flames engulfs his entire body. “EAAAAAAAH!!!!”
Gran Torino gasps, rotating his body so his feet are facing forward and with a quick blast from Jet
he’s able to propel himself away from the raging flames.
“EAAAAAAAH!!!” Squirrelanoid howls into the night sky as the inferno rages and consumes his
entire being, putting him through a true hell on Earth. “EAAAAAAAH!!!”
The master of the flames scoffs. “I was looking for the elusive Hero Killer, but this thing will have
to do.”
Gran Torino scowls up at the new arrival.
The fire wilder marches forward. “Thanks, old timer. I’m afraid I don’t know you, but I can handle
this from here on out.”
Gran Torino frowns. “It’s you.”
The couple gasp in surprise.
“Whoa, look.”
“Why’s he in Hosu?”
The Number Two Hero, Endeavor smirks as his flames consume the villain. “Hmph. Isn’t it
obvious? I came because I’m a hero.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
That’s all well and good but that doesn’t really help out much of the city. Its total chaos, cars litter
the streets abandoned or crashed as people stampede through the streets like a raging river. All so
they can get away from the flames.
And Stinkfly flies over it all, his heart going out to all those poor people, as he flies back towards
the destruction. ‘I lost that winged Nomu for now. So, I need to get back to the others and help
out!’ His four pairs of eyes land on the flames in the distance. ‘I don’t get it. Why did those things
look like Nomu?’ They’ve got the black-skin, exposed, brain, inhuman mutations, and monstrous
power. ‘If they got insane power like the one, I fought at the U.S.J., this could be really bad. And it
won’t just be the pro heroes in trouble, but the entire city!’ His mind flashes with images of his
Engine Quirked friend. ‘That includes Iida. He’s interning here!’
Stinkfly shuts his eyes, desperately trying to fly as fast as he can. ‘What do I do-’ BLAM!!!
“WOAH!!!” Stinkfly cries out as he spins out of control.
He crashed into something! While flying! That’s insane!
He spins around rubbing his aching head. “I’m flying here-Uraraka?”
A wincing and floating Ochaco peers up and gasps in surprise. “Eeeeek!! A giant bug!!”
Stinkfly waves his hands about frantically trying to calm her down. “Stop shouting!! It’s me, it’s
your friendly neighborhood Deku!”
“Deku?” Ochaco pauses and her eyes land on the symbol of the Omnitrix. “Oh, my gosh it is you!
It didn't recognize you.” Her face turns green, scrunching up in disgust. “Or that smell.” She turns
away pinching her nose.
“Yeah, Stinkfly really lives up to his name.” Stinkfly has to take a double take. “Wait, you’re
flying?”
Ochaco grins and spins around showing off the Gyro-Disc. “Yeah, new gear.”
Stinkfly nods approvingly. “Nice, very nice.”
“I know right? And it’s nice to see that your internship’s been doing well, considering the new
guy.” She gestures to the new bug-like form.
Stinkfly smiles back. “Ha, thanks.”
… Wait!! They don’t got time for this!!
Stinkfly suddenly begins panicking, yelling out in a hurry. “We need to go!! There’s-”
“Nomus on the loose!!” finishes Ochaco.
“Yeah… How’d you know?”
“One attacked our train.” Ochaco flies forward. “Come on they might need our help.”
“On it!!”
As the two hero course students fly towards the flames, Ochaco takes the time to ask. “So, how
could there be more than one Nomu?”
“I…don’t know.”
Ochaco nervously offers up another question. “You don’t think they’re…you know…?”
Stinkfly shakes his head; those Nomu’s aren’t aliens. “I don’t think so, Thirteen and Principal
Nezu would have noticed.”
“But…what are they?”
“I wish I knew. But all we need to worry about is stopping them.” Stinkfly’s eyes peer into
Ochaco’s. “Are you with me…Uravity?”
Uravity gives her friend a nervous smile accompanied by a big thumbs up. “You bet, Deku.”
And off they go right towards the center of the disaster.
They both arrive, hovering over the horrifying scene that lies before them.
A city bus is thrown across onto its side, bursting into flames upon impact and several pro heroes
go down, thrown back by the explosion.
“RAAAWWW!!!” Shellshock, the snapping turtle-like Nomu, swings his arm, backhanding a pair
of pro heroes, swatting them away like flies.
Draco, the winged-lizard Nomu, looks like it swung back around to the battle after losing track of
Stinkfly.
“RYEEEEE!!!” The flying monster has a pro hero gripped in his talons; his mouth hangs open and
his long thin tongue hangs out, wrapped around a flailing hero’s neck dangling him in the air.
Dholak, looking even more battered and still missing his lance-like limbs, leaps up and slams his
elbow into the creature forcing it to break it’s hold over the pro heroes.
Dholak grabs one of the falling pros and Burnin, who must have been nearby, leaps up and grabs
the other one, saving them from the horrid beast.
Ochaco is overcome with horror as the Nomus tear through the city street. ‘These things are…
monsters.’ They’re causing so much damage: buildings and homes are on fire, rubble litters the
street, several cars are on fire, and even with the large number of pros present none of them seem
to be capable of standing up to these things.
But there may be at least one hero that can.
“RAAAWWW!!!” Shellshock roars out, challenging anyone that would dare oppose him.
Gang Orca, dares too, leaping down from atop a nearby building. His razor-sharp claw digs down
into the beat’s skull, gauging its face and smashing it down onto the burning asphalt.
“RAAAWWW!!!” Shellshock screeches in pain, his head nearly buried into the ground, as his
shell sparks with the telltale sign of an electrical shockwave.
BOOM!!!
The thunderous shockwave sends Gang Orca and other nearby heroes flying. Shellshock slowly
rises up, blood dripping from the side of its skull as the fresh scars fade away that's to his
regeneration.
The nearby flames rage even wilder thanks to the whirlwind, becoming so huge that they threaten
to swallow up nearby buildings.
A hero with a minotaur like ecstatic, horns and muscles, breaks open a fire hydrant causing a
geyser of water to burst out. “Manual! Stop the fire!”
Standing nearby, Manual rushes over. “Yeah. Got it!”
Stinkfly and Ochaco land just in time to see Manual running towards the flames and gushing fire
hydrant.
Stinkfly is able to recognize him almost immediately. “That’s Manual, the Normal Hero.”
Ochaco blinks.
“Iida’s at his agency!”
Ochaco gasps and they’re both about to run after the guy but then they overhear his worried voice.
“Why’d you run off by yourself?” Manual is scanning around while running towards the flames,
searching for someone. “Where the hell are you, Tenya? Dammit!” He makes it! He points his
fingers and the gushing water bends to his will, activating as if it's alive the water redirects itself in
midair and begins dousing the flames.
Stinkfly and Ochaco freeze. “Wait, he went off on his own?!”
“What?! Seriously?!” Ochaco’s really worried now. “Oh, that doesn’t sound like him though.”
Stinkfly grinds his teeth, he doesn't like this not one bit. “Something must be wrong.”
“You’re in the way, kids!”
Stinkfly and Ochaco back away as Burnin scolds them, she must not have recognized Deku in his
current form, she has her back turned towards them, her eyes focused on the battle ahead. “Get out
of here!”
Before they could respond, Shockwave slams his fists down on the minotaur hero, the hero does
his best to block the strike, but he might as well be holding back a semi-truck.
Gang Orca rushes in and pulls the minotaur away; with nothing holding them back, Shockwave’s
scaly fists crash into the ground.
Up above, Draco flaps his wings generating a whirlwind that’s strong enough to hold off Dholak
and the other pros.
Burnin scowls in anger. “We can hold these things back on our own. Evacuate with everyone else.”
She runs forward, joining the fight.
She unleashes a burst of flames forcing Draco away from the others.
Stinkfly watches on in horror, not willing to rush in yet, not like it would do any good right now. ‘I
can’t believe Iida would run off with such a huge disaster right in front of him.’ The only reason
he’d ignore if there was something far worse. But what?
‘Hosu City… Guys who look like Nomu…’ Stinkfly lets out a loud gasp when a terrible thought
pops into his mind.
Ochaco spins around when her ears picked up his terror. “What?! What is it?!”
“Iida…Hosu…” Stinkfly shakily turns to her, scared not for himself but for Iida. “Where the Hero
Killer attacked…”
Ochaco’s eyes widen as dread floods in.
Without a word they both take off into the air both shouting. “Let’s split up!”
They need to cover as much ground as they can, because if they don’t reach Iida on time…it may
be too late.
As they take off in different directions, the battle continues to rage.
Burnin jumps back as Draco takes a swipe at her before backing off again. “Dammit. What are
these things?”
Shellshock slams his fist down, but Gang Orca takes the blow, holding off the beast. “They’re…”
His piercing red gaze locks onto the Nomu’s beady eyes. “Monsters.”
“RYEEEEE!!!”
Draco swoops up high into the air, he needs a moment to regain himself before attacking again. But
before he makes a move, a bit of movement catches his large-reptilian eye. His eyes train on the
movement, whatever it is it’s moving away from the battle.
Draco’s eyes narrow as if zooming in, and that when it sees it, it’s Stinkfly. Draco’s eyes narrow,
his tongue slides out of his mouth, and his claws twitch as he locks onto the flying bug. “D…
ku…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Tomura Shigaraki smiles down from atop the water tower, far away from the battle and flames, but
close enough to keep an eye on the action. “The Nomu make such great playthings.”
Kurogiri turns to his ward. “Are you not going to participate in the battle?”
Shigaraki grips his bandaged and bloodied shoulder. “Don’t be stupid. I’m still injured.”
Nue smirks marching past Shigaraki. “Sounds like more fun for me then.”
“Hang on you.” Shigaraki glares up at the freak. “This is just a side-quest, a minigame, I’m not
risking one of my best units for it.” Shigaraki looks back towards the chaos and destruction.
“That’s why I brought those pets with us.”
##########(Flashback)#########
Just before they joined the Hero Killer in Hosu, Shigaraki was left alone within the bar to patch
himself up.
With no one else around he turns to the little TV set on the counter. “Sensei, how many Nomu are
completed?”
A cold conniving voice responds. “I’ve finished adjusting the behavior of six of them.” responds
Sensei. “Though, they are not as strong as the one from the U.S.J. attack.”
“Give them to me.”
“Why?”
“Because I don’t like that arrogant Hero Killer you brought in. And it’s my right to destroy
anything that I don’t like, right?” There’s a deranged crazed look in his eye. “Sensei?”
“Very well. However, you may only have three. Try to use this as a learning experience.”
“Haha haha!” Shigaraki grins down at the city like it’s a sandbox where he can reign supreme,
destroy anything that he wishes to, all without any harm to himself. “Once this night is over, the
world will have forgotten you ever existed, Hero Killer.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Stain keeps his katana drawn over the child. “A child wearing a suit. Who are you?”
Tenya Iida’s teeth grind together as he glares up at the murderer.
Even with the disdain written on the boy’s face, Stain can’t even bother to see him as a real threat.
“Run, run away from here. This is not a place for children.”
The scowling Iida props himself up from the ground. “You’re carrying blades all over your body
and you’re wearing a blood-red scarf. You must be the Hero Killer Stain! It’s you, right?”
A burning inferno of hate rages behind Iida's usually calm and collected eyes as all that hate, and
anger threatens to spill out. “I’ve been looking for you, but I didn’t think I’d find you so soon.”
Stain’s doesn’t like that look, that sort-of look doesn’t belong in a child’s eye.
Iida’s glare hardens. “I am-”
*Shiiing!*
“Your eyes are searing with vengeance.” The end of Stain’s blade stops just between Iida’s eyes,
cutting his declaration off, just one move and the knife’ll be through his skull. “Be careful what
you say next. If need be, even someone your age could be my target.” That will be Stain’s first and
last warning.
Iida’s fist clench and his voice chokes with anger. “Are you saying that…I’m not even a threat to
you?” He’s seething with anger despite the bloodied blade hanging just inches from his skull. “You
listen to me, criminal.”
Iida begins to rise up off the ground, determined to see this through. “I am the brother of an
incredible hero who you attacked.”
The memories of how he always looked up to Tensai fuel his rage.
“He’s the best older brother that anyone could hope for.”
He remembers how Tensai always inspired him, by leading by example…but those days are over
ripped away by a monster of a man, staining those memories forever.
“I have come to stop you because he can’t anymore.”
He recalls what his brother asked of him that day: ‘“I want you to take the name. For me, Tenya.”’
“You’re going to remember my name for as long as you live.” Iida stands tall, his glare burning
with hatred as he declares himself to the villain. “I am Ingenium, and I will defeat you. That, I
promise!”
“Then, so be it.” It appears the predator has found his next prey. “Die.”
Iida’s Engines roar, red-hot steam bursting out of their exhausts, as his leg rockets forward. “FOR
TENSEI!!!” He puts everything, everything behind this one strike!
And it’s a miss…
Stain demonstrates some masterful acrobatics, leaping up and over the boy with little effort.
“Ingenium. So you’re brothers. I let him live so he could spread the good word.” The spikes at the
tip of his shoes shine in the darkness. “Word of me.” The murderer kicks his foot forward, the
spikes cutting into Iida’s shoulder.
Iida groans in pain, just before Stain slams his opposite foot down on his head, slamming him into
the ground, pinning him down by his face.
The predator leers down at the foolish boy under his boot. “You’re a weakling. Just like he was.”
With a spin of his blade, Stain slams it down, right through the boy’s left arm.
“Rahhh!!” Iida howls in pain as his blood splurts out from his wound.
“You aren’t heroes. You have no right to be called that. Both of you are nothing but fakes.”
“Shut up, villain.” Iida growls up at the villain, trying his best to fight through the searing pain; not
the pain of the sword through his arm but the pain of his loss, his hero’s loss. “You damaged his
spine and paralyzed him from the waist down. He’s never gonna be able to work as a pro hero
again.”
Iida can recall all those clips on the news about how his brother was always able to lead his
sidekicks efficiently even through the worst of it. He saved so many lives. And he was always so
caring and sympathetic.
“My brother was incredible. A caring person who saved many lives.” An inspiration for him.
“Someone people looked up to.” His burning hatred seeps through boiling up inside of him. “You
had no right to take that all away from him!”
##########(Flashback)#########
Iida can remember one particular day in his youth.
The whole family had gathered around for dinner and it was one of the few times Tensai was able
to join them.
If he can recall correctly their father seemed so proud and happy for their eldest son. “Tensei. I’m
so proud of you. You’ve become independent at a very young age, with many sidekicks following
you. That’s no easy feat in these times.”
Tensei Iida offers up an honored but humbled smile. “Nah, they’re not followers. It’s the opposite,
Dad. They support me ‘cause I’m not great on my own. They’re just looking out for me. I honestly
couldn’t do anything without them. I need their support.” His friendly smile widens. “Of course,
I’m working hard so I can return the favor.”
Young Iida peers up at his brother wandering what he could mean by that.
“I’m not super talented or anything, but if I’m going to call myself a hero, then I have to live up to
that title and help people.”
But now…now Tensei can’t live up to that oath, he can’t ever be a hero, never again.
“He is my hero.” Even through the hatred and anger, tears of heartbreak leak out from Iida’s eyes.
The pain, the pain of his and his brother’s vows having been shattered, taken away from them.
“My older brother inspired my dream that one day I could be a pro, too!”
His arm, even with a blade running through it, shakes as he wills himself to make a fist even
through the pain and pooling blood. “I won’t forgive you. I’ll kill you!!”
Stain doesn’t flinch, instead he decides that now is the time to tear into this child’s delusions.
“Shouldn’t you be worried about saving that guy?” He gestures towards the wounded and
paralyzed pro hero, Native, who’s been forgotten by the side of the building.
Iida gasps, freezing in place.
“So busy with your grudge you forgot about him. You plan on using your Quirk only for yourself.
You’re completely blinded by a selfish desire for revenge.” Stain smiles as he holds his sword
tighter knowing this will really get to the delusional fool. “You’re about as far away from being a
hero as I can imagine.”
With a tug he removes his katana out from Iida’s shoulder spilling more blood across the
pavement.
Stain inhales the fresh scent of blood as the bloodied blade rises up towards his smiling jaws. “And
that’s why you’ll die tonight.” His long tongue slips out and caresses the side of the bloodied
blade.
And just like a curse is casted over Iida, his entire body becoming strained and paralyzed, like
some sort of petrification! ‘My body…won’t move!’
Stain raises his sword, aiming the blade just above the boy’s skull. He will kill. He will spill blood.
All in the name of a better tomorrow. “Goodbye, child. May your death bring about a better
world.”
Iida trembles before the Hero Killer, a surge of emotions spiraling and clashing within him from,
anger, to sorrow, to fear. “No, please… Not like this…”
##########(Flashback)#########
He can see it; Tensei’s inspiring smile. “Knowing you look up to me makes me better. I have to be
sure I make you proud, Tenya. Hahaha!”
Iida roars out through the tears, and through the fear, letting his anger take over as he curses the
Hero Killer’s very existence. “Say whatever you want to about me!! You’re still just a criminal
who hurt my brother!!”
Before Stain could deliver the blow, he gasps! Something’s coming.
SLAM!!!
“STINGER SLAP!!!” Stinkfly’s massive stinger crashes into the Hero Killer’s skull as he spins his
body around to deliver a non-lethal blow!
The Stinger Slap knocks the villain away, allowing Stinkfly to touch down and take a protective
stance over Iida’s paralyzed body.
Iida, blinks through the tears, up at his savior. “Who’s there?”
A pair of Stinkfly’s eyes swing down at Iida. “Iida…” The bug-creature smiles in relief. “I’m so
glad you’re alright.”
Iida gasps, his eyes landing on the very recognizable Omnitrix. “Midoriya? Is that you?”
The transformed Deku nods. “Yeah, Iida, it’s me.” He takes note of the pain in his friend’s voice,
and it breaks his heart to see Iida like this. In pain, broken, and hurt. “Don’t you worry, Iida. I’m
gonna save you.”
Although he does have to admit that he wasn’t completely sure that Iida was even going to
encounter the Hero Killer. But he’s glad he overthought things otherwise…it might have been too
late.
Stain remains standing, his sword ready, eyeing the interloper with much disdain and annoyance.
Stinkfly eyes the Hero Killer from his many blades to his blood-red scarf. “So, you’re the Hero
Killer. You’re even more menacing than I imagined.” He smirks cockily. “And I’ve seen ugly I
mean, hey.” Stinkfly gestures to his whole…situation.
Stain scowls, truly he doesn’t understand a good sense of humor.
Iida struggles to move. “You found him, too? But how?”
Stinkfly doesn’t take his eyes off the villain. “I saw it on TV. They had some stats about the Hero
Killer. Most of his victims were found where there weren’t many people. So in order to find you, I
need to search far away from the panic. In the back alleys of Hosu City.” Thankfully two pairs of
eyes are really good at finding lost things. Especially when they wear shiny white armor.
Stain’s deadly gaze makes Stinkfly tremble. “Let’s go. Back toward the street. We both have a
better chance to use our powers in the open.” And possibly gain the attention of some nearby pros.
Iida grunts. “Ugh. I can’t move my body.”
Stinkfly blinks. “Huh?”
“It must be his Quirk.” Iida glares towards the Hero Killer. “Since he cut me, I’ve been paralyzed.”
“That’s the kind of Quirk people on TV said the Hero Killer might have.” Stinkfly turns his
attention back to the surprisingly patient murderer. “So cutting somehow activated his power,
huh?”
‘Wait, is that…?’ Stinkfly gasps as his eyes land on Native. ‘There’s someone else! If it had just
been Iida, I could’ve picked him up and flew him away myself.’ Dammit, if only Stinkfly was just a
bit bulkier he might just have been able to do it.
“Midoriya, please! Don’t get involved.”
Stinkfly peers back down at the shaking Iida, as he tries to will himself to move, tears still leaking
from his eyes.
“This doesn’t have anything to do with you!”
Stinkfly chokes up, those eyes they’re so full of hate and pain. “Iida…what are you saying…?”
Stain’s blade slashes across the ground, the sparks and loud clang draws the boys’ attention. “You
showed up to save your friend’s life.”
Stinkfly scowls, planting himself in place, he has no intentions of abandoning someone in need.
“You’ve even made a big entrance. But I have a duty to kill him and this so-called pro. When your
friend chose to fight me,” Death lurks within each one of the Hero Killer’s words. “it guaranteed
that the weaker of us would be culled. So what will you do?”
The morphed Deku can feel it: the drive, the conviction,…the death. ‘ He’s…different from all the
villains I’ve faced before.’ He notices the fire behind the killer’s gaze. ‘Those are the eyes of a
fanatic.’
*Ping.* A pair of Stinkfly’s eyes wiggle around his head and peer down his back. There they see
that Stinkfly has his phone out and a Pin of their location. And with one push of a button he sends
the S.O.S. out.
Stinkfly is sweating, nervous and scared, just one wrong move and they’ll all be dead. ‘Maybe I
should have given this plan a bit more thought.’ Like bringing a pro along too, or not splitting up
from Uraraka. ‘I’ll just have to protect these two who can’t move and stall for time…all by myself.
Maybe I can even force the Hero Killer to run.’
Stinkfly raises his claws, his wings stand on end, and his stinger rises up “A new challenger has
appeared!” His gaze narrows in on the Hero Killer. “Are you ready?”
Stain glares right back.
Stinkfly calms himself with a deep breath, no use panicking, he can do this. He’s fought guys way
more powerful: Nomu, Nue, Shigaraki, Gang Orca, heck even his own classmates. There’s no way
he can lose this, even as Stinkfly. ‘Yeah, I’ve got this.’
*Bwep!*
“Huh?” Stinkfly immediately looks to the blinking Omnitrix.
And with a few more beeps, Stinkfly disappears and is replaced by a plain faced, green-haired boy.
‘Oh…god…’ Between fighting off the Nomus, searching for Iida, and all the talking…Izuku forgot
about… “My time limit!!”
Stain is actually surprised, taken back by the sudden blinding light and now that giant bug is gone.
But that boy… ‘It’s him. He’s one of the children from Shigaraki’s pictures.’
“Wahhhh!!!” Meanwhile, Izuku is having a bit of a meltdown. ‘Why?! Why now?! This is literally
the worst time to time out!! Why does this thing have a time limit anyway? What kind of sadist
thought that was a good idea?!’
“Listen to me!”
Deku pauses, peering back down at Iida who called for him. “Stand down. Run away. I told you,
this has nothing to do with you.” His eyes narrow, the anger and frustration within him taking over
unfiltering his thoughts. “Besides… without your powers…and that time limit…you’re basically
Quirkless!!”
That strikes a chord, a chord that hasn’t been touched since…Jr. High. Izuku had…almost
forgotten what it felt like. Who knew that even all this time…it would still hurt.
But…this is different. He knows he can be a hero and he doesn’t need someone’s permission to be
one. “If you really believe that, then why are you trying to become a hero in the first place?!”
Iida is taken back, he never thought he’d witness the day that Midoriya would actually snap…at
anybody.
Izuku’s fists clench, facing away from Iida. ‘There are plenty of things I’d like to say, but they’ll
have to wait.’ He knows Iida didn’t mean for that to cut so deep, but it did. Why? Because in a
way he’s right, more than he knows. “But you’re right about one thing Iida.”
Iida frowns confused and concerned.
“Without my powers, I am just some Quirkless nobody, but…” He glares definitely at the villain
and declares! “that’s not going to stop me from saving you!!”
Stain overhears it all, and he’s absolutely astonished by the resolve, the courage, the selflessness,
and…the honesty. He doesn’t know much about this boy, scratch that he knows nothing, but from
what he can gather this boy has some sort of time limit like him. One that prevents his Quirk from
working properly it seems. And yet here he stands, willing to take him on, the Hero Killer, without
his Quirk. A true hero in the making.
No wonder he’s on Shigaraki’s radar.
On the ground Iida stares up at Midoriya in awe. ‘How…? Why…? Why won’t you save yourself,
Midoriya? If you stay, he’ll kill you. You have to run!’
Izuku, no Deku, turns his jade eyes back at Iida.
It’s then Iida can see the terror behind his eyes, the fear that they may not walk away from this, but
even so he has the will to stand defiantly in the face of death. Daring to challenge it, daring to
challenge the inevitable, the impossible.
“It’s like I said Iida. I’m going to save you!!” Izuku grips his right arm, making sure his new
vambrace is nice and secured.
A disturbing smile graces Stain’s lips. “Heh!”
Deku charges, fists at the ready!

Iida shouts after him! “Midoriya, No!!”
Stain’s deranged grin widens. “Good.” He swings his katana up towards the charging young hero.
As if in slow motion, Deku can see the blade slashing through the air to cut him down. ‘I have to
get past his sword.’
Stain sees through him. ‘Trying to get in close so I can’t strike him. Smart move.’
Iida cries out in anguish, regretting so much!! “No!! If you get cut, you’ll-”
*Clash!*
Stain’s attack was…stopped. By a…by a… “A shield…?”
That’s right. Ejected out from Deku’s silver vambrace is a buckler! A small shield about 18 inches
in diameter. The shield is split into sections meant to fold back up into the vambrace with a simple
flick of the wrist. The buckler is silver lined with a black and white trim. And as the centerpiece
lies a replica of the Omnitrix’s hourglass faceplate.
And right now this little metallic buckler shield has stopped Stain’s sword dead in its tracks.
Deku swings his arm out, knocking away the sharp blade. “This is my…Omni-Shield!!!” With
Stain’s main weapon temporarily out of the way, Deku throws his left fist forward and it slams into
Stain’s face right where his nose should be.
Iida…is at a complete loss for words. ‘What? He’s actually…fighting without his Quirk.’
Deku grins, glad he asked for this piece of gear. He’s been wanting something to use, to protect
himself, while the Omnitrix recharges. Plus after what Tokoyami and Tsuyu pulled during the
Sports Festival he needed something to protect the Omnitrix too.
Stain recovers quickly and slashes at Deku. But once again Deku blocks it thanks to his newest
support item.
Stain pulls out a knife, thrusting it forward, but Deku falls back, dodging the attack. Deku slides
forward and as he spins around, he uses his free hand to pull out a roll of capture tape from his
utility belt. And with some expert timing he wraps it around the villain’s leg, and with one good
tug he’s able to trip him up. Causing him to fall.
Iida gasps. ‘That move! It’s like Mr. Aizawa’s capture weapon.’ At least in the way Deku used it,
that is.
Deku gets back up, releasing the tape. ‘Yes! I really can fight!’ He grins, proud of himself and his
efforts. “I guess even someone who’s Quirkless can be a hero.”
Woah! Is it wrong that he wishes All Might could see this?
The downed Stain smirks, pulling the knife closer to his smiling maw. His tongue flicks the blade,
lapping up the tiniest amount of blood on it.
Deku collapses, his body becoming paralyzed under some sort of curse. ‘My body!’ He quickly
scans himself for a cut. And there is one, right on his shoulder is the tiniest cut imaginable. ‘He
must have cut me, and I didn’t even notice. One graze is all it took?! ’
Stain rises to his feet with both his sword and dagger in hand.
And that’s when Deku sees it, the tiniest amount of blood dripping off the knife. ‘ No. It’s…the
blood! He…he ingested it!’
“You’re not strong enough.” Stain strides forward, turning his back on the paralyzed young man.
“It’s not that you predicted my movements. You just blocked my field of vision and maneuvered so
that you’d be able to get in a clean shot. But I saw through your plan.”
He stops and offers up one of the creepiest and most heinous smiles Deku’s ever seen. “You are
something aren't you? Taking me on without a Quirk. Now only a true resolve of a hero could do
that.” He turns away and continues forward, his katana’s blade dragging across the ground
sharpening it. “There are countless false heroes around here who are all talk, but I think you’re
worthy of staying alive.”
Stain stands just above Iida, leering down at him watching as the hope vanishes within him, his
only hope had fallen before his very eyes.
“You’re different from these two. They only use their Quirks for themselves. And even without
yours you still chose to resist me.” He glances back at Deku, making sure he's listening. “Hear my
words boy, this is the fate of all those that falsely proclaim themselves as heroes.” He aims his
sword right above Iida’s head.
Deku’s entire body desperately shakes and struggles to move, to run forward, to help. “Wait, don’t.
Stop it!”
The blade lowers, hovering just above Iida’s trembling eye.
The Hero Killer slowly raises his blade, he needs this moment to make an impact, to engrave itself
into the boy’s memory, to ensure that he truly becomes a worthy hero, a true hero.
Deku cries out in despair. “Get away!!”
Like an answer to his prayers, Stain leaps away in a panic as a glowing pink ball of energy nearly
slams into him. The ball bursts upon impact with the ground, forcing the Hero Killer back and
away from Iida.
All three: Stain, Iida, and Deku gasp in surprise.
“Someone else to get in my way.” Stain grunts in surprise, leaping away once more as a pillar of
flames nearly burns him alive. “Today’s been full of distractions.” Being forced away even further,
Stain leers up at the duo floating just above his prey.
Up in the air, descending down onto the scene, is Uravity floating down like a guardian angel. To
her left she’s got a floating Shoto Todoroki in her grasp. Good thing she’s got him by the right side
because nearly his whole left side is ignited with flames.
Uravity releases her Zero-Gravity, dropping them both down into the alley way.
“Midoriya.” Shoto holds up his phone, revealing his S.O.S. message which was just a pin. “You
need to give more details in times like this.”
Uravity frowns, her cheeks puffing out in a pout. “Hey, I told you what it was.”
Shoto averts his gaze like it’s nothing to get worked up about. “Either way he shouldn’t send such
cryptic messages. Then again, he’s not the type to do that, now is he?”
Iida gasps upon recognition of his classmates. “Todoroki and Uraraka, too?
Deku grins even while paralyzed and stuck to the ground. “I’m glad you two came.”
Iida looks to Deku. “You knew they were here?”
The greenette tries to nod. “I did, Todoroki and I met up when we first arrived in Hosu and I ran
into Uraraka not too long ago either.” He tries to offer Iida a kind reassuring smile. “We split up to
search for you.”
Iida gasps…he didn’t expect all of them to do that. Not for him.
Meanwhile, Stain eyes the pink-cheeked girl with interest. ‘Her too. She was also on Shigaraki’s
hit list.’ He won’t have the time to find out why, because right now he must avoid capture.
Leaping up and away onto a fire escape just before Todoroki could freeze him in place with a sheet
of ice.
The ice rises on an angle lifting Deku and Native off the ground.
Shoto, alongside Uravity, runs forward to meet the Hero Killer.
“Everything’s okay. The pro heroes will be here any minute!” Shoto unleashes another stream of
flames up towards Stain.
The flames miss thanks to the villain’s agile movements, but the flames are so intense that it melts
the upper ice away creating a downward ramp that allows the paralyzed Deku and Native to slide
down and land just behind Shoto and Uravity.
Stain lands back on the ground and Uravity takes her shot. “Ryou Spheres!!”
The boys’ jaws drop as a pair of energized spheres blast out from Uravity’s palms, racing towards
the Hero Killer like a pair of cannon balls.
Stain counters with a pair of throwing knives, the two projectiles clash into each other and the Rou
Spheres explode with power, whipping up a powerful whirlwind.
Deku’s in awe. “Woah! Uraraka what was that?!”
Uravity grins as she takes a defensive position between the killer and her friend. “Just a little
something I picked up.”
Stain scowls. ‘The time will be up for one of them soon.’
Shoto stands beside Uravity going her in protecting the others. “You’re just what they said you
were.” He aims his flaming left side forward. “But you won’t be taking any more lives, Hero
Killer.”
Stain’s scowl hardens in anger.
Uravity nervously smiles up at her combat partner. “This…kinda reminds me of the U.S.J.”
Shoto gives her a questioning look.
“But this time, you’re using your flames.” Her smile widens as she glares determinant at their
opponent. “So, let’s show this villain what we can do.”
Shoto pauses before going along with her optimism. “Of course we will. We will protect them!”
Stain readies his weapons.
“Todoroki! Uraraka!” shouts Deku. “You can’t let that guy get your blood! I-I think he controls his
enemy’s movements by swallowing it. That’s how he got us!”
Uravity gags. “Bleh! He ingests blood to…paralyze you? Ewwww.”
Shoto eyes Deku curiously. “So how’d he get you? Why haven’t you transformed?”
“Huh?!” Deku frowns his face turning slightly red. “Oh, well, I sort of ran out of time…”
Ah, that makes sense. Shoto turns and addresses his only aid. “All we got to do is keep our
distance.”
Uravity nods before her instincts kick in. “Get down!!” She tackles Shoto, throwing them both
down, just as a throwing knife gazes at the scared teen’s cheek, leaving a tiny thin scratch. If she
hadn’t acted when she did…
Stain pounces like a predator attacking a herd of sheep. “You have good friends, Ingenium. Or you
did!!” He swings his arm forward as if to deliver a killing strike.
Shoto acts fast, pushing Uravity aside and slamming his hand down onto the ground. A small
glacier bursts upward intercepting the strike like a shield.
But…all Shoto stopped was the killer’s fist. ‘Where’s his sword?!’
A glint above catches his eye.
Shoto gasps, Stain’s katana spins overhead falling from above. ‘He threw it at the same time he
threw the knife!’
With his guard down, Stain leaps forward and grabs Shoto by his collar, pulling him in with his
long tongue stretched out ready to lap up any blood from the tiny scar on his cheek.
Flames burst out from the teen’s body, forcing the Hero Killer away before he has his own face
burned off.
“Out of the way!!” yells Uravity, as she throws a weightless dumpster forward like a baseball.
Shoto swings his body to the side just as the dumpster flies past him.
Stain jumps up, bouncing off the top of the flying dumpster, and pouncing towards them with his
blade at the ready.
Shoto unleashes an ice wall but one cut is all it takes for Stain to break through. “He’s strong!”
Stain charges forward but a veil of flames holds him off. As he braces himself from the intense
heat, Uravity flies up and over them all before diving back down. “Yahhh!!”
Stain tosses up several throwing knives forcing Uravity to swerve away before she can be impaled.
But due to her change in trajectory, Stain has an opening, he jumps up and slams his spiked boot
into Uravity’s side.
“Wah!!” Blood splorts out from her side as she falls back down.
Stain leaps at the chance to paralyze another, his tongue lashing out, but a piercing icicle intercepts
his path nearly slicing off his tongue.
Uravity lands on the ground with a thud and a groan, she holds her side trying to stop the bleeding.
‘He got me.’
Shoto stands before Uravity giving her a chance to recover. “Are you alright?!”
“Yeah!” She gets right back up, her fists raised, ignoring the aching pain and blood staining her
costume.
“Just stop it.” Iida chokes, unable to move, his frustration and anger choking him as he watches his
friends fight his battle. “Why are you doing this? His fight is with me!” He needs to be the one to
defeat the Hero Killer. “I inherited my brother's name. I’m the one that should stop him. The Hero
Killer is mine!”
Uravity is taken back, appalled by this side of Iida. It’s horrible.
Stain tries to get in close but Shoto greets him with a wall of flames. “You’re Ingenium now?
Strange.”
Shoto’s flames dissipate and he generates a wall of ice, the Hero Killer evades and parkours his
way around the icicles, but he’s forced back, nonetheless. “The Ingenium I knew before never had
that look on his face.”
Iida gasps.
“You’ve got a dark side. Guess my family isn’t the only one.”
Deku is desperately trying to move, trying in vain to break free of this curse. “Careful, you guys!
Uh. Huh?” His fingers, for a moment there…he was able to move them!
While Shoto holds back the Hero Killer with more flames, Uravity brushes her hand across the
broken chunks of ice. The ice chunks float off the ground while Uravity positions herself just
behind them. “I’ve got this!!” She throws her One For All powered fist forward, generating a
whirlwind strong enough to launch the ice chunks forward like a vertical meteor shower!
Stain proves far more acrobatic and agile, he leaps up using the flying ice chunks as platforms,
slicing away at those that threaten to get in his way. “Nice try, but not good enough.”
He lands just before Uravity, swinging his katana up at her.
Uravity practically rockets herself away, One For All instinctually boosting her legs, giving her the
speed she needed to escape.
With his partner out of the way, Shoto unleashes a massive icicle wave that crashes its way
towards the villain.
Stain jumps right towards the crashing wave of ice, and with just a few slices of his sword, he dices
his way through the overwhelming attack. “You blocked your own field of vision against an
opponent who’s faster than you. Rookie mistake.”
Shoto glares up at the murderer, his left side flaming up. “Come get me then!”
A pair of throwing knives embed themselves into his left arm, cutting off his concentration.
Stain leaps down towards the boy, his katana raises over his head. “You’re good, kid.” At the last
second his gaze turns towards the paralyzed Native. “Unlike him.”
Shoto cries pout as Stain speeds right past him. “Watch out!!”
Stain swings his sword down but at the very last moment the Oni-Shield intercepts his attack,
protecting Native.
Shoto blinks “Midoriya?!”
Deku’s back on his feet, his right arm raises above his head, holding back the deadly weapon.
Stain’s eyes widen in surprise. ‘He must be type O!’
Before he could retaliate, Uravity swoops in, grabbing him by the collar and smashing him into the
side of the building dragging him along it and away from her friends.
Deku catches his breath as Shoto gives him a onceover. “How are you…?”
Deku shakily gets to his feet. “I’m not sure why, but I’m able to move now!”
“So he has a time limit.”
“No.” Interrupts Native, attracting the boys’ attention. “That boy shoulda been the last one to be
freed if that was the case. I still can’t move a muscle.”
At the same time, Stain manages to sneak in an elbow strike, breaking Uravity’s grip and her
balance, knocking her to the ground. He lands on his feet as the girl takes a harsh tumble.
“Uraraka, dodge!”
Without a second to waste, Uravity zooms away with the aid of her Gyro-Disc as an icicle trail
blocks Stain from getting to her.
She swings around and lands beside Shoto and Deku.
She gaps catching her breath. “So he swallows a person’s blood to freeze them, talk about nasty.”
Deku nods, flexing his fingers. “Yeah, but I was the one freed first.”
Stain remains silent and still listening in, with interest. These children are really something and he
wants to know why.
Deku continues. “I’ve got three different theories on why. 1. His Quirk could be less effective the
more people he uses it on. 2. The amount ingested could play into how long it works. 3. There’s a
difference based on the person’s blood type.”
Native speaks up from off the ground. “If it’s the last one, my blood type is B.”
Iida adds his in too. “I’m type…A.”
That confirms it for Deku. “And…I’m type O!”
An impressed smile stretches across Stain’s face. “So you figured it out. Bravo. Very impressive.”
It appears his Bloodcurdle Quirk has been identified by one promising young hero. That’s quite the
feat, not one of the pro heroes he’s faced were able to figure it out. Yet this boy was able to figure
it all out in just a few minutes.
Deku scowls. “It doesn’t really help us to know how his Quirk works, though.”
Shoto grimaces. “I thought we could hurry and carry those two out of here, but it’s no good.”
Uravity trembles a bit, still trying to calm her racing heart. “Yeah, he’s way too fast.”
Shoto’s left side ignites. “Our best option is to hold until the pros arrive.”
Deku positions his right arm forward, holding the Omni-Shield out in front of him. “That’s easier
said than done.” Either way, there is still a chance they can all still walk away from this, alive.
Deku stands tall, his shield up in front. “We hold our ground! We force him back! We cover each
other! And we’ll win!”
Shoto and Uravity smile, both nodding in agreement. There’s no way they’re going to roll over and
give up. They know the villain’s Quirk, they got him outnumbered, and they got him out gunned.
They can’t lose, not here, not now. They can win this!
Shoto’s flames glow brighter as he eyes their opponent. “We’re with you Midoriya.”
Uravity floats above them, a pair of Ryou Spheres glowing around her hands. “You can count on
us!”
“Right!” Deku grins feeling confident with the knowledge that his classmates, his friends, got his
back.
Stain gives them a nasty scowl, his eyes glowing blood red as his tongue lashes out giving him a
monstrous aura.
With newfound confidence, Deku cries out his battle cry. “It’s Hero Time!”
*CRASH!!!*
Something fast and big crashes into the ground behind the trinity of young heroes. The impact
shakes the ground right underneath their feet, a dust cloud blasts out of the ground, along with
pieces of rubble.
The trinity spin around in shock, even Stain has been taken by surprise by his guard dropping from
the sudden impact.
“RYEEEEE!!!” A pair of giant wings swing open blowing away the dust and rubble as an ear-
piercing shriek fills screeching in their ears.
Draco snarls, his tongue lashing out, as his claws flex and shine under the moonlight. His eyes lock
onto the plain-faced boy with his recognizable green-hair and freckles. “D…ku.”
At the moment, all of Deku's confidence and hope for survival washes away as rows of needle-like
teeth descends upon him.
“RYEEEEE!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, closer to the raging flames, Gran Torino rockets forward towards the Squirrelanoid
Nomu as it scurries towards the helpless couple. “Stop it, you stupid beast!”
Before Squirrelanoid could make it anywhere near the couple an inferno of raging flames engulfs
his entire body. “EAAAAAAAH!!!!”
Gran Torino gasps, rotating his body so his feet are facing forward and with a quick blast from Jet
he’s able to propel himself away from the raging flames.
“EAAAAAAAH!!!” Squirrelanoid howls into the night sky as the inferno rages and consumes his
entire being, putting him through a true hell on Earth. “EAAAAAAAH!!!”
The master of the flames scoffs. “I was looking for the elusive Hero Killer, but this thing will have
to do.”
Gran Torino scowls up at the new arrival.
The fire wilder marches forward. “Thanks, old timer. I’m afraid I don’t know you, but I can handle
this from here on out.”
Gran Torino frowns. “It’s you.”
The couple gasp in surprise.
“Whoa, look.”
“Why’s he in Hosu?”
The Number Two Hero, Endeavor smirks as his flames consume the villain. “Hmph. Isn’t it
obvious? I came because I’m a hero.”
The flames die out and Squirrelanoid doesn’t look to be in a playful mood. His body searing in pain
as smoke emits off of it. “Eaaaaaah.”
Endeavor huffs. “That was only a low-temperature warning shot. But, still, it always KO’s my
opponent.”
Gran Torino frowns, if this thing can stand up to the power of the Number Two Hero then they’re
really in a pickle for sure.
“Something's not right.” The way Squirrelanoid’s twitching and moving just feels off to the
veterinarian hero. “This guy is-”
“Eaaaaaah!” Flames burst out from Squirrelanoid’s back like a raging wildfire!
Gran Torino jets away before he’s burned alive, while Endeavor holds his ground and simply
manipulates his own heat to repel the flames away.
He scowls as the familiar flames rage before him. “Your Quirk’s absorption and release, but you
still took damage from my flame, didn’t you?”
The flames cut away revealing the twitching and building Squirrelanoid.
Endeavor scoffs. “Not a very impressive power.”
“What’s he doing?” Gran Torino doesn’t like the look of how the creature’s twitching and his
muscles are contracting on themselves. “Watch it, Todoroki!”
Squirrelanoid is squatting down, his head held high, looking like he’s about to regurgitate
something.
“I think this guy’s got multiple Quirks!”
Suddenly Squirrelanoid’s muscles expand matching the Endeavor’s own bulk, even its tail looks
like a spiky bicep now. And with a swing of his arms and tail, he springs himself up into the air.
Endeavor frowns, intriguing. “I see. So that’s how it is.”
Gran Torino frowns and quickly scans the area. ‘Those two bystanders got away, right?’ They did.
‘Good.’
Endeavor raises his hand up, aiming it towards the descending monster, flames dancing out from
his palm.
From up above, Squirrelanoid opens his maw and disgustingly his tongue lashes out to form a
mashup fleshly net to sprout forth.
Gran Torino races into the sky, breaking through the fleshy net and quickly getting behind the
beast. He quickly ricochets himself in midair and Jets himself right back towards the monster.
Slamming his boots down on its back and smashing it into the pavement.
“Eaaaaaah!!” Squirrelanoid groans in pain, his back definitely broken after that strike!
Gran Torino scowls down at the villain as it passes out. “Didn’t mean to damage the road. I might
be more outta practice than I thought.”
Endeavor, with his ever-present scowl, is impressed. “Huh. Nice work. You’re not bad, old man.”
They can’t revel in their victory as a rumbling thunder is heard in the distance.
The two heroes look to the distance, they can see the glow of flames and smoke rising over the
buildings just down a few more city blocks.
Endeavor’s eyes narrow. “That must be where the rest of the heroes are gathered. It’s been some
time now; they should've taken care of things by now.”
Gran Torino isn’t so sure, not if there’s more creatures like the one he’s standing on. “We need to
tie this guy up. The cops will take care of him from there. Then we can help out.”
Endeavor growls.
##########(Flashback)#########
“Shoto! There’s trouble ahead.” Endeavor and the few sidekicks that he kept with him take off
running towards the sirens and screams. “I’ll show you what it means to be a hero.”
As they run, Shoto's phone buzzes, receiving a message.
As they keep moving, Shoto takes a look and stops when he sees who’s it from. ‘Midoriya…. All
he sent was his location?’
“Dammit!!” Endeavor turns around, pissed off by his son’s lack of action. “You should be
watching me-Hey! Wait!”
Shoto takes off running, completely ignoring the so-called pro hero.
“Where the hell are you going?!”
Shoto actually responds back as he continues to run back the way they came. “An alleyway at 4-2-
10 Ekou Street. If you finish what you’re doing or see extra pros, send them there.”
Endeavor frowns totally lost on what to do. Confused by what would draw his creation’s attention
away so suddenly.
“I’m leaving you here to take care of this trouble. I’m sure you can handle it yourself.”
“Huh?” And so Endeavor watches as his own son turns his back on him and takes off.
“My friend might be in danger.”
“Shoto…”
Endeavor scowls down at the four-eyed monster. “Leave him to my sidekicks. They’ll make sure
the cops take him.”
“Hm?” Gran Torino peers up at the Top Ranked Hero.
“There’s an address that I need you to investigate for me.”
The Number Two Hero then redirects his attention to the chaos ahead. “I am Endeavor. I can take
care of the rest of this myself.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Deku chokes, gasping for air as his life is choked out of him, grappling at his assailant. ‘Just…what
kind of monster…are you?’
Draco’s tongue dangles out from its mouth, his reptilian eyes narrowed in on its prey.
Deku gags as Draco’s grip tightens around his neck, lifting him off the ground and pinning him
against the side of the building.
Deku desperately grips the winged-lizard’s arms, trying to break himself free, but the lanky limbs
are surprisingly strong, not budging an inch.
Deku shocks, unable to breath, scowling up at the monster. His gaze moves away from the Nomu
and to his comrades…and what he sees isn’t any better.
Uravity is down, lying face down on the ground. Her helmet’s been smashed to bits by the creature
as it grabbed her head and threw her face first into the ground. She moans, a bit of blood leaking
from her forehead.
Shoto is walking with a limp, courtesy of a needle-toothed bite to his leg. He so desperately wants
to help Deku but he’s far too busy keeping the Hero Killer away with a wall of flames.
Iida and Native watch on, uselessly and helplessly, still paralyzed due to Stain’s Bloodcurdle.
‘Come on…! I gotta…get free!’ Out of desperation, Deku thrusts his Omni-Shield into the
creature’s arm. ‘Let go of me!’
“D…ku.”
Deku freezes, finally taking a moment to examine the horrid creature.
Despite having him literally in its claws…it’s not attacking, nor does it display any signs of
desiring to. Instead it’s…examining him like he’s something familiar.
‘What…what is it doing?’ Deku dares not to speak aloud, afraid he may just accidentally instigate
the feral creature.
Meanwhile, Uravity struggles to lift herself off the ground and she nearly screams out at the sight
of her friend being strangled to death. ‘Deku!!’
From the corner of his eye Deku spots Uravity getting back onto her feet, she leans back and her
fists glow pink with energy.
He ever so subtly shakes his head, If she attacks now, she’ll only be putting them all, especially
him, at risk.
Uravity takes notice and hesitates before she powers down. Deku can tell that his actions are a
cause of confusion and worry for her, but…this is necessary. He only needs another minute or so
before the Omnitrix’s fully recharged. And then they can finally make their counterattack.
If he survives until then that is.
Draco leans in closer his reptilian gaze burrowing into the pair of jade eyes. “D…ku.”
Deku internally gasps. ‘Is it…is it trying to say…Deku…?’
That’s…not right. How could it know his hero name? Is it because of the news and the Sports
Festival? Maybe it heard it from the League of Villains?
But then again from the impressions Deku’s gotten from these things, they’re just some mindless
beasts unable to think for themselves. So…how?
Deku chokes, staring up at the creature in absolute bewilderment. “Just…what are you…?”
Draco lips part, hesitantly opening and closing as it tries to use the little brain power it has to speak.
“De-”
*PEW-BANG!!!*
Everything, for all of the inhabitants of the battle, occurs in slow motion. A single laserbolt drills
right through the Nomu’s exposed brain, frying it to a crisp as bits of blood and brain matter gush
out. Its grip becomes lifeless dropping Deku, Uravity watches on in horror, Iida and Native are
silent, Shoto is stunned as his flames die out in an instant, and even Stain takes a pause caught off
guard by yet another distraction.
Draco’s body collapses onto the ground, unmoving and lifeless. That shot came quick, killing the
poor creature instantly. Blood pours out from the gaping hole in its exposed skull, its mouth hangs
open with his long tongue sprawled out, and his large reptilian eyes remain open, unmoving and
dead.
Deku gaps out in horror at the grizzly sight.
Slowly they all gaze upward towards the source of the lethal shot.
Hovering above like a predatory raptor is a man adoring a high-tech purple suit of armor.
Uravity steps back, disturbed the newcomer's presence, something about them doesn’t seem right.
“Who…who is that?”
Deku shakily gets to his feet. “I…I don’t know.”
Shoto eyes remain locked on the intruder, the Hero Killer temporarily forgotten.
As for Stain, well he frowns up at the newest interruption. ‘What’s going on? Is this another fake
hero?’
The armored killer slowly descends his purple armor shining under the moonlight.
“Rryos m’i tael, eerht asw a stpo fo faifctr.” SixSix scans the humans, his helmet’s sensors locking
onto the boy’s left wrist, just as the Omnitrix turns green. “Oudfn uyo.”
Deku stumbles back, the moment SixSix’s gaze locks onto him.
Uravity gulps. “Deku…why are they staring at you?”
Deku shakes his head, unable to form a response. This person, this hunter, killed that Nomu with
one shot! Just who is he?! They’re not a hero, he would know!
Shoto shakes off the fear, enough to speak up. “Midoriya, now might be a good time for a
transformation.”
Deku peers down at the Omnitrix and a part of him jumps for joy at the sight of the glowing green
hourglass. “Yeah, I think you might be right.”
Deku moves to activate the Omnitrix but as if an effect of his movement SixSix pounces. In a blink
of an eye SixSix touches down right in front of the boy, causing him to stumble back.
“Ont dyaot, taans!” SixSix’s claw swipes away the Omni-Shield and Deku’s right arm, and throws
the boy off balance, leaving the Omnitrix defenseless.
With a quick swipe of his hand, SixSix clamps a metallic brace around the Omnitrix, sealing it off
completely.
“What?!” Deku pulls at the thick brace but it’s locked itself shut making it impossible for him to
even see the Omnitrix.
Uravity and Shoto leap into action both rushing towards their friend.
Acting fast, SixSix grabs Deku by his arm, his jetpack roars to life, and off into the air they go,
faster than either of the students could have hoped too.
“Deku/Midoriya!!” Uravity, Shoto, and Iida cry out as they witness their friend being abducted.
“Let go of me!” Deku swings his fist up at his abductor, but SixSix doesn’t even wince as his
punches bounce off the high-tech armor.
‘Who is this guy?!’ There’s so many questions running through the boy’s mind. Why is this hunter
after him? What did he do to the Omnitrix? What is he?! Is he with the League of Villains?
SixSix grabs Deku’s other arm, trying to force the boy still. “Eiutq iirmusqng! Ro li’l uct ruoy mra
fof.”
Deku snarls back. “What do you want?!”
“Hte Xiirtmno.”
As the two grapple in midair, a swooshing sound grabs SixSix’s attention. Both grapplers look
forward, to find that the Hero Killer will not be ignored!
Stain swings his katana right for the intruder’s head.
SixSix is forced to release the boy and block the blade with his own energy blade. The purple hued
blade projects out from his wrist, intercepting and blocking the katana, Sparks fly as the blades
clash, their strikes so powerful that both are repelled back.
SixSix leers down at the Hero Killer. “Thaw het kufs’c royu bploemr, ddeu?!”
“These constant interruptions.” A deadly rage stirs from within the Hero Killer. “Are nothing but
distractions.”
Deku winces in pain, his backside aching from being dropped from so high. But he dares not to
move not with the Hero Killer standing so close and another killer hovering just above him.
Stain growls up at SixSix. “I have a duty. A duty to correct this corrupt society. I will remove the
cancer that are false heroes.” The bloodlust is thick, Stain thirsts for blood, yearns for death, and
he will have it. “I will cut down all those that seek to stop my MISSION!!!” He will bring death to
them all whether they're a hero, child, or villain!!
Unsure about what the red-scarfed monkey is saying, SixSix redirects his attention back to his
intended target, lying just before the screaming monkey’s feet.
With a boost from his jetpack, SixSix dives down, lunging for the wilder of the Omnitrix.
Deku gasps at the bounty hunter’s incredible speed.
SixSix reaches down to grab him. But he never so much as lays a finger on Deku thanks to the
Hero Killer.
Stain’s katana slices through the air cutting off SixSix’s path, forcing the hunter away.
SixSix leaps back, his feet skidding across the ground.
Deku peers up at the Hero Killer in confusion. Why’d he save him?!
Stain leers down at the boy as his katana remains raised in the air. “You’re worthy of living. Your
death will only counteract my goals.” Stain redirects his eyes towards the other villain. “I will not
allow that.”
That doesn’t give Deku any sense of comfort, and before he could maybe question the Hero Killer,
Stain leaps up and over him.
Stains wings his blade down at SixSix. “You’re going to die here!”
SixSix quickly jumps back before his head could be sliced in half. “Uyo ntdoulh’s alyp thwi
iesnkv!”
SixSix thrusts his hand forward, pointing at Stain, and animated cables eject from his back. The
cables lash out and grab Stain’s katana.
Stain tugs at the cables. ‘What is this?’ He grabs his knife and with just one swipe he literally cuts
himself free. “Your tricks are tasteless.” Stain readies his blades. “Nothing but nuisances.”
SixSix glares from behind his helmet, he’s really not liking this guy’s talk nor the fact that he’s
getting in his way.
SixSix stands to the side, lifting his right fist up, and with a bob of his arm his energy blade bursts
out from his wrist.
The bounty hunter takes a fighting stance, his blade at the ready, and his free claw hanging
forward. “Tse’l aedcn, aeuuitlfb.”
Stain accepts the challenge. “Die!!”
Their swords clash, sparks of energy crackling between their scowling deadly gazes. The two leap
back for clashing blades again and again, both moving swiftly with deadly grace and precision.
Neither taking the defensive, both desiring the glory of killing the other.
SixSix leaps back and lets out a haunting undistinguishable laugh. “Owh oolc si stih, rradees?
AHM nda Nbe Nte lliinasv rea ffiifhtn ti tuo”
“Your words are incomprehensible.” Stain charges in, his katana drawn back. “So, I won’t grant
you the right of having any last words.”
“Ndt’o uyp erda wgnis ttha inhtg ta em!” SixSix thrusts his hand out.
*Clang!!*
Stain’s blade is stopped, stuck between SixSix’s talons.
Thanks to his high-tech armor and honed reflexes, SixSix managed to catch the swinging blade
with one hand, his claw thick enough to be unfazed by the blade. “I dtol uyo byoeomh. U nat’c
chotu isth!”
Stain scowls finding this nuisance’s attempts at speech a good enough reason to kill him. Stain
swings his body, the spin proving enough force to break his katana free from SixSix’s grasp. As
his body swings around Stain grips a throwing knife and with deadly, he jams the knife into
SixSix’s side, piercing through the weakest part of his armor.
SixSix unleashes an inhuman screech as the knife impales his side. “Uyo kcfingu htis! Ttah llaeyr
ursth!”
As Stain pulls back the knife, fittingly, purple blood leaks out from the bounty hunter’s wound.
Observing, split up from his friend, Deku remains rooted to the ground watching in both awe and
terror as these assassins trade blows. But…the blood…why’s it purple? And then…the realization
hits him. That guy’s a…he’s an alien!!
Stain inhales the scent of the oddly colored blood; he eyes hesitantly but in this world of mutation
and transformation Quirks there’s always a chance it would affect the color of one’s blood. “I have
to admit it, you were a worthy adversary.” He brings the dripping knife closer to his lips. “But your
journey ends here.” A with a lick of his tongue Stain activates his Bloodcurdle.
Everyone pauses watching on, waiting for the bounty hunter to inevitably fall over, his body
paralyzed and unable to move.
But it never occurs.
“Blgah!” Stain spits out the horrid tasting blood. “What is this?!” He coughs it up, grimacing from
the taste.
He glares up at the bounty hunter and is even more shocked as SixSix charges at him, unparalyzed
and not on the ground.
Stain leaps away as SixSix tries to tear his claws into him.
The unparalyzed SixSix growls up at Stain. But then he peers back down and notices Deku all
alone, without his precious Omnitrix to aid him.
Forgetting the Hero Killer for a second, SixSix rockets forward his claws out and ready to tear into
the boy.
But Stain isn’t one to be ignored, he swoops in, slamming his boot into Deku’s side while also
swinging his blade down at the bounty hunter.
The blade slams into SixSix’s armored shoulder, knocking him to the side.
Pissed, SixSix leaps back to his feet, and let’s loose a barrage of lasers thanks to his wrist blasters.
Meanwhile, Uravity and Shoto watch on both in disbelief. Somehow that guy was…immune to the
Hero Killer’s Quirk!!
“How…?” That one question lingers off Shoto’s tongue, but no answer is ever given.
“Todoroki!”
Shoto turns his attention to Uravity.
Uravity’s scared witless, the explosion making her flinch, but even so she tries her best to remain as
calm as possible. “We gotta get Deku out of there!!”
Shoto reels back around towards the combatants. Looking past them, on the opposite side of them,
he spots Deku desperately trying to pry the metal brace open. “Without his Quirk, he’s
defenseless.”
Using Zero-Gravity on herself, Uravity springs into the air with the aid of her Gyro-Disc. “Make
me an opening!”
Not needing to be told twice, Shoto unleashed a crashing ice trail, aiming it right at the combating
assassins.
With his back turned SixSix fails to see the attack coming, but his opponent is more than ready to
act leaping up and grabbing the fire escape.
SixSix aims his wrist blasters up at Stain but the ice trail crashes into him, slamming him against
the wall, freezing him in place, only his shoulders and head are left untouched by the freezing ice.
“Wo! Ttas’h ldco.”
With her only opening, Uravity dives in like a falcon and swoops Deku up in her arms. “I’ve got
you!!”
Deku smiles, grateful for his savior’s rescue. But the moment is short lived.
“Look out!!” Deku throws his Omni-Shield up and just in time as Stain bears down on them with
his sword.
He may have blocked the slash, but the force of the hit was strong enough to knock the young
heroes onto the ground, skidding across the alleyway.
Stain touches down above Uravity, his sword hanging above her, just one stab will do her in.
Uravity looks away just as a burning inferno of flames shields her from him.
Stain quickly retreats as Shoto trails his flames after him.
While the intense heat rages, SixSix is busy with his escape. Strangely, a pair of minute arms
sprout out from out of his shoulder pads, and each one tosses little flashing grenades down onto the
ice. The grenades stick in place, blinking lights blink faster and faster until, Boom! He’s free.
SixSix pushes himself off the wall quickly taking in the situation.
With the Hero Killer busy trying not to be burned alive, SixSix scans the area for his primary
target.
And he finds it. With speed that could compete with Iida, SixSix lunges his claws raised to embed
themselves into the boy’s flesh if need be. “Reu’oy ym ckiett ot a yydpaa!!”
Acting out of pure adrenaline, Deku swings his Omni-Shield up just in time to uppercut SixSix’s
claws away.
SixSix spins his body around and reaches out again, this time he manages to grab Deku by his arm
and pull him.
But Uravity is at it again, saving Deku by delivering a quick One For All powered punch right into
the bounty hunter.
SixSix’s grip breaks and he slams into the wall. “Ghlarit, v’ei dha ouhgne.”
Pissed beyond belief SixSix jets up into the air, aiming his wrist blasters down. He begins to spin
and spin, and he unleashes a rain of laser bolts down at every single combatant.
Stain is forced to dodge and leap his way through the shower of lasers, using his blades to deflect
what he can away.
Shoto quickly summons a dome of ice just as Uravity and Deku join taking cover with him.
As the lasers rain down Shoto directs his attention towards the greenette of the group. “Midoriya,
it would be great if we had one of your transformations right now.” A laser bolt burns through his
dome, but he quickly patches it up with more ice. “Any will do even that, um, little frog guy.”
“Okay, first off his name is Grey Matter.” Deku corrects a matter of factually.
Shoto gives him a deadpan stare, not at all interested in being correct right now.
Deku offers up a sheepish smile, sweatdropping. “Sorry… But no, this thing won’t come off!”
Deku shakes his left wrist, displaying the metal brace around the Omnitrix.
Uravity examines the brace. “Can we break it open?”
“Here.” Shoto leans down and grips the brace coating it in ice. “Uraraka see if that will do.”
Uravity’s fist glows bright pink before she slams her fist down on the brace. “Ow!!” She grips her
hand, wincing in pain, messaging her aching knuckles. “It’s too tough!”
It sure is, the ice may have broken off, but the brace hasn’t. It doesn’t so much have a scratch.
Deku gulps. “I…don’t think we can rely on One Man Army guys…”
“Dam.” Shoto grinds his teeth as a few more lasers break through. “Does anyone have any idea
who that is?!”
Neither Uravity nor Deku need long to understand who he’s referring to: the bounty hunter.
Uravity shakes her head. “I…I don’t know. Maybe…maybe he’s with the League of Villains!”
Shoto exhales. “Alright, so what do we know for certain about this guy?”
Deku hesitantly speaks up. “Well…he seems to be adorning some sort of armor.”
Uravity nods. “He’s got lasers! Oh, and claws. And a jetpack!”
Deku nods in agreement. “Yeah, and for some reason the Hero Killer’s Quirk doesn’t work on
him.” Deku’s eyes lock with Uravity’s. “Almost like the guy’s not…from here.”
Uravity’s eyes widen, picking up Deku’s message. That guys an alien?!
Shoto frowns, eyeing Midoriya wondering why the villain would be after him specifically.
His eyes widen as he peers down at his classmate’s wrist. ‘His support gear…just like the U.S.J.’
His gaze narrows. A part of him wants to know, wants to know why…but now’s not the time.
Answers can come later right now…right now they need a plan.
Hang on, Uravity peers up and listens. “Wait, do you guys hear that?”
Shoto and Deku perk up, listening in.
“I don’t hear anything.” whispers Deku.
“Exactly…”
An intense feeling of dread fills the teens when they finally realize that the lasers have stopped.
They stay stock still as a deathening silence haunts the alleyway.
But like the calm before the storm, chaos ensues.
Stain breaks through Shoto’s ice barricade, slashing his way through the ice; his tongue out, his
eyes beaming with bloodlust, and his katana craving the feel of bleeding flesh. “There’s no place
you can hide!”
Deku shoves his way forward, his shield taking the full force of Stain’s attack.
Meanwhile, SixSix flies up and over the crumbling barricade, his wrist blasters aiming down at the
young humans.
Acting quickly, Uravity jumps up and with a boost from One For All she tackles SixSix and slams
him right into the fire escape. The railing bends back, breaking apart as he’s thrown against it.
SixSix groans. “Mmiatd, ttha swa ggino ot eb os oolc.” SixSix peers down only to be greeted by
the sight of rising flames. “Nda tths’a hto!”
The alien flies off, just before Shoto’s flames melt away the fire escape!
As the five combatants duke it out, Iida watches on from afar. He watched as Midoriya regain his
mobility, as Draco rampaged, as the hunter descended down on them. Oh, how did things become
such a mess…?! He knows why, after all he’s the reason for it. If only he wasn’t so…so stupid…if
he hadn’t given in to his anger maybe just maybe…his friends wouldn’t be in danger. None of
them should have had to fight these villains, to fight against death.
Iida’s body shakes in frustration, still unable to move a muscle. He’s never felt so helpless, so
useless as much as he does now.
‘Look at them… They’re giving it their all, fighting to save me…’ His fists would be clenching if
they could. “The Hero Killer’s supposed to be mine… None of you should even be involved in
this…”
But how does he expect to do that? He can’t even stand let alone fight…it’s pointless. All he can
do is watch in silent misery as Midoriya is kicked away by Stain.
With the space he needs to run free, Stain leaps up and lunges towards Iida. He hasn’t forgotten
about him; he’s just been waiting for the window to strike.
Stain jumps back just before Shoto’s flames could reach him. ‘Iida… I’ve been worried about you
ever since your brother was attacked.’ Shoto noticed that terrible sad and angry look Iida had on
his face back when they all departed for their internship. ‘I recognize the face of someone who’s
drowning in resentment. And I know just how narrow your field of vision can get when you long for
justice.’
Shoto recalls how he too had to face his own resentment. Shortly after the Sports Festival he
gathered his courage and went to go visit his mother in the mental hospital. He never mentioned it
to anyone, not even his siblings, it took a lot for him to do it. He was terrified in fact, that she
would become upset and disturbed just by seeing him. Which is why he stayed away for so long.
But he did go, and they spoke for hours. That day he told her about his life with his father, U.A.,
his classmates, and who he’s become.
‘She cried and apologized. She forgave me. Faster than I ever imagined.’ And for the first time in
years Shoto was graced to see her smile once again. ‘She told me to move forward. That nothing
was holding me back, and that doing so would be her salvation.’
Shoto launches a barrage of ice pillars at the villains.
‘If I hadn’t spoken to her, I would have never been able to choose my old man’s agency for my
internship. I couldn’t bare being near him. I haven’t forgiven him. I doubt I ever truly will.’
Deku jumps away before SixSix could grab him, Uravity slams down between them and throws a
solid punch into the bounty hunter.
Shoto tries to hit the hunter with a stream of ice. ‘But I chose him, so I could learn what it takes to
be a Top Hero with my own eyes and ears. I had to know.’
His old man’s a scumbag. But a scumbag with the judgement and instincts of a Number Two Hero.
And he can acknowledge that.
The ice missed so Shoto launches a jet of flames at SixSix. ‘It’s so simple. But I still needed
someone to show me.’
Specifically it took Midoriya to show him: “‘It’s yours! Your Quirk, not his!’”
‘Just a few words. Two short sentences.’ And a good beating. To show Shoto the errors of his way.
And now he wants to pass that lesson on, he will help Iida realize his mistakes, before it’s too late.
Like it was almost too late for him.
Iida sobs, lying helpless on the ground watching the battle rage on in front of his eyes. As he
watches these heroes risk their lives for others.
For some reason Stain’s harsh words from earlier stab through his heart once again. “‘Shouldn’t
you be worried about saving that guy?’”
And then he recalls Midoriya’s courage. “‘Without my powers, I am just some Quirkless nobody,
but…that’s not going to stop me from saving you!!’”
And of course Shoto’s conviction. “‘We will protect them!’”
Their reasons for taking action are so noble and true, but what about him?
“‘I’ll kill you!!’” Those were Iida’s words; those were his actions. The Hero Killer had every right
to call him out the way he did. Some hero he’s turning out to be…
“You have to run…”
Shoto wheels around to be greeted by the sad sight of a sobbing Iida. It's clear that all this fighting
has really shaken him up, filling him with horrid misery and torment.
Iida chokes back his sobs. “I can’t…watch this…”
Shoto scowls, as he unleashed more flames into the battlefield. “You wanna make your brother
proud?!”
Tears spill out as Iida gasps in surprise.
Meanwhile, Stain thrusts his sword forward aiming for Uravity’s heart.
Shoto launches an ice trail. “Then stand up and be Ingenium!!”
Stain is grinning like he’s enjoying the challenge, he pulls away, and leaps up and over the
predictable ice trail. He cuts and breaks his way through the ice like a rampaging beast, letting
loose a blood curdling howl as he descends upon the dual-haired teen.
Shoto doesn’t dare take his eyes off the raging monster. “Become the hero he wanted you to be!!”
Flames erupt out from his left side.
Iida tries but fails to blink away the tears as he remembers his very words he dared to proclaim
before this whole mess ever occurred. “‘I am Ingenium, and I will defeat you. That, I promise!’”
Shoto unleashes a raging inferno, but Stain basically dances his way through the flames with
deadly precision and grace. His movements are so quick and agile that he remains unaffected by
the intense heat.
‘Stain The Hero Killer. I took my brother’s name so that I could teach this villain a lesson. But I
was so consumed with revenge, that I forgot about what really mattered. I was too focused on
myself to help anyone else.’ Iida sniffs.
And now his friends and classmates are going to pay for selfish desires and actions.
##########(Flashback)#########
“You wanna be a hero too, Tenya?”
It was a regular old day for a young Tenya Iida, visiting his brother’s agency after school had let
out for the day.
Young Tenya nods, moving his arm up and down in a chopping motion. “Yes! Like you! A cool
one!”
Tensei smiles having just finished removing his armor. “With robot arms?”
Young Tenya blinks up at his brother. “There’s something I wanted to ask you, big brother. What
drives you? Why did you choose to become a pro hero in the first place?”
“Hm.” Tensei ponders as he carries his heroic costume over to a nearby electronic locker. “Well,
our grandfather and parents were all heroes. So everyone kind of expected I would be one, too.
Staying in the family business and all that.” Tensei turns, gesturing for Iida to hand him his helmet,
which he quickly does. “Plus, it made sense to me.”
Tensei smiles down at his helmet, admiring the many lives he’s saved while wearing it. “I think
the coolest people in the world are those who do things for others. I wanted to be the kind of guy
who helps people in trouble.”
Young Tenya is a bit confused. “Then why not work as a police officer or something?”
Tensei deadpans in annoyance. “Aren’t you listening to me? Think of what I’m saying.”
Tensei chuckles, patting his little brother’s head. “You take things at face value a little too much.”
He offers up a proud smile. “But you’re a hard worker, and definitely smarter and more athletic
than me back when I was a kid.”
Looks away as something crosses his mind. “Wait a second. That’s my secret.” His grin widens, a
grin that will inspire Tenya far into the future. “Knowing you look up to me makes me better. I
have to be sure I make you proud, Tenya. Hahaha!”
“‘Both of you are nothing but fakes.’”
Tenya hisses, sobbing as his hand slowly begins to mover ever so slightly. ‘You spoke the truth,
Hero Killer. These three are different from me.’
Stain leaps from ice pillar to ice pillar before they’re melted away by Shoto’s intense fire.
‘I’m immature.’ His shaking worsens, desperately trying to move. ‘I can’t hold a candle to them.’
His hand shakily clamps shut, forcing a fist. ‘But still…’
Stain access across the ice trails almost as if he can fly. He shifts his body to the right evading a
stream of flames, racing faster towards the source of the dual elements. “Ice and fire.”
Shoto scowls. ‘Just try and dodge this, villain!’ He fires off yet another stream of ice.
Stain doesn’t evade or leap away, instead he charges head on, running alongside the edge of the ice
trail. “Hasn’t anyone ever told you, you rely on your Quirk too much? Makes you a careless
fighter.”
Deku and Uravity watch on from afar, strike in fear, but SixSix blocks their path preventing them
from getting anywhere near their classmate.
Shoto unleashes a veil of flames, hoping to stop the Hero Killer, but he might as well have done
nothing because Stain cuts his way through the burning inferno like a demon from the pits of hell
itself. His katana swings forward ready to slice through the boy’s flesh, the blade just less than a
second away from chopping off his entire arm.
So much occurs all at once, appearing in slow motion allowing them all to witness the events.
Shoto gasps as the blade inches closer to his shoulder. ‘He’s a monster.’
Both of the space cadets yell out. “Todoroki!!”
‘If I don’t stand up right now,’ Iida’s Engines’ exhausts glow, humming to life, as he slowly begins
to rise. ‘I’ll never be able to be as good as them,’ His sheer will and determination are driving him
forward, as his engines hum and he looks towards the inevitable catastrophe. ‘I’ll never live up to
my brother's name!!’
‘Damn it.’ Even while in motion and focused on another target, Stain can see that the boy is back
on his feet. ‘My Quirk timed out.’
“RECIPRO BURST!!!” Ingenium rockets forward with newfound power, moving so fast that even
XLR8 would be impressed.
He swings his foot down right onto Stain’s weapon, breaking it apart with a single kick, saving his
classmate.
His feet barely touch the ground before he jumps right back up and delivers a devastating
roundhouse kick right smack into the Hero Killer’s head.
Stain throws his arms in the way, but it does little to nothing to stop the force of the bow, shoving
him away.
Stain hisses as he comes to a stop just before the side of the building. ‘He’s fast!’
Deku and Uravity gasp in surprise, astonished beyond belief.
Even SixSix was impressed with the level of speed and power. “Eeslf keil moes rraacchte
eeemndvlopt tjus ccurorde.”
Deku and Uravity slip past the bounty hunter, rejoining their comrades.
Deku smiles in relief. “Iida!”
As does Uravity. “You’re okay!”
Ingenium keels over, breathing heavily as he tries to catch his breath.
Shoto blinks, grateful he’s still in one piece, but more focused on Ingenium. “You’re free, too?
Guess his Quirk isn’t as great as I thought it was.”
“Todoroki… Midoriya… Uraraka…” Ingenium chokes back a frustrated sob. “This has nothing to
do with you. I apologize.”
Deku frowns. “Come on. Not this again.”
Tenya shakes his head. “I’m okay. And I won’t let you three shed any more blood for me!” He
glares towards Stain.
Blood drips from Stain’s hand, the force of the kick causing more damage than they had thought.
“It’s no use trying to pretend you’re a hero now.” He drops his broken sword and grips a pair of
sheathed daggers. “A person’s true nature doesn’t change in just a few minutes. You’ll never be
anything but a fraud who prioritizes his own desires.” Stain is filled with unholy fury and disgust at
the mere sight of the diluted child. “You’re the sickness that’s infected society and ruined the name
“hero.” Someone must teach you a lesson.”
Uravity cowers back a bit, wondering what exactly the Hero Killers trying to get at.
Shoto scowls. “You’re a fundamentalistic lunatic. Iida, don’t listen to this murderer’s nonsense.”
“No.” Ingenium casts his eyes down in shame. “He’s completely correct. I have no right to call
myself a hero…at all.” Blood drips down from the wound on his shoulder, sliding down past his
shiny white armor and all the way to his tightening fist. “Even so… There’s no way I can back
down. If I give up now, then the name “Ingenium” will die!”
Ingenium takes a racing stance, and not to be out done, his allies stand beside him ready to fight on
with him.
Deku throws the class president a smile. “It’s good to have back to your senses, Iida.”
“Midoriya…”
“Now come one let’s show them what we can do.”
Ingenium grins. “Right.”
Uravity begins to hover in place. “I’m ready.”
A bit of flames dance off Shoto’s left side. “Like we have much of a choice.”
SixSix stands ready for a fight, his wrist blasters humming with power.
Stain too prepares, unsheathing a pair of serrated daggers.
Deku glares ahead, his eyes jumping from one opponent to the other. “We need to keep these two
focused on us.”
The other three throw him a worried look.

Deku Ingenium) “They’re targeting us, we can use that to keep them off balanced. Give the others
openings to attack”
Uravity chirps up. “So, a sort of divide and conquer.”
“In a way. Todoroki, Uraraka you two will strike when their guards are down while Iida and I keep
their attention.”
Shoto frowns. “You want us to take a pretty big risk.” He sighs. “But it’s as good a plan as any.”
Stain growls, he may admire the boy’s heroic spite, but when it comes to interfering with his goals
none shall be shown mercy. “Pathetic.”
“Aghtril, m’i irdet fo het hsti.” SixSix unleashes a barrage of lasers. “Ied ied ied!!”
Shoto quickly jumps to the front of the group. He slams his foot forward and a massive ice wall
shields them from the laserbolts.
Uravity stands back, her fist glowing with the power of One For All, and then she takes that fist and
slams it into the ice wall. The ice wall bursts forth, breaking apart, causing all the ice chunks to fly
forward like a surprise avalanche!!
SixSix hastily fires a rain of lasers back at the ice chunks but it’s for not as few manage to strike
him, throwing him back. “Tno bda.” SixSix spins his body around, his feet digging into the
ground. “Tbu wno ts’i ym urtn!”
SixSix tosses out a few flash grenades, the explosive roll across the ground, stopping at the
children’s feet.
Deku screams out as a grenade bounces off his red shoe. “Everybody move!!”
A few of them scream as they each dive away in separate directions, splitting them up as the bombs
go off in spectacular fashion. The blast catches Deku and Ingenium off balance, knocking them
down.
With his speedy target down, Stain moves in, making a beeline right for Ingenium.
Deku throws himself in the way, his Omni-Shield out and ready.
But Stain is done with the games, he leaps up and over Deku taking him by surprise, but his knives
are aimed right for his true prey. “No!!”
Stain’s knives glint under the moonlight, he’s more than ready to drench them in blood.
But that’ll have to wait, as Ingenium jumps up to meet him. His Engines roar giving him the boost
he needs to deliver a spinning kick right into the villain’s side, throwing him aside.
Deku cheers “Nice hit!”
They don’t have much time to celebrate as SixSix flies up above the alley way, running down a
shower of lasers at them, Deku in particular.
While Deku shields himself with his gear, Ingenium calls out to Shoto. “Todoroki get me up
there!”
Not missing a beat, Shoto slams his hand against the side of the building, ice shoots upward,
protruding out of the wall as it climbs up making an icicle ramp.
Ingenium doesn’t bother to wait for it to be completed, his Engines firing him up the ramp.
As he reaches the end of the ramp, he leaps as far as he can. “Don’t you dare hurt my friends!!”
Ingenium wraps his arms around SixSix tackling him.
“Tle og fo em!”
Ingenium’s got SixSix’s arms pinned, and his jetpack struggles to carry them thanks to Ingenium’s
jostling.
Down back on Earth, Stain leers up at Ingenium as he struggles to hold onto the flying bounty
hunter. ‘There’s too many of them, I need to take some of them out.’
He scans the battlefield, his eyes landing on a stain of blood, dripping from the girl’s side. And
there on her head is another cut of fresh blood.
His eyes gleam with bloodlust and he charges moving like a creature of the night.
Uravity gasps as Stain looms over her, his tongue lashing out ready to lap up any blood he can.
“Uraraka!” Deku throws himself in the way.
Stain’s Quirk doesn’t have that strong of an effect on him and Stain’s made it clear that he won’t
kill him, so he can afford to be on the defensive to give his friends the chance to use their Quirks
since he’s unable to. Hence why he’s so determined to make himself a human shield.
“Don’t be a fool.” Stain grabs the Omni-Shield, throwing the boy’s arm down and jamming a knife
onto his shoulder.
“Gahh!!”
“Deku!!”
Deku collapses, holding his bleeding shoulder as Stain looms over him, the knife hanging in his
hand, dripping with his blood. “Just because I won’t kill you doesn't mean your immune to my
attacks, child.”
Deku grips his bleeding shoulder. “Yeah, I think I got your point.”
Stain sneers, annoyed by his antics, he takes the blade up to his mouth and is about to lap up the
blood when Uravity jumps in and slaps the knife away. “No you don’t!!”
Stain hisses. “Stupid girl.”
He throws his fist forward, it connects and Uravity stumbles back the side of her face aching in
pain.
“And what is it you’re after?”
“Huh?” Uravity blinks through the pain wondering why the villain’s trying to talk now of all times.
Stain scowls as he raises his blade. “Everyone who seeks to become a so-called hero has a reason.
Is it power? Respect? Fame?” Stain’s eyes narrow. “Or is it for money?”
Uravity chokes.
Stain growls, he notices her reaction, and a burning age threatens to spill out. “Only flames claim
to be heroes, when in fact only desire to enrich themselves. Pathetic!” He swings his blade forward.
“Those types of heroes are by far the worst.”
Uravity backs away, trembling. ‘No…I…yeah I want money, but…it’s for my parents not me!’
Deku stands back up, gripping Uravity’s arm. “Don’t let him get to you.”
Uravity looks to Deku and she’s grateful for his intervention, but she can’t stop how she’s feeling.
Deku’s grip tightens “You are a hero alright?!”
“Huh?”
“A hero is someone who risks their life for others! And you being here right now is proof of that!”
‘He’s right…’ Uravity smiles. “Thanks, Deku.”
Stain wields his dagger and runs in swiftly.
Shoving Uravity aside, Deku bats away the knife with his shield, but Stain grabs him by his head
and slams the boy’s face into his knee.
“Gah!!” Deku pulls away, his nose bleeding and possibly broken.
“Get away from him!” Uravity pounces her hand stretched out but Stain moves away before she
could get a grip on him.
Deku wipes away the blood before it could be used against him. ‘No good.’
Stain jumps away but then runs right back at Uravity who is able to hold him off with a whirlwind
thanks to One For All.
There’s a crazed fantical look in his eyes, burning with a righteous fury, making Deku fearful
about their chances of survival. ‘His fighting style has completely changed!’ He’s becoming more
frantic and reckless.
As Stain regains his balance after being blown away, he’s forced to brace himself as a massive
icicle slams into him.
Deku wheels around towards the source of the ice. “Todoroki! Where’s Iida?!”
Shoto peers up and Deku follows his train of sight only for his jaw to drop. Ingenium’s still up in
the air, wrestling with SixSix!!
Not waiting to see what happened Deku brings out, what he probably should have used from the
start, his hoverboard!
He throws the hoverboard out and it immediately expands, hovering in place as Deku jumps on
and takes off into the sky!
Uravity awes at the cool piece of gear, and Shoto eyes the familiar item intriguingly, he’s seen that
same one before somewhere.
Up above Ingenium loses his grip on SixSix, but he doesn’t fall far as Deku swoops in from
underneath catching his classmate atop the hoverboard.
Ingenium gasps in surprise, as he looks down to see both him and Deku flying over the alleyway
on a strange device. “Midoriya?! Where’d you get such a thing?!”
Deku actually chuckles. “Would you believe that it was a gift?”
“Yhe uyo!”
Deku and Ingenium turn their attention to SixSix. “Veig em hte Xiitrmno ro li’l nru oyu hhrutog.”
His energy blade projects pops from his armor, giving the children the hint about his intentions.
Both Deku and Ingenium glare back at the villain, refusing to back down.
SixSix gets the message and charges forward, his plasma blade out in front of him like a lance.
Deku and Ingenium share a look, nodding in a silent understanding, as they too race forward atop
the hoverboard.
It’s a game of chicken as the two opposing sides fly right towards each other. SixSix resides
himself for the inevitable clash determined to come out on top with his prize, the Omnitrix. Just a
few more moments and he’s run the boys through, claiming it for himself and his employer!
But things are never that simple.
Deku swerves the hoverboard up and over SixSix, circling around him as he whizzes past.
SixSix spins around, swinging his arm and the blade upward, but Ingenium dives down and
delivers a devastating kick into SixSix’s arm.
Sparks and pieces of his armor snap apart, the energy sword fades away as a result. The kick had
done some major damage to his wrist blaster and energy sword, making it unusable. “Ttah swa
eeexpnsiv!”
SixSix quickly aims his only working wrist blaster at the falling Ingenium, but then something fast
slams into the back of his head.
SixSix spins out of control his head dazed and aching as a crack forms across his helmet.
“Iida!” Deku zooms past SixSix, having just driven his hoverboard into him, he dives down and
manages to grab Ingenium’s arm. “I’ve gotta ya.”
Ingenium sighs in relief as he hangs from the air. “Thank you, Midoriya.”
Deku circles his hoverboard down and drops Ingenium back down on Earth, releasing his arm,
before the greenette zips back into the air.
With his back turned, the Hero Killer makes his move racing towards Ingenium while he’s not
looking!
Shoto blocks his way and blasts a wave of flames at the Hero Killer while Uravity lands by his
side ready to aid him in any way that she can.
“Idiots!!” Native, still paralyzed, yells out. “The hero killer is only after me and that kid in the
white armor. Stop fighting back, just get out of here!”
“I don’t think he’d let me run even if I wanted to.” Shoto keeps his eyes locked on the villain even
through the raging flames, the killer evades them by perching himself atop a nearby flagpole
protruding out from the side of the building. “Something clearly changed in him. He seems
rattled.”
Stain leaps off his perch and away from the flames, landing back into the alleyway.
Shoto fires off another ice trail at the agile Hero Killer. But once again the Hero Killer is proving
to be an elusive adversary, slicing his way through the icicles with inhuman precision and speed.
‘His Quirk alone isn’t especially powerful. The issue of blood type makes it unpredictable and it
doesn’t last long. Plus, he has to get in close if he wants to use it.’
The Hero Killer’s bloodthirsty eyes lock onto the four of them as he parkours across the ice trails
and walls, slicing his way towards them.
‘It must be difficult for him to take on multiple opponents at once.’ Just as the Hero Killer makes it
to the end of the icicles Shoto greets him with more flames, but he leaps away running along the
wall to take them on from the side.
‘He’s desperate, trying to kill Iida and this other hero before the pros show up.’ Shoto scowls up as
the killer descends down towards them, his daggers glinting with death. ‘Such tenacity.’
Uravity rushes in. “Ryou Spheres!!” She throws a pair of energy spheres right at the Hero Killer.
Stain grunts in response as the spheres blast into him head on, throwing him back.
“Gah!” Stain grunts in pain as his back is slammed against the building, and he prepares himself
for the fall, but it never occurs, instead he remains floating in midair. ‘Zero-Gravity?’
Ingenium and Shoto awe at the sight, they may have seen these Ryou Spheres earlier but now they
can really take in Uravity’s newest move set.
Shoto blinks. “I guess your internship’s been productive.”
“You have no idea.” But right now she needs to be productive in a different way, by stopping Stain.
And so like a pitcher, Uravity winds up and pitches another Ryou Sphere up at her target.
But even while under the effects of Zero-Gravity Stain maneuvers his body and kicks himself off
the side of the building, throwing his daggers forward and with one slash he actually cuts the Ryou
Sphere it half! The two halves veer off, blasting into the building instead.
Stain aims his daggers down, preparing to run the girl through.
The three hero course students prepare to defend themselves.
“Oh, no you don’t!!” Deku beats them all to the punch, as he slams into the Hero Killer with his
hoverboard, stopping him from getting anywhere near his friends.
Uravity lets out the breath she’s been holding. “Thanks, Deku.”
Deku smiles but a laserbolt pierces the ground between them.
Deku frowns. “Don’t thank me yet.”

The two peers up to spot that SixSix has bounced back from being rammed into.
Deku looks to the other two. “Uraraka and I will take care of him, you two focus on the Hero
Killer.”
Shoto nods before redirecting his attention. “Make sure neither of you do something reckless.”
The two take off with Uravity shouting. “No promises!”
Deku and Uravity rise into the air to greet their alien foe.
SixSix growls, he is well aware of these two’s partnerships with the Plumbers. “Llyainf eertsmand
pu? Oemc ot ndha veor hte Xiirtmno?”
Deku lowers his fists trying to appear as non-threatening as he can while still being on guard. “I
know why you’re here.”
“Od oyu?”
“You want the Omnitrix.”
SixSix nods.
‘So he can understand me.’ Too bad Deku can’t understand him. But if they can communicate
maybe he can get the bounty hunter to rethink all this and leave. “Listen you can’t win, you’re
outnumbered. And the heroes, the protectors of this world, will be here soon.”
“Wtha hte eegnrsav rea cinmg?”
Deku frowns; he really has no idea what this guy is saying. Even so he’s determined to at least try
the peaceful route. “I know who sent you, you don’t have to do this.”
“Ehay, i iankd od.” SixSix flexes his claws, crouching like he’s about to pounce.
Uravity frowns. “I don’t think he wants to talk.”
“Yeah.” Deku sighs, but hey at least he gave it a shot.
His eyes cast down to his left wrist, where the Omnitrix is still locked up tight in a metallic brace.
‘Heatblast, Feedback, or literally any alien would be great right now…’
But there’s no helping it, the only way this thing is coming off is if Deku chops his own arm off.
And he’s not willing to go that far.
“No, other choice.” Deku leans forward on top the hoverboard. “You ready, Uraraka?”
She nods.
“Lainf ourdn, tsar!!” SixSix rockets forward, his claws out to tear apart the space cadets.
Meanwhile, back down in the alleyway, the two other hero course students are clashing with the
Hero Killer. Ingenium races in to deliver quick strikes at the Hero Killer who paries Ingenium’s
armored kicks. But before he can counter Shoto forces him back with an ice or flame barrage.
They keep at this with Ingenium delivering quick kicks and punches before speeding away only for
Shoto to take over.
‘They’re trying to keep me off balance.’ Stain leaps away as flames race by. ‘Not giving me any
openings to strike.’ He blocks a harsh kick aimed at his head. ‘Smart, but not good enough.’ His
tongue lashes out as he thrusts his knife forward.
Back up in the air, SixSix fires a stream of lasers forcing Uravity and Deku to split away from each
other.
“Odlh tllis!” SixSix keeps firing the lasers at Deku firing and firing until finally he lands a hit!
“Ahhh!!” Deku cries out, collapsing atop the hoverboard, as a laserbolt pierces through his
shoulder; the wound scabbing over under the intense heat.
SixSix pounces, his jetpack roaring, as he races forward, however, Uravity dives down from above
slamming into the villains’ back.
“Ahhh!!!” Uravity screams out in anger as she slams SixSix back onto the ground! “I’m not going
to let you hurt anyone else!”
Stain wheels around, and through the flames he spots the girl standing over the intruder. His eyes
narrow before he springs forward, deciding to take her out in order to give himself a better shot at
finishing off the others.
“Hero Killer!!” Deku races down, gripping his shoulder. “Stay away from her!!” He’s almost
there, he can stop him!
Stain can read his movements like a book, he digs his boots into the ground, skidding to a
screeching halt. But as Deku races past, having just missed his target, Stain swings his serrated
dagger out. Grinning as the blade digs into the boy’s flesh.
“AAHHH!!!” And Deku goes down!! Crashing hard onto the ground as his feet give out from
under him.
“Midoriya/Deku!!” cry out his classmates.
SixSix saw the whole thing play out, not missing a beat, he springs off the ground, shoving Uravity
aside as he rockets forward. His claw swings down and sinks into the boy’s arm before he slams
him into the wall.
Deku fights off the urge to scream out in pain as SixSix’s claws dig into him.
SixSix grabs the metal brace, pulling Deku’s arm and straining it. “Fi i ehva ot, li’l utjs pri ti ffo
oruy ddae bdyo!”
Deku chokes, trying his best to free himself from the bounty hunter's killer grip. “Y-you…c-can’t
have it…”
“All those that interfere…” Stain lunges towards SixSix, thrusting his blades down. “will perish!!”
SixSix wheels around, and grabs the blades stopping them in their tracks. “Nto’d uyo evha
ainghtyn tteebr ot od?!”
The two assassins struggle to break through the other, but even while fighting off another
opponent SixSix keeps his grip on the poor boy, pinning him in place.
As Deku tries to break himself free a bright flicker of orange light shines in his eye. Peering over
his eyes widen and he thrusts the Omni-Shield over his face, covering himself.
A burning inferno swallows up SixSix making him break his hold over the boy and the blades as
he releases an inhuman squeal of agony! “HREHRE!!! HREHRE!!!”
The flames consume his entire being burning and melting away bits of his armor, the crack on his
helmet grows and grows!
Shoto keeps it up. “We have to finish this!!”
Uravity immediately takes action, she races right towards the flaming bounty hunter, her body
glowing with the power of One For All. She flies right into the flames, her tailwind causing such a
gust that it extinguishes them all, as she tackles the screeching SixSix by his waist and carries him
upward.
With the interruption out of the way, Stain turns his attention back to his true targets. He sprints
forward, blades out at his sides.
Shoto quickly casts a veil of flames holding him off for now.
“Midoriya!” Ingenium rushes to Deku’s side. “Are you alright?! Ehhh!” Ingenium gasps at the
sight, Deku’s just dripping in his own blood.
Both his shoulders are wounded, his arm is scarred, and his thigh is bleeding! But even so Deku
wills himself to get to his feet.
“That’s enough! This is too much.”
“No, not until we’re all safe.” Deku locks eyes with Ingenium. “We’re heroes, it’s what we do.”
“Ehhh.” Ingenium gasps in surprise, but he quickly saves face and nods in understanding. They can
rest when this nightmare’s all over.
Not too far away, Stain leaps off the side of the building and over the flames intending to kill off
the ice and fire nuisance.
A wounded and kneeling Deku, intercepts his path, while atop the hoverboard, shielding Shoto.
“You never learn!!” Stain thrusts his weapons forward, knowing full well the boy will try to
defend himself!
Deku spins the hoverboard forward, using it to bat the knives away. But Stain was prepared; he
grabs another dagger and slashes it around. But then again he wasn’t prepared for this, before he
can cut into the boy, Ingenium races in and slams his foot right into the killer’s face.
Stain is thrown across the alley way, his body bouncing off the ground like a ragdoll before he
smashes into the wall.
Up above, Uravity is wrestling with the alien in midair both throwing kicks and punches at each
other before trying to grapple and throw down the other.
“Ryou Sphere!!” Uravity pitches her strongest Ryou Sphere yet, it fires out like a cannon ball,
racing faster and faster until… BAM!!! It blasts itself right into SixSix’s head.
“HREHRE!!!” A part of SixSix’s helmet breaks away and a metallic grey eye with three red pupils
poke out.
Meanwhile, the feral looking Stain is back on his feet, he looks disheveled and exhausted, but even
so he’s still burning with a sense of righteous fury and he will not rest until blood paints this
battlefield red. “RAAAHHHHH!!!”
This is it, if any of these young heroes want to live to see tomorrow. Now is the time to end it.
Pillars of ice fire off the ground thanks to Shoto, but Stain is done with it all! Cutting and smashing
through the pillars like they’re not even there!
Up in the sky above, SixSix growls and hisses before he charges right for Uravity who’s entire
body glows with an intense mysterious power.
And then, All Might’s successor moves like a beam of light, racing through the air at such an
incredible speed, only appearing as a pink streak in the sky to those watching below.
All three of the boys grin in anticipation. ‘Go Uraraka!’
SixSix has no time to react, all he sees through the crack in his helmet is the meteor strike of raw
power surging towards him.
“MERCURY SMASH!!!”
Her fist SMASHES into SixSix’s head, his helmet shattering to pieces, and his purple blood
spewing out of his horrid jaws as he’s thrown across the city block and out of sight.
At the same time, Stain breaks his way through the last of the ice pillars, standing high above them
all, he jumps descending down towards his targets like a bird of prey.
“RECIPRO EXTEND!!!” Ingenium rockets forward, his Engines blazing with blue flames!
“Quirkless Dash!!” Deku flies forward as well, pushing his hoverboard to its limit, even through
all the pain and agony he stands up atop the platform, his Omni-Shield out and ready.
Ingenium basically flies across the battlefield moving like he’s never had before. ‘If I just…’
Deku races in from the side moving just as fast as Ingenium. ‘If I just…’
Stain sees it all, as he descends down, they rise up to meet him, he’s only got one blade in hand and
there’s not enough time to defend himself!
Both Shoto and Uravity smile at the sight. “Go, guys.”
Ingenium swings his leg up! ‘...use my leg…’
Deku prepares his Omni-Shield. ‘...use my arm…’
Stain is in awe, the resolve burning within these future heroes is a true sight to behold.
Ingenium’s leg slams into the Hero Killer’s side, while Deku’s Omni-Shield smashes into the side
of his skull. ‘...that’s all I need to beat this guy!!’
Stain’s head is thrown to the side spewing blood from his mouth, and his grip over his blade
breaks.
“Gah!!” Deku’s arm screams in pain, blood dripping out from the gashes courtesy of SixSix, losing
his balance and sliding off the hoverboard.
As the three combatants begin to fall, Shoto spots them from below. ‘They managed to land two
attacks.’ Flames burst off his body. ‘My turn!’
Almost as if he can sense the danger, Stain’s eye pops open and he manages to snatch his dagger
right out of midair. And with crazy speed he swings it around and takes a slash at his target trying
to cut off his head!
Ingenium throws his head back, and not a moment too soon, as the blade cuts away part of his hair.
“I will defeat you, Stain!! Because you are a criminal!!”
“Don’t let him get away!!” Shoto screams out as he launches out a pillar of flames.
While still falling from such a height, Ingenium’s Engine gives him one last burst of power, he
swings his leg up and smashes it into Stain’s ribs, propelling him upward. “And I am a hero!!”
Stain groans in pain something is most certainly broken! But that’s a cake walk compared to the
burning flames that finally are able to consume his entire being!
The flames give away, and Stain gasps for air, his entire body covered in burns and is even
smoking as he continues to fall.
Uravity, having finished off SixSix for now, swoops in and using her Zero-Gravity she grabs the
boys and drops them all off just behind Shoto.
The two collapse immediately as she takes Shoto’s side.
“Stand up!” orders Shoto. “Keep fighting!”
Uravity stands down. “Wait…”
The others have a look. Lying there on the ground like a corpse, is the Hero Killer; unmoving, his
face lying down on the street, his body covered in burns.
Izuku leans back, still a bit on edge. “He’s gotta be knocked out after all that… Right?”
Shoto sighs, finally calming down. “Then, let’s restrain him and get him to the street.” He turns to
the only other person standing. “Maybe we can find some rope.”
Ochaco nods. “Yeah.”
Izuku chimes in. “And…we should probably take all his weapons, too.”
“Good idea.”
Shoto brings up a good point. “What about that other guy?” He means SixSix.
Ochaco sighs. “I flung him like across the city block…I’m sure he’s not getting up anytime soon.”
Izuku adds the following. “We’ll be sure to let the heroes know when they get here.”
Meanwhile, Tenya can’t take his eyes off the Hero Killer’s still form. He can’t believe it, they
won, they beat him…it’s finally over.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, Shellshock is still going strong and has even taken out a few pro heroes. Thankfully
their comrades were able to pull them to safety before Shellshock had a chance to finish the job.
Flames surge across the road, as Shellshock sinks his claws into a flaming car, he swings his body
around and launches the flaming projectile at a pair of pro heroes. “Raaawww!!”
The duo leap behind Shellshock and immediately begin to throw shurikens at him. “He’s too damn
strong!” And they aren’t too bright, as the shurikens harmlessly bounce off the Nomu’s strong
shell. “Crap!”
The minotaur-like hero charges in. “Everyone attack at once!”
“Right!” Yell out several other heroes and sidekicks.
Gang Orca sets down an injured hero before noticing the others’ foolishness. “No, wait!!”
Shellshock releases a thundering electrical field that blasts his attacks away like one would swat at
flies.
Gang Orca scowls as do Burnin and Manual.
Manual frowns as he continues to dose the ever-growing flames. “This isn’t looking too good for
us!”
Burnin grins trying to give an air of confidence. “Ha! Naw this just means it’s more fun.”
“RAAAWWW!!!” Shellshock spins and spins before tossing a flaming car right for them.
Manual and Burnin gasps, but Gang Orca leaps to the front and generates an ear-piercing sonic
blast that tears through the flaming car.
The car shatters, breaking apart before it could reach them. However, a few pieces of large
shrapnel fly right back thanks to the sonic blast and embed themselves right into the beat’s flesh.
“RAAAWWW!!!”
“Alright, you got him!!” cheers Burnin.
“No. I didn’t.”
Manual’s worried now. “What?!”
Shellshock tears the metal right from out of his body and his wounds immediately heal themselves.
“Seriously?!” cries Manual.
Gang Orca glares at the beast as it continues to roar and fend off the other pros. “Its regeneration is
the key issue, if we can’t figure out a way to get past it this battle will only continue to rage on.”
Manual fearfully looks over to where the flames haven’t reached, a corner where they’ve been
positioning their wounded comrades. Amongst them is Dholak. His lance-like legs were ripped
away, his uniform is charred and burned, and he’s been knocked out cold; courtesy of that Draco-
like villain.
Speaking of, the thing vanished from the battlefield a while ago and there’s been no sign of it
since.
Manual gulps. ‘I really hope someone else took care of it, if not…’ Oh, god, he doesn’t want to
even think about the destruction it’s havocking if it’s still loose.
“Ugh…” Gang Orca shakily falls to his knee much to the others’ surprise.
Burnin gasps. “Are you, alright?”
“No.” Replies Gang Orca, peering at all the surrounding flames. “This heat…it’s far too much for
the likes of me.”
“Here, I got ya.” Manual aims his fingers at the gushing fire hydrant and the water snakes it way
over towards the killer whale, drenching him.
“Thank you.”
“Don’t mention it.” Manual’s always happy to help in any way that he can. “But what do we do
about him?”
Gang Orca looks towards the rampaging beast before responding. “Manual, can you keep the water
trained on me.”
“Huh? I sure can!”
“Good, then do it.”
Burnin eyes Gang Orca quizzically. “What are you going to do?”
“Whatever I can.”
Before they know it, Gang Orca charges in right through the flames and rubble, his claws honing in
on the monster.
“Hey wait!” shouts Manual. “Dammit!!” He gives up on trying to call him back and instead gets
back to dousing the brave hero with water to keep him hydrated.
“Prepare to face your end!!” Gang Orca roars out as he slams his claw into the monster’s skull.
“Raaawww!!” Shellshock’s head is thrown to the side, due to the heavy impact.
Gang Orca grabs the Nomu’s head and slams it against his own. *SKREEEEE!!!*
He unleashes a sonic pulse at point blank range.
“RAAAWWW!!” Shellshock is propelled back, his entire body becoming stunned, his earring and
his eyes are dazed thanks to the attack.
Gang Orca smirks, but it's short-lived as Shellshock begins to move again, it would seem as if he
can repair his nervous system allowing him to move.
“Haha ha! My turn!”
Gang Orca spins around to see that Burnin had followed him into battle, she leaps forward and
produces a burst of flames that crash into the monster’s chest.
“RAAAWWW!!” The flames grow around the beast, consuming it and veiling it from view.
“Haha!” laughs Burnin. “Guess I was too hot to handle. Hehe!”
Gang Orca eyes the flames warily, he closes his eyes and lets out a soft hum. His echolocation
picks up on something…something…alive!!
From afar even Manual sees it. “Watch out!!”
“RAAAWWW!!!” Shellshock bursts out from the flames, totally unfazed, as he charges right
towards the sidekick.
“No!!” Gang Orca steps in the way using his body to shield her. “I’ll DEVOUR YOU!!!” His jaws
open wide ready to tear into the monster, to rip him to shred if he must!
Just then, a flaming fist slams into the beat’s arm, slamming the massive creature aside.
All the pros, even Gang Orca, stare in awe of their newest comrade.
Manual gasps. “Endeavor!”
Yes, the Number Two Hero has finally arrived on the scene and he doesn't look all too thrilled to
be there.
Gang Orca frowns, disappointed that his kill was taken right from under him. “Finally decided to
show up?”
Endeavor glares at the killer whale, not willing to provide an answer right now. Instead he focuses
his attention on the horrid black-scaled beast.
“Raaawww.” Shellshock’s arm is completely busted, the outer skin having been burned away
revealing the grotesque muscles underneath. “Raaww!!” In just a few seconds Shellshock’s entire
arm straightens itself, the skin regenerating almost instantly, before charging forward.
Endeavor’s scowl deepens. “So, you can regenerate. Well, then…” He charges in clashing with the
beast head on.
“Raaww!! Shellshock’s massive beak lunges for Endeavor’s head.
The Number Two Hero grabs the monster by its neck, holding it off. “Let’s see you come back
from this.”
From out of his hands, a blazing inferno erupts out and swallows up Shellshock’s entire skull.
“RAAAWWW!!!”
Burn, and burn, the flames burn as the Nomu screeches in agony. The heat becomes so intense that
they turn blue in color!!
Shellshock isn’t even resisting at this point, the searing hellish pain way to great. His roar dies
down as his own vocal cords turn to ash.
Endeavor releases the beast, it’s head completely gone replaced with a smoke pillar of ash, as it
collapses to its knees and falls back its heavy body shaking the ground confirming that it won’t
harm another being ever again.
Endeavor smiles down at the charred Nomu. “Incinerated cells can’t regenerate.”
And with that, the battle is finally over.

Endeavor turns to Gang Orca and the other pros, and smirks. “What? Never seen a pro hero at
work before?”
Gang Orca scowls, biting his tongue and is just happy it’s done with. And the other heroes look to
be feeling the same way.
In fact, Burnin appears to be the only one in a good mood. “Haha! Way to go boss!”
“Alright.” Endeavor turns to address them all, gesturing to the flames. “Any hero whose Quirk isn't
suited for this, go help on Ekou Street in District Four.”
Gang Orca perks up. “Another Nomu?”
“Nomu?” Endeavor heard that name before…yes, the U.A. attack. “I don’t know. Just do it.”
Gang Orca nods. “On it.”
“Wait!” Manual rushes forward in a panic. “What about the other one?! And that bug guy?!”
Endeavor raises an eyebrow. “What are you talking about?”
“There was another villain, one with wings, and a guy that looked like a big bug was fighting it!
They disappeared a while ago and neither have come back.”
“Midoriya.”
Endeavor and the others look to Gang Orca. “That was my intern, but I haven’ had any contact
from him since he went after the lizard-winged Nomu.”
Endeavor frowns. “Alright, here’s the plan.” Endeavor points at Gang Orca. “You and I are
heading out, if there’s another one of those things running loose than we need to exterminate it ad
quickly.” He turns to the others. “The rest of you get moving put out these flames and head out to
Ekou Street!”
“Yes, sir!!”
The sidekicks and heroes get to work, Manual leading a group to extinguish the fires while Burnin
leads the rest away.
All the while Gang Orca and Endeavor take off for the nearest rooftop, where he can use his
echolocation to try and pinpoint a monster flying about in the city.
‘Midoriya…what have you gotten yourself into?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku grimaces at the sight of all the weapons, knives, and daggers they found just on the Hero
Killer’s person. They even went back and got a hold of his broken katana, adding it to the little
collection they laid out on the side of the road.
Izuku sits back on the hoverboard allowing it to do all the work while Shoto makes sure the Hero
Killer himself is tied up tight. Thankfully Ochaco was able to find a few pieces of rope in a nearby
dumpster. “‘Who would throw this out?! What a waste!’” She had said.
Izuku peers down at his legs, as Native patches him up. “Are you sure you can move now?”
Native nods. “Yeah. I think I’m good as new now.”
“You sure?”
Native nods, offering a soft smile. “Hey, now. I should be more concerned about you. You’re the
one that got the most hurt back there.” He finishes up with the bandages. “At least let me do this
for you.”
Izuku smiles, grateful for the act of kindness those wounds were really hurting him. After the flood
of adrenaline left his system, he realizes just how much pain and exhaustion he’s in. He can’t so
much as move his legs or his arms, just grateful they were able to recover his hoverboard for him
to act as a floating chair. His left arm feels especially heavy thanks to the weight of the still locked
up brace.
“Thank you very much.”
Native leads Izuku out of the alleyway. “I should be thanking you.”
Shoto finishes up with his knot. “There that should be good.”
“Todoroki.” Tenya gestures for the rope. “I can drag him from here.”
“Are you forgetting your arms are messed up?”
“Easy now.” Ochaco cuts in, placing a hand on Stain, making him float ever so slightly off the
ground. “Come on guys, let’s all just be happy it’s over.”
Shoto nods. “Right.”
And so they follow Native and Izuku out of the alleyway, not wanting to stick around what was
their battlefield.
As they head out Izuku’s eyes trail over to the forgotten corpse that was Draco. He turns away not
wanting to see any more death than he already has today.
“I have to apologize.”
Izuku, looking for a distraction, looks to Native to continue.
Native frowns, feeling regretful and ashamed. “I’m supposed to be a pro, but I was useless back
there.”
“No.” responds Izuku, his voice exhausted after all the shouting and yelling during the battle. “I
don’t think any one person could take the Hero Killer on. Now with that weird Quirk of his.”
Ochaco cups her hands together fearfully. “Don’t forget we also had to deal with that other villain,
too.”
Izuku nods. “Yeah, he was something…” Next chance he gets he needs to contact Thirteen and let
them know about the alien bounty hunter. Hopefully, wherever he is, he stays down. He should,
considering he took Uraraka’s Mercury Smash to the head.
Izuku eyes the floating form of the Hero Killer as Shoto pulls him along. “But the Hero Killer
was…something else.”
Shoto frowns, not failing to notice how Midoriya’s trying to veer the conversation away from that
high-teched hunter. ‘Midoriya…’ But anyway he can get some answers out of him later. “The four
of us barely won against him, and even then, it was because of his own mistakes. He was getting
riled up and desperate lashing out at anyone he could.” Shoot looks over to Tenya who's been
unceremoniously quiet and somber. “Then he wasn’t able to block Iida’s last Reciproburst or
Midoriya’s assault.”
And with that the group makes it the main road, finally free and safe.
Native looks to the children, taking the lead. “Right, let’s get him to the police as fast as we can.”
“Ehhh?!” An unfamiliar gasp grabs all of their attention. “What are you doing here, girl?!”
Ochaco gasps her eyes widening in pleasant surprise. “Gran Torino!”
Gran Torino stands just on the opposite side of the street and he doesn’t look all too happy to see
her here of all places.
Ochaco frantically waves her arms about. “I was only-Gah!!”
In a split second, Gran Torino Jetted his way across the street and ended up slamming the bottom
of his boot against her face. “I thought I told you to stay on the bullet train!!”
Izuku’s, Tenya’s, and Native’s jaws drop in shock as they witness Ochaco get kicked in the face
by some elderly man.
Shoto remains independent, his face calm and collected, showing no reaction or emotion. “Who’s
this?”
“Ow…” Ochaco rubs her nose as Gran Torino lands down on the ground. “This senile old man’s
Gran Torino, the hero I’m interning with.”
Izuku’s eyes pop open. ‘Gran Torino…?’ He’s never heard that name before. ‘And he was All
Might’s teacher?!’ He would have never guessed just by looking at him.
Ochaco finally stops rubbing her aching nose. “How’d you even know where to look?”
The fuming Gran Torino manages to keep his cool long enough to respond. “I was told to come
here by someone else.” He frowns. “I have no idea what’s going on, but I’m glad you’re not dead,
at least.”
Ochaco chuckles. “Yeah, me too. And…” She bows. “I’m sorry. But I felt like I had to help.”
“Tch.” the old man huffs as the girl bows in shame. ‘Jeez, this side of her reminds me of…Nana.’
“Around the corner!”
The group turns at the sound of oncoming people.
Izuku perks up. “Who’s that?”
Shoto recognizes the leader. “That’s Burnin.”
Burnin jogs over a group of four other heroes trailing behind her. “Hey little Todoroki! Your dad
told us to come here so here we are!”
Ochaco looks to Shoto for clarification, “Wait, is she…?”

Shoto is quick to reply. “She’s one of my dad’s sidekicks.”
The heroes stop before the group, one of them with a skinny head speaks up. “We were told to
come and help here, but…”
One of the heroes seems a bit confused here. “Children…?”
Another one chirps up. “Those injured look bad. I’ll call an ambulance right away.”
The fourth hero gasps as his eyes land on something very important. “Hey, look!”
Burnin follows his line of sight. “Woah! Is that…that Hero Killer?!”
“What?” Gran Torino gasps, finally peering around the dual-haired teen to spot the villain himself.
The hero calling the ambulance calls out. “I’ll get the police on the line.”
And so the heroes tend to the kids’ injuries, as they wait for the police and ambulance to arrive. In
the meantime, Ochaco releases her Quirk and the heroes take over the duty of watching over the
villain.
After ensuring Izuku’s all patched up, the hero offers him a hand. “Can you walk?”
Izuku shakes his head. “I don’t think so. I’ll just hang on to this for a little while.” He pats the
hoverboard to reinforce his point.
The hero turns to Shoto. “And you?”
“Only minor injuries.”
Meanwhile, Burnin finishes up bandaging Ochaco, patching up her side and forehead. Other than
that she’s fine.
All the while Tenya was watching, watching his friend’s wounds get patched up, wounds that he’s
responsible for. If he wasn’t so selfish none of them would have been in danger of losing their
lives.
“Hey, you’re bleeding badly.” One of the heroes calls Tenya out as he marches towards his
classmates. “The ambulance will be here soon, but until then…”
“You guys…” Tenya stands before the three young heroes, and the moment they turn to look at
him, he bows, tears threatening to leak out. “You were all hurt because of me. I’m truly sorry.” He
chokes back a sob, his body trembling in regret and sorrow. “I was just…so angry. I couldn’t…see
anything else.”
“I’m sorry, too, Iida.” Izuku’s eyes soften in regret. “You were going through so much by yourself.
But I didn’t do anything about it… Even though I’m your friend.”
Tenya whimpers, tears streaming down his face. Even after all this Izuku still considers him a
friend.
“Hey, pull yourself together.” Shoto the ever tactful speak ups. “You’re the class rep.”
Ochaco smiles. “He’s right, Iida. No need for tears, okay?”
Tenya sniffs, rising back up. “Right.”

And so it’s all done with. After speaking with the pro they found out that their battle with the Hero
Killer and SixSix probably lasted for about fifteen to twenty minutes. But for the four of them…it
felt like they were in that alley forever.
Something in the sky catches Gran Torino’s eye, something just jumped off the ledge of that
building just down the road.
Wait, is that a-?! “Get down!!”
Everyone jumps in surprise, but no one takes action not sure why the old man’s yelling out when
all the danger has passed.
“HREHRE!!!”
Burnin looks up at the sound of the inhuman howl. “What is that?!”
Before any of them can process what’s happening, metallic razor-sharp claws latch onto Izuku.
“HREHRE!!!” It’s SixSix and he’s just as monstrous as the Nomus!
His true face is just horrifyingly ugly, with pale-yellow skin, robotic eyes, and protruding jaws
lined with jagged fangs. But somehow in some way he managed to survive Ochaco’s Mercury
Smash! And now he’s here to finish the job he was hired to do.
“Midoriya!!/Deku!!” The kids yell out as SixSix rockets away.
“Hey! Let go!!” Izuku tries to resist but the exhaustion and pain is too great, he might as well be
hanging limply in the bounty hunter’s grasp.
“Him again?!” shouts Shoto recognizing the broken, charred armor.
“He’s getting away!!” Before Ochaco could take off Gran Torino snatches her arm, stopping her.
“What are you-?!”
“Hold on, we don’t what that thing’s capable of.” Gran Torino scowls up at the bounty hunter.
‘Shoot. What that thing even doing exposing itself like that?!’
And so if the heroes refuse to make a move, then it might as well be him. *Shiiing*
*Clang!*
A knife digs into SixSix’s jetpack, sparks flyout as SixSix loses height. “Hrehre!!”
Freed from his bonds, the Hero Killer Stain rushes forward moving with inhuman agility. His eyes
glowing red with righteous fury and bloodlust.
“The word “hero” has lost all meaning in this society!!”
As SixSix falls with his prey, Stain leaps high into the air, pouncing onto the bounty hunter’s back.
“The world is overrun by fakes and criminals like you who chase petty dreams!!” He brings his
knife down, stabbing it into SixSix’s jetpack and through to his back.
“HREHRE!!!” SixSix’s grip breaks away and he drops the boy, reeling in pain, and trying to keep
his jetpack from going out of control.
Stain leaps down and grabs Izuku by his collar, hoisting him down to the street. Meanwhile,
SixSix is spiraling uncontrollably in the air, the sparking jetpack throwing him around in every
which way direction before rocketing him away and out of sight. As he disappears a loud
thundering roar of an explosion meets their ears. Other than that there is no clue of what befell the
bounty hunter.
Stain‘s feet skid across the ground, as a limp Izuku braces himself across the ground before they
come to a full stop. “You must all be purged…”
Izuku shakily peers up, gasping for air, in sheer terror of the Hero Killer. He can feel it, the
bloodlust, the rage, the…the…the-
Stain sighs, drool and blood dripping from his mouth as a deranged grin is plastered to his face.
“Everything that I do…” He reels around still holding onto the terrified boy. “Is to create a stronger
society!”
No one dares to make a move, no one dares to speak a sound, in the presence of the Hero Killer.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hey, hey, hey, what the hell?!” Shigaraki glares through his binoculars, watching the Hero Killer
drag the struggling boy behind him from atop the water tower. “What the hell’s going on? Where
are my Nomus? And what was that thing? It wasn’t one of ours!”
“This is not fair!!” The binoculars crack and Decay away in his palm. “Why’d he have to go steal
the spotlight? And why are those brats here?!”
Kurogiri remains silent, not wanting to anger Shigaraki any further.
Nue watches on as well, silently, smirking at the sight of his ex-friend be scared shitless.
Shigaraki throws his head back in anger. “I’m so mad, I don’t even know what to say! This is a
mess!”
Nue smirks. “Isn’t that what you wanted?”
“Grrr.” Shigaraki has to hold himself back from turning the abomination into dust. “Shee. Why do
things never go the way I want them to?”
And so they watch on, Shigaraki’s nails dig into his neck. Scratching away in irritation. Wishing so
badly to kill the Hero Killer, the brats, and all those damn heroes!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The heroes remain stunned, they’re all in a state of shock and horror as Stain marches closer and
closer, dragging the boy along as a trail of blood from his opened wounds trails behind the poor
defenseless lad.
“Did he just save that kid?”
“He took him hostage, idiot.”
“He…he killed that guy with no hesitation.”
“Did he though? There’s a chance he might still be alive.”

“Doubt it.”
Burnin readies her Quirk. “Everyone be on your guard; we’ve got a fight on our hands!”
“Why are you all standing around like fools?”
The heroes look over to find Endeavor marching towards them all, Gang Orca following him from
behind. After sending out a city-wide sonar they didn’t pick up anything, but that explosion sure
caught their attention.
Endeavor marches closer. “Is there a villain, did it come this way?” Endeavor stops noticing
something quite intriguing. “Hold on. Don’t tell me that man is-”
Izuku continues to struggle but it’s useless, as the Hero Killer holds him down.
Stain’s bloodthirsty gaze finally lands on the Number Two Hero, his red eyes narrowing with
hatred and disgust as his mask falls away. “Endeavor.”
Endeavor’s fist ignites as a huge excited grin forms on his face. “Hero Killer!!”
Gran Torino can sense it as can Gang Orca! “Wait, Todoroki/Endeavor!!”
“Huh?” Endeavor doesn’t appreciate the interruption, is it because of the boy? Ha! If anything he’s
just a bonus target.
Stain finally realizes the boy, slowly redirecting all his energy and hate to the Top Ranked Hero.
Izuku scowls up at the villain but his fury quickly washes away and is replaced by a petrifying
fear. Stain’s face…is like that of a skull, with no nose and red glowing eyes, but what has the boy
so scared is the killing intent pouring off of him.
“You false hero!”
Like a man possessed by the angel of vengeance, Stain his eyes glowing just as brightly as the
moon, knowing glowing red due to the smoke and haze in the sky. “I’ll make this right.”
The killing intent is so potent that not just those familiar to it can sense, but they all can. Shoto,
Ochaco, Tenya, Gran Torino, Gang Orca, the heroes, and even Endeavor can feel it. It’s like the
grim reaper himself has descended down to Earth and he has a deadly grip on their hearts. Just one
move from them is all it would take for their lives to come to a tragic and bloody end.
“These streets…must run with the blood of hypocrites!” Stain roars out making even Gran Torino
stumble back in fear. “Hero!! I will reclaim that word!” He takes one last stomp forward, blood
dripping down his maw, his eyes glowing blood red under the red moonlight, and the killing intent
holds the helpless cowards in place. “Come on!! Just try and stop me, you fakes!!”
Endeavor gasps, his flames dying out under the Hero Killer’s maddening gaze.
Stain’s too far gone, to mad with bloodlust, his eyes shake with exploding fury. “There is only one
man I’ll let kill me. He is a true hero. ALL MIGHT IS WORTHY!!!”
The killing intent explodes forth, swallowing them all up whole, like an inescapable flood. They
brace and shield their eyes, some even collapse in fear, not wanting to witness their own demise.
Not wishing to die by this demon’s hand. the hand of this demon.
*Cling*
The sound of his knife falling to the ground is all it takes for the killing intent to wash away/ Just
like that the flood is over, and everyone is able to breathe again. As the Hero Killer Stain remains
stock still, unmoving, but still standing a huge derange grin still plastered to his face, like he was
frozen in place.
Endeavor is the first one to snap out from under the curse. “I think…he’s out cold.”
And so Ochaco collapses, as do Tenya and Shoto, even the usually fiery Burnin loses the feeling in
her legs. As a grip of death finally releases their hearts.
Gran Torino lets out a heavy sigh, a breath he didn’t even know he was holding.
Izuku…well he might as well still be under the effect of that killing intent. His mind is still reeling
in the fear and death that befell them all. The Hero Killer Stain…is truly nothing like they’ve ever
faced. And it’s short of a miracle that they are even alive to witness his convictions.
Stain hadn’t so much as ingested any of their blood, he didn’t paralyze them with his Quirk, but his
resolve. And so in that moment of death, they dare not have moved, none of them were able to
bring themselves to stand against him. Only the Hero Killer had any fight left.
Chapter End Notes
Well…that was Ch.35 Killing Intent. What’d you guys think? Was it what you were
expecting? I tried my best with this one I really did. And hey this ended up being a 90-
page long chapter! Woah! And I was able to finish it in a week! But that being said I
think I need to take a short break or at least take my time to write up the next chapter.
I’m not burnt out; I just need to take a small break from posting. Heck I’ll probably be
back within two weeks or so. Anyway I hope you enjoyed Ch.35 and I hope to have
you guys back for Ch.36.
*So, Deku fighting Stain without his powers was always intentional, I knew I wanted
it to be that way since the very start of me writing this story. I wanted to show what
Deku is capable of without the Omnitrix, and I thought this was the best time to do it.
And giving him the Omni-Shield in my opinion was fitting.
*Speaking of, Omni-Shield is what I decided to give Deku. I thought it fit him the
best, and I didn’t want to give him anything too crazy.
Before you ask, yes, I did consider giving him the proto-tool but I’m saving that for
later. Also before you all start throwing suggestions at me, thanks but they are not
needed. I know what I want to this with this. Also, this Omni-Shield will be treated
like Deku’s costume in manga/anime, it will receive upgrades as the story goes on. As
of now you can consider this Omni-Shield as Version 1. In any case what did you
think of it?
*Another thing I wanted to do from the very start of the story was to have SixSix,
Stain, and the young heroes face off all at the same time. I didn’t exactly know how I
was going to go about it, but I did it and I think it turned out really good.
*Also fun fact about SixSix, all of his text and dialogue is an anagram. Every word he
speaks has been scrambled to hide what he’s actually saying. Kudos to those that
figured it out. I thought it would be a fun little joke especially when you see what it is,
he says.
Stained
Chapter Summary
The aftermath of the Hosu Incident.
Chapter Notes
Here it is Ch.36 I hope you like it. It’s a lot like Ch.18 Exposition Ex Machina in the
sense that it stays close to the anime and has a lot of info dumps and explanations. I
tried my best to make it interesting, so I hope it proves to be enjoyable.
*And hey no glitch this time! Isn’t that great?!
*Below is an Opening Theme generated by “Drag0n5on” please check it out, it’s very
well written.
“Okay, can you hear me in the studio?” A field reporter grips her headset as she peers down at the
flaming city below the helicopter, her cameraman sits by her side, his camera trained on the
destruction. “I’m reporting to you live from the skies over Hosu City. It’s unclear what’s
happening below but take a look!”
The camera zooms in on the plumes of smoke and the glow of the flames.
“Large clouds of smoke and fire are rising from different locations in the area. Is this due to a
series of accidents? Or have villains taken the streets? Currently we have no info on the situation
here,” She turns to look at the camera as to directly address the audience. “but our station will
continue reporting as this breaking story unfolds.”
“And cut!” The cameraman cuts the feed, lowering his camera as they both resume observing the
flames and smoke.
Without taking her eyes off the chaos, the reporter delivers very direct orders. “Don’t you dare stop
filming.”
The cameraman hastily gets his camera back up and rolling, aiming down at the flaming Hosu
City.
And then she sees something. “Wait… What in the world? Look.”
The cameraman doesn’t see it. “Uh? At what?”
“Right there.” The reporter points her finger. “Check out the building with the water tower on top.
Zoom in!”
It takes him a minute, but he finally spots the water tower and zooms in on three figures standing
atop of it. “There’s people--three of them!”
That’s odd. “Bystanders? How did they get up there?” And what are they doing there of all places?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Tomura Shigaraki peers through his binoculars scanning the city for the Nomus.
Even from here he can see Draco’s dead corpse lying in a pool of its own blood.
The sight makes him scratch at his neck in irritation.
He keeps scanning, watching as police and a few heroes put Squirrelanoid in restraints before
hauling it away.
His scratching increases.
And finally there’s the Shellshock Nomu who’s smoking corpse is being collected by the no-good
heroes, they’re even retraining the body in case the regeneration somehow kicks back in.
His nails threaten to break through his own skin, especially as he homes in on one last sight. Or at
least he tries to. Even from atop the water tower Shigaraki isn’t able to see what had become of that
freaky jetpacked mutant. That guy or whatever it was tried to haul off with that brat before getting
his ass done in by the Hero Killer. Just what was that guy? And why did he kill his Nomu?!
Out of frustration the binoculars Decay and break away in his grip.
Shigaraki doesn’t even turn to address Kurogiri or Nue. “We’re leaving.”
Kurogiri’s mass begins to expand. “Are you satisfied with the results, Tomura Shigaraki?”
“Depends on tomorrow’s headline, moron.”
And just like that the three members of the League of Villains vanish within a black void. With
nothing to show for their efforts other than meaningless destruction and chaos.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
1. Lyrics
2. Scene
(Play “Sora ni Utaeba” by amazarashi)
https://youtu.be/2ieT6Vh7jZE
1. Kyojitsu wo kirisaite souten wo aoide tobitatta tokoshie

2. Izuku crashes into the ground hard before getting up and running forward only for the
process to repeat over and over again.
3. Sora ni utaeba
4. Izuku is breathing heavily as he struggles to get up.
5. koukai mo iyaou naku
6. Suddenly a hand lands on his shoulder catching him by surprise.
7. D. Hitsuzen hitsuzen narubeku s*** naru mirai da sore yue, agake
8. He looks up to see Ochaco smiling at him. Slowly he returns the smile and gets up. The two
charge forward together and deliver twin punches forward destroying the screen.
9. (Instrumental)
10. The title appears across the screen as multiple planets surround it.
11. Shinkirou namida no kawa wo kogidashite ikuseisou
12. Izuku is helping out around Gang Orca's agency while getting into shenanigans with the
other residents. Gang Orca gives them an order which they all roar out too.
13. Sayonara yukazaru wo enai nani wo ushinatta tote
14. Ochaco patrols the streets with Torino passing by Charmcaster causing the two girls to stop
and turn to look at each other.
15. Wasurenai
16. Shoto looks down at his left hand as images of his mother appear behind him.
17. kuyashisa mo
18. He fades revealing Izuku as he recalls memories with Henzu and the day on the roof with All
Might before ending on his conversation with Tenya.
19. kutsujoku mo
20. Tenya looks down as he grips his fists.
21. Mune ni kazatte
22. His eyes look upward revealing his hatred as his hero costume comes on.
23. Kyojitsu wo kirisaite
24. Tenya charges forward and sends a kick that Stain blocks.
25. souten wo aoide
26. Shoto jumps into the air and sends an eruption of flames towards the Hero Killer
27. tobitatta tokoshie
28. Above them Ochaco dukes it out with Charmcaster who smiles at her sinisterly.
29. Sora ni utaeba
30. On another roof Izuku battles Sixsix before leaping backwards to dodge a blast from the
bounty hunter.
31. koukai mo iyaou naku
32. He looks up and glares at a gallery of villains.
33. Hitsuzen
34. Tomura and Henzu look at him and snarl.
35. hitsuzen
36. Vilgax simply narrows his eyes.
37. tachikiru ni wa mabushi sugita
38. The Omnitrix glows as Izuku selects a transformation.
39. mirai e,
40. He smiles as he slams his hand onto the watch.
41. Agake
42. The watch activates, and everything is engulfed in a flash of green
43. Instrumental 1
44. It shows Class 1-A and 1-B preparing for battle ending with Katsuki blasting the screen.
45. Instrumental 2
46. Izuku walks forward as he brings the Omnitrix up and grips his fist.
47. There’s a flash of green that fades to reveal Izuku standing along with his class with the
shadows of his transformations on the wall behind them.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.36 Stained
*Knock. Knock*
The door to the hospital room slides open and Ochaco Uraraka sticks her head in cautiously.
“Morning. Is it safe to come in?”
The three inhabitants of the hospital room peer up from their beds and welcome her in.
Izuku Midoriya sits up on his bed. “Yeah, you can enter.”
Ochaco pulls back the door, just like the rest of them she’s adorning the hospital gown as well, but
unlike them she was able to get her own room. But after a restless night worrying about Stain, the
Nomus, and her friends she couldn’t hang out in that quiet space by herself any longer.
Tenya Iida gives a curt nod in greeting. “Uraraka.”
She graciously returns it. “Iida.”
Shoto Todoroki sits off the side of his bed. “Did you sleep, Uraraka?”
Ochaco shakes her head, frowning as she grips her arm. “No, not really.”
“I figured. Me neither.”
Izuku sighs. “Yeah, same…”
This morning is so warm and sunny allowing for a calmer and more peaceful atmosphere, the total
opposite of the night before. And even though the hospital beds are rather comfortable, a
goodnight’s rest had eluded them all. How anyone expected them to actually get some rest is just
idiotic.
Thankfully the only reassuring fact about the events from last night was that by some miracle there
were no fatalities of citizens or heroes. Of course there were still a number of those, especially
heroes, who were injured but fortunately no injuries were life threatening. Even Dholak, who had
been taken down by Shellshock at one point, is going to make a full recovery. Heck his elongated
limbs are already starting to grow back after being ripped off. So that’s reassuring.
But it’s hard to celebrate a victory after coming face to face with the…with the Hero Killer.
Izuku leans back in his bed trying his best not to let his wounds bother him too much. “Thinking
about that fight now, we did something pretty amazing.”
Shoto nods, solemnly. “Yeah, I agree.”
Ochaco frowns sorrowfully, remaining silent but agreeing with them fully. What they did was
amazing but not because of their flashy moves or teamwork, but the fact that they actually
managed to survive such an encounter.
Izuku continues. “After everything that happened back there, it kinda feels like a miracle we’re
even alive.” Especially when you consider the fact that Izuku was forced to fight without the
Omnitrix.
Peering down at his left wrist, Izuku is sad to report that the doctors were unable to remove the
brace. It is still firmly attached to his arm and preventing any access to the Omnitrix. They had
tried various power tools and such but gave up in favor of letting Izuku rest for the night before
trying again later today.
But even so it’s a bit frustrating and sad to know that a lot of their wounds and pain could have
been prevented if he didn’t let that bounty hunter get an upper hand on them. “Without One Man
Army, I was an easy target.” Evident by the bandages around his leg, and shoulders. “They…any
of them could’ve killed me if they really wanted to.”
Shoto looks down at his own bandaged arm and leg. “Yeah.”
Ochaco silently worries, gently rubbing the bandages around her head and waist.
Shoto averts his eyes towards Tenya. “I’m impressed by you though, Iida.”
Tenya remains silent, sitting atop his hospital bed with both his arms in casts, Stain’s blade had
done quite the number on his shoulder that’s for sure.
“The Hero Killer was actually trying to murder you, but you stood tall.”
“That’s not true.” Tenya can’t even look them in the eyes, instead his vision falls downward in
shame and regret. “I was…a fool…I…” His voice fades away unable to speak anymore of, his guilt
and shame choking him up.
Feeling the air of sadness, the others stew in the silence not wanting to upset their friend any more
than he already is.
“Then again you weren’t the only one being targeted, weren’t you?” Shoto isn’t speaking to Iida,
but rather to Izuku.
And just like that all the attention has shifted towards the nervous greenette.
“Wha?! What me?!” Izuku points at himself, even though he knows full well he’s the one Shoto’s
referring to.
“Yeah.” Shoto’s eyes narrow in suspicion.
Izuku gulps worriedly. He understands exactly what Shoto’s getting at, but…can he afford to say
anything? Can he tell him or even Iida for that matter about…everything?
“That guy the one in the high-tech armor…he was after your support gear, wasn’t he?”
Izuku’s breath hitches and so does Ochaco’s as the realization of what Shoto’s getting at finally
crosses her mind. As for Tenya he just looks more concerned with the fact that Midoriya was also
a target.
“It was just like back then.” Specially Shoto’s referring to the U.S.J. and how Tetrax demanded to
know the whereabouts of the so-called Omnitrix. “That guy was after your watch too. You even
kept his hoverboard. What’s with that?”
Okay Izuku’s really in a bind here. The hoverboard, okay easy it was a gift or something, but…the
rest of it. God will Shoto even buy anything he says. Heck would he even believe the truth?! Oh,
man…
“Tell me Midoriya.” Shoto looks Izuku straight in the eye and says. “Why are all these villains
targeting you?”
Izuku…doesn’t know what he can say for himself. Every option just…doesn’t seem like the right
one. On one hand he can tell Todoroki about it all, there’s no other way to explain why villains
would be after the Omnitrix unless he explains what it is and that means…alien. But the other
option is to…well, lie and honestly Izuku feels even guilty referring to his powers as a “Quirk,” and
now if he tries to lie, he essentially has to pull something right out of his ass and hope it’s
believable. Somehow knowing himself, he’d mess that up, wouldn’t he?
Then maybe…maybe he should tell him. How much harm could it do? Heck it might be nice to
have someone else around that knows, someone else that can help both Ochaco and himself deal
with it all.
“Todoroki-”
The door sliding open cuts Izuku off. “Oh, so the injured youngins are awake.”
Izuku jolts up in surprise, his mouth clamping shut.
Ochaco spins around and nearly screams out in shock, her heart racing in anticipation of Deku’s
response to Shoto. “Gran Torino!”
All four of the U.A. students turn their attention to the doorway where Gran Torino and Manual
have entered.
Iida quickly takes notice of the other hero. “And Manual too.”
Shoto leans back, letting his interrogation go for now, now that there is an audience.
Izuku is grateful for it, letting out a sigh of relief. Honestly, he’d be much happier putting this
conversation off for as long as he can. Plus he doesn’t want to disobey Nezu or Thirteen, last thing
he needs is to be scolded for going behind their backs.
‘Oh, sweet salvation!’ Thank goodness the heroes arrived, though, to save him from it all.
“YOU MORON!!!”
“Ahhhh!!” Okay, maybe the hero’s arriving wasn’t his sweet salvation after all.
“I SHOULD DEVOUR YOU MYSELF!!!”
Gang Orca rushes into the room and before anyone could process it, he’s up and over Gran Torino
and Manual, and then as he reaches the boy instead of greeting him with concern or compassion, he
goes about it a different way. Without a hint of concern, Gang Orca slams his foot right onto the
bed, smashing it in half and launching the poor injured boy right up into the air. He doesn't get far
as Gang Orca’s massive claw catches Izuku by his face!!
Izuku’s friends yelp out in shock. “MIDORIYA/DEKU!?!”
But they’re all drowned out by the mighty predator of a pro hero. “WHAT DO YOU HAVE TO
SAY FOR YOURSELF!?!” Gang Orca roars out so loudly it undoubtedly had woken up the entire
hospital.
Izuku cries out as his body hangs limply in the air. “I’m sorry!!”
“THAT’S NOT GOING TO CUT IT!!!”
Gang Orca shakes him around like a rag doll, a rag doll that just so happens to scream, a lot.
“Ahhhh!!”
In a way this is just Gang Orca’s way of expressing his concern while making sure Izuku learns his
lesson.
Ochaco isn’t sure whether to step in or not, would it look bad if she tried to stop a top ranked hero?
“Idiot.”
She jolts, a shiver running down her spine as Gran Torino glares up at her.
The fuming Gran Torino scowls. “I could yell at you for hours right now.”
“S-sorry.”
Before anyone else receives any more “punishment”, a calm and rather cherry voice manages to
calm them all down. “Now now, these young students have been through a lot and I think they’ve
all earned a nice long rest.”
Everyone’s attention turns back to the door, where a little white chimera of a mouse, dog, and bear
is smiling up at all of them.
“Principal Nezu?!”
It sure is, Principal Nezu waves his little paw up in a friendly hello. “Haha! Yes, it is me! How
delightful, isn’t it?!”
While Principal Nezu enters the room, Gang Orca mercifully releases Izuku from his death grip,
thankfully dropping him on a not-smashed up hospital bed.
Izuku takes in a nice breath of fresh air, bathing in the relief that his face isn’t being squeezed in.
“Wh-what are you doing here?!” He pauses realizing how rude that sounded, especially towards an
adult authority figure. “If you don’t mind me asking.”
Nezu adjusts his little tie as he climbs up onto a nearby hospital bed. “Well, I am your principal,
and you are my students, as such I am required to be here as well.” He stands atop the bed and
gives the student a cheeky look. “Especially when my students find themselves in quite the pickle.”
Said students have enough sense to look ashamed, being called out like that.
“I just had to make sure everything was alright and to make sure no consequences befall to you
all.”
Wait, Ochaco caught that. “Consequences?” What is he talking about? And why does she feel so
nervous all of a sudden?
“Yeah.” Gran Torino turns away and looks towards the entrance. “Your visitor can explain more”
“Visitor?”
And sure enough there is someone else there at the door, in fact he was there when Nezu first
arrived, but he waited patiently allowing the principal a moment to make his own presence known.
Gran Torino goes ahead and introduces the unfamiliar face, the unfamiliar dog-like face. “This is
Hosu’s chief of police. Kenji Tsuragamae.”
Tsuragamae is a very tall, sturdily built man with the head of a beagle. The area around his eyes
and his ears is a dark brown, the two sides separated by a tan line which runs down his forehead,
widening at his muzzle, which is flecked with pale brown. He has a large, black nose and dark
eyes, and, although the rest of his body is of normal human shape, his skin appears to be the same
tan color as most of his face.
He wears a suit, consisting of a dress shirt, and waistcoat, over which he wears an unbuttoned black
blazer and matching dress pants underneath. He has a belt with a large buckle and a black and
white tie that resembles a dalmatian’s coat.
Izuku lets out a small gasp in surprise. ‘Tsuragamae? The-The Chief?!’ Of all the visitors it’s the
Chief of Police?!
Ochaco, Tenya, and Shoto all stand up to greet him, giving the man his respect. Izuku tries to
follow suit, even with his injuries.
Tsuragamae is quick to stop him. “No, please, stay seated, woof.”
Izuku is more than a bit thrown off by the Chief’s tic. ‘Woof?!’ Is it just like Tsuyu’s ribbits?
Tsuragamae takes a moment to examine the young heroes. “So, you’re the U.A. students who
brought down the Hero Killer, huh?”
“We are.” replies Shoto. ‘The police chief came all this way. And the principal, too. Why?’
Something’s up and he’s got a feeling that it’s not anything good.
Tsuragamae dives right into it, he is a busy man after all so he can’t always have the luxury of
making pleasantries. “Stain has some serious injuries. Severe burns and several broken bones.
Right now he’s in under strict guard, woof.”
The students silently sit in an ever-growing sense of worry, just where is the Chief of Police going
with this?
“Here’s a lesson you should have already learned. When Quirks became the norm, the police force
sought to maintain the status quo. They decided we wouldn’t use Quirks as weapons.”
Tsuragamae looks to the three pro heroes currently present. “That’s when heroes came in. They
could do what we couldn’t, if they were licensed, of course, woof.” And as it stands none of these
children have those, they’re not even close to owning one yet. “It would be impossible for the
police to condone the use of deadly Quirks. After all, we’re here to stop such harm from being
done. The only reason pros can use their powers now is because of the strict code of ethics that the
early heroes chose to abide by.”
And with all due respect, the students weren’t exactly restraining themselves with their Quirks
during their battle. They all saw the aftermath, the destruction, blood, and damage they had done
not only to the Hero Killer but to the battlefield that was an alleyway.
Tsuragamae continues. “That’s why it’s against the law for uncertified people to use their Quirks to
cause injury. Whether you were up against the Hero Killer or not, none of you had the authority to
harm the villain.” His frow narrows. “Either of them.”
Izuku squirms in his seat, not liking the fact that the Chief of Police is aware that another villain, a
bounty hunter, was part of the battle.
“That means the four of you, and your supervisors: Endeavor, Manual, Gang Orca, and Gran
Torino should receive hash punishments for this gross abuse of your powers.”
This all seems to rub Shoto the wrong way, making him upset and resulting in him speaking up.
“Now wait a minute.”
Everyone turns their attention to the upset scared-faced teen.
“If Iida had not stepped in, Native would’ve been murdered. And if not for Midoriya, both of them
would be dead.” And now the authorities want to punish them for saving lives?! Shoto’s not
having this, not at all. “No one else even realized that the Hero Killer was in Hosu. Are you saying
we should’ve just stood by and watched people die?”
Ochaco gets up from her bed, blocking the path between Shoto and the Chief. “Calm down,
Todoroki.”
And just like that Shoto snaps at her instead. “And what about you?!”
Ochaco wobbles back not expecting such an outburst.
“Don’t tell me you’re okay with this!”
Tsuragamae is surprisingly calm while a boy with the capability to freeze or burn any of them alive
snaps out at them. “So it’s okay to break the law as long as it goes your way?”
Shoto scowls upset by Tsuragamae’s jab. “But sir, isn’t it a hero’s job to save people?” Let’s see
the hound turn this logic back on him.
Tsuragamae closes his eyes in exasperation. “This is why you’re not a full-fledged pro yet. It’s
obvious U.A. and Endeavor haven’t been teaching you near enough.”
Okay now Shoto’s taking this personally, not for Endeavor’s sake but for U.A.’s.
“What a shame.”
“You damned mutt.” Shoto marches ready to confront the jerk head on.
Tenya quickly calls him out. “Todoroki. Listen, he’s right.”
Izuku and Ochaco both look like they want to jump in and stop him before he does something
stupid but with their injuries and worry, they remain silent and stunned.
Thankfully, Gran Torino steps up, blocking the boy’s path with his hand up.
“Stop there, kid.” It works, Shoto actually takes a moment to stop. “You’ll wanna hear him out till
the end.”
With the go ahead, Tsuragamae continues on. “What I’ve said is the official stance of the police
department.” And with that his tone changes, as he humbly scratches the end of his sniffer. “But
any punishment would only be necessary if this went public.”
The students are…confused, to say the least.
“If it did, you’d probably be applauded by citizens everywhere. But there’s no way you could
escape from being reprimanded.”
Basically in the eye of the public, they are wonderful heroes in the making, but they could
potentially have their future careers cut short thanks to the strong arm of the law and justice
system. And…it would take a miracle to get out of it unscathed.
Tsuragamae however is ready with a way to avoid all the drama. “On the other hand, we could say
Endeavor saved the day. Stain’s burns would support this story completely, and we could pretend
you weren’t involved, woof. Thankfully, there were very few witnesses. This could be the last you
heard of any punishments.” However, there is a bit of a catch sadly. “It would mean no one would
know about you, though. You’d receive no acclaim at all. The choice is yours.”
Tsuragamae offers them a kind smile. “Personally, I know where I stand.” He gives them a big
thumbs up of encouragement. “I don’t wanna damage any promising young careers. Not for a
mistake like this.”
Manual sheepishly smiles in the background, his eyes welling up with tears. “Either way, we’ll
need to take responsibility for being negligent as supervisors.”
A pang of guilt pierces Tenya’s heart, especially after Manual went out of his way to try and steer
him from making a mistake, only for him to go against the pro’s back and do it anyway.
And so gathering his courage he gets up and marches forward until he stands in front of the man he
wronged, and bows. “I’m sorry. I should’ve listened.”
Manual lightly chops the boy’s head but does so more as a friendly gesture than one of anger.
“Yeah! You caused us a lot of trouble. Remember that, and don’t do it again.”
“Sir.”
“But…” Manual smiles softly in relief. “I’m glad to see you’re alright.”
Tenya wasn’t expecting such kindness, but he accepts it, smiling back.
Ochaco bows as well, she’s just as guilty of running headfirst into danger as Iida is. “I’m sorry
too.”
Izuku bows his head too. “And…I apologize as well.”
Shoto, not wanting to seem ungrateful, bows as well, more as an apology than out of respect. “Me,
too. We’ll leave it to you.”
And there’s their answer, it’s really a no brainer. Besides they can live without the credit, and just
be happy that they can walk away without causing any more trouble for anyone.
Tsuragamae understands. “I know it’s not fair. You won’t enjoy any of the fame and praise you
probably would’ve received otherwise. But at least…” He bows, out of respect for these fine young
heroes. “allow me, as the chief of police, to thank you.”
Shoto admittedly feels a bit abashed right about now, here he was calling the Chief out on not
standing with them, only for him to look like the real fool. “You know. You could've started with
that.”
Ochaco chuckles. “Oh, come now. Just admit it.” She playful smirks at the dual-haired boy. “You
overreacted.”
Shoto turns his head away not meeting her gaze, but Ochaco’s pretty sure she can see his ears glow
red.
Izuku chuckles at the two as do Tenya, but more or less they’re just happy they can put all this
behind them now. Without any worry of it ever coming back to bite them.
So that’s it no one outside this room will ever know what they did, and that’s fine. They’ll always
know and that’s all they’ll ever really need. The praise and recognition are definitely something
they can live without.
Principal Nezu looks like he has something to add. “There is, however, a potential caveat.”
“What?” And just like that the students are thrown for a loop. What else could there be to discuss?
They thought it was pretty clear.
Tsuragamae rubs his forehead as if this is going to cause a headache. “Technically speaking only
three of you broke the law, the other did not.”
Ochaco blinks. “Wait…”
As does Shoto. “One of us?”
Tenya is at a loss too. “…Didn’t?”
Izuku’s head tilts to the side. “But who…?”
… After a brief moment of silence the realization crashes down on the students like a wave. “You
mean Midoriya/Deku/Me?!”
Tsuragamae nods. “Correct, woof.”
Izuku is shocked, shocked because it doesn’t make any sense, Didn’t he break the law too?! “But
how?! Why?!”
“Weren’t you listening?” Gang Orca frowns, disappointed with the boy’s incompetence. “The law
states that an unlicensed individual can’t use their Quirk against others. And you…” He draws off
as if waiting for Izuku to finish the thought.
Which he does. “Oh, I never used my Quirk!!”
“You’re just now realizing this?” deadpans Gang Orca.
Gran Torino snickers, leaning towards Ochaco. “This one’s not too bright, now is he?”
She chuckles sheepishly in response.
Shoto, however, keeps the ball rolling. “What does that mean? Why is Midoriya exempt from this
rule?”
Everyone looks to Tsuragamae for a further in-depth explanation, which he graciously provides.
“It’s as Gang Orca said, Izuku Midoriya did not breach any codes of conduct, he didn’t misuse his
Quirk, nor did he use lethal force against the villains.” Tsuragamae sighs. “Not to mention he
technically had permission to confront the villain.”
The students gasp. “He/I did?”
The other three quickly snap at Izuku after hearing his obliviousness. “How could you not
know?!”
“Eh?!” yelps Izuku.
Gang Orca goes ahead and clarifies. “It was during the start of the attack. As some of you may be
aware, but a hero can grant permission to individuals to use their Quirks based on situational
circumstances.”
Gran Torino looks up at Ochaco, addressing her. “Which is what I technically have you do back at
Dathomir City.”
Oh, that would explain why the police never said anything about it back then, because Gran
Torino must have told them that she had the go ahead. “So, it’s like I had a permission slip and you
signed it.”
“Exactly!”
Gang Orca nods, agreeing with the metaphor. “I ordered Midoriya to pursue a villain. But from a
more legal standpoint, I technically gave him permission to not only use his Quirk but to confront a
villain. In other words…”
Shoto’s eyes widen. “Midoriya didn’t break the law but was following it.”
“See the cool one gets it.”
Ignoring that comment from his mentor, Izuku pipes up. “But…why?” Everyone turns to him,
waiting for him to finish. “Why does that matter?”
Principal Nezu mentally prepares himself for the childrens’ reactions. “Because…it could mean
you can receive the credit for…defeating the Hero Killer Stain.”
“WHAAAT!?!”
Tsuragamae has to cover his sensitive dog ears in response to the sudden screams of surprise. “Yes,
sort-of speak there is a third option available to us.”
Everyone, especially the students listen intently to the man’s words.
“We of course can’t allow the news that you three participated in the confrontation, that part still
stands, woof. However, that does not apply to Mr. Midoriya and as such …” He looks the young
man right in the eyes as he states. “he can receive credit for fighting off the Hero Killer.”
Another jolt of surprise and shock course through the kids, some out of delight and others not so
much.
Tenya is first to let his feelings show. “That’s wonderful! Well done, Midoriya!” Seriously no joke
Tenya’s happy for the greenette this could be so great for his career and he’s more than proved his
worth.
Ochaco is in full agreement. If anyone deserves it, it’s Deku.” Sure it would be nice if they got
some of the credit too, but who cares?! Deku did get the most injured and did the most out of all of
them, he’s more than earned it, it’s rightfully his to take.
Shoto feels similarly even though he doesn’t really express it. “I agree.”
Principal Nezu smiles softly at how quickly his star students are so willing to give their dear friend
his dues. “My my so quick to support your friend, friendships truly do grow when they’re put to the
test.” His eyes meet Gran Torino’s. “Don’t they?”
Gran Torino smiles back, knowing full well how true that statement is.
Gang Orca slams his hand onto Izuku’s back. “Well congrats, kid.” Is that a hint of pride in his
voice? It sure is. “Look at you at the start you were nothing but a shrimp, and now you’re a big bad
fish of the deep.”
Ochaco claps her hands together in celebration. “Congrats, Deku!” Her cheering ends abruptly
when she notices that the one, they’re praising isn’t joining in on the celebration.
And everyone else has seemed to notice it as well, quieting down, hoping for Izuku to explain why
he seems so quiet and solemn.
Izuku takes a shaky breath before finally addressing the room. “This is a really big honor and I
thank you for the opportunity.” he chokes up, his eyes averting away as if thinking over his answer
one last time. “I’m sorry, but…I rather not receive any credit.”
And with that all thoughts of celebration and pride wash away and are replaced with concerns and
questions.
Tenya chokes. “Midoriya…why?”
“It…just won’t sit right with me.” Izuku looks to Tenya, then to Ochaco, and finally to Shoto. “We
all defeated the Hero Killer…I can’t in good conscience take all the credit that you guys also
deserve.” He shakes his head to show how much he can’t accept that fate. “I can’t, it wouldn’t be
right.”
Shoto scowls, disappointed with Izuku’s choice. “Don’t be stupid.”
“Todoroki!” admonishes Ochaco, he could use a little more tack, but he continues anyway.
“We don’t care about the credit, but don’t throw this opportunity away.”
“He’s right.” nods Tenya. “Think about your career, here. This would be great for you, especially
after we all leave U.A.”
Shoto is quick to add in with full seriousness. “Don’t waste it.”
Izuku looks from one to the other, and from their eyes he can tell just how serious they are about
this. “Todoroki, Iida…”
“Yeah.” Ochaco nods, remaining firm on this as well. “For once Deku, it’s okay to be a little
selfish.”
“You guys…” He’s really lucky, isn’t he? Just a year ago he could count the number of friends he
had on one hand…and now. It’s so nice. But…he can’t do it; he can’t deprive them of their victory
too. “I’m sorry but…I can’t.” He addresses Tsuragamae, knowing that he has the power to truly
decide this. “That’s my final answer.”
The other three slump in their seats, disappointed by Midoriya’s choice but they can respect it…
maybe.
Tsuragamae, however, accepts the answer. “Very well.”
Izuku nods appreciating the respect. “Thank you.” He bows symbolizing how truly grateful he is.
While his back is turned his so-called friends quickly share a few whispers between each other
making sure Izuku doesn’t notice their shenanigans.
“Well, I must certainly have to say.” Tsuragamae looks to Principal Nezu. “Your school’s done
well in raising this one.”
Nezu smiles proudly. “Yes, we have.”
Tsuragamae bows his head at Izuku as well as his friends. “I can respect your decision, woof, and
might I add what an honor it’s been to meet the next generation of heroes. I’m sure you’ll make us
all very proud.”
Izuku smiles back. “Thank you, sir.”
Off to the side, Gang Orca huffs. “Damn, the kid’s so damn noble.” Despite what he says he’s still
proud, maybe even more so now.
Tsuragamae turns towards the door, before gesturing for Manual to follow. “Now come along
Manual you can help me get a head start on the reports.”
“Of course.” Manual goes ahead and follows him out, but before he does, he throws one last wave
to the U.A. students. “Take care, heroes.”
Tenya smiles. “Yes, we will.”
Manual’s grin widens as him and Tsuragamae make their way to the exit.
However, before they can actually make their leave Shoto nearly jumps out of his seat as
something important resurfaces in his mind. “Hang on, a minute!”
Everyone stops, waiting with bated breath for the young man to air his concern.
“What about that other villain, the one that was targeting Midoriya?”
And like that the air has shifted, becoming deadly serious and foreboding.
“That villain in the high-tech gear was…after Midoriya. How come?” Shoto’s eyes narrow with
suspicion. “And why have you all refused to even bring it up.” Throughout the whole discussion
they only ever really referred to the Hero Killer, but not that darn assassin.
Both Izuku and Ochaco intensely tense up as worry courses through them, making them pale and
frozen in place. It’s one thing if he gets answers but it’s another if it’s pro heroes and the Chief of
Police!!
The two look to Majister Nezu for help but the little chimera just smiles on, oblivious to their
plight.
Their worry only worsens as Tsuragamae turns back around to address the young man’s questions.
“Ah, yes. In truth, we thought it best not to concern you with the details.” He frowns, his eyes
narrowing with seriousness. “We didn’t want to cause a scare after all.”
Both of the space cadet’s eyes widen. A scare? Oh, no. Did…did he find out? Oh, god, what do
they do? How’d the police even find out?
Shoto blinks. “A scare, sir?”
Tsuragamae continues “According to our databases, you all encountered an international assassin
who goes by the alias SixSix.”
It’s safe to say that both space cadets are at a loss, blinking like they’ve just seen the Chief grow a
second head. An international assassin and he was on their database?
Izuku’s eyes drift down towards the little mouse/bear/dog man. ‘No, he did something.’
Shoto frowns, confused. “Why would that scare us?”
And so Tsuragamae goes ahead and explains. “We believe that SixSix was targeting Mr.
Midoriya…because he was hired too, by the League of Villains.”
Izuku and Ochaco gasp while sharing a concerned look; does the League know about aliens? And
how did they even get in contact with one?
“Yes, I know, it’s quiet the shock isn’t it, woof?” asks Tsuragamae. “But that’s only our theory, as
far as we know, SixSix is apparently known for taking on hired work, namely assassinations, from
other villains. And considering he attacked while suspected members of the League were present in
Hosu, well it’s safe to say that’s why he attacked.”
Izuku and Ochaco blink. ‘Oh, so…’ Their eyes trail over to Nezu. ‘that’s how he was able to hide
his true nature.’
Gran Torino goes ahead and throws in his concerns. “And from what we know about the U.S.J.
attack and the Sports Festival, they got it out for you kid.” He elbows the side of Izuku’s leg,
making the boy jolt a bit with worry, like he has a guilty conscience.
Shoto is quiet, allowing all this information to swirl around in his mind before sinking in. “Makes
sense, actually.”
The space cadets silently scream out in shock. ‘He’s buying this?!’
Well why wouldn’t he? As far as Shoto knows they couldn’t understand SixSix because he was a
foreigner. He probably has a lot of connections which is how he had the tech that he did. And if it
was the League who hired him, then it makes sense they would target Midoriya, it was thanks to
him and his Diamondhead form that they were able to defeat them back at the U.S.J. and that
Shigaraki seems like someone who would carry such a grudge.
Shoto nods, coming to terms with the reasoning, before turning to the boy in question. “It was
thanks to you that we were able to hold them off back at the U.S.J. And you ranked high in the
Sports Festival as such, they probably see you as a threat.”
Izuku cowers away a bit out of nervousness. “You…think…?”
Tsuragamae nods in agreement. “Sound reasoning, and that’s what we believe to be true as well.”
Principal Nezu offers up a comforting smile to the space cadets, to anyone else it seems like he’s
trying to be gentle with them but to them they know it’s a cocky smile, a smile that read: I’ve got
this covered you noobs. “Which is why we didn’t want to bring up the bounty hunter. We didn’t
want to cause any more stress for you students as it is.” He frowns with concern. “You’re all so
young, there’s no need for any of you to be targets. That’s why we will also be withholding the
knowledge that any of you were targeted.” In other words the media should not know about that
little detail.
Tsuragamae cuts back in. “U.A.’s already in a bit of heat after the attack, adding on the fact that an
assassin was hired to kill their own students could amplify the League’s credibility and statues.”
It makes sense though, the League’s already done enough damage as it is. Adding more fuel to the
fire that is the panic and fear that’s surging through Japan won’t help matters.
Principal Nezu smiles over at Shoto. “I hope this has answered your questions, Mr. Todoroki.”
The dual-haired teen frowns, he nods accepting the explanation, but not before throwing one last
subtle look of suspicion in Midoriya’s way.
“But I don’t think there’s any more need to worry.” Principal Nezu grins up at the students. “The
assassin failed, the Nomus are in custody, and you defeated the Hero Killer. I doubt they’d try
anything again any time soon, not after the great heroics you all demonstrated.”
Half of the students present visibly relax but as for the other two…they have the feeling that things
wouldn’t be that simple. When considering, well, everything.
With no other questions it seems, Tsuragamae has no other reason for sticking around. “If there
aren’t any more questions, I’m afraid I must take my leave.”
Nezu waves him off. “Farewell, Mr. Tsuragamae.”
The Chief politely returns the gesture. “Farewell, Principal Nezu.”
With one last nod of approval to the students and other heroes, Tsuragamae leaves. Manual follows
him out, waving goodbye.
Principal Nezu turns to address the greenette. “Now as for you.”
Izuku nervously backs away in his seat, a bit nervous by Nezu’s facade of a kind smile.
“How would you like to have One Man Army back?”
Without even thinking, Izuku shouts with joy. “Very much so!”
“Haha! Well come with me, I got a little something that should fix our little issue.” Principal Nezu
taps the pesky metal brace, the one he intends to remove to free the Omnitrix.
Gang Orca goes ahead and grabs a nearby wheelchair and sets it down for the boy, as he grabs it
the other students quickly crowd together and speak with hushed tones. “Don’t overdo it, kid. Can’t
have you be taken down by a slippery floor.”
Izuku chuckles as he lowers himself down onto the wheelchair, after getting himself situated Izuku
looks up expectantly at the killer whale.
Gang Orca raises an eyebrow at him. “What? You expect me to do it?” He’s almost offended that
Izuku would even consider he’d stoop so low as to be an escort. “Don’t get so high and mighty just
because you received some praise.” With a huff Gang Orca marches off.
Izuku chuckles figuring its Gang Orca’s way of caring. “Where are you off to then?”
“I won’t be far; I’m going to check on Dholak.” Gang Orca smirks. “Got to make sure he didn’t
kick the bucket.” And with that he leaves as well.
“Haha…” Izuku really hopes that was a joke.

Meanwhile, the other students break away from their little huddle, giving Gran Torino the opening
to grab Ochaco’s attention. “Alright, now time for you to go too.”
Ochaco blinks down at the elderly pro hero. “Me?”
“Yes, you.” Gran Torino gestures for her to follow him. “Come on the doctors want to have
another look at your head.”
That’s odd, the doctors said there was no need to worry, she did get a concussion. So why do they
want to check on her? “Why? Are they worried about something?”
“How should I know?” Gran Torino shakes his head as he wobbles his way to the door, before he
leaves, he throws a cocky smirk back at her. “They probably want to make sure there’s no brain
damage. Although it might be too late.”
Ochaco pouts as she leaps up to her feet. “Ha ha very funny.”
“Hahaha!”
And so she follows him out, throwing one last look to her fellow classmates who nod back before
she shuts the door behind her.
She follows behind Gran Torino down the hallway until they arrive back at her own hospital room.
He moves aside to allow her to enter first, she does, stepping forward and gripping the handle
before sliding it open.
Her eyes widen like plates as she finds who’s standing beyond the threshold. “Um, what are you
guys doing in my room?!”
Izuku’s entire face turns bright red, steam even rises from his forehead when he realizes that he’s in
her room!
Principal Nezu stands beside him, looking rather amused and proud of himself. “So we can talk of
course.”
“Talk?” Ochaco realizes that Nezu must want to discuss the true nature of SixSix, but… Her eyes
worriedly shift down towards Gran Torino, the non-Plumber of the group. “Do you mean privately
or-”
Gran Torino doesn’t even let her finish that thought. “Stop trying to be subtle, kid. You’re not good
at it.”
The brunette cowers back, feeling dejected and even more nervous.
“Besides this concerns me too.”
“Huh?” What…?
Ochaco looks to Izuku to see if she heard the hero right, and if she’s going by his shocked face that
she totally did hear him correctly.
Not bothering to address it, Principal Nezu goes ahead and turns the spotlight onto Izuku. “Now
then.” He places a soft paw atop the metal high-tech brace.
Izuku frowns, it's a fool’s errand to try and open the brace, “Good luck, the doctors tried
everything.” They tried smashing the brace, slicing it open with a buzzsaw, they even tried to melt
it at one point, and they all failed.
Principal Nezu snickers, not at all surprised by the doctors’ results. “Oh, did they now? But I have
something they don’t.”
Izuku awes, becoming intrigued: could Nezu have brought along some sort of cool high-tech piece
of alien technology?! Oh, he can only assume it's something amazing and complex.
Nezu traces his paws across the surface of the brace, as if feeling for something. When his paw
makes it just before the start of Izuku’s hand, Nezu has one lone finger press into the side of the
brace for a few seconds.
Everyone remains silent, not trying to interrupt the odd scene, Izuku and Ochaco shrug at each
other not sure what he’s doing.
*Beep.*
From the brace, a circle illuminates and swirls around Nezu’s paw, mechanical sounds can be
heard from within the brace and then.
*Clang!*
The brace pops open, releasing Izuku’s wrist and falling to the ground. From off the floor the brace
shifts and folds in on itself until powering down completely.
The confidently smiling Nezu bends down and props up the folded piece of alien tech for them all
to see.
There's only one thing the students can say. “Eh…?!”
“Hahaha!” Nezu bursts into a mad laughing fit, greatly amused by their dumbfounded expressions!
Ochaco’s mouth hangs agape in complete disbelief and denial. “How?!”
Nezu calms down enough to explain. “It’s like I said, my dear. I have something you humans
don’t, my intelligence! Hahahaha!!”
Ochaco and Izuku face fault in response, feeling a hard jab to their pride as intelligent humans.
As Nezu laughs his ass off, Gran Torino hobbles forward, his old eyes trained on the shiny coat of
the Omnitrix, with much intrigue. “So, that’s the Omnitrix. Hm, it doesn’t appear like much, but
that’s usually the case when it comes to level 20 tech.”
The space cadets take a double-take. ‘What did he say?!’
“Imagine it, that little device can transform its host into any alien.” Gran Torino smiles in awe of
such a device. “Now that’s fascinating.”
Almost instantly the space cadets’ breath hitch, they both freeze in place, paling in worry.
Izuku chokes, giving a nervous smile to seem like everything’s normal. “Alien…?”
Ochaco joins in on the play-dumb act. “What are you talking about…?”
“Oh, give it a rest!” Gran Torino has officially lost his patience with these two, snapping at them.
“I know all about you…” He smirks teasingly at them both. “space cadets.”
Finally, the realization of what Gran Torino knows sinks in.
“Hahaha!” Both the old man and Nezu bursts into laughter in spite of the kids’ stunned
expressions.
Ochaco is ready to burst out in surprise. “You knew?! You know about aliens?!”
Gran Torino scowls. “No, I’m just into crazy conspiracies. Of course I know!!”
“Then why didn’t you say anything?!”
“It wasn’t important.”
“Huh?!”
“You came to intern with me to better hone your skills, not to do so-called Plumber work.” He
frowns with disapproval. “That’s such a terrible name.”
Ochaco nods, sadly agreeing with him. “I know right…”
“Wait, so…you’re a Plumber too?” Everyone turns to look at Izuku who’s finally been able to
process it all.
Izuku slowly turns to address the little chimera. “I thought you said there was only really you and
Thirteen?”
Gran Torino quickly jumps in. “Nezu wasn’t lying, kid. By all means, I’m not one of you.” It’s true
he never officially became a Plumber. “I’m just your average pro hero, who just so happened to
find out about aliens a little late into his career and has been lending a hand here and there.” he
ponders the best way to say this. “I’m more like a substitute-Plumber, stepping in whenever Nezu
or Thirteen needs a hand.”
“But…why?” asks Ochaco. “Why didn’t you say anything?!”
“Because…I wanted to see your reaction when you did find out.” replies Gran Torino. “And it's
great, haha!”
While Ochaco tries to understand what’s so funny, Izuku is a bit more concerned with another
potential…issue. “Wait, um so…”
Everyone quiets down, the worry in the boy’s voice is obvious, and so they are more than willing
to grant him a moment to speak.
“So you know all about aliens and the Plumbers and us, right?”
Gran Torino nods. “That is what I said, try to keep up.”
“Right… But…you’re also All Might’s mentor, correct?”
Gran Torino briefly eyes Ochaco, figuring that she must have been the one to tell the boy about
that little fact. “Yes, I am.”
Izuku cups his hands together, wriggling around in his seat uncomfortably. If Gran Torino was All
Might’s mentor, then… “So um like…does that mean…All Might knows too?”
Gran Torino doesn’t even hesitate to respond, speaking with full confidence. “No. I’m not sure
how much Nezu has said but we never divulged that information to All Might.”
The man’s too absorbed in his work, adding on other worldly people into the mix and he’ll work
himself to the grave trying to be their Symbol of Peace too.
“Actually I might have, but All Might was away training in America, and when he returned, he was
far more…concerned with other important matters.” Gran Torino closes his eyes trying to hold
back those harsher times. “And as such we chose not to tell him until the time was right, but by the
time things settled down well he became the Number One Hero and he took on the great burden of
being the world’s Symbol of Peace.”
The knowledge of aliens would only drag him down, he would willingly force it upon himself to
bear the aliens’ burdens, after his injury he can barely keep up the facade for Japan let alone an
entire universe. It’d be too much, and although they can be sure All Might would have accepted
and done well…they couldn’t in good conscience knowingly subject him to those burdens.
Izuku looks very satisfied, sort-of glad he doesn’t have to worry about All Might finding out how
he really got a “Quirk.”
While Izuku takes it in, Ochaco throws Nezu a condescending look of suspicion. “So, is there
anyone else we should be made aware of? Like anyone that knows about aliens and the Plumbers.”
Nezu smiles up at her. “Of course.”
“Are you going to tell us?”
“Eventually?”
“You just like being the smartest person in the room, don’t you?”
“Hahaha, am I that easy to read? Haha!” She should have figured that she wouldn’t get a straight
answer out of him.
“Okay, but can you at least answer me this?”
Nezu stops laughing, becoming serious and intent. “I already know, allow me to guess that it has
something to do with Mr. Tsuragamae’s report on the bounty hunter.”
“Yeah! What was that?! I thought the guy, um, SixSix was an alien or something?!”
Gran Torino scowls. “He is.”
Instantly Izuku and Ochaco listen with eager ears.
Nezu explains. “What Tsuragamae said about SixSix was nothing but a fabrication of ours. Thanks
to One-One we were able to tamper with the police’s database and come up with that little alibi.”
They were able to create fake files and data that highly suggested that SixSix was an international
assassin with a mutation type Quirk. Those fake files are so detailed that they list off a birthday of
June 6th, he’s a Gemini, he’s from Brazil and speaks Pirahã hence why the kids couldn’t
understand him, and they even fabricated a fake news article about SixSix breaking into I-Island
and stealing his high-tech weapons.
Ochaco’s jaw drops in amazement. “Oh, wow, you guys sure worked fast then to get things
covered up huh?”
“Not quite, actually.” states Nezu somberly. “Just a few days ago, SixSix actually managed to
sneak into Plumber Base.”
The space cadets let out a surprised gasp. “No way?!”
Ochaco immediately recalls how she tried to call up Thirteen, back when she got the Charms of
Bezel, during that call One-One mentioned Thirteen was preoccupied… Was it because of SixSix?
Nezu continues. “I’m afraid so, Thirteen managed to stop him before he could tamper with
anything.” Nezu ponders for a moment before looking up at Izuku. “It’s possible he was searching
for the Omnitrix, thinking it could be there with you.”
Izuku frowns with worry. “So how did he find me? I thought we were jamming any signals that can
track the Omnitrix’s frequency.”
“We are and from what we can tell our system hasn’t been compromised. If anything SixSix used
more old-fashioned means of tracking, you down.” Social media, camera security, news outlets,
are all still viable means of tracking individuals. Plus the boy did save a city from a villain so he
was on the news recently enough for SixSix to see it.
“However, this still greatly concerns me.” The air of cheeriness and confident wisdom surrounding
Nezu vanishes, taken over by a sense of foreboding. “It would seem Vilgax is well aware that the
Omnitrix is still here on Earth. And as such he’s sending more agents to try and retrieve it.”
None of Nezu’s explanation takes long to sink in, especially for Izuku. So SixSix was really after
the Omnitrix, the one of a kind device stuck to his arm. “So, it was because of my…it’s partly my
fault for putting my friends in danger.”
“Stop that.” scolds Gran Torino. “That’s not going to help us one bit, I can promise you that.”
“But-!”
“No!” snaps the veteran pro hero. “This is in no way your fault: you didn’t ask for the device to
attach to you nor did you know a bounty hunter would be after your sorry ass.” Gran Torino looks
the boy in the eye and states. “You are an unfortunate victim, that in no way means it's your fault,
but the fault of others that seek power and selfish goals.”
That was well said, so much so Izuku is at a loss for words because of how right they are. He
shouldn’t have to blame himself, he’s alive and so are his friends so there’s no need to despair not
now.
Gran Torino smiles, nodding in approval at the sight of Izuku’s understanding expression. “I have
spoken.” And like that the discussion is done with.
Ochaco peers over at Nezu and asks a very important but simple question. “What do we do?”
“For now, we remain calm and levelheaded.” replies the Majister/Principal. “Getting all worked up
and in a panic won’t do us any good. However, we should be far more vigilant against future
encounters. But that’s a job for us to figure out.” Nezu states reassuringly gesturing to himself and
the other pro hero. “And as it stands, I’m expecting some news that should help us with such a
feat.”
Izuku tilts his head. ‘Help? What kind of help?’ He can’t help but wonder.
“I’m sure you have many more questions, but I need to make sure the police don’t come across
anything they shouldn’t.” Nezu gestures for Izuku to follow him. “Mr. Midoriya, I think it best you
come along as well, you should get some much-needed rest.”
“Right.” Izuku wheels forward as he does; he gives Ochaco one last wave. “I’ll talk to you later, I
guess.”
“Yeah.” replies the brunette.
And so Nezu leads Izuku out of the room and back to his own to rejoin with Tenya and Shoto,
leaving Ochaco behind with her current mentor.
With everything she just learned about these secrets there’s still one last secret on her mind; One
For All. “Hey, Gran Torino?”
Gran Torino turns to her. “Yes?”
“Can I ask you something…about One For All?”
He wasn’t expecting such a question, but he’s willing to hear her out.
“Well I guess it’s more about who knows about One For All.”
Gran Torino frowns, uncertain where this conversation is going.
“As far as I know the list is you, Recovery Girl, Principal Nezu, All Might, and me.” Ochaco
averts her eyes, feeling shy and slightly self-conscious. “But I was wondering if I could add
someone else to that list?”
Gran Torino doesn’t even have to guess who it is. “You mean Midoriya, correct?”
Ochaco nods. “Yeah, well, he’s really smart, he’s given me so much advice, and he’s even
introduced me to a bigger world…or universe I guess.” Deku’s been an amazing friend; he saved
her life multiple times now, helped her figure out the best way to harness her power, and has
trusted her with his secret. And here they are hiding one last secret from him. “And it sort of feels
wrong to hold this secret from him.”
Gran Torino frowns, not daring to interrupt her, she’s clearly going somewhere with this. “So, I
was kind of wondering if I could tell him… about it…?”
Gran Torino doesn’t answer, not right away at least, pondering her request. “What’s your mentor
have to say about this?”
“He’s…hesitant…”
“Hesitant?”
“Yeah, he really didn’t want me to say anything to Deku, he seemed really concerned when I
almost let it slip out once.”
Gran Torino frowns, he can’t help but wonder why that is… Perhaps he should give Toshinori a
long overdue call.
Remaining quiet, the old pro hobbles his way over to the open window, peering out into the bright
blue sky. “Well to be honest I don’t think you really need my permission. Ultimately, it’s up to you.
One For All’s yours now it’s up to you on how you choose to use it. Or who you want to share it
with.”
Ochaco smiles a bit, feeling a bit more confident.
“Just remember this.” adds Gran Torino. “One For All is kept a secret for a reason, the more
people know the more likely it’s integrity will be at risk.” There’s an air of sadness and regret
around him even as the warm sun shines down on them and birds chirp just outside the window.
“Those who bear the knowledge of this long-kept secret become targets themselves. Not just by
those that would seek out this power but by those who are threatened by it.” He peers back at the
poor naive young woman. “Sometimes a little secrecy is necessary to keep those we care about
safe, even if it hurts us in the end…”
Ochaco understands it's like Deku and his Omnitrix; the more people know, the greater the risk of
those who’d desire that power will come to seek it out. But she can trust Deku, she knows she can.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A few hours have gone by, but Izuku can move around without a wheelchair. But after being
checked up on for the hundredth time, Izuku finally managed to get a few minutes alone, taking a
stroll through the large hospital for a change of scenery from his shared room.
And that’s how Izuku’s found himself in the main lobby where patients and visitors can gather at
the various tables, desks, and couches while enjoying the large windows looking into the nearby
woods and gardens.
Izuku specifically enjoys the view of all the flowers, fluttering insects, and songbirds. It really
helps him to be at ease just by watching nature at work.
On a nearby couch, their backs to Izuku, are a pair of high school students; one in particular is
plastered to his phone with much interest. “Whoa, they arrested the Hero Killer! Awesome.”
His friend gasps in delight. “Seriously?”
“Yeah!”
Izuku smiles, delighted about the news. It appears the police finally released a statement about the
Hero Killer and how he was arrested. And it doesn’t matter if it is Endeavor receiving all the
credit, as long as that villain is behind bars then he’s happy.
“Who took him down?”
“That’s the thing, it was a kid!”
And like that all of those warm fuzzy feelings disappear as Izuku freezes in place.
“No way!”
“Yeah, he’s a high schooler too.”
“What?!”
Izuku refuses to turn around, but his vision is blank as all of his senses are focused on his ears and
what those boys are saying. ‘They…they can’t be talking about me!’ He knows for a fact he told
the Chief of Police not to credit him that capture.
The students continue to awe. “Yeah, he was the one from the Sports Festival. You know the one
that can turn into those crazy looking monsters.”
“Really? It was him?”
He props up his cellphone. “Yeah, it says it all right here: U.A.’s Rising Star takes down Hero
Killer.”
Izuku is in full on panic mode, he wheels around and spots his face on the screen!! ‘IT IS ME!!!’
But how and why?! That wasn’t what they discussed!
While Izuku has an episode, many other patients and visitors have crowded around the two boys,
they’re all very interested in the news.
“Amazing! I can’t believe a kid stopped him.”
“Well he does go to U.A. and he fought against those League guys so it’s really no surprise.”
“Deku, huh?”
Izuku slowly steps away, his face trained on the wall while his back is turned towards the others,
trying his best to seem like part of the background. He doesn’t want to deal with anyone until he
knows exactly what’s going on, so for now he just needs to sneak his way back to his room.
When he thinks he’s far enough away, Izuku turns around to try and make a run for it, but there’s a
little hiccup in his plan. Specifically, there’s a small human blocking his path.
A small boy with dark marks around his brown eyes and messy, blond hair. Is smiling up at him
with awe, his sharp shark-like teeth grinning up at him just-like Izuku would grin up at pro heroes.
Izuku backs away a bit, if he doesn’t play his cards right this kid could end up giving him away.
“Um, hello, there…”
He played the wrong card, because the boy immediately bursts out in excitement. “Woah, you’re
the guy that stopped the Hero Killer!! You’re Deku!!”
Izuku pales, the little shit gave him away!! With much trepidation, Izuku shakily turns back around
to have a look at the lobby.
The entire lobby has fallen under a harsh silence with all the inhabitants focused in on him. And so
they stand still as Izuku stares at the large crowd while they stare right back, neither sure of how to
react.
And then like moths to a flame, a mob of fans and admirers swarm the poor body in an instant,
surrounding him and swarming around him each wanting to give him praise and hear how he
defeated the Hero Killer.
“Oh, my gosh it’s really you!!”
“Woah!! It is!!”
“How’d you beat the Hero Killer?!”
“You’re so cool!!”
“Hey, wait!! Give me a minute!” Izuku struggles against the jostling mob but there’s too many of
them, there’s just no hope of escape, they won’t let him. And it doesn’t help that they’re all
screaming in his ears.
“I wish we could have seen it!!”
“Which form did you use? Was it that flaming guy?”
“Can I have your autograph?!”
“I bet All Might’s teaching is paying off, huh?!”
“You’re amazing!!”
“Are you single?!”
Izuku tries to shake them off, but it’s no good. And so with little to no options he grips this last
hope. ‘Come on Omnitrix, help me out! Big Chill would really be handy right about now!’
And with a slam of his hand, a flash of green light swallows him up while blinding the massive
mob, forcing them to flinch and back away. They soon recover their vision; they are surprised and
disappointed to find that their hero has vanished even while surrounded by all of them.
“What was that?!”
“Where’d he go?”
“I think he activated his Quirk.”
“Then where is he?”
“Maybe he’s invisible.”
‘Or maybe he’s under you.’ Grey Matter scowls as he scurries across the floor, weaving in and out
between the people’s feet, trying his best not to be spotted or stepped on. ‘Man, the first time I use
this thing in days, and it gives me the wrong guy.’
Maybe it's mad at him because it missed out on the action the other day? Ha! Yeah, right this thing
can’t even think.
Thankfully Grey Matter’s luck holds out and allows him to make it to the nearby elevator. He had
to climb up the wall to activate the button, but he did it and after being nearly run over by a
wheelchair Grey Matter makes it to his hospital room. Thankfully the door is already slid open,
and as he gets closer, he finds that Ochaco is there chatting with Shoto and Tenya. They’ve all been
healed up for the most part, but Iida’s arms are still bandaged up as is Ochaco’s waist.
“Guys!!”
The three U.A. students spin around, they search for the source of that little voice before they
finally land down on the tiny Galvan. “Deku/Midoriya?”
The tiny alien glares up at them in annoyance, he’s expecting a certain response.
Ochaco knows what it is and rolling her eyes she says it. “I mean Grey Matter.” Curse Deku and
his need for his aliens to be called their names.
Grey Matter grins, nodding in approval before leaping up onto the nearest bed. “You guys are
never going to believe this!”
The three blink at him, they have no idea what he’s talking about, so they wait for him to explain.
“Mr. Tsuragamae, he went against his word!” shouts Grey Matter. “The phone, the news, everyone
knows about the Hero Killer! And they think I stopped him!!”
Judging by their expressions, they now understand what he’s talking about. But unlike him they
aren’t reacting, they haven’t yelled out nor do they seem remotely upset or even surprised.
“Why aren’t you guys freaking out?! Huh!!” It hits him hard, they betrayed him! “You did this.
You guys went behind my back.”
It’s not a question, it’s an accusation, and these three are guilty and they’re not even trying to hide
it. Ochaco laughs sheepishly while Tenya turns away as to not to make eye contact, and Shoto well
he just looks as indifferent as always, like an adult witnessing a whiny child’s tantrum.
Ochaco tries to explain herself. “Well, we thought you deserved it.”
“But I said-!”
“We’re well aware of what you said.” Interrupts Tenya, pushing up his glasses, trying his best to
seem knowledgeable and cool. “And we recognize your reasoning, but we elected to ignore it.”
“Traitors!!” snaps the morphed Izuku. He turns and leers up at Shoto and his guilty, indifferent,
face. “And what’s your excuse.”
Shoto doesn’t even hesitate to respond. “Consider it a thank you.”
“THANK YOU!?!”
Grey Matter shakes his head in disapproval, glaring at each of them like he’s someone to be feared.
“I am sorry Midoriya, I really am but,” Tenya’s eyes cast down, an air of shame surrounds him as a
sad frown adorns his face. “I merely wished to show you my appreciation, for everything.”
Grey Matter’s scowl softens, he knows Iida means well, but still.
“Afterall you were a real hero, unlike me.”
Grey Matter frowns with worry.
The air of shame and regret veils over the speedster as he recalls the night before. “When I came
across the Hero Killer, I stopped thinking rationally. The first thing I should’ve done was call
Manual. But I got lost in my own anger.”
##########(Flashback)#########
“So busy with your grudge you forgot about him. You plan on using your Quirk only for yourself.
You’re completely blinded by a selfish desire for revenge.” Stain smiles as he holds his sword
tighter knowing this will really get to the delusional fool. “You’re about as far away from being a
hero as I can imagine.”
“I hate him so much, but I can’t deny he spoke the truth. That’s why I need to become better, not
my skills, but I need to work to become a better hero. To embody what a hero truly is. Only then
can I forgive myself for what I did.”
Grey Matter frowns in sadness, remembering how he had a chance to talk to Iida on several
occasions about how he was doing after his brother was attacked; but he never made any headway.
‘Maybe…if I’d been a better friend back then…’ He shakes his head. ‘No. Stop it. He’s already
accepted what happened. It would be selfish to make this about me like that.’ Iida’s trying to make
things right and if he feels like this is a step forward in the right direction then so be it.
Grey Matter springs up onto Tenya’s arm, grabbing his attention. “Iida, I feel the same way.”
Tenya’s eyes widen.
‘I know what it’s like to feel like you brought nothing but trouble.’ Grey Matter looks up at Tenya,
refusing to let him look away. “Let’s become better heroes. Together.”
Tenya nods, agreeing to the promise.
Grey Matter nods back in approval.
From the side Ochaco and Shoto look from the pair to each other.
Ochaco offers up the dual-hair teen a confident smile. “I guess that goes for us too.”
Shoto smiles back. “I guess it does.”
Tenya offers an apologetic smile down at the little creature, “We are sorry we went behind your
back, please believe it wasn’t an easy decision.”
Grey Matter sighs, waving it off. “It’s fine. I can’t honestly stay mad at you guys. What’s done is
done.”
So he might just have to accept it. This is not what he wanted but it’s here and there’s no way he
could turn back time to fix it. Sure Izuku would have been much happier if they all got the credit.
But the reality is this: as far as the public knows, he defeated the Hero Killer Stain. And that’s just
how it’s going to have to be.
Hopefully the unwanted attention won’t come back to bite him later. He can only hope.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Now, our continuing coverage.” Two news anchors appear on the giant screen hanging over the
city block, and immediately grab the attention of parents who peer up at the large screen with
interest. “Three villains were captured in the Hosu riots. Their identities and motives are yet
unknown.” Pictures of all four Nomus appear: you have the U.S.J. Nomu along with Squirrelanoid,
Draco, and Shellshock. “Based on their distinctive appearance, however, and the presence of three
people our reporters filmed nearby, many are speculating they’re connected to the League of
Villains that attacked U.A. High last month.” Two more photos appear one is hazy, but you can
make out three figures standing atop a water tower and the other photo is of the arrests made at the
U.S.J.
The woman news anchor takes over. “The Hero Killer Stain claimed many lives. In fact, he has
more victims than any other criminal since All Might burst into the scene.”
“With his arrest, everyone in the country can rest a little easier tonight.”
A certain young man eyes the screen silently in the background before he moves on, splitting
himself from the crowd.
“There was reportedly another villain on the scene but there’s been no confirmation of this as of
yet.”
As of this moment the same story is being broadcasted all across Japan.
From the looming mountains.
“The seriously wounded Hero Killer is currently receiving treatment at a villain hospital under
heavy police guard.” The news echoes out through a little radio. “Officials are awaiting the
recovery of several of his victims before further investigating the villain’s motives.”
To the silent suburbs.
“We’re back talking about the man who has surely left his mark on Japan, if not the world.” Speaks
the podcast. “The Hero Killer Stain. Why did he do it? What did he hope to gain? Don’t be shy,
we’re taking calls and wanna hear your thoughts.”
And to the dark corners of the cities.
“I’m coming to you live from Ekou Street in Hosu City.” announces a reporter off the TV in the
corner of the bar. “Last night, just after 8pm, the Hero Killer Stain was arrested by the young Hero
Student, Deku, on this very blo-” The TV goes dark, powering down.
Kurogiri puts down the remote, Shigaraki’s already mad as it is, he doesn’t need the TV to add
more fuel to the fire.
Tomura Shigaraki eyes the newspaper in his hands with disdain. “He’s all they’re talking about.”
He crumples up the newspaper in anger. “What about my Nomus?!” He tosses the trash aside; it
rolls off the ground before stopping at a towering Nue’s feet.
Shigaraki hisses in anger as he recalls his own proclamation.
##########(Flashback)#########
“Haha haha!” Shigaraki grins down at the city like it’s a sandbox where he can reign supreme,
destroy anything that he wishes to, all without any harm to himself. “Once this night is over, the
world will have forgotten you ever existed, Hero Killer.”
“Not only have they not forgotten, but we didn’t even make the front page.” Damn, you, Hero
Killer!!
Nue remains quiet peering at Shigaraki before turning his attention down at the crumbled ball that
was the newspaper. The paper slowly unravels revealing a photo the U.A.’s Rising Star on the
front page.
Nue snarls, his jagged teeth barred as a tendril slides down and pierces the paper, the conductor at
the end sparks igniting the paper, and Nue watches as the boy's face burns to ash.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Of course because of the news, many other heroes have taken it upon themselves to take action.
“It’s possible some villains were inspired by what happened in Hosu.” And that seems like a good
enough reason for Best Jeanist to go out on patrol. “That means they could be feeling bolder. This
may just be a patrol but keep your guard up.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Katsuki Bakugou trails behind him as they patrol the city streets.
Bakugou has not been having a good time in Best Jeanist’s agency. Just the other day the pro hero
spent an hour combing Bakugou’s spiky hair patting it down until it was “smooth and sleek.” He
did such a good job that Bakugou’s now stuck with his hair combed down, and the more he thinks
about it the more stupid and annoyed he feels.
Best Jeanist eyes the boy, he needs to teach him something important before their time runs out.
“Here’s a question for you. Patrols are mainly meant to deter villains from committing any crimes.
But they also have a secondary purpose. What is it?”
Without hesitation Bakugou replies with a maniacal grin. “If we see some bad guys, we can beat
‘em up on the spot.”
“Incorrect.” Honestly Best Jeanist should have seen that coming.
A group of high school girls spot the top ranked hero. “Hey, it’s Best Jeanist!”
“Thank you so much for keeping us safe!”
Best Jeanist waves back at them, causing the girls to gush and squeal in delight.
Best Jeanist continues. “The answer is: to remind people who we are. Our presence gives the
public a peace of mind.”
Bakugou growls in annoyance.
“This helps weave a tapestry of trust between the protectors and the protected.”
Bakugou scowls. “I think you just like getting recognized.”
“Hey!” A little kid with his two other friends points up at Bakugou. “I’ve seen that blonde guy on
TV before!”
Bakugou frowns. ‘Great he saw the Sports Festival too.’
“Yeah, an ooze villain caught him, and he almost cried like a baby!” The boy’s friends snicker at
the teen’s expense.
“What did you SAY!?!” Bakugou wheel around, his hair exploding out back into its usual spiky
self!
His yell and explosive nature immediately terrifies the children, as they quiver, and tears threaten
to spill out.
Bakugou grimaces, not expecting them to start sniveling.
A disappointed Best Jeanist watches on. “Have you forgotten everything I’ve taught you? Talk
with them like a pro.”
“Yeah, fine.” Bakugou marches over to the kids. “Listen up!” He leans over them, and the kids
backway in fear. “I wasn’t helpless. I was just coming up with ways to fight him. Sometimes a hero
has to pretend he’s been caught. You really think I would lose to a villain?” His scowl intensifies.
“You’ll eat those words when I’m the new Number One Hero!! YOU DUMB KIDS’LL NEVER
LAUGH AT ME AGAIN IF YOU KNOW WHAT’S GOOD FOR YOU.”
“Wahhhh!!” The boys scream out in terror as tears and snot stream down their faces.
‘He has too much pride.’ chides Best Jeanist. ‘It would be one thing if he channeled all that
passion toward becoming a hero, but at this rate, he could turn out quite poorly.’ He watches as
Bakugou stands there dumbfounded as the children continue to wail.
“So, then, what do I do with him?”
Eventually Best Jeanist was able to calm the little boys down enough and send them on their way.
And afterward he was ready to bind Bakugou up in strands of string, but instead he led the boy
away. Ending the patrol now would only upset him further, what he needs is guidance.
Bakugou sulks as he follows behind the pro hero. “Damn, snot nosed brats.”
Best Jeanist stops, turning around to face the young man in the face. “Tell me.”
Bakugou stops, uncertain and wary of the pro hero.
“What’s the cause of your unraveling?”
The ash-blonde scowls. “What the hell are you talking about?”
“Ever since the news of the Hero Killer’s Arrest you’ve been far more irritated and explosive than
usual. Care to explain?”
Bakugou huffs definitely. “No.”
This entire time he’s been observing the boy’s reaction to certain things: he knows he’s prideful,
especially in relation to his Quirk and skills, probably due to his upbringing. He even did some
personal investigating and found out that both him and Midoriya went to the same Jr. High. And so
with some background information and a look into Bakugou’s current state, Best Jeanist can
confidently say he knows the real issues that are eating away at the boy.
“Fine, then I will. The cause of your unraveling is that your classmates have begun to rise above
you.”
Bakugou’s eyes widen, his head snapping at Best Jeanist in surprise.
He really did figure this boy out. “I always make sure I’m updated on all major crimes and
resolutions by other heroes.” he flashes his phone displaying the most popular news outlet. “U.A.’s
Rising Star takes down Hero Killer.” He continues rolling through the site. “He also saved an
entire city from complete annihilation at the hands of a bug villain too. Then there’s also this.” He
holds his phone up again. “Hero Student, Uravity, defeats Wicked Witch. And if I’m correct, she’s
also the one that won the Sports Festival” His eyes narrow at the boy. “the one that beat you.”
Bakugou scowls, turning his head away in rejection.
“You can feel it, your pride is tearing at the seams trying to understand how they’ve already
surpassed you.”
That's it, the mad bomber finally snaps. “Those losers won’t surpass me again!!”
“As I thought, you feel insignificant, inferior to them.”
“Ha!! There’s no way Deku’s better than me!”
Best Jeanist’s eyes narrow, examining the boy and taking in his every word and reaction carefully.
“Humor me, but what do you think it means to be a hero?”
“What? It’s being the strongest, the one that always wins, duh.”
“Really? Then by that definition, you aren’t a hero.”
Bakugou snarls, not appreciating the jab at all.
“No, a hero is someone who uses their talents and skills for the sake of protecting others. Which is
something your…friends have stitched into their very beings already.”
Bakugou’s teeth grind together, but he manages to bite his tongue.
“During the Sports Festival you displayed magnificent control over your Quirk, you’re in peak
condition, and you have a brilliantly strategic mind even able to use your classmate’s Quirks
combined with your own.”
Bakugou throws the hero a confused look. “So? A hero has to be able to win all on their own.”
“Do they?”
“Huh?”
Best Jeanist displays his phone again. “This Deku didn’t defeat the bug villain all on his own, his
mentor and the police all participated in the search and gave the boy the chance he needed to save
the day. Uravity worked together with her mentor to defeat a pair of villains that attacked Dathomir
City. And I doubt that she was completely alone in the Sports Festival, if anything she used those
around her to help drive herself forward.” She listened to her friends’ advice, encouraged them and
they in turn encouraged her, and as a result she came out on top.
Bakugou doesn’t like it, this guy is questioning everything he believes in. But if he’s so right then
how can he explain this. “What about the Hero Killer? Deku beat him all on his own.” It hurts to
say Deku did something so amazing, but if his beliefs are true then by logic Deku couldn’t have
been alone in that fight!
“I’m…not so sure.”
“What?” Not sure about what, exactly?!
“If you read the article then you would know that some of your other classmates were caught in the
crossfire. But what the article doesn’t mention is how your classmates supported and encouraged
Deku through his battle. To keep him alive and aware, to help drive him to victory.”
Bakugou scowls, this guy really does have an answer for everything.
“My point is this, your friends’ understanding of what makes a hero is different from yours.”
“What does that have to do with anything?!”
“It has to do with everything.” responds the top ranked hero. “They seek to protect and aid others,
you seek your own goals. They are willing to work together, you are not. And they are willing to
seek out and listen to those around them, and you…” He trails off wanting Bakugou to finish the
thought.
“Could care less…”
“Exactly.” That’s the core difference. “But there are things between you three that are similar.”
The blonde straightens up, surprised and intrigued.
“You all have the same drive to become the best, that is both an admirable and a worthy goal.” He
watches for the boy’s reaction. “You have talents and skills but in order to become better than you
are now you must be willing to work with and for others. Do you understand?”
Yeah, believe it or not he does understand. He doesn’t like it though. But…he’s supposed to be the
best, he should be the one receiving all the praise and glory, but he’s not. If he wants to get better
than…then he really needs to understand how he should better himself.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Uh! Midoriya wrote me back!” Eijirou Kirishima stares at his phone while in the Fourth Kind
agency’s locker room. “That location he sent was in the middle of the action in Hosu. That’s why
he messaged us; he was calling for backup. Man am I glad I reported it.” He grins amusedly. “But
then again not like he needed it!” He saw the news, and woah what Midoriya did sure was manly!
“Hey!” chides Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu noticing the cellphone. “Put that down before Fourth Kind
sees you. We’re gonna be late.”
“One sec. I wanna reply.”
*BONK!!!*
Fourth Kind snarls down at the two rockheads as his fists lodge themselves into their heads. “What
did I say about punctuality?!”
The two cry out. “Right. Sorry, sir!”
“Come on. Time to patrol.”
“Yes, sir!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Uwambi is seated as she watches the newest commercial reel advertising new hair-care products.
She was of course the main star, but she pulled some strings and allowed her two interns to
participate in the commercial as well. Although if one was paying attention, they could tell that
both Yaoyorozu and Kendo look hella awkward while being on camera, clearly neither of them
expected to be on TV.
As the commercial ends Uwambi immediately begins praising it. “They sure put that together fast.
This is just the first cut, so it’ll be another month before it airs. It needs lots of CGI.”
Her two interns stand to the side, feeling awkward and a bit at a loss here.
Itsuka Kendo tries to lighten the mood. “So weird. We’ll be on TV.”
Momo Yaoyorozu looks sick, almost like she’s ashamed by the commercial. “We’re heroes. This
is just what it takes to be a pro.”
Then again, it looks like her classmates are making far better progress in that regard compared to
her. The news has exploded with both Uraraka’s and Midoriya’s adventures: saving cities and
arresting the Hero Killer. And, where was she? Shooting a hair commercial of all things.
And that’s not the only source of her frustration.
Yaoyorozu reaches into her belt and pulls out a tiny shard, given to her upon request from
Midoriya. ‘I still haven't made headway in this either…’
And she’s been trying to make out this crystal’s composition but it’s proving far more complicated
than expected. She has an entire notebook dedicated to making out the crystal’s molecules and
structure.
But maybe just maybe this can give her the boost she needs to get better.
While Yaoyorozu ponders about her progress, Uwambi gets up from her seat. “So, how ‘bout we
go patrol.”
Both girls gasp in surprise, looking to each other as if to ask if they heard her correctly, before they
both light up and chase after her. “Yes!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Shota Aizawa is outside at U.A.’s courtyard, nearest the running track. His attention is currently
focused on his phone, specifically the news of his students’ “escapades.”
As he reads through the reports, he can hear the sound of running footsteps. Looking up briefly he
adjusts the binder in his arm. The binder reads “All-American Dream Plan: The Patriot Version.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Just inside the U.A. building a phone call is trying to get through to a certain hero.
*A PHONE CALL IS HERE!*
*A PHONE CALL IS HERE!*
Inside the teachers’ office area, Yagi Toshinori reaches for his phone.
*A PHONE CALL-!*
He answers it. “Yes, hello?”
Sitting just across from him: Present Mic, Midnight, and Cementoss all stare at him in
bewilderment. ‘That can’t seriously be his ringtone.’
Toshinori springs out of his seat, fear in his eyes and a bit of blood spits out the corner of his mouth
when he hears who’s on the other side. “Wha-?! Hi, sir!” He’s panicking, shaking in his boots as
Gran Torino scolds him.
“You coulda warned me about Ochaco Uraraka.” chides Gran Torino from the hospital payphone.
“I know it probably couldn’t be helped, but thanks to her, I’m getting a pay cut and my teaching
license is being suspended for six months.”
Toshinori can tell he’s mad, grateful he’s several cities away.
“Her tendency to jump into situations without thinking is just like yours, Toshinori.” And hers,
too…
Toshinori is sweating buckets, becoming more nervous as Gran Torino speaks. His coworkers
watch on in concern and confusion, wondering who it could make even the Symbol of Peace this
terrified.
“I humbly apologize, sir.” Toshinori covers his mouth to keep the call as private as possible. “It’s
because of my insufficient teaching.” He looks like he’s going to hurl. “I can’t believe my protege
caused you so much trouble.” He wobbly hurries for the door. “Oh, man this is bad.”
The others watch him take his leave, wondering if they should ask if he’s alright or not.
“Well, I don’t care about my teaching license anymore.” states Gran Torino. “You’re the only
reason I got it. And that was so I could keep my promise to your predecessor, Shimura.”
Toshinori strolls through the empty school hallway, whispering into his phone. “And I truly
appreciate all you did for me. It’s only because of your wisdom and guidance that I’m the Number
One Hero today.”
“If that’s true, then why don’t you ever visit me? ”
Got him. “Well, it’s just that my new life as a teacher keeps me so busy.” Shit, even Toshinori
knows the old man won’t ever buy that excuse.
“I actually called to talk about the Hero Killer.” And with that the conversation becomes deadly
serious. “I saw him only briefly in person but in that short amount of time, he shook me to my very
core.” That killing intent was…overwhelming like a demon rising up to the living plane. “There is
such hatred inside of that man.”
Toshinori makes it to the empty teacher’s lounge. “I can’t believe he was able to frighten someone
like you, Gran Torino.” He shuts the door after making sure no one sees him entering. “He must
have already been tied up, so what scared you?”
“It probably stemmed from his fanatic ideology.” Gran Torino thinks back to the Hero Killer’s
convictions and proclamations. “There was something very intimidating about his obsession.”
Toshinori takes a seat on the couch listening intently to his old mentor.
“I’m not trying to praise him or anything, but he’s got the same determination as you when it
comes to your “Symbol of Peace” thing. There’s similarities.”
“To put it simply, you’ve both got charisma.” And that’s the problem. “As the investigation
continues, his ideology and opinions will be all over the media. Everyone will wanna know his
motives. The age we live in, for better or for worse, is one of suppression. There will be people
across the globe who are influenced by these new ideas.” And that’s truly terrifying because it
means anyone literally anyone could be inspired to take action, to try and become the next Stain.
“If that’s true, and he inspired copycat villains, they’ll probably strike out on their own. Heroes
will be able to stop ‘em, just like they did last time.” That’s at least what Toshinori thinks after all
a child was able to stop the real Hero Killer, so surely more can be handled.
Gran Torino isn’t so optimistic. “That’s where the League of Villains comes in.”
Toshinori gasps; caught off guard, it never even occurred to him.
The veteran hero isn’t surprised, Toshinori was never the quickest to pick up on these kinds of
things. “The Hosu incident suggests that Stain and the League are connected somehow. ”
Toshinori thinks back to Shigaraki, Kurogiri, the first Nomu, and of course that Nue fellow he
fought.
“That means….the League will go from being thought of as a bunch of juvenile delinquents that
attacked U.A. to being recognized as a group with an ideology.” They have a goal and reason to
believe in, and rally behind. “In other words, these new converts will seek them out. Even if each
individual is insignificant, if that evil gathers under one banner, it’ll swell to unstoppable
proportions. If the villain in charge knew this would happen from the beginning, then he is a
brilliant strategist.”
Toshinori’s worry and anguish grows and grows as Gran Torino continues to speak and explain the
horrible outcome this could all amount to.
“He’s steadily getting rid of any obstacles one by one, trying to create conditions that will favor his
own purpose.”
Toshinori’s frustration and worry begins to spill over, he hates to admit but if Gran Torino thinks
so then it just might be true. “When I heard from Tsukauchi that Nomu had multiple Quirks, I had
a bad feeling.” He clenches his fist, gripping his pants to try to keep himself calm. “What if he’s
back?” What if he’s been back?
“You’re concerned it could be the man who killed Shimura, my sworn friend, your master, and the
previous holder of One For All. The man who opened that hole in your stomach.” Gran Torino’s
right he’s absolutely right, and unfortunately, that isn’t a good thing. “You’re afraid the villain
named All For One is on the rise again.”
He hit the nail on the head.
“For him to’ve survived such injuries, though… I don’t wanna imagine it’s possible.”
Gran Torino breathes, he doesn't want to admit it either, but if that man is alive then there’s
something that must be addressed and soon. “Toshinori. That child looks to you for guidance, she
trusts you full heartedly. You should find the time to tell her everything concerning you and One
For All. Be honest. She deserves to know the truth.”
Toshinori understands he does, but…what if it scares her? One of his hopes for his successor was
that they’d never have to deal with that terrible terrible evil, All For One.
“You need to trust her with everything, Toshinori. And trust that she will make the right decisions.”
“Sir?”
“She told me about her friend, Izuku Midoriya, and how you claimed he wasn’t trustworthy. ”
What?! She told him about that?! “I never said-!”
“I know you Toshinori, you just told me yourself that you had your suspicions.” Mainly that he
suspected All For One alive, and it wasn’t hard for Gran Torino to figure out what All Might’s first
assumptions were about the boy’s powers. “Why won’t you trust her to make her own decisions?”
“I do trust her, but that boy…”
“If you’re thinking he’s in All For One’s pocket then you can forget it.”
Toshinori is surprised, Gran Torino seems so adamant about this.
“I saw the boy after his clash with Stain, he was really giving it his all to save his friends, never
backing down. Honestly, he's just like you and Uraraka, running in without a care for your own
safety.”
“But sir his One Man Army is…”
“A unique Quirk, just like One For All.” Gran Torino turns around and peers through the large
windows, looking up at the sky to the invisible stars. “The world is a vast place, there are all sorts
of abilities and people out there, and Midoriya’s one of them.” Then again, this world and many
others are full of bad people too. “But if you’re really that worried then be sure to keep an eye on
him, I bet he could really use some guidance from the Number One Hero. After all you never
know, if All For One is alive then that boy just might be the best ally for you and your successor.”
Toshinori isn’t so sure, but if Gran Torino said so then maybe…
“Take some advice from an old man, at some point you got trust that the youngins will step up
when the time comes.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s been another two days since the Hosu incident, and things seemed to have calmed down for the
most part.
A little too much for some, however.
“Y’know, lately, it’s been hard finding people to do business with.” Whines a heavyset broker.
“My buddies all complain about not being able to sell stuff. It’s a real pain.” He takes a sip of his
alcoholic drink, trying to drink away his worries.
He’s been hanging out here in this bar for most of the day already, mainly because this bar actually
serves drinks and doesn’t have a giant monster lying about.
Giran smirks at his fellow broker from across the table as he caresses his personal pistol. “That’s
‘cause it’s a serious crime to develop or sell support items and costumes if you don’t have a
license.”
“Here.” A glass is plopped down right in front of Giran.
“Thank you, sweetheart.” Giran smirks up at Charmcaster as she takes a seat beside him.
She looks annoyed with him, but she currently has nowhere else to go so she’s stuck with him for
now.
As she takes her seat she goes ahead and interjects herself into the conversation. “Anyway, I’ve
actually heard rumors that legit support companies have actually been selling gear on the black
market to those with the right amount of cash.”
“And those rumors are too true, my dear.”

The broker groans. “Ugh! Man, I miss the days before All Might. And I was still small-time back
then. Remember when villains were wild and impulsive? Everyone thought they could take over
the world. It was a real good time.”
Charmcaster smirks. “Sounds like my kinda place.”
Broker slams down his drink. “You bet it was! But when All Might showed up, everything
changed and got so damn boring.”
“That’s how it is, can’t have any fun when the pillar of so-called justice is around. Now can you?”
“He, yeah, you get it.”
Giran sticks a cigarette in his mouth before aiming the end of his pistol at the butt, with a flick of
the tiger a little flame ignites from the barrel’s end, lighting the smoke.
The broker is dismayed, unhopeful about his career. “Maybe it’s time for me to finally call it
quits.”
Giran cuts in. “Don’t be rash. Listen, just between us, I know of a way to make some real cash.”
He reaches into his pocket, looking for something.
The broker waits while Charmcaster throws Giran a questioning look.
“Keep this on the down low, I’m only telling you because I know your guys have quality goods to
sell.” He pulls his phone out and aims the screen at the broker, displaying a video of some sort.
“Have you seen this yet?”
The broker hasn’t. “Huh? What’s that?”
“A phone, moron.” taunts Charmcaster.
“I know that! I meant the video!”
Giran snickers. “It’s a video of the Hero Killer. He’s hot right now.” Without waiting for
permission he goes ahead, and hits play.
The video begins to roll, displaying Stain in his fullest: his red scarf, sharp blades, and freaky
tongue. All as drips of blood turn the screen red just as the narrator takes over.
“The Hero Killer Stain. Real Name, Chizome Akaguro.” States the narrator as photos of Stain’s
arrest play on the scene. “As a child, he was greatly inspired by All Might’s debut. He enrolled in a
private hero high school but was dismayed by what he viewed as the educational system’s skewed
understanding of what it meant to be a hero.”
“Throughout his teenage years, Chizome advocated for a return to the early days of heroes, but
quickly realized that words had no power. For the next ten years, he trained in killing techniques in
order to fulfill his self-appointed duty. During this time his parents passed away, in what police
eventually ruled as a tragic accident.”
Images dance off the screen: of Stain on the hunt, perched on rooftops, and him even attacking
some poor defenseless heroes.
“His focus was on a return to the old days. He believed heroes should not seek compensation. That
one should epitomize the idea of self-sacrifice. He believed that present-day pros were frauds.
Through his violent purges, he hoped society would eventually side with him.”
As the video plays, the broker and even Charmcaster are spellbound, almost like they’re starstruck
by the video, unable to even look away.
Soon the video changes, cutting into the feed from a security camera that was overlooking Stain
and his confrontation with a group of pro heroes.
[Like a man possessed by the angel of vengeance, Stain glares as his eyes glow brightly. It’s like
the grim reaper himself has descended down to Earth and he has a deadly grip on anyone’s heart.
Just one move from them is all it would take for their lives to come to a tragic and bloody end.
“These streets…must run with the blood of hypocrites!” Stain roars out. “Hero!! I will reclaim that
word!” He takes one last stomp forward, blood dripping down his maw, his eyes glowing blood red
under the red moonlight, and the killing intent holds the helpless cowards in place. “Come on!!
Just try and stop me, you fakes!!”
Stain’s too far gone, to mad with bloodlust, his eyes shake with exploding fury. “There is only one
man I’ll let kill me. He is a true hero. ALL MIGHT IS WORTHY!!!”]
And the video is done.
Like breaking from a spell both the broker and Charmcaster gasp and reel away, they were so
hooked on the video they didn’t even know they were holding their breaths.
Giran smirks satisfied by their reactions. “This keeps getting uploaded and immediately taken
down online. But they can’t stop it. It’s not hard to see. This guy is really stirring something in
people. From villains with countless convictions, to felons on the run, all the major players,
including me, are watching.”
The broker smirks intrigued and excited. This just might be it.
“It’s infectious. Do you feel it?” Giran sure can that’s for sure.
At this very moment all across Japan villains are beginning to stir in the darkness.
“I don’t think the heroes realize what’s awakening. The evil that was once quiet and scattered now
has a rallying cry that’s calling out to it. Individual criminals are seeking out the organization that
the Hero Killer Stain was connected to.” Giran’s smirk widens. “They’re all headed to the League
of Villains.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
In truth Stain’s convictions have reached further than what Giran’s even able to fathom. As the
commander of the spacecruiser has also just observed the same video, downloaded off Japan’s
internet.
He’s been awake since his bounty hunter reported the Omnitrix’s location but there’s been no word
as of yet from SixSix. And soon it became very apparent that it was a failed mission. Oh, how he
wishes to tear into the wielder of the Omnitrix himself, but alas he must bid his time.
But that doesn’t mean he spent all that time withering in anger, no the hours were for naught, as
Japan news media fill in the passing time. Each one speaks of the Hero Killer and his ideals and
motives, but also his connections.
The doors to the command center slide open as, not a drone, but an alien underling approaches his
master,
This alien has a skeletal appearance. His body is white with his head fin being white and outlined
with three black stripes, his lips and eyes sockets are black while his pupils are a crimson-red. He
wears a sleeveless black robe and brace-like armor.
The skeletal alien bows at his master’s healing pod. “Master I have finally arrived with your
requested…enhancements.”
The commander leers down at the whelp. “Psyphon your timing could not have been more ideal.”
Psyphon peers up at the commander. “Master?”
“I have a mission for you.”
Psyphon immediately jumps to conclusions “You wish for me to retrieve the Omnitrix, sir?”
“No, you are far too weak for that.”
Psyphon grimaces but remains silent, bowing in respect.
The commander peers back at all the other news media. “Perhaps it’s time to stop outsourcing. If
my allies can’t retrieve the Omnitrix then we shall seek out those that can.”
“Sir?”
The commander leers down at his underling making him quiver in fear. “If this Hero Killer is as
they say he is, then perhaps we require more like him.” He eyes the news media again. “We
require those that can stand up to Earth’s champions, we need Hero Killers.” His eyes land on one
final image. “We need the League of Villains.”
Displayed in front of him are images of hideously grotesque monsters known as Nomus along with
compost sketches of the League’s leaders: Nue, Kurogiri, and Tomura Shigaraki.
“Seek them out Psyphon. Don’t fail me.”
Psyphon cowers before his master. “Of course, master, I will not fail you.”
The commander eyes the displays again until his eyes land back on the Hero Killer video. This
broadcast was extremely insightful, perhaps Earth’s civilization is not as stable as he had first
thoughts. And now, now the Plumbers and their allies will suffer greatly for this planet's
incompetence.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
While the Hero Killer video is all the rage around Earth, there is still another broadcast flying
through the endless void of space, taking galaxies by storm. Sweeping through the stars like the big
bang.
^Wah brz ehhh.^
“I’m hurrying, alright. No need for harsh language.”
A lone figure makes his way up to the cockpit of his vessel where a midsized droid awaits him.
“What is it?”
^Brr rrap bzz.^
“Oh, a message from Earth?”
The droid aims his holographic project up and a holographic screen pops into existence.
Immediately the message plays and it’s a video of all things. As the video rolls it contains the
edited reel of the U.A. Sports Festival. But there seems to be heavy screen time for a boy with
messy green hair and freckles.
“Oh my.” The figure smiles as he watches the boy transform from one being into another. “Now
that’s a sight for sore eyes.”
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.36 Stained, I hope this was enjoyable even though it was a lot of
talking and no action for you guys. I still tried to make it enjoyable and plus I did set
up quite a lot of future elements for upcoming arcs and chapters.
*Also I will have an important Author’s Note/Announcement for everyone in the next
chapter.
*I am aiming to have Ch.37 up on Thanksgiving, which will be the one-year

anniversary of me posting this story!!
The Return
Chapter Notes
*Happy Thanksgiving everyone, I hope you’re all staying safe out there and I really
hope you can still have a safe and nice Thanksgiving. I know for many of us this is not
what we expected so I hope this chapter can help.
*I also want to THANK YOU all, because of your overwhelming support this story is
officially A YEAR OLD!!! Wow isn’t that incredible?! I never actually thought we’d
get this far. Heck one of my editors had to point it out to me because I somehow didn’t
even realize it.
I was kind of hoping we’d be further along the story by now but hey 37 chapters ain’t
half bad.
*In celebration of this story’s one-year anniversary, Drag0n5on has put together
another fantastical opening for us all that greatly reflects the story and what it’s gone
through. So please enjoy it.
*IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT*
So along with the anniversary I also have a very important Announcement for
everyone concerning the future of this story. I will actually be posting the
Announcement as a separate post tomorrow so be on the lookout for it. In the
Announcement I hope to address a great deal of things, both exciting and informative
news, so be sure to check it out.
Lyrics
Scene
[OPENING THEME: inspired by original Ben Ten theme song]
A. It started when an alien device did what it did
a. Izuku looks down at the Omnitrix for the first time in curiosity and reaches out to it. The watch
immediately latches onto his left wrist causing the teen to freak out.
B . It stuck itself upon his wrist with secrets that it hid
b. It goes through a few options before stopping on an alien. Curious Izuku presses down on the
watch and is consumed in a flash of green.
C . Now he's got superpowers he's no ordinary kid
c. Slowly his body begins transforming turning him into Feedback.
D . He's De Ku
d. Feedback leaps at the slime villain to save Bakugou.
E . So if you see him you might be in for a big surprise
e. Izuku runs out of Baumann’s store having destroyed something again. Before changing to him
covering his face as Ochaco and ML-E try to 'out cute' each other.
F . He'll turn into an alien before your very eyes
f. Izuku calls Henzu 'Henchan' causing the teen to yell at him before switching to Terraspin
shouting as he retreats into his shell as All Might attacks him.
G . He's slimy, creepy, fast and strong
g. It shows Gang Orca holding his nose as he looks at Stinkfly, Thirteen yelling about how
Buzzshocks are evil, The Ditto's arguing over Monopoly, Lode Star throws a ball as Aizawa
watches.
H . He's every shape and size
h. Ripjaws begins flopping around the floor as Inko cries a river in the apartment.
I. He's De Ku
J . Armed with powers
j . Diamondhead and Ochaco jump forward and punch the screen
K . he's on the case
k . Rip Jaws, Tsuyu, and Koda's head appear above water as Mineta struggles to keep afloat.
L . Fighting off evil
l . XLR8 races against Tenya passing by Shoto who watches them.
M . from earth or space
m . Mina, Toru, Aoyama cheer as they ride a wave of Dittos
N . He'll never stop
n . Four Arms arm wrestles with Kirishima, Shoji, Tokoyami, and Sero
O . till he makes them pay
o . Jiro and Ojiro laugh as Denki short circuits in a competition against Buzzshock
P . 'Cause he's the baddest
p . Heatblasts creates twin flames that Momo and Sato use to make smores.
Q . kid to ever save day

q . Grey Matter runs for his life as a smiling Bakugou tries to blow him up.
R . De Ku
r . Izuku lands with his shield out and smiles.
S . (Instrumental)
s . It shows moments of Izuku's adventures so far. Izuku blocking a strike from Stain with his
shield, colliding with Nue as Four Arms, countering Bakugou’s explosion with Water Hazard,
Flying through Todoroki's ice as Big Chill launching diamonds at a charging Ochaco. The last
scene is of him smiling as he slams his hand on the Omnitrix to transform.
T. (Ending Instrumental)
t . Izuku holds the Omnitrix up as he stands next to the title.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s a calm, quiet morning, there’s birds out, the sun is shining, and the temperature is just perfect.
The morning commute may have started but there appears to be no bustle or hustle as if everyone’s
agreed that this morning should be perfect. There’s nothing to disturb the peace, no villain, no
reckless drivers, nothing, absolutely nothing could ruin this perfect morning.
“GET OUT!!!”
A dumbfounded Ochaco Uraraka is booted right out of the agency building, tossed out to the curb
like some kind of chump. “Ow!” She lands hard on her butt with her bag and costume case landing
beside her. “What’s the big idea?!”
Gran Torino huffs, looking mightily annoyed. “Now go on, get!! I’ve had enough of you.”
“Wha?!”
“You’ve caused me nothing but trouble since you’ve arrived, so go! I’ve had enough.”
Ochaco pouts, grumbling. “Well hanging with you hasn’t exactly been a picnic either…”
Gran Torino scowls, and Ochaco matches his with her own. They glare at each other trying to force
the other to back down. But their facades breakaway and they both break into fits of chuckling and
laughter.
The chuckling Ochaco gets up, brushing herself off before turning to the pro hero. “But seriously.
Thank you for everything, you did so much for me.”
Gran Torino smirks, puffing out his chest. “Yeah, I did, didn't I? I guess I’m just that great.”
Ochaco sweatdrops.
“But really your progress is your own.”
Ochaco lights up.

“You’ve learned to channel your Quirks properly, rather than relying on one big burst of power.”
Suddenly Gran Torino snaps. “However, you must always remain calm and alert!” He jabs his staff
towards her making her flinch. “Your power can be devastating if you become too distracted and
unfocused the recoil could be serious! If you’re not careful you could even lose an arm.”
Ochaco stares down at her arm, wondering just what it would be like to deal with such a whiplash.
Imagine it, her arm busted and broken after every attempt of using One For All, that just sounds
terrifyingly painful.
“I’m sure you know this, but if you’re going to aim to become the greatest hero like All Might,
then you’ve still got a heck of a lot to learn, girly, so keep at it.”
Said girl straightens up. “Yes, sir!”
Gran Torino nods approvingly before turning back towards his home. “See ya ‘round.”
“Wait!”
He turns around.
“Wait, I have a question!” Ochaco fidgets with her briefcase, unsure how to properly go about this
without seeming inconsiderate, before bluntly asking her question. “You’re a really skilled pro, and
you’ve trained the Number One Hero in the world yourself. So how come you’re not famous?”
The old man sweatdrops. “You’re a blunt one aren’t ya?” Despite the wording of her question,
Gran Torino isn’t at all offended. “Oh, that’s an easy one. I was just never that interested in
working as a pro hero.”
“Eh…?”
“There was a point in my past when I needed to be able to use my Quirk freely, without limits.
That’s the only reason I got my license.” He turns back to her. “It might be better to hear this from
Toshi-...All Might, I mean.” He corrects. “He can explain everything better than me.”
“Um, okay.”
“That’s it, kid. Keep workin’ hard.”
“Yes, sir!” She bows. “Thank you very much again.” She stands back up. “I’ll be going now. So,
until we meet again.” She waves as she turns away to make her way to the station.
As she walks a devious idea pops into her mind, a well-timed idea. So with a mischievous smirk
she yells back. “But don’t kick the bucket before then, old man!” She takes off running not
sticking around so see the old man’s reaction.
“I’m gonna kick your ass!!”
Gran Torino fumes as the girl takes off, he could so easily catch her but why bother? He knows it
was all in good fun.
And so he watches her off, as she sprints away. ‘So she’s the future, huh? She may not look or act
like either of them, but she’s still just like them in so many ways.’ Gran Torino looks to the sky
thinking about the previous holders of One For All. ‘Let’s you and me watch over her Toshinori.
Until the day you pass on into history. Until the day that the hero “Uravity” is celebrated around
the world as the new Symbol of Peace.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Rahahaha!!” Fuka, the humanoid shark, leaps forward his jaws wide open to swallow up his prey
in one gulp.
Feedback gasps and leaps away, resulting in Fuka’s jaws tearing into the ground. Fuka raises his
head, a chunk of concrete lodged in his jaws.
Feedback snickers. “Looks like you bit off more than you can chew.”
This is not how he expected to start off his morning, the sun is warm, the breeze is calm, the
boardwalk is empty, and the ocean is calm making it an overall peaceful setting.
Fuka roars. “I’m gone, chew your arms off!!”
So much for peaceful.
Feedback gets down, readying his conductor fingers for a counterattack when suddenly a horn-like
lance nearly impales him. He swings his body aside as Ikkaku takes several jabs at him.
“Haha! En garde, Sir Midoriya!” Ikkaku stands firm, one hand behind his back as he thrusts his
lance forward.
Feedback weaves and dodges the furious attacks as best as he can, his one eye tracing Ikkaku’s
movements. After a moment he picks up on the pattern and so when Ikkaku goes in for another
strike, Feedback’s tendril wraps around the lance, stretching down to the narwhal man’s arm.
Pulling it tight, Feedback swings his body around, throwing Ikkaku aside.
He has no time to relax though as Tekka Maki bursts out from the sea like the mermaid she is and
moving with the speed of a tuna she speeds right into Feedback’s side, her fins slicing into him, not
enough to cut him but just enough to hurt. She’s so speedy that she ricochets herself off the ground
and the side of the aquarium, slicing through the air and right into Feedback again, giggling all the
way. “Kekeke! Fishy people like you don’t get to walk away. Kekeke.”
She speeds around, aiming right for the tall slender creature. Feedback sees it coming and at the
last moment he jumps up and over Tekka Maki. With his body twirling in the air, he whips his
tendrils down and they crack against the mermaid’s back, slamming her to the ground while also
bringing an end to her attack.
Feedback grins. “You need to be whipped into shape.”
“Naw, ya have to.”
Feedback pales as he spins around to find the massive walrus-man, Kaizou, towering over him; his
large blubbery body slowly descends down, his intention of crushing their target becoming clear.
But with his quick reflexes Feedback leaps away, and good thing too. Because Kaizou’s large
heavy body shakes the ground as he delivers his attack.
“Y-you’re g-good.” Devil Fish takes his shot, his tentacles lashing forward. “B-but n-not that g-
good.”
Feedback doesn’t hesitate, he meets Devil Fish’s tentacles with his own, the only difference being
that his tendrils have a bit of a cheat to them. As the tentacles collide Feedback unleashes well a
feedback, causing electricity to course through sidekicks.
“Wahhh!!” Devil Fish collapses, his body fried like calamari, as Feedback releases him.
Feedback grins. “No, I am just that good.”
“Don’t get cocky, shrimp.” Dholak swings his lance-like limb forward.
Feedback leaps away just as the lance impales the ground, smashing it to bits. “Watch it! You can
poke someone’s eye out with that.”
Dholak smirks.” Yeah, yours.” He unleashes a barrage of lance-attacks. “Pincer Assault!”
Feedback glares back, unflinching. “Tendril Assault!!” He counters by mimicking Dholak’s own
attack, his tendrils whipping about in furious fashion, meeting Dholak’s attack blow for blow!
Dholak snarls. “You damn, copycat!”
Feedback smirks. “Come now, don’t be so crabby.”
Dholak glares as he ends his assault.
Feedback’s grin widens as he examines his downed foes. “Hehe, looks like I win.” A terrifying
chill runs down Feedback’s spine making him freeze up.
“Looks like I need to teach you humility.”
The pale Feedback tearfully and shakily turns around to face his doom.
Gang Orca’s piercing red gaze makes his blood freeze, there is no fight or flight like his instincts
know there’s no point in resisting this top predator.
Gang Orca’s claws flex as he towers over the morphed boy, his cape billowing behind him making
his form seem even large and more intimidating. “Now, tell me, which of us is on top of the food
chain?”
Feedback’s knees quake under him. “Y-you a-are, b-b-boss.”
Gang Orca’s claw SLAMS down on Feedback’s head, throwing him to the ground!!
“Guhh, ow…” Feedback groans in anguish as Gang Orca towers over him.
The killer whale smirks as he glares down at the shrimp. “And don’t you forget it.”
With a flash of red light, Izuku Midoriya shakily wobbles to his feet, his head throbbing in pain.
“Y-you g-got it, boss.” Izuku chuckles as he rubs his head, Gang Orca’s agency really does have a
weird way of saying goodbye. “And thank you, for everything.”
Gang Orca nods as his sidekicks gather around them, pleased with the boy’s performance.
Apparently, Gang Orca likes to test his interns on their way out, to see how far they’ve progressed.
And it seems Izuku really has come far during his time with them.
“Haha, look at ya.” Fuka grins his jagged teeth gleaming in the sunlight. “Acting all dignified and
shit, guess taking down the Hero Killer really boosted your ego, huh?”
Izuku becomes shy and embarrassed. “N-no! Not at all!”
“Pray tell, why not?!” inquires Ikkaku. “Don’t be so modest Sir Midoriya, your battle was
victorious, do not sweep it to the wayside!”
Izuku looks away, his face red in embarrassment.
Tekka Maki snickers. “Kekeke, looks like the Rising Star is a little shy. Kekeke.”
Kaizou agrees. “Outrageously so! That there press conference was a real bad ya know.”
“Don’t remind me…” Izuku shivers at the memory, he was so scared and nervous during the police
conference. Oh why did he have to speak?! At least the officers provided him with lines but still it
was so nerve wracking!
Gang Orca takes notice of the boy’s discomfort. “Hey, shrimp.”
“Yes, boss?”
“I know you feel a bit put off by all this attention, but” He places his massive hand on the teen’s
shoulder. "don't allow yourself to wallow in self-doubt. You don’t need to meet anyone’s
expectations but your own. You understand?”
Izuku does, very much so. “Yes!”
“Good.”
Izuku turns to the rest of them, smiling in appreciation.
Ikkaku steps forward. “It was a true pleasure having you around, Sir Deku.”
Devil Fish waves shyly from the back. “T-take c-care.”
Kaizou shakes his flipper at the boy. “Don’ make our agency look bad ya hear?”
Izuku chuckles. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”
Fuka’s grin widens. “Next time we meet.” He slams his fists together. “I’m so going to tear you to
shreds.”
“Looking forward to it.”
“Kekeke, it was fun having you!” cheers Tekka Maki. “Now don’t get into any more fishy
business.”
“I’ll try.”
And now it’s Dholak’s turn, the fully healed crab-man steps forward, glaring at the boy who
definitely glares right back, challenging him.
Izuku half expects the guy to take a jab at him, but instead he offers his hand. “It was a pleasure
working with you, shrimp.”
Izuku looks to Dholak and back to his hand, before taking it. “Yeah, same.”
Finally, there’s one more to say goodbye to.
“Thank you for everything.” Izuku bows his head in the presence of Gang Orca. “You’ve shown
me what it really takes to be a pro.”
Gang Orca huffs. “No need to thank me kid. You’ve already got what it takes to go pro, no doubt
about it.”
Izuku’s smile widens as he straightens back up. “Well, I better be off.”
Gang Orca nods in agreement.
Izuku turns right around, gripping his bag and suitcase before marching off. Before he gets too far,
he throws one last look towards the large aquarium and Gang Orca’s agency who all wave him off
with good tidings.
He waves back, for one final goodbye.
And so as one chapter ends another begins, starting with the return to U.A. High.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As one would expect it was finally time for the Hero Course students to return to U.A. Many of
which were excited to get back to their friends and brag about their escapades and lessons they
learned from their individual internships.
Unfortunately, not all of them can say they had a productive time.
“Hahaha!!” Both Hanta Sero and Eijiro Kirishima are dying of laughter, tears leaking from their
eyes. “Holy crap! What the heck, Bakugou?!”
Katsuki Bakugou had just entered the class with the most unexpected hairdo imaginable, his hair is
combed down all neat and tidy like some sort of pretty boy. “Stop laughing!” growls Bakugou,
shaking with anger. “My hair’s gotten used to this and I can’t get it back the right way.” As it turns
out Best Jeanist’s quite the stylist if he could tame even Bakugou’s wild spiky hair.
And the two morons can’t help to find the new hairdo hilarious.
“Did you not hear me? I’ll kill you both.”
Sero laughs. “I’d like to see ya try, pretty boy!”
“What’d you call me?!” Bakugou’s hair explodes out as he bursts into anger.
Both Kirishima and Sero burst into more fits of laughter. “Hey, there it goes!! Hahaha!!”
They’re not the only ones enjoying themselves, many other classmates are reminiscing about their
internships.
Mina Ashido leans over Jiro’s desk, while Tsuyu sits nearby. “Awesome! You got to face actual
villains? I’m super jealous!”
Kyoka Jiro twiddles her earphone jack around her finger, while looking up at Mina nonchalantly.
“Well, I didn’t fight. All I did was help people evacuate and provide logistical support.”
“But it still sounds like so much fun.”
Asui Tsuyu ponders about her own experience. “I spent basically the whole-time training and
cleaning the ship deck. Though, there was this one day we caught a bunch of drug smugglers.”
The two other girls become deadly serious. “Okay, now that’s cool.”
Tsuyu turns in her seat and points to another of their friends. “Yes, but I think hers was the coolest,
kero. Right, Ochaco?”
Ochaco immediately goes pale, shooting out of her seat in a panic, yelping. “I didn’t fight!! You
can’t prove a thing!!” Wait, woops, for some reason she thought Tsuyu was referring to her fight
with Stain for a moment. But no one should know that she actually participated. She needs to fix
this and quickly. “Oh, um, sorry, w-what were you saying?”
Tsuyu gives her a questioning look, but she shrugs figuring the girl may just be tired is all. “I was
talking about how you fought that witch girl.”
Ochaco awes like she now understands.
Mina lights up. “Oh, yeah, I heard about that. Way to go girl! You kicked that chick’s ass!”
“Huh? Oh, yeah, I guess I did, didn’t I?”
Jiro smiles. “So, cool. I heard she became a spider monster or something.”
Ochaco nods excitedly. “Yeah, she did and-”
Off to the side Denki Kaminari and Minoru Mineta listen in, the former very impressed with
Ochaco’s tales. “Man, just a few days into the internship and she was already kicking butt. Who
knew she could be so hardcore?”
“Hardcore?” Mineta gives his friend a knowing smirk. “Don’t be fooled, Kaminari.” Suddenly
Mineta’s entire demeanor goes dark, stricken by a sudden rush of bone chilling fear so much so he
has a far-off look as he chews away at his fingernail. “All women are demons at heart. They just
hide their true personalities behind pretty faces.”
“What the heck did Mt. Lady do to you?” Kaminari grabs his arm to snap him out of it. “Everyone
at my internship loved me, it was actually kinda great.” The blonde smiles. “Now, if you wanna
talk about who’s really hardcore, it was him.”
And just like that everyone’s attention turns to the resident enigma, Izuku, who was chatting away
with Tenya Iida and Shoto Todoroki.
Sero, even while being manhandled by Bakugou, lights up. “Oh, yeah! The Hero Killer!”
Kirishima, also being manhandled, chimes in too. “Glad you guys made it back alive. Seriously.”
Momo Yaoyorozu approaches Izuku and the others. “I was worried about you, too.”
Rikido Sato looks to Tenya, Shoto and Ochaco. “Good thing Midoriya arrived when he did huh?”
Tooru Hagakure gushes. “So, cool! But I guess we should have expected it from U.A.’s “Rising
Star.”
Mashirao Ojiro awes. “I still can’t get over the fact that you beat him even without your Quirk.”
Izuku tries to laugh it off, but it’s clear to anyone listening that he’s not exactly comfortable with
the attention. Mainly because he still feels a bit of shame and regret that he can’t be sharing the
credit with his friends, the ones that also took down Stain.
Shoto picks up on his friend’s discomfort, quickly cutting in to rectify it. “Yeah, that’s right.”
Everyone turns to him, especially a shaken Izuku.
Shoto meets Izuku’s eyes, and with full confidence he states. “He saved us.”
And not just from the Hero Killer, but for some of them, he saved them from their darkest of
places. Shoto has always meant to thank Midoriya for what he did for him, for opening his eyes.
Sure he may not actually want the credit but at least this way Shoto can feel like he’s giving
something back.
Tsuyu turns back to the male greenette. “I’m curious. Midoriya, if you didn’t use One Man Army
then how did you fight the Hero Killer exactly?”
Izuku begins to sweat nervously. “Oh, um…” Darn, what should he say? What sounds believable?
“Oh! Because of my Omni-Shield!”
“You’re what, kero?”
“Oh, it’s my new support item, it’s a compatible shield.”
Sato’s jaw drops. “Woah, can we see?”
“Well it’s put away for now, but I’ll be sure to show you guys later.”
Hagakure shakes her head, impressed. “I still can’t believe it, pros couldn’t take the Hero Killer
down, but Midoriya could.”
Ojiro nods. “It is something isn’t it?”
“That’s not all.” adds Mezo Shoji. “Didn’t you hear, he also saved an entire city from a terrorist.”
“What?!”
Mina overhears. “Damn I’m so jealous! Why does all the cool stuff happen to Midoriya?!”
Fumikage Tokoyami cups his chin in thought. “The Rising Star is surely living up to his title.”
Both Kaminari and Mineta groan. “Yeah, Rising Star my foot.”
Kaminari looks at his phone scrolling through social media with disdain. “He’s already got a fan
club.”
Mineta scrolls through his too. “I bet there’s a lot of pretty girls part of it, too.”
They both shout out in irritation. “Dang it, Midoriya!”
Jiro laughs at their reactions. “Ha ha, guess you guys are green with envy.”
“You bet we are!!” They both shout.
The rest of the class join Jiro, laughing at the two’s expense, while Izuku tries to find some way
out.
While most of the class is in good spirits there is at least one on the opposite spectrum. Bakugou
watches on annoyed and angered by it all. Deku’s received so much praise. And he’s not sure
what’s worse that he’s getting praised or that freaking Deku’s not accepting it at all.
Something else crosses Ojiro’s mind. “Did you guys hear the news about the Hero Killer?”
Everyone looks at him confused.
“Everyone’s been saying that he was somehow connected to the League of Villains. Can you
imagine how frightening it would’ve been if that creep had been there when they attacked the
U.S.J.?”
Many of their classmates quiver at the thought. The U.S.J. was already bad enough with the horde
of villains and mutant monsters, throwing the Hero Killer into the mix would have been…
catastrophic.
Kaminari, however, waves it off. “He’s scary, yeah. But did you see him in that weird video? It’s
all over the internet.”
Ojiro frowns. “I didn’t even know there was a video of him.”
“Yeah.” Kaminari tries to recall what he can of said video. “Stain’s a pretty evil villain, but, like,
super tenacious. He’s almost kinda cool dontcha guys think?”
“Kaminari!” yells Ochaco.
Kaminari looks at her all confused until his eyes drift over to Iida and only then does, he realizes
how insensitive he was being, “Uh - Oh! Dude…” He covers his own mouth wishing he could take
back what he just said.
Tenya shakes his head, somberly. “No, it’s okay. You’re fine.” He goes quiet, gripping shoulder,
he can feel the scar lying underneath his shirt, a permanent reminder of his regrettable actions. “It
is true that he’s quite a tenacious villain. I understand why people might think he was cool.”
Shoto, Izuku, and Ochaco listen on, unsure whether Iida was going to fall back into despair for a
moment.
But they have no reason to worry as Tenya continues. “But instead of helping the world, his
beliefs led him to cold-blooded murder. No matter his motives, killing cannot be condoned.”
Tenya’s fist clenches. “To keep anyone else from suffering like me, well,” With sudden Class Rep
energy, he chops his hand forward like a robot. “I promise I will strive to be the perfect hero!”
Ochaco, slides in, smiling cheerfully behind him. “Yeah!”
Izuku joins her. “Let’s do it!”
With support on his side, Tenya proclaims himself to the class. “It’s time for class to begin!
Everyone, please take your seats!” He then begins to rant on and on about proper class procedures
and such.
Tokoyami sweatdrops. “He’s back.”
Jiro glares at Kaminari while Tenya continues to rant. “This is your fault for talking about weird
stuff.”
Kaminari pouts. “Sorry, I’m gonna keep my mouth shut.”
Tenya continues with his triad. ”-Class 1-A will ensure there is peace!”
Izuku watches Tenya rant on and on, not with a grimace of annoyance, but with a satisfied smile.
Honestly, it’s great having their Class Rep back to normal. Things just didn’t seem right without
him. ‘Way to go, Iida.’
Ochaco and Shoto are relieved as well, especially after everything that’s occurred.
“Hey, Uraraka.”
Ochaco blinks at the dual-haired teen. “Yeah?”
“Was that always there?” Shoto points towards the opposite end of the room.
Ochaco follows his finger to her desk of all things, no wait, it’s what’s behind her desk. There’s
another desk right behind her own for some weird reason, “Why of course…wait, no, it wasn’t.”
That’s strange why would there be a new desk there?
Meanwhile, Tenya is continuing with his rant. “Furthermore, I expect each and every one of you
to-!”
Without warning the door slides open, and without missing a beat everyone scrambles for their
seats, just before a sleep deprived individual strolls into the classroom.
“Morning, Class.” greets Shota Aizawa.
“Morning, Mr. Aizawa!” they respond.
“I hope each of you learned something valuable from your internships.” Aizawa examines each of
them as if he could see their personal status changed. “Otherwise they were complete wastes of
time.” His eyes land on the freckled face greenette. “But clearly some benefited more than others.”
Izuku quivers, becoming shy under the teacher’s gaze.
“Well done capturing the Hero Killer, Midoriya.”
Izuku gulps. “Um, thank you, sir.”
Aizawa nods in approval. “Glad to see the fame hasn’t gone to your head.”
Izuku laughs nervously in response. ‘I don’t think I’d ever let that happen.’ Hopefully.
As Aizawa makes it to the front podium, Ochaco nearly springs out of her seat with her arm raised.
“Mr. Aizawa!”
“What is it, Uraraka?”
“Um, I was wondering, but why is this here?” She points to the desk behind her.
The rest of the class, predictably, spin around their seats and they too become baffled by the new
additional desk.
“Ah, that.” Aizawa briefly checks the time. “He should be here by now.”
Ochaco blinks. ‘He…?’
“Whatever.” Aizawa addresses the class. “Class 1-A will be receiving a new student and they are-”
The door slides open once again and this time a different sleep deprived individual enters the room.
Almost immediately both Ochaco’s and Izuku’s eyes widen as they both spring out of their seats in
surprise. “Shinso?!”
Yes, General Studies Hitoshi Shinso has just entered looking as reserved as ever.
Shinso grumbles at the sight of Izuku and Ochaco, rubbing his neck as he greets them. “Hey.”
The entire class is stunned, confused out of their minds. “WHAT’S GOING ON!?!”
Shinso stands by Class 1-A’s homeroom teacher as the class itself settles down.
Aizawa goes ahead and explains. “After his performance during the Sports Festival it was decided
that Hitoshi Shinso would transfer up to Class 1-A.” More specifically after he, Shota Aizawa, saw
what he was capable of during the competition. And so he personally fought for Shinso’s right to
join Class 1-A. “But only after receiving special lessons.”
The class simultaneously tilt their heads to the side. “Special lessons…?”
“Shinso was far behind most of you, but I oversaw his training to ensure he was on par with you
all.” And Aizawa is rather glad to say that Shinso performed quite well. He knew the boy was
dedicated and it was a major help that he had already been training on his own far before the
Sports Festival, the U.A. gym logs can prove as much. And as such Aizawa was able to fast
forward his progress immensely since they could skip over most of the basics.
Shinso’s demeanor drops, and somehow, he looks even more sleep deprived. “It was hell…” His
eyes drift over to Aizawa. “He was…” He shivers at the thought.
The students can all sympathize, personal training from Aizawa just sounds…exhausting. If that’s
even the right word one would like to use.
Shinso quivers. “T-that All-American Dream Plan…was hell…”
Both Izuku and Ochaco snap in attention. “All-American…Dream Plan?!”
Aizawa confirms it with a nod. “Yeah, as it turns out All Might is very good at throwing a training
regimen together.”
##########(Flashback)#########
Aizawa stares down at the ridiculously titled binder in his hands. The binder is thick, almost like a
dictionary, filled with charts, graphs, and a fully detailed schedule: everything’s there from
exercises, when to eat, and even bathroom breaks.
But even with all that Aizawa still has to ask. “What’s this?”
All Might beams at his coworker. “WHY IT’S THE TRAINING REGIMENT YOU ASK
FOR.”
Aizawa eyes the title with disgust. “The All-American Dream Plan: the Patriot version?”
“YES. IT’S ACTUALLY THE THIRD ONE IN THE SERIES.”
“Excuse me?”
All Might gets all bashful, rubbing the back of his head. “EH. OH, I UH, ACTUALLY HAD TO
WRITE OF A FEW OF THESE BEFORE.” Specifically for Thirteen and then again for his
successor. “BUT THIS ONE IS MY BEST ONE YET. EFFICIENT WORKOUTS,
PERFECT DISTRIBUTION OF BREAKS, AND THE PERFECT DIET PLAN COURTESY
OF LUNCH-RUSH!” All Might is brimming with pride, glowing like he’s accomplished a great
feat. “DARE I SAY IT BUT THIS MAY BE MY BEST WORK YET. ANYONE WHO
TRAINS UNDER THESE CONDITIONS WILL SURELY BE HERO WORTHY IN NO
TIME!”
“And there you have it.” states Aizawa. “As of today, Hitoshi Shinso, will be Class 1-A’s twenty-
first student.” He turns to number twenty-one. “Go ahead and greet everyone.”
Shinso is hesitant, observing his new classmates warily. “I know I’ve already encountered many of
you at the Sports Festival, but you won’t catch me thinking that we’re all buddies now that we’ve
exchanged blows.” He eyes his old teammates: Izuku, Jiro, and Tsuyu. “I’m not some good-natured
person trying to tout a superficial sense of sportsmanship. The fact of the matter is, I’ve gotten a
late start and I’ve already been left in the dust by hundreds of steps by you all.” That’s right, he
can’t afford to relax, he may have made it into the Hero Course like he said but that doesn’t mean
he should get complacent. “I’m sorry, but I’m desperate.”
Izuku understands, more than he can say, but he gets it. It’s like Shinso said way back when,
everyone in the Hero Course was “blessed” with a Quirk, a heroic Quirk. He probably still feels a
bit insecure and put off by everyone now that he is here. Hopefully Shinso can show them all that
he does in fact belong here.
And it seems Shinso believes the same thing. “I will become a great hero so that I can use my
Quirk to help others.” His eyes narrow. “All of you are distractions that I must overcome. I have no
intention of making friends.”
Some of the students shiver under his intense gaze
Jiro eyes him warily. “That’s quite the glare.”
Tokoyami frowns. “Things are getting tense.”
Sero chuckles and looks to Shoto. “It’s like I’m looking at another Todoroki.”
Shoto blinks. “You think?”
“Yep.”
Bakugou smirks. “Finally, someone gets it.”
Shinso’s eyes cast over them all before they land towards the window side of the classroom. He’s
taken back as his eyes land on a certain greenette.
Izuku, unlike the others, is beaming, looking absolutely thrilled to have Shinso here; like a child
who’s going to have a sleepover with his best friend. But who can blame him, he’s just so proud
and happy for Shinso, he’s finally going to live out his own dream of becoming a hero. Something
he can relate to.
Shinso looks away, trying to pretend he didn’t see that.

Aizawa is also trying to ignore Izuku's blinding smile. “Take your seat.”
“Right.”
Shinso makes his way towards the back of the class, as he does, he inevitably has to pass the very
person who beat him in the Tournament.
Ochaco smiles up at the reversed boy as he passes by. “And just like that, Class 1-A’s become a
whole lot more interesting.”
Shinso ignores her, taking his seat.
Ochaco spins around and flashes him a smile. “Welcome to the Hero Course.”
Shinso is hesitant but then a small smile forms on his face. “Yeah, good to finally be here.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I AM HERE!” Proclaims the one and only All Might while addressing Class 1-A. “HOPE
YOU’RE READY TO RETURN TO OUR LESSONS. TODAY IT’S HERO BASIC
TRAINING. FEELS LIKE I HAVEN’T SEEN YOU IN A WHILE, WELCOME BACK.”
The fully costumed Class 1-A smile up at their teacher, they had just gathered just outside a
training facility.
“AND I’D LIKE TO WELCOME THE NEWEST MEMBER OF YOUR FINE GROUP.” All
Might holds a big hand out towards the newest member. “YOUNG SHINSO, WELCOME!”
Shinso gives a curt nod in greeting while gripping the cloth around his neck.
Shinso’s hero costume isn’t exactly ready, for now he’s wearing the standard U.A. PE uniform.
However that doesn’t mean he came unprepared. In addition to the uniform, he’s wearing a
detachable mask-like device over his mouth. But what’s really catching the students’ eyes is the
binding cloth he’s wearing, the same one owned by their very own homeroom teacher.
“I HEARD FINE THINGS ABOUT YOU YOUNG MAN. ERASERHEAD SAID YOU
PERFORMED THE ALL-AMERICAN DREAM PLAN SWIMMINGLY.”
Shinso shivers, as horrid memories resurface in his mind.
Izuku and Ochaco’s heart go out for the boy. ‘I feel your pain…’ They each had their own versions
of the All-American Dream Plan too after all, so they understand.
“NOW THEN, LET’S GET TO IT SHALL WE?” All Might’s signature grin widens. “LISTEN
CAREFULLY FOR WHAT’S IN STORE. WE’RE GOING TO BE CONDUCTING A
LITTLE RACE. TAKE EVERYTHING YOU’VE LEARNED FROM YOUR
INTERNSHIPS AND APPLY IT TO THIS RESCUE TRAINING.”
Tenya’s hand shoots up, he too is wearing the U.A. uniform; his actual costume is still going under
repairs. “If it’s rescue training, then shouldn’t we be at the U.S.J. instead?”
“AH, THAT FACILITY SPECIALIZES IN DISASTERS. AS I SAID, EARLIER, THIS IS A

RACE. SO PREPARE! YOU’RE ABOUT TO STEP INTO FIELD GAMMA!”
Field Gamma consists of an industrial site compiled by many factories that form a labyrinth. The
labyrinth contains tons of heavy machinery including cranes and pipelines.
“INSIDE IS AN AREA FULL OF FACTORIES THAT FORM AN INTRICATE

LABYRINTH, SO GOOD LUCK FINDING YOUR WAY AROUND.” continues the Symbol
of Peace. “YOU’LL BE COMPETING IN GROUPS OF SEVEN. EACH PERSON STARTS
FROM A DIFFERENT LOCATION ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF THE MODEL CITY. I’LL
SEND A DISTRESS SIGNAL, AND YOU DO WHAT YOU MUST TO GET TO ME.
WHOEVER GRABS ME FIRST WINS!” However there is a twist. “IN THIS EXERCISE
IT’S PERFECTLY ACCEPTABLE TO TRY AND HINDER YOUR OPPONENTS’
MOVEMENTS.” The students might as well get some combat training in too, while they’re at it.
“BUT TRY TO KEEP THE PROPERTY AND BODILY DAMAGE TO A BARE
MINIMUM, PLEASE.” He points his large finger towards a certain mad bomber.
Bakugou scowls, looking away in spite. “Why’re you pointing at me?”
Everyone snickers at his expense.
“ALL RIGHT. FIRST GROUP, GET TO YOUR PLACES!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku takes his position within the maze at the same time Ojiro and Tenya arrive at their individual
starting points.
The rest of Class 1-A can see them through the giant monitor. The entire field is riddled with
cameras allowing the students to be monitored one hundred percent of the time.
Kaminari eyes Iida with concern. “Iida hasn’t completely recovered yet, right? He should sit this
out.”
The screen changes to display Mina and Sero from their individual starting points.
Kirishima awes at the entire group of competitors. “Man everyone in this group has really good
mobility.”
The screen changes again to Ochaco and Shinso, the latter adjusting his mask over his mouth.
Yaoyorozu is seated nearby besides Jiro. “Huh, I’d say Shinso is at the heavy disadvantage against
those six.”
Jiro agrees. “That’s what I think. He can’t exactly use his Quirk to move around like at all, so it
must not be one of his strong suits.”
“What about Ochaco?” questions Hagakure. “She’s fast but…”
Yaoyorozu frowns. “Yes, her power is too much. She pushes her body too far, possibly injuring
herself.”
Shoto stands closer to the back of the pack, listening in. And he can’t help but feel like his
classmates will be in for quite the surprise.
A grinning Kirishima elbows Kaminari. “Who’s your pick? I’m bettin’ on Sero.”
Kaminari smirks. “Oh, yeah? I got odds on Ojiro.”
Mineta chimes in. “I choose Ashido. ‘Cause she’s got a super athletic body.”
Bakugou growls from the back. “I know Deku will be last.”
“Yeah, right.” chides Kirishima; “Like he’d ever place in dead last.”
Tsuyu isn’t too sure. “You never know. It may just be me, but I don’t think Midoriya’s powers
always work out the way he wants them too.” There have been a few times during exercises that
he’s tried and failed to call up the right one. There was one Hero Training Day where he tried to
wrestle Kirishima as Grey Matter…it went as well as you would think.
Kaminari waves her off. “Yeah, but all he’s got to do is use that speedy lizard of his to win.”
Jiro is quick to retort, taking Tsuyu’s point. “But if he messes up and becomes that cloning guy or
something then there’s no way he can win.”
Hagakure cups her chin. “Even if he’s still recovering, I think Iida’s got this one.”
Kirishima grins over towards the back of the group. “What about you Todoroki?”
Shoto ponders the question for a moment. “Tenya may be injured but I’m sure he’s more than
ready to give this his all.” Fair point, if this morning has shown anything, Iida is more than ready
to get things back to how they should “Uraraka’s determined and a fast learner so I have no doubt
she'll be a competitor. And as for Midoriya, well…he’s very resourceful.”
“Well said, dude.”
‘However.’ Shoto eyes the screen as Shinso prepares himself for the race. ‘We have yet to see what
he can do.’
The screen changes to a zoomed into shot of All Might’s beaming grin. “IS EVERYONE
READY? BEGIN!”
With a click of a button a horn blares across the Field Gamma, and the contestants take off!
Sero’s tape wraps around a pipe and uses it to swing himself up and around the pipes and factories.
Elsewhere in the maze, Mina secrets acid from her feet and uses it to slide across the large pipes
like a skater.
Ojiro’s off too, using his tail as a spring.
And of course Tenya’s making use of his Engine Quirk.
And the rest of Class 1-A can watch it all unfold thanks to the giant monitor.
Kirishima grins. “Look at ‘im go!” He cheers as Sero takes the lead. “In a maze like this, it makes
sense to be above everything else.”
Shoji agrees. “So that means Sero’s at an advantage because he can take to the sky.”
Tokoyami nods in agreement while Koji Koda looks on worriedly as the race really starts to get
going.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Sero leaps and over the pipes like a friendly neighborhood slinger. “It’s like this course was built
with me in mind.”
*Sniff.*
His nose catches a whiff of something. “Guh?! What is that smell?!”
A smelly figure buzzes past the green-faced human.
“Sorry, Sero!” calls Stinkfly as he takes the lead. “But I’ve got a race to win!!”
Sero gasps. “What, no way?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The rest of Class 1-A are just as surprised as Sero. “Whoa, Midoriya?!”
Kaminari gawks. “Since when could he fly or even become a giant fly?!”
Jiro raises an eyebrow. “I wonder when he got that one.”
Mineta groans in agony. “Sheesh, it’s not enough he beat the Hero Killer and saved a city, but now
he has even more powers.” Mineta is so jealous he could cry. “Is there no end to his luck?”
Shoto’s eyes narrow, curiously. He did have to wonder, how does Midoriya’s quirk work exactly?
Meanwhile, Bakugou is probably the most shocked out of them all. His face riddles in horrid shock
as he watches Deku, freaking Deku, fly through the air. ‘While I spent my time getting groomed at
that useless internship he... Look at him!’ His teeth grind together, and his fist clenches. ‘Dammit!’
He’s being left behind.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Stinkfly continues to fly his way over all of the obstacles, making this a challenge for him.
While using her acid to create foot holes to climb, Mina spots the bug-creature fly overhead and
she instantly recognizes that weird green hourglass symbol. “Midoriya?! Are you kidding me?!”
Ojiro wraps his tail around a pipe, coming to a stop. “Seriously?” He gets a whiff and goes green.
“Yuk, what is that smell?”
Stinkfly chuckles as he flies past them. “Hehehe. That’s the smell of victory!!”
“Oh, I don’t think so!” shouts a very bubbly yet determined individual.
Stinkfly’s eyestalks wheel around his head, widen in surprise just before he ducks down; right
before a pink energy sphere whizzes past him.
Taking another look confirms his suspicions, Ochaco is flying through the air right behind him!!
The others can see it too,
Mina yells out in surprise. “HER TOO!?!”
“BUT SHE DOESN’T EVEN HAVE WINGS!!” adds an equally shocked Ojiro.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Watching from afar, All Might’s smile threatens to break in astonishment. He’d never imagine
he’d witness his own successor flying through the air like a super being!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“What in the world?!” cry Class 1-A.
“She’s flying!” shouts Sato. “She’s actually flying! But how?!”
Tsuyu has a theory. “She must have made herself weightless and used that new support item of
hers. I saw her put it on in the locker room. I think she called it the Gyro-Disc or something.”
Kirishima grins sheepishly. “Man…”
Kaminari frowns, cupping his chin. “I need gear like that.”
They watch as Stinkfly evades Ryou Sphere after Ryou Sphere, courtesy of the pursuing Ochaco.
Jiro frowns. “How’s she doing that? Did her Quirk evolve or something?”
Hagakure awes. “Wow! Those spheres are so pretty.”
On screen, one of the spheres collides with a line of pipes, exploding on impact.
“And powerful…”
Shoto finally speaks up and explains what he knows. “According to her, it’s a new technique she
developed based off her Zero-Gravity Field.” He knows this because they had a lot of time to chat
while stuck in the hospital. “Apparently she can now concentrate and focus part of her power to her
hands and release in what she calls Ryou Spheres.”
The class is in awe, astounded by the news, before they turn their attention back to the massive
screen.
Yaoyorozu can’t take her eyes off the screen, as their classmates compete against one another.
“Both of them are so amazing.” Her hand clenches. “Clearly their internships were well worth it.”
Jiro nods. “Yeah, but it’s still too early to call it.”
Bakugou’s eyes widened in horrid shock. ‘Her too!’ Bad enough when it was Deku but her as
well?! ‘Dammit!!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hey, buzz off will ya?!” growls Stinkfly as he dodges more Ryou Spheres.
“No way!” shouts Ochaco. “I wanna win this, too!”
Stinkfly scowls but one of his eyes catches something down below, the target, All Might. “Hehe,
sorry to disappoint.” He dive bombs down towards the pro hero/teacher. “But victory is-”
Before Stinkfly could get one of his grubby hands on All Might, the Number One Hero leaps up
and out of the way with a hearty laugh. “HAHAHAHA!”
“Wahh!!” Stinkfly screams, he was moving too fast, and with nothing to stop him he ends up crash
landing onto the platform!
“Deku?!” Uraraka comes to halt, hovering in the air above the squashed bug. “Are you alright?”
Stinkfly pries his face off the ground. “Yeah, I'm okay.”
“HAHAHA!!”
Stinkfly glares up at All Might. “Hey why’d you move?!”
“WHY WOULDN’T I?’ taunts All Might. “I NEVER SAID I WAS GOING TO JUST STAND
STILL DID I?”
Both the space cadets cry out in defiance. “WHAT!?!”
Stinkfly is in denial. “But I thought this was rescue training.”
“IT IS, BUT ALSO…CAPTURE TRAINING!” Heroes must be able to locate a missing person,
but they must also be able to track down a fleeing enemy. “I TOLD YOU ALL AT THE
BEGINNING THAT THE FIRST ONE TO GRAB ME WOULD BE THE WINNER.” He
waves a finger at them. “REMEMBER KIDS THIS IS U.A. WE TEACHERS STRIVE TO
CHALLENGE YOU MENTALLY AND PHYSICALLY.” His grin turns dark and foreboding.
“YOU DIDN’T REALLY THINK THINGS WOULD BE THIS SIMPLE DID YOU?”
Stinkfly and Ochaco scowl, determined to win.
All Might’s grin widens, smugly. “COME NOW. CATCH ME IF YOU CAN.”
Without waiting he leaps up and away taking off in a run.
“After him!!” Stinkfly and Ochaco fly off after him, he may be moving fast but he’s definitely not
moving at full speed, probably to give the students an actual fighting chance.
“Dibs!” shouts Ochaco as she races forward.
“Hey!”
Before he gets too far away, Ochaco fires off a pair of Ryou Spheres towards her mentor.
All Might however twirls his body up into the air, allowing the spheres to fly past. “HAHA! I’M
LOVING THIS NEW TRICK.” The moment his feet hit the ground he pivots, changing
directions. “BUT TRY SOMETHING ELSE.”
Ochaco scowls, shaking her fists in a tantrum.
“My turn!!” Stinkfly races past her, with his insect wings giving their all he’s soon flying right
above the fleeing target. “Special Move: NICKELODEON!!!”
With all four of his eyestalks, Stinkfly unleashes a wave of sticky green slime that comes crashing
down on the unexpecting hero.
The wave sloshes and drenches All Might, who tries to keep running forward, but he quickly finds
himself glued in place. “OH, MY.”
Stinkfly dive bombs. “Hehe guess you found yourself in a pretty sticky situation. Huh, All Might?”
“YOU THINK SO?” With his wide grin remaining steadfast, All Might begins to spin and spin,
faster and faster like a top, bits of slime break away, splashing off of him. And then he comes to a
stop, and with one last flex of his bulging muscles, the slime is ripped away, freeing him. “OH,
MY I THINK THAT SLIME DID WONDERS FOR MY COMPLECTION. HAHAHA!” He
takes off in a full sprint just as Stinkfly slams into the ground.
Ochaco swoops down and nearly rams into Stinkfly’s head, as if to taunt him. Stinkfly scowls
before continuing with the pursuit.
The two cadets compete for first place, it’s a seesaw of one gaining the lead only for the other to
take it back. Soon they’re both just a few feet away from claiming victory, just one touch to All
Might’s back and one of them will be the winner. They're so close, nothing could possibly get in
the way now.
*TWIP!!!*
A string of tape zips across their path and BLAM Stinkfly and Ochaco are clotheslined by the
surprisingly strong adhesive.
“Ahh!” Ochaco screams, her Gyro-Disc spinning her around in the air until she crashes down
somewhere out of sight.
As for Stinkfly, well, he ended up slamming hard into the ground. “Ow…”
“Yeah!” With tape lashed out of his elbow, Sero swings by with a smug grin.
“Sero!” Stinkfly shakes his fist at his classmate.
On cue a string of tape fires down and tangles itself around Stinkfly’s wings. “My wings!!”
Sero’s grin widens as he swings away. “Haha! That’s payback for the Sports Festival, Midoriya!”
As Stinkfly tries to free himself, Mina slides on by. “Thanks for leading that way guys!”
Ojiro bounces by on his tail, too. “Yeah, easy to follow you when you smell like a dumpster.”
“I don’t smell that bad!!” shouts Stinkfly. “I’m just strong odored.”
He’s wasting time as Tenya also races by, his Engines roaring. “Hurry it up, Midoriya!!”
Ochaco gets up and takes off, which goes unnoticed by the Lepidopterran.
“Wait for me!” cries the morphed Izuku as he struggles to free himself from his sticky binds.
Much to his surprise, Ochaco’s very distinct voice calls out to him from the side. “Need some
help?”
Stinkfly nods. “Uraraka? Yeah, that would be- …” He goes quiet, his eyes glazing over, as if some
sort of trance has come over him.
A new arrival approaches, a superior smirk forming on their face.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I still got a chance to win this!” shouts a confident Sero as he fires out a string of tape, aimed right
for All Might.
But of course the Symbol of Peace will not be caught so easily, as he speeds up, away from the
tape.
With his chance missed, Mina takes her shot and pounces. “Ah ha!!”
While in a full-on sprint All Might falls to his knees, sliding across the ground while Mina soars
right over him.
She crashes into a pile of pipes. “Dang it!”
Near the end of the pack Ojiro and Tenya race side by side.
The tailed-boy smiles impressed by All Might’s skill. “He’s too quick.”
Tenya has no reason to disagree. “As to be expected of the Number One pro.”
Flying overhead of them both, Ochaco frowns in contemplation. ‘The Number One Hero.’ The
impossible goal she’s now chasing. It’s almost fitting, that’s now her goal and right now she’s
literally chasing after the one that holds that very title. But she knows she can do this, she has to.
Before she can speed up, a foul odor breezes past her nose, making her gag.
And it seems she’s not the only one that’s noticed the stench.
“Guh?!” cries Sero. “Midoriya’s back already?”
Ochaco spins around and sure enough there’s Deku, flying quickly and all too soon he speeds right
past her like a blur. “Get back here, Deku!”
There’s no reply, no retort, not even a lackluster pun in response. Ochaco’s eyes narrow at
Stinkfly’s speeding form, and that’s when she notices something interesting. ‘Wait, is that.’
Stinkfly races past the rest of his classmates, taking the lead. All Might briefly takes a look, and
not only does he see the giant bug but a thin cloth whipping towards him.
All Might side steps allowing the cloth to brush past, giving him a chance to examine it. ‘WHY
THAT’S-’ He peers back to his pursuer one more time. ‘YOUNG SHINO’S!!’
Hitoshi Shinso is seated atop Stinkfly’s back, like a dark crusader atop a flying beast; a flying beast
with a dazed and unfocused look in its eyes.
While still running, Mina whines with envy. “That’s so not fair!!”
Sero scowls at Shinso. “I’m not going to let you steal this win!” He fires a lash of tape not at All
Might, but towards the Brainwasher.
Without batting an eye Shinso counters by whipping his Binding Cloth at the tape, knocking it
away. “Midoriya, slime him!”
At his master’s whim, Stinkfly’s eyes swing around and fire a barrage of slime at Sero. Sero tries to
dodge the slime balls, but one gets lucky, striking his arm, flinging him back and sticking him to a
nearby wall. “Guh, gross!”
Shinso smirks, as he speeds away on his insect-like Yoshi.
Ochaco races overhead. ‘If I can hit Deku then I can break Shinso’s Brainwashing!’ She dives
down, her fist ready to snap Deku out of his trance.
Before she can get closer Shinso throws his capture weapon out, it wraps around her arm, and with
a mighty pull he swings her away, slamming her against a massive pipeline.
The tranced Stinkfly comes to a stop, hovering in place as Shinso glares down at Ochaco. “Like I
said before, I’m desperate to catch up.” He grips his Binding Cloth. “So I’ll do what I must to win
this.”
Ochaco grimaces in pain, before throwing up a challenging smirk. “So, will I.”
Shinso nods, and with a quick command Stinkfly races off, leaving her behind.
While they chatted away, both Ojiro and Tenya managed to gain the lead, both right on All
Might’s tail.
Soon they can hear the buzz of Stinkfly’s wings growing closer and closer.
Ojiro leaps forward. “Dang, they’re catching up!”
“We better end this quickly.” responds Tenya before speeding up.
“Hey guys wait for me!” Mina’s voice calls out from behind them. “Don’t leave me behind! Just
what kind of Class Rep. would leave someone behind?”
That instantly gets to Tenya, he shall never dishonor his position, and as such he wheels around, his
hand chopping in the air. “Never fear I shall-...” He stops dead in his tracks, his eyes glazing over
as Shinso’s Brainwashing takes hold.
Ojiro gasps as he continues to leap forward. “Iida?!”
Mina’s voice goes dark and slowly transfers. “Go ahead Class Rep.” Mina’s voice soon becomes
static in nature before turning into a more reserved tone of voice. “Stop that monkey.”
A Brainwashed Tenya speeds after Ojiro, catching up to him in no time, he throws his body into
the tailed teen, tackling him. They both go tumbling, slamming down onto the ground.
“Ow! What the heck, man?!” whines the downed Ojiro.
Tenya springs up, his trance broken. “What just happened?!”
Ochaco races past them her eyes narrowing with suspicion. ‘He disguised his voice?! How?!’ She
takes note of the high-tech mask around Shino’s maw. ‘That item…it must be some kind of voice
changer!!’
Shinso is very grateful for it and to the U.A. Support Course, namely Mei Hatsume, was so eager
to make it for him.
As the wind whips in his hair, and his stead buzzes through the air, Shinso takes a moment and
grips his Capture Scarf, his eyes trained on his goal. ‘I’ve worked through hell to be here; I gave it
all that I got. I’ll show them all that I’m meant to be here, without a doubt.’ He readies the Binding
Cloth as Stinkfly gets him closer and closer to All Might.
As they approach Shinso casts his eyes downward, towards the morphed Midoriya. ‘ This is just
like back then, you helped me out then too.’ But unlike last time this is no team event.
And so with his own will to succeed driving him, Shinso leans back and shouts out his final order.
“Midoriya! Throw me!!”
Without skipping a beat, Stinkfly wheels his body forward and uses his tail as a catapult to throw
Shinso forward. Shinso leaps forward, the Binding Cloth in hand, and his eyes trained on All
Might as he soars through the air.
All Might turns around just in time to witness the cloth being whipped towards him.
Soon the others catch up, but they all come to a screeching halt at the sight before them.
All Might stands stock stile, his hands on his hips and his wide grin ever present, while the
Capture Scarf is wrapped around his head and a much smaller Shinso dangles off the side. In all it
looks rather ridiculous, but even so the results are clear.
“AND IT’S OVER!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A brief moment later, All Might goes ahead and leads everyone to a platform, overlooking Field
Gamma. In his hands he presents a ceremonial banner that reads “Thanks for saving/capturing
me.”
All Might’s smile widens with pride as he presents it. “THANKS, HERO! AND
CONGRATULATIONS!”
Shinso actually goes ahead and dons the ridiculous banner, and one could almost see bright
celebratory lights emitting around him, but it’s quite hard to gauge his reaction; his mask covering
the hidden smile underneath.
Ochaco can see it, however, not even remotely upset that she failed the training.
At least she can walk away in good spirits, because the others sure aren’t.
Ojiro is exhausted after hauling ass the whole time.
Mina is stomping her foot, throwing a fit over the loss. “Huh, Darn it!”
And Sero’s hunched over, out of breath and frustrated. “I really thought I had this one.”
Meanwhile, Tenya is seeing to a downtrodden Izuku. “Midoriya. Uh, you’re okay, right?”
Izuku has fallen to his knees, his head hanging low in shame of the loss. “I…came in last…” His
teary eyes peer up towards the winner. “You left me behind…Shinso…”
After throwing Shinso, the others passed him up as he stopped racing all together, without Shinso’s
command he had no initiative to compete, and thus he came in dead last as a result.
Shinso throws the greenette a smirk. “Not my fault you fell for a logical ruse.”
Izuku whimpers in defeat as they all line up to be addressed by the pro hero.
Ochaco smiles at Shinso. ‘He really was trained by Aizawa wasn’t he?’ She observes everyone
else, taking note at just how hard they all competed. ‘I almost won too, though. But almost isn’t
good enough. I may have better control over my Quirks, but I still need to get better. It’s like Gran
Torino said I still have a lot to learn.’
All Might grins down at them. “YOUNG SHINSO MAY HAVE COME IN FIRST, BUT
COMPARED TO THE START OF THE YEAR, YOU ALL SHOWED ME SOME
INCREDIBLE IMPROVEMENTS. KEEP WORKING AND PREPARING FOR
WHATEVER ELSE U.A. WILL THROW AT YOU.”
The students stand at attention and respond. “Sir!”
“GROUP ONE, LEAVE THE FIELD. YOU’RE UP, GROUP TWO!”
And with their new marching orders, the students make their way off the field.
Ochaco follows at the back of the pack, but before she gets too far All Might intercepts her path,
trying his best to look subtle. “YOU SURPRISED ME. THAT WAS INCREDIBLE.” He turns
away, before anyone can get suspicious, but he does throw her a big thumbs up. “FIND ME
AFTER CLASS. WE NEED TO TALK.”
Ochaco blinks up at him. “Um… Yes, sir.”
“THE TIME HAS COME FOR ME TO TELL YOU THE WHOLE TRUTH. ABOUT ME.
AND ONE FOR ALL.”
Ochaco’s breath hitches, straightening up when she realizes just how important this might actually
be.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Soon the training all comes to an end, and the students get ready for the rest of the school day
within their respective locker rooms.
Sato throws on a shirt as the others all change into their uniforms as well. “Ah, that was some
tough training today, huh?”
Yuga Aoyama wipes away the sweat from his brow. “It’s the first class in a while that had me
glistening.”
Kirishima removes one of his costume’s arm guards. “Man, I really gotta work on my mobility.”
“You could also compensate by improving other skills.” suggests Tokoyami as he puts on his tie.
Kaminari smiles sheepishly. “Still wish I could use my Quirk for speed.” He looks towards the
others. “I’m jealous of guys like you and Sero.”
Sero raises an eyebrow. “Jealous of me? Well I’m jealous of him.” He casts a stink eye over at
Midoriya.
Izuku stops removing his Omni-Shield, blinking at Sero. “What me?”
“Yes, you.” Sero’s glare intensifies. “Just what was with that giant bug, thing?” He pinches his
nose as if he can still smell it. “And why did you smell like a dumpster fire?”
Izuku lights up, despite the insult. “I call that transformation, Stinkfly. Cool, huh?” He sure thinks
so.
“Cool is not the word I would use.”
“What?! But why not? Sure the smell is pretty bad but Stinkfly can fly, he’s got a stinger that can
tear through metal, oh and he spits out a sticky slime!” Izuku grips his Omnitrix and begins dialing
away. “Here I’ll show you.”
Instantly Ojiro, Sero, and Tenya jump in and grab Izuku’s arms, restraining him. “NO!!!”
Tenya looks him right in the eye as they keep his arms far apart. “I’m sorry Midoriya, but…” His
completion turns green. “I can’t bare to stomach that stench.” A single tear leaks out of his eye.
“Don’t let the others suffer a similar fate.”
“You guys are so mean!!”
“Hey now, lay off the guy.” defends Kirishima. “Besides he didn’t even win. Just remember a non-
speedster actually won the first race after all.”
Kaminari grins. “Oh, yeah.”
And they all look over towards said winner, Shinso.
Sato throws the Brainwasher a thumbs up. “What you did was mind blowing.”
Tokoyami approaches the new addition as well. “Indeed, you were able to compete with the likes
of Midoriya and Uraraka, most impressive.” Especially when you consider that they both ranked in
the top three of the Sports Festival.
Shinso is…taken back, to put it lightly. This is odd for him, usually others would avoid or ridicule
him for his Quirk but…these Class 1-A guys-no, his new classmates seem genuinely open to him
already. It almost seems too good to be true.
Kirishima approaches, throwing Shinso a wide shark-toothed grin, “I know you’re not one for
friends, but let’s try and get along all the same!” He offers his hand in greeting. “It’s a pleasure to
have ya around!”
“Uh, thanks for having me…” Shinso hesitantly takes Kirishima's hand, shaking it.
Kaminari leans in, smirking up at Shinso as he inspects him. “You’ve got the face of a popular
guy. I bet you’re popular with the ladies, yea? Trust me I can tell.”
“Uh, thanks…”
Others soon join in, wanting to get to know their new classmate even more.
Ojiro’s tail wags behind him. “Seriously, you’re good with that capture scarf, too.”
Sero nods. “Did Aizawa have one lying around or did you ask for it?”
Kirishima grins. “You’re Quirk is so cool! You can like stop a robbery with one word.”
Tokoyami nods. “A dangerous yet formidable Quirk to be sure.”
Aoyama twinkles. “You’re not very flashy, but you’re certainly glamorous in your own right.”
Shinso backs away, unsure of all the attention, but…a small smile slowly creeps on his face. As if
he’s starting to accept the fact that these people, his classmates aren’t going to cast him off just
because of his Quirk.
Izuku watches on from the side, a smile on his face. He’s honestly glad for Shinso, not just for
making it into the Hero Course but for the opportunity to meet others that won’t reject him. “Hey,
Shinso.”
Shinso turns his attention to Izuku.
“How’d you disguise your voice like you did?”
The others quiet down, clearly, they all want to know too. Even Shoto and Bakugou stop what
they’re doing to listen in.
Shinso goes ahead and provides an answer, figuring they’ll just bother him until they get it
anyway. “My voice changer.” He picks up his mask.
“Artificial Vocal Cords: “Persona Code” a mask with the ability to change the sound of one’s
voice.” He opens up the mask, showing them all the inside. “When my voice goes into the mic and
amplifier it loses its effectiveness.” Something about it becoming an electrical signal or something
like that. “I can use it to change how my voice sounds and resonates in a number of different ways,
then directly emit the sound from the mask.”
Izuku cups his chin as his eyes sparkle in amazement. “So it really is a voice changer?!”
Kaminari is just as excited. “That’s so cool!” A brilliant idea pops into his head. “Wait, so you can
mimic anyone’s voice with that?”
Shinso hesitantly nods his head. “Yeah.”
Kaminari grins as he leans in and whispers something into Shinso’s ear. After asking his question,
Kaminari backs off and awaits Shinso’s answer.
“Um, sure?” Shinso seems unsure as he puts on his Persona Cords.
He plays around with the dials, adjusting it, until he gets it to where he wants it. He coughs,
clearing his throat before addressing the others. And then he shoots up, and All Might’s voice rings
out. “I AM HERE!!”
The entire locker room is stone quiet, surprised and put off by the sudden impression.
But Kaminari, Kirishima, and Sero can't hold back, they burst into fits of laughter. “Hahahahaha!!”
Shinso continues, adjusting the Persona Cords again until his voice sounds like Ochaco’s “Do your
best!”
More of them begin to break down into fits of laughter.
Shinso poses for this one. “Look at how I sparkle!!”
Shinso grips his bicep. “So, manly!!”
He leans his head to the side, and glares at them. “Die! Die! Die!”
Now that does it, nearly the entire locker room breaks into laughter. All but Bakugou who’s more
than irked with Shinso’s antics.
Tenya rushes in, trying to reign them in before a teacher is called in. “Everyone please, collect
yourselves immediately!”
“Class 1-A!!” Iida’s voice yells out from Shinso’s Persona Cords, as he chops his own hands in the
air to mimic the Class Rep. “SHUT UP!!! And sit your asses down immediately!!”
The entire locker room loses its shit. “HAHAHAHAHA!!”
Tenya is stunned, he never imagined he’d hear his own voice cuss out such vile words.
Even Izuku can’t hold back a snicker.
“Hey, Midoriya!” Izuku looks over towards Mineta who’s waving him over towards the wall,
where a lone poster is hanging. “You won’t believe what I just found. The jackpot!” Mineta points
to the poster where a corner is hanging off, behind the corner there is a little hole drilled into the
wall. “Someone Shawshanked a hole in this wall!” Streams of hot air puff out of Mineta’s nose as
an excited blush grows on his face, and he sweats in excitement. “A previous generation has given
us a gift.”
The others overhear and many of them are shocked, as they all realize just what Mineta is
suggesting.
“You know what’s next door, right?” Mineta says what they’re all thinking. “This looks into the
girls’ locker room!”
“Don’t even think about it!” scolds Tenya. “Peeping on them like that would be criminal.”
Mineta grips the poster, with lust in his eyes. “Then you’ll have to throw me in solitary
confinement, ‘cuz you can’t stop me!” he rips away the poster like a Band-Aid. He quickly leans in
like a desperate deviant that lacks any and all shame. “I wanna see Yaoyorozu’s curves. Ashido’s
slender waist.” He’s getting closer, so close that he can see the light on the other side. “Hagakure’s
floating underwear. Uraraka’s super-fine body. Asui’s boobies!!”
Before Mineta can actually see a thing, Shinso, as calmly as he can, asks him something. “And
Jiro?”
Mineta waves it off. “Who cares I-...” He goes dead silent, his eyes glazing over; it appears
Shinso’s Brainwashing truly is heroic since it stopped Mineta from seeing a thing.
Shinso approaches Mineta, leaning into his ear. “Mineta grab your things and go to class.”
The hypnotized Mineta nods his head slowly before he wobbles his way to his locker like a
zombie.
All the boys share the same thought. ‘Way to go Shinso…’
Izuku watches on in relief as Mineta grabs his stuff before leaving. “We should probably let the
girls know about that hole, huh?”
Shinso peers at Izuku before responding. “Probably…”
By the end of the school day, word had traveled around the entire school about Shinso’s heroic
deed. Earning him the respect of not just Class 1-A’s girls but the rest of the school’s as well. And
so Class 1-A’s final member has effectively been recognized as a true hero in the making.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
*DING DONG! DING DONG! DING DONG! DING DONG!*
“What a day.” Izuku pulls up on his backpack as he approaches Ochaco’s desk. “You heading
home too?”
Ochaco shakes her head as she packs away the last of her textbooks. “No, not yet. I got to talk to
one of our teachers first.”
“Oh, is that so.”
“Yeah.” Ochaco pauses and briefly considers bringing Deku along. Gran Torino did say it was
ultimately her decision if she wants to tell anyone. But maybe she should hold off on it for now, at
least until after she hears what All Might has to say first.
Izuku waves as he makes his way to the exit. “Well I’ll see you tomorrow then.”
“Yeah, have a good night.”
“I will.” Izuku’s grin widens. “Mom says there’s a surprise for us tonight.”
“Oh, really what is it?”
“Don’t know yet. But she seemed awfully excited about it.”
“Well I hope it’s something nice.”
“Yeah, me too.” With one final wave he takes his leave. “Good night.”
“Night.”
Ochaco takes her time at her desk, waving goodbye to her other friends and classmates as they all
depart for their homes. And so with most of the school empty she takes her leave and heads over to
the teacher’s lounge.
The hallways are empty for the most part, only the glow of the setting sun accompanies her to her
destination.
When she arrives, she gives the large door a knock. “It’s me, All Might.”
She slides the door open, ready to greet her mentor with a smile, but it becomes very clear to her
that this isn’t exactly a social call. The air in the room is, for lack of a better word, intense and
somber.
Toshinori is silent, his eyes cast downward, the setting sun casting from the window casts a dark
shadow over his eyes giving him an even more intense aura. “Come have a seat.” He sounds
subdued, unlike his usual boisterous self.
Ochaco hesitates before sliding the door closed. ‘He seems…off.’ She quietly takes her seat across
from Toshinori.
“You went through a lot recently.” starts the weakened Number One Hero. “I’m sorry I wasn’t
around to help you out.”
Ochaco waves it off. “Oh, no. Don’t apologize,” She grabs her bicep and offers up a sheepish grin.
“I’m pretty capable you know.”
Toshinori doesn’t even chuckle, remaining subsided and somber. “Yeah, I know.”
Ochaco’s grin falls away, she nervously twiddles her fingers before deciding that they should
probably get the conversation rolling. “So, um, One For All…?” He did bring it up earlier.
Toshinori nods. “Tell me, did the Hero Killer ever swallow your blood during the attack?”
“Um, no.” Ochaco sighs. “Thankfully.” Stain’s Quirk could have been a nightmare to deal with if
he did manage to get her blood. So she made sure to avoid that possibility at all costs. “Is that
what you wanted to talk about?”
“Do you remember how I gave my power to you?” He holds his hand up as if holding a piece of
nonexistent hair. “What I said that day?”
“... Um…” Ochaco hesitates before nervously looking Toshinori dead in the eye and states with
full seriousness. “Eat this?”
“No! Not that part.” But that’s sort-of on him, he kinda set that up for her, didn’t he? “I said the
key was in my DNA. That’s why you had to swallow the hair.”
The realization slowly dawns on Ochaco forcing her to freak out. “Woah, woah, woah!! Are you
saying the Hero Killer could have stolen One For All then?!” Holy shit!! Good thing she avoided
his Bloodcurdle’s effects.
“No, he couldn't.” states Toshinori in full confidence. “I just thought you might be worried about
that, but… I see it didn’t cross your mind.” Anyway he should continue on with his explanation.
“One For All can only be given to another person if you, the bearer, intend to pass it along. It’s not
just something that can just be taken by force. Although it can be transferred by force.”
“Kinda of like when a schoolgirl forces her Valentine’s Day chocolates onto her crush.”
“What kind of example is that?!” snaps Ochaco.
Toshinori ignores her outburst and moves on. “The quirk you now have is unique, and you should
know its origin.” He looks her in the eye, ensuring her full attention. “One For All was derived
from another odd Quirk, a power that’s very old.”
The rosy-cheeked girl is a bit lost here. “It was different? How?”
“The name of that Quirk is “All For One.” It allowed its user to take Quirks from others. Then the
user could keep the Quirks for himself or give them to someone else.”
Ochaco gasps. “What? There was someone that could…steal powers?”
“This was back when Quirks were just starting to show up. Before society had figured out how to
deal with the newly powered among them.” Those were harsher times. “When Quirks first
appeared, suddenly, it was impossible to say what it meant to be a “normal” person.”
“Laws and human rights were hotly debated.” And fought over. “Civilization's progress stalled.
Society decayed.”
His successor understands, because of this collapse technology was never truly able to progress;
which is why flip phones, and such are still around. Heck, the one time she talked about this to
Deku he stated that there are some theorists who hypothesized that if society never stalled then
they would already be traveling into space like their alien friends.
Toshinori continues. “During that chaotic period of change, there was one person who managed to
rally many people together. He went by the name of his power, All For One.” Just saying that
name brings a horrid taste to his mouth. “He stole Quirks from others. And then, with his
overwhelming abilities, he spread his influence across the country. He manipulated people to serve
his purposes and committed evil acts with little resistance. In the blink of an eye, he became the
leader of villains and ruled over Japan.”
“But…those are just rumors, aren’t they?” Local myths and legends about that time period, none of
it can be true; it’s never even been brought up in school before. “It’s not even in our textbooks.”
“Because it’s the kind of shameful history people would rather ignore.” answers the skeletal hero.
“Anyway, when a person gains true power, they enjoy showing it off to others.”
“But…what about One For All?”
Toshinori’s sapphire eyes stare into the girl’s very soul, shaking her to her core. “I said that All For
One could give Quirks to others, remember? He made people trust him or submit to his will by
altering their abilities. But apparently, there were many poor souls who couldn’t bear the burden of
the Quirks they were given.” He means that literally. “They became like mindless living dolls,
incapable of speaking.” He breathes heavily before revealing a horrid truth. “Just like the Nomus
are.”
Ochaco gasps, stunned.
“Meanwhile, some Quirks actually evolved as they were passed on. Some even combined with
other power sets.” Now this where she really needs to pay attention. “This evil man had a Quirkless
younger brother. He was small and sickly, but he had a strong sense of justice. They couldn’t have
been more different.” Like day and night, like an angel and a demon, they were far from similar.
“It pained the brother to see All For One’s deeds, so he kept resisting him. And then, All For One
transferred a Quirk to his sibling, one that would allow him to stockpile power. We don’t know if it
was a gift, he was giving his brother, or if he just wanted to force him to submit.”
It’s starting to click together for Ochaco.
“Even though everyone thought he was Quirkless turns out, the brother did have a Quirk. Though
even he hadn’t realized this to be the case. He had a useless power that only allowed him to pass on
Quirks.” Toshinori throws hands out in dramatic fashion. “And so, the stockpiling ability merged
with the younger brother’s power, and that is how One For All came to be.”
Ochaco’s at a complete loss for words, losing her breath in the process.
Toshinori puts arms down, as his tale comes to an end. “I’ve always found it ironic, but justice so
often spawns from evil.”
“Woah! Woah! Woah! Wait a minute now!” interrupts the very flustered and shocked Ochaco. “I
get how One For All came to be, but…this evil guy has to be like long dead by now, right?” So
why is he being brought up?
“One who steals Quirks has no limits. Anything’s possible.” Just take Young Midoriya’s One Man
Army for example. “There are Quirks that halt aging. He probably has something like that.”
Toshinori frowns, somberly. “The Symbol of Evil seemed pretty much immortal. With the state of
the world at the time and the huge difference in their combat abilities, the younger brother decided
to entrust this new Quirk to future generations. Even though he couldn’t defeat All For One, he
hoped One For All would continue to grow in power, until it was strong enough to stop his older
brother. Eventually, it was my turn, and I managed to defeat All For One!” Toshinori can still
remember it, the man’s skull cracking between his fingers and the piercing pain as his stomach was
impaled. “At least, that's what I thought. But he survived and is now back in action as the brain
behind the League of Villains.”
This is a lot to process for the young woman, her head swirling with the details, trying to make
sense of them.
Toshinori takes a moment to get up from his seat, walking over to the windows allowing the
setting sun to bathe him in its light. “So, now you know. The entire purpose of One For All is to
defeat All For One. As its holder, you may one day have to fight against this great evil yourself.
Because I failed.”
Ochaco frowns with worry. ‘That’s…a lot to take in for sure.’ And it seems almost like an
impossible task, one that has just been thrusted upon her without warning, but even so, she sure can
rise to the occasion. ‘but…’
“I know you didn’t expect this, but-”
“You can count on me!”
Toshinori’s eyes widen in surprise.
Ochaco is up and her feet, a glint of determination flickers in her eyes. “You trusted me with your
power for a reason. I wanna save everyone that I can and bring smiles everywhere. If this is what it
takes then I'm willing, All Might! As long as you’re with me then I know we can do it!”
Toshinori is stunned to say the least not because of her enthusiasm and determination, but due to
her naivety. ‘Come on. Tell her. She needs to know.’ Oh, God, he can’t, he can’t bring himself to do
it.
He turns away, cupping his mouth as if his own body wants to stop him from speaking, tears
threaten to leak out as his whole-body shakes. ‘That’s not how it’ll happen. Our futures are… she
won’t understand.’ He stops shivering, pulling hand away, but even so he can't bear to look at her
right now, not as how he is right now. “Thank you. Young Uraraka, I trust you full heartedly.”
After taking a moment to calm himself, he turns and looks her in the eye. As he does so, he recalls
his conversation with his own mentor on how he should trust his student’s choices. “One For All is
yours now and with it the responsibility to use it wisely.” He tries his best to offer up the most
confident and kindest smile that he can. “You’re a kind and dedicated young woman and I know
whatever you may decide. I’m sure I’ll be proud.”
Ochaco’s face lights up with pride, standing straighter as her eyes glisten in delight. She gives her
mentor a curt nod, silently vowing to meet his standards.
With nothing else to say between them, Toshinori sends her on her way. She bows at him in respect
before turning right around and strolling away down the hallway.
Toshinori watches her off, his smile fading and becoming regretfully somber. ‘I’m sorry, Young
Uraraka. But… by the time you face him, I won’t be by your side anymore.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Izuku will you help me set up the table?!”
“Sure, Mom!”
Izuku jumps out of his room, wearing a plain shirt and shorts, hurrying to the kitchen where Inko
Midoriya is preparing dinner over the stove. And judging by the assortment of smells and pots on
the stove she’s making quite the delicious feast.
He inhales the delicious fragrance. “Smells wonderful.”
Inko chuckles. “Thank you.”
Izuku goes ahead and grabs two plates from out of the counter.
“No, actually sweetie can you grab a third plate. We’re expecting company today.”
Izuku is surprised but thinks nothing of it as he goes ahead and grabs a third plate. “Really? Who is
it?”
Inko’s face lights up in excitement. “Oh, you’ll find out soon enough.”
Izuku throws her a suspicious look before shrugging it off. He figures Mitsuki Bakugou might be
stopping by or something, his Mom and her have been friends for like ever. And it has been awhile
since she’s been by so Inko’s excitement is justified.
Izuku goes ahead and sets up the rest of the dinner table. “So, how was your day?”
“Oh, it was fine.” Inko’s face turns from cheery to serious as she deadpans. “Expect I was
constantly wondering if my son was throwing himself into danger again.”
Izuku chuckles nervously as he sweatdrops. Yeah, so, after returning home he was of course
greeted by a bone crushing hug, followed by an hour-long rant of a very concerned and loving
mother. Inko was so terrified when she found out her baby boy fought the big bad Hero Killer; she
was both proud but mostly worried for him. Checking him over for injuries even though he had
spent time in a hospital.
But when everything's said and done, Izuku just can’t bring himself to taunt back. She’s his
mother, his wonderful caring and supportive mother. The parent that’s always been there for him
through thick and thin, so there’s no way he’d ever hurt her intentionally.
Inko lets out an exhausted sigh. “Oh, I need to stop stressing so much. It’s not good for my health.”
“Mom.”
Inko looks to her smiling son as he flashes her the most comforting smile that he can.
“Thanks for caring about me so much, but I can handle myself, okay?”
Inko smiles, a light tear leaking from her eye. “I know son.” She sniffs and with that composes
herself as she gets right back to cooking like nothing’s happened. “Besides with that weird Quirk of
yours I should have more faith in you.”
Izuku laughs nervously. “Yeah…my Quirk.” Okay, lying to her is never going to get easier, is it?
*Knock! Knock! Knock!*
Inko instantly lights up. “Oh, my goodness.” She wipes her hands on her apron, as she grins over at
her son. “Izuku, would you be a dear and get the door?”
Izuku doesn’t even think twice about it “Sure, no problem.”
As Izuku makes his way to the door, he is oblivious to his mother sneaking around the corner
behind him with her phone out and a cheery smile plastered to her face.
*Knock! Knock! Knock!*
“I’m coming!” calls Izuku just before he throws the door open. “Hi Mrs. Bak-...” Izuku’s voice
trails away, he was honestly expecting Mitsuki not this strange and unfamiliar man at their
doorstep.
Izuku’s brain takes a pause as he briefly takes in the newcomer.
The man is tall and slender with a lean face, his chin covered in stubble, and his cheeks are lined
with freckles, while a mop of messy dark hair lays atop his head. He’s wearing a marron button
down shirt with rolled up sleeves, with dark pants, and worn leather shoes.
The man seems just as taken back as Izuku is, examining the boy in the exact same way. The man
let’s out an impressed sigh as a proud smirk forms on his face.
Izuku continues to blink up at the stranger, totally confused and embarrassed. “O-Oh, I-I’m sorry I
was expecting someone else.”
The man just continues to stand there, smiling at him, oblivious to Izuku’s discomfort.
Izuku whimpers with nervousness. "Um, sir…?”
The man chuckles lightly. “Wow, just wow.” His voice is…familiar, almost comforting like when
something that was lost for so many years had just been found.
Izuku’s nose scrunches up at the smell of burning wood, emanating from the man’s breath. “I’m
sorry?”
The man continues to take in all of Izuku, like he’s something he ever wants to forget. “You’re…so
big.”
Okay this is becoming really uncomfortable. “Sir, I’m sorry, but…” How can he say this without
seeming rude? “Who are you?”
The man seems taken back by the question, almost as if he was hurt by it. His expression drops
becoming sad yet accepting like he should have expected this. The man peers back up at the
confused boy, offering up a kind smile. “Izuku…”
There it is again, that familiar and somehow comforting and long missed voice. But why?
The man gestures to himself, his smile tired and happy all at once. “It’s me.”
Izuku continues to stare up at him in confusion, until his eyes eventually take note of the man’s.
Izuku’s eyes trail up towards the man’s face and he gasps in surprise as his eyes meet the man’s.
Staring back at him are his own eyes, a pair of emerald eyes are staring right back at him!
Wait, green eyes, messy hair, freckles, and that familiar voice… Oh, god.
Hisashi Midoriya’s grin widens when he notices the realization stricken on Izuku’s face. “That’s
right. I’m finally home…son.”
Izuku’s brain is fried, unable to process a thing as his wide eyes remain frozen on his father. But
really how should he respond? Hm, well in a situation like this there’s only one right course of
action for him.
“WHAT THE F-!?!”
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.37 The Return, I really hope it was worthy for this story’s One Year
Anniversary. Do you think it was? What are your thoughts about this chapter?
*IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT*
Reminder that there will be a very important Announcement for everyone concerning
the future of this story. I will actually be posting the Announcement as a separate post
tomorrow so be on the lookout for it. In the Announcement, I hope to address a great
deal of things such as future aliens, potential story arcs, Izuku and All Might, and so
much more. So be sure to check it out.
*That’s right, Hitoshi Shinso has officially joined Class 1-A. I’ve actually been
dropping hints about him joining since his introduction and I’m a bit surprised no one
picked up on it.
*Also, goodbye Gang Orca you will be missed. Seriously I never thought everyone
would have such a great reaction to him and I’m so glad you all did. But unfortunately
it is time to say goodbye to make room for more characters. But I got the feeling that
Gang Orca and his sidekicks will make future appearances.
*But hello Hisashi Midoriya! There you guys have it Izuku’s father has officially
entered the cast. And you can definitely say his build up has been anticipated for
literally a year from today! I was actually going to hint at his arrival way sooner
(during the start of the internship arc), but then that would just make you guys antsy,
so I held back on hinting to his return. Anyway I’m glad he’s here, because I can
guarantee his presence will make things a bit more interesting.
Special Announcements
Below you will find several announcements: the Important Announcement, Special
Announcements, and more.
Important Announcement:
Alright everyone this is the announcement I need to make. I am not going to post for an extended
period of time. Calm down, I am not abandoning this story, not after coming so far. In fact this
break in posting chapters will benefit this story overall.
For you see when I was first developing this story, I spent months creating a very detailed and
organized outline which has allowed me to update (for the most part) only 1-2 weeks apart.
Because everything was already planned out, however the further I got in my outline the less
detailed it became. Which is a real problem now because the story is really gearing up to some
major events and as such if I go in and try to wing it, it will only end up becoming a horribly
confusing mess.
Another issue is that this story is not exactly how I thought it would be or I need time to consider
certain elements a bit more. For example, I really need to think about how Ochaco will tell Deku
about OFA, Izuku and All Might’s relationship or lack thereof, Bakugou’s character development,
Yaoyorozu and the crystal, Vilgax and the League of Villains, and so much more. So I am going
to take this time to rework my outline from this point onto the current manga arc (at time of this
post: the War Arc).
So until I have a fully detailed outline, I will not be posting any chapters until then. When will that
be? I’m not sure. I was hoping to at least give you guys another chapter on Christmas, but I will
actually be off the grid during the Holidays so I can’t guarantee that I will even have access to the
internet. However, my editors and I have already come up with small Omakis and short stories to
keep you all satisfied (and remind you that this story isn’t abandoned) until my next real chapter
post.
In all I hope to be back either by the end of December or the end of January. Again it all depends
on how my progress goes. I know this is probably disappointing for most of you to hear, but I
promise that this is to the story’s benefit. And hey you got 37 chapters (not including the Omnitrix
Documentary) to keep you company until my glorious return!
So until next time stay safe out there and Happy Holidays.
Special Announcements:
So I want to use this section to address a few things with you guys. Some will make your day and
others…not so much.
I am constantly being asked about which aliens Izuku will get as well as the inclusion of Ultimate
Aliens, OC aliens, and more. Well I finally have a real answer for you all. I have decided that I will
only be sticking to the main Ben Ten aliens. What does that mean? Well, I will only be including
ALL ALIENS Ben turns into from the original series, Alien Force, Ultimate Alien, and
Omniverse. However “technically cannon” aliens like Snakepit, Shark Tanque, and the such will
NOT be included as well as OC aliens will NOT be included. Why? Because there are already
over 80 main series aliens to use and adding all of those others will only make writing that much
more stressful. I want to give each alien as much screen time as I can, so I don’t want to include
OC aliens. Another thing, NOTHING from the rebooted Ben Ten series will be included: no
aliens, no characters, no events, no nothing. I tried to watch the series, but it wasn’t for me and thus
I will not be including anything from it. Finally, the topic of Ultimate Aliens, sorry but they are
getting the axe as well. So, there will be NO Ultimate Aliens appearing in this story. To be clear I
am NOT trying to fulfill a Power Fantasy, so I was always against the Ultimate Aliens from
appearing from the very start. Are they cool, heck yeah, but I don’t want them. I like the power
struggle, for characters to work for their victories, and Ultimate Aliens are an easy way for Izuku
to win all the time without fail. So they will not be included. Sorry, I know this is probably more
sad news for you all, but I feel like it’s for the best. Now, keep in mind this could all possibly
change down the line. If by chance I manage to introduce all the main series aliens then Ultimate
Aliens and OC aliens will be considered, but until then they are not going to happen. Just so you
are aware from my current outline by the time we get to the current manga arc (War Arc) Izuku
will have about 47 or so aliens so it will take some time before I even consider any others.
Now, let’s have some good news, shall we? For starters I have officially gotten myself an
Illustrator for this story! YAY!!! This artist is just starting out, but I have complete faith in them;
they get to practice and improve their art style and I get free illustrations for this story. They will
begin illustrations soon and when they are ready, I will let you all know who this mystery
illustrator is. Honestly, I’m really excited and they’ve already got ideas of what they want to draw.
Plus I’ve already provided a list of what I would like to see anyway. So there’s something to look
forward to in the future.
Also, I get a lot of questions about this and I really need a moment to address everyone about this. I
WILL be including the My Hero Academia Movies: Two Heroes and Heroes Rising. I already
have big plans for them both (since I began this story) and I am excited to show you what they are.
BUT! I will not write them until we get to them in the cannon timeline. So Two Heroes won’t
occur until the summer begins in the MHA universe, and Heroes Rising will not occur until Season
5 (yet to be released as of this post) of the anime. Also (I know someone will point it out) a third
MHA movie has been teased and if it is true, I will incorporate it as well. How? I’m not sure yet,
but we’ll see.
Here’s something else that I get a lot of questions about and that I really need to address as well. I
WILL be including Professor Paradox; however, it will not be in the way that you would expect.
Because of how complicated, confusing, and possibly story derailing time travel and dimensional
travel can be I will not be including the good professor or any elements of time travel into the story.
HOWEVER, I plan on creating a spin-off story where Izuku (the Izuku from my story) goes on
time traveling and dimension hopping adventures with Professor Paradox and others that fit into
that category. Why am I doing this? Well, I am going to treat this spin-off just like the cannon
MHA treats its movies. In the sense the events did happen, but they do not affect the overall/main
story in any way. So, a spin-off is the best solution, plus it won’t allow my main story to get
derailed and veer away from where I actually want it to go. Please, keep in mind that my main
story will always have the priority over this spin-off story. Furthermore, I will not start this spin-
off until after the Provisional License Exam (at least that is my plan for now).
Now before you guys start throwing questions and suggestions my way please be sure to read the
next section below addressing that very thing.
Taking Suggestions:
Alright, so with an extended break to work on my outline that means this is the best time
for you guys (readers) to send me any suggestions you may have for this fanfic. That’s right. I am
officially asking you guys for your ideas and suggestions. This is probably going to be the only
time I will even consider most of the suggestions, since I have to rework my outline anyway. That
means I will be more willing to change things up and add things in, so please share. HOWEVER! I
do have some rules you should all consider before submitting a suggestion:
1. Not every single suggestion will be used. I already have so many ideas and plans for the
story as it is so things that may conflict against certain subjects may not make it.
2. The suggestion has to be as Specific and Detailed as you can make it. If you write
something like “I want Izuku to get Clockwork.” then that suggestion will be ignored. I am
essentially asking you guys for help so the more detailed your suggestion is the better. For
example, “Izuku should get Clockwork from Professor Paradox or Maltruant during the start
of the Spin-Off series. This way Izuku can travel across time and space without Professor
Paradox’s help.” This is what I am looking for, the more detailed the better. This way, even
if I don’t use your suggestion, you might help spark another idea for me. In all it will help
create a better story for you all.
3. If you have suggestions for the Spin-Off series then please share them BUT I should be
honest with you all, I already have a boat load of ideas for this spin-off and keep in mind that
the main story will always be the priority so not everything you suggest is guaranteed to
occur, if at all.
4. Please POST your suggestion to me as PM with the subject line “Suggestions and More,”
this will help me organize everyone’s suggestions better. Otherwise I’m afraid a lot of them
will get lost in the process. If you don't have an account, then please leave a suggestion as a
review under this “Announcement” (so under Ch.39) this way I can just look up this chapter
later for the suggestions.
And that’s it that’s all I got to say. I know it was a lot and I hope you all understand where I’m
coming from. I also hope this clarifies a lot for you all. Again I am truly sorry to those that I have
disappointed, believe me none of these decisions were easy. I really do love the Ultimate Aliens,
but they just conflict with how I want to handle this story. As do the other topics that were
discussed.
I hope you all will stick around for my eventual return in a month or two. I promise that this break
from posting will be worth it. During this break you can feel free to leave a review or reach out to
me at any time. Go ahead and ask how my progress is going, this will probably help ensure I am
actually working on it. So until we meet again, stay safe and Happy Holidays to you all.
Story Stats as of One-Year Anniversary (11/26/2020):
Hits: 13,617
Kudos: 216
Comments: 374
Bookmarks: 76
Words: 510,001
Omaki: Flight Test
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone! How you all holding up? Did ya miss me? Admit, you missed me.
Here’s a quick Omaki for you all! This is one I (and my “editors”) wanted to do for a
while now. I hope you like it, be warned I threw together in a day so it may not be all
that. But either way it’s fun and a nice reminder to you all that I have no intention of
abandoning this story any time soon.
*For reference this Omaki takes place after the U.S.J. Attack and before the U.A.
Sports Festival.
[Camera P.O.V.]
The camera screen flickers on, focusing in on the hanger of the Plumber Base. The camera lens
peers around taking in the stakes of large crates and alien devices strewn about the hanger, up
above lies a catwalk leading to the higher levels of the Plumber Basse.
Âre you sure about this?^ The camera peers over to Glad-One who is perched atop a nearby crate.
He’s holding the nozzle of a large fire extinguisher that sits just beside his body.
“No, but I need the practice.” Izuku Midoriya holds up his deactivated hoverboard, shaking his
head, he has yet to notice the camera trailing on him. He’s currently wearing his one of a kind
hoodie, its black and green hues matching his Omnitrix. “I rather not have to learn to use this thing
while on the job.”
Ând why not? You’re very good at learning on your feet.^
“Thanks, but I figured this is for the best.”
^Yeah, wouldn’t want to hurt, humiliate, or maim yourself in front of a villain.^ chimes in Sad-
One, the camera shakes as he speaks.
Izuku throws Sad-One an insulted glare before his eyes widen at the sight of the camera he’s
holding. “What’s…with the camera?”
Glad-One goes ahead and explains. Ôh, it’s for the documentary series!^
Izuku raises an eyebrow. “Documentary what?”
Ît’s when we make fun videos for our lovely audience!^
Izuku shouts out in worry. “Audience?!”
^Well, if we had an audience that is.^
Izuku visibility relaxes. “Oh, so no one’s going to see this?”

^Most definitely not. Not like they’d like to.^
Izuku frowns dejectedly before shaking head. “Alright, I guess it’s not an issue.” He begins to back
away from the camera while gripping his hoverboard. “Let’s do this, right.” Izuku looks over
toward Glad-One. “You’re on fire safety, right?”
Glad-One nods his little body. Ôf course! And you can say I’m fired up for this test!^
Izuku chuckles. “Ha, good one.”
The camera screen shakes. ^No it wasn’t.^ comments Sad-One.
Izuku goes ahead and moves on. “Well if everyone's ready, then I should get set too.”
Izuku tosses the hoverboard down and it immediately activates, enlarging itself and becoming a
hovering platform. It hums as it remains motionless in the air awaiting it’s rider.
“Alright, step 1: get on the board.” With a nervous breath Izuku jumps onto the alien device.
“Woah. Woah!!” His arms flail about as the hoverboard wobbles underneath his feet, threatening to
launch out from under him.
^Steady Mr. Deku. Steady.^
“I’m trying!”
^Clearly not trying enough.^
“Not helping!”
Î’m not trying to help.^
After a moment of wobbling and shaking Izuku gradually gains control, becoming steady. “Phew,
that’s it. I think I’m getting it.”
^Yay! I knew you could do it!^
Ât least one of us did.^
“Alright, that was step 1 but now for the real thing.” Izuku takes a nervous breath. “Flying.”
Before he can even attempt it, Glad-One begins to cheer and ooh! Ôoh, ooh! Can you say it?^
“Say what?”
^You know, say Flight Test Number 1. For the camera, for our documentary.^
“Um, okay I guess.” Izuku goes ahead and goes along with it, looking directly at the camera while
still trying to maintain his balance. “Um, this is Hoverboard Flight Test Number 1.”
^Thank you!^
^You’re too easily excited.^
The two counter-parts that make up One-One soon settle down as Izuku prepares himself for flight.
With his arms still outstretched, maintaining his balance, Izuku peers over at Glad-One. “You
ready with the fire extinguisher?”
^Yes!!^ Glad-One shakes around the nozzle of the fire extinguisher to emphasize his point.
“Camera?”
^Yeah…^
Izuku nods, taking another slow breath as he gently eases himself.
“Gonna start off nice and easy. No need to rush it.”
The entire hanger is silent, only the hum of the hoverboard makes any noise as they all wait with
bated breath for Izuku to start.
When he finally feels good and ready Izuku looks to Glad-One and gives him a nod, confirming
he’s ready.
Glad-One nods back, his fire extinguisher at the ready.
And so Izuku begins, leaning ever so slightly forward to get the hoverboard to move. “Moving on
3…2…1.”
He leans and immediately the hoverboard rockets backwards and smashes Izuku in a pile of
crates!!
“Gahh!!”
With no hesitation, Glad-One fires off the fire extinguisher dowsing the cadet in foam.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Flight Test Number 2
A foam covered Izuku stands before the camera. “Okay, Flight Test Number 1 was a bust but I’m
sure Flight Test Number 2 will be way better.”
He backs away from Sad-One and the camera, towards the already in place hoverboard.
Izuku goes ahead and jumps onto the device, it wobbles underneath him, threatening to throw him
off, but he manages to regain his balance.
When he feels ready, Izuku signals that he’s about to begin with a nod. He leans and… The
hoverboard fires forward right from under him, throwing him off!!
“Wah!!” Izuku slams onto the ground, groaning in pain.
Glad-One peers down at the young cadet. Ôh, boy. That looks like it hurt.^
Sad-One nods in agreement. Î bet he broke something.^
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Wah! Woah! Woah! Wahh!!” Izuku is desperately trying to keep his balance as the hoverboard
shakes and wobbles under his feet.
And then the hoverboard zips up and over, flipping Izuku backwards and throwing him onto the
ground.
Izuku groans and hisses, knowing full well that a bruise will be there for sure.
Glad-One gasps in worry. Âre…are you okay?^
Izuku responds with a pained groan.
^He’s fine.^ replies Sad-One.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Woooooaaaaahhhhh!!” The dizzy and nauseous greenette is being spun around like a top as the
hoverboard spins and spins continuously under him!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A banged up and bruised Izuku is just standing there, staring down at the hovering hoverboard,
blinking at it like it’ll just come to life and give him the answers.
Glad-One gives Izuku a questioning and somewhat concerned look. Âren’t you going to get on?^
Izuku nervously looks away. “Um…maybe later.” He quickly retreats, deciding now was a good
time for a break.
As he marches off Glad-One looks to camera unsure of what to do next.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Ahhhhhh!!” Izuku is gripping onto the hoverboard for dear life as it rockets uncontrollably about
the large hanger. “Get me off this thing!!”
Glad-One chases Izuku from below, the fire extinguisher bouncing along behind him as he drags it
along. ^That looks like fun! I want a turn!^
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku takes a breath and steps away from the camera, gripping the inactivated hoverboard. He is
armored up wearing a helmet, knee and elbow pads, and even chest pads. But most importantly
there is an air of determination emanating from him, even though he’s all decked out in padding he
just has a feeling about this go.
“Flight Test Number 37.” Izuku tosses down the hoverboard that immediately expands and
activates. “As you can see, I am properly geared up for this one. And for lack of a better option,
One-One is still on fire safety.”
Izuku quickly addresses said robot. “By the way, please don’t dowse me again, I’m pretty sure that
stuff doesn’t wash out.”
Ôops, sorry.^ Glad-One aims the fire extinguisher away from Izuku. Î guess I’ve got a bit of an
itchy trigger finger.^ He stares down at his stubbly little appendages. ^Which is weird because I
don’t have fingers.^
Izuku shakes his head in amusement before turning his attention to the matter at hand. “Alright,
nice and easy.” He cautiously mounts his hoverboard, which wobbles but he quickly manages it.
“I’m just going to start with a slow start.” He braces himself, bending his knees, and taking a few
breaths. “3, 2, 1.”
With a gentle lean forward Izuku begins to move, slowly inching his way forward. He leans more
to the side, turning his trajectory and soon he’s moving in a slow circle. As he moves around, he
notices Glad-One aiming the fire extinguisher after him. “Please don’t aim that thing at me-Wah!”
He temporarily loses his balance before regaining it. “It makes me feel like I’m going to catch on
fire, spontaneously.”
Glad-One quickly aims the fire extinguisher away. Ôh, my we wouldn’t want that, now would
we?^
Î don’t know I think that’d be something worth seeing...^ adds in Sad-One. ^But I guess it
wouldn’t exactly be a blaze of glory, now would it?^
Izuku ignores the two and focuses back in on the camera. “Alright, now I am going to try to move a
little bit faster.”
And so with fire in his heart, the will of determination pushing him forward, Izuku slowly moves
forward. He then slowly rises higher and higher into the air and as he gains confidence, he begins
to move just a tad faster.
Sad-One has to prop the camera up while keeping the lens trained on Izuku as he gradually flies
about the hanger.
Soon with enough confidence Izuku is flying faster and faster around the hanger. He nearly slams
into the catwalk and piles of crates a few times but thankfully he never goes tumbling off the alien
device. Eventually he’s moving through the air performing skateboard like tricks.
“Wooo!!”
Glad-One claps! ^Well done, Mr. Deku!^
Sad-One mopes. Î bet he crashes.^
“Hahaha!” Izuku swoops down and over the bots, whipping wind at them as he races past.
He swerves and circles around before gliding down to his start point, coming to a full stop before
looking to the camera.
“Yeah, I can fly.”
Chapter End Notes
Well I hope you enjoyed it. I have at least 2 - 4 more Omakis for you all before I begin
writing again.
*Quick status update: I am still working on the outline. I get through at least one
chapter outline per day but some days are less productive than others. Either way I got
much planned out already. I just need to organize it better. I want to plan up to the War
Arc but I’ll see how far I actually get.
*If you have suggestions then please leave it under the “Special Announcements”
chapter or PM me with the Subject Line “Suggestions and More.”
Omake: The Tape
Chapter Summary
Ochaco and Mina throw together a little video
Chapter Notes
Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays everyone! To be honest I was kinda lazy with
this Omake/sub-chapter, I mainly used it as an excuse to wish you all HAPPY
HOLIDAYS and a HAPPY NEW YEAR!
*Watch the video first!! (https://youtu.be/-F4zQAUUFPw) Please watch “What if

"The Amazing World Of Gumball" was an anime (Comparison)” video on YouTube.
This Omake is taken straight from it, mainly because I thought it would be fun but
also, I was just kinda lazy when writing this. But I still hope it’s at least enjoyable,
nonetheless.
[Camera P.O.V.]
The camera glitches on, opening to the view of Ochaco Uraraka’s apartment. But the main focus
isn’t on the bubbly brunette but on the one and only Mina Ashido.
Mina Ashido an Ochaco have gotten together to make a special tape about themselves and their
friends.
Mina sits back in her seat, addressing the camera with as much poise and confidence as she can
muster, but it comes off as way too showboaty. “Hi, my name is azzaz-um…” Mina sighs in
annoyance as she gets tongue tied. “Gauh.”
Great, she messed it up. Hopefully she can get it right next time.
------------------------------------------------------------
The camera resets and flickers back onto Mina, she sits up a bit perkier this time about her chances.
“Hi, my name is Wina Washido-UGH!!!” She groans out in anger as she messes up her line again!
------------------------------------------------------------
The camera turns bac on and Mina gives it another shot. “Hi, my name’s Mina Ashido. And this
flim…” Uh, oh.. “And this fil…flim…AHH…!!” Mina losses it! “Curse Word!!”
How could she have messed it up again?!
------------------------------------------------------------
The camera flickers back on once again.
“Yes! Yes! Finally! Nailed it!!” Mina is cheering from the top her lunges as she finally delivered
the line correctly!
The camera jostles in place before being set down and Ochaco rushes over screaming and cheering
out as she gives Mina a great big hug for her success! “Woah, yeah!! Hahaha!!”
They both share a joyful laugh, tears of joy leaking from their eyes. Finally, after so many attempts
they finally got the footage they needed.
Or did they?
Ochaco’s smile drops as she takes notice of the camera. “Wait, is the light supposed to be on when
it’s recording or…?”
Mina’s face of shock and dread answers it all before they both sigh in defeat.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
[Camera P.O.V.]
The camera fires up once again, but the air is different, more exciting than before, as we open to a
wide shot of U.A.!
Accompanied by Ochaco’s very excited narration. “This is my school U.A. High! And this the
story of our lives!”
------------------------------------------------------------
The camera zooms in on an oblivious Izuku as he goes through his Hero notebook.
He jolts in his seat as Ochaco screams out in excitement.
“Staring, the Deku Squad as “The Deku Squad!”
Tenya Iida and Shoto Todoroki pop into view and Ochaco slides her forehead in from the side so
she can be in the shot too.
------------------------------------------------------------
The scene changes to the halls of U.A. where Denki Kaminari tries to play it off as suave as Kyoka
Jiro walks on by. He gives her a sly smirk and raises his hand up for a high-five that she doesn’t
even bother to acknowledge as she continues on her way.
Kaminari, not one to be left hanging, gives himself a high-five before playing it off like it was
planned in front of the camera.
“Denki Kaminari as “Kaminari!”” announces Ochaco.
------------------------------------------------------------
The scene changes, the camera zooming in on a snoozing Shota Aizawa who’s huddled up in his
yellow sleeping bag.
“Shota Aizawa as “Eraserhead!”

Aizawa’s eyes shoot open, glowing red.
“Gah!!” Ochaco leaps away as his deadly gaze pierces her very soul.
------------------------------------------------------------
The camera shakes and bobs as Ochaco rushes down the hall to catch up to Class 1-A’s resident
mad bomber.
“Katsuki Bakugou as-“
Bakugou snarls as he snaps his head towards Ochaco, his hand clenched and popping with small
sparks. “Get the camera any closer and I’ll blow it and you to bits.”
Ochaco remains deadly silent as she backs away quickly.
------------------------------------------------------------
Ochaco is now standing before the camera and behind her stands the rest of Class 1-A!
Mina holds the camera steadily as Ochaco cheers! “Introducing all my other friends in, “My Hero
Acada-“ Her excitement drops as she sighs in defeat. “Forget it, who’s gonna watch that?”
She slumps away and the camera is left hanging on the very confused and disappointed reactions
of Class 1-A.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
[Camera P.O.V.]
As the camera turns on, a piece of cardboard raises before the camera lens with the words
“Commercial Break” written out in colorful markers as both Mina and Ochaco sing out a little
jingle. “Doo doo doo doo, commercial break!”
------------------------------------------------------------
Ochaco sets a very upset and annoyed ML-E onto the bed as both her and Mina sing another jingle.
“It’s Baby ML-E, the living baby doll!”
ML-E is not at all happy to be here right now, her face is frozen with an intensely angry and
annoyed frown, she honestly looks like she’s going to burst out in anger at any moment. Even so
that doesn’t stop Ochaco from tickling her chin as if she’s the most precious thing in the world.
Ochaco smiles at the camera from besides ML-E, holding a cookie in her hand “She likes to eat her
cookies!”
ML-E remains stone cold with her stern pissed off face unflinching, even as Ochaco presses the
cookie to her mouth. The little alien girl doesn’t so much as budge, and Ochaco is pressing the
cookie so hard it actually crumbles away.
Despite the lack of a reaction the two babysitters sing their little jingle. “It’s Baby ML-E, the living
baby doll!”
------------------------------------------------------------
The scene changes to a kitchen where Mina displays a baby bottle while the pissed off ML-E is
stuck in a child highchair. “She likes to drink milk!” Mina goes ahead and feeds the “baby.”
And surprisingly ML-E angerly begins sucking away at the bottle of milk.
Mina awes and smiles at the camera. “She’s really drinking it!”
Before she knows it ML-E spits the milk out right back at the pink girl’s face!
------------------------------------------------------------
The next scene takes place out in the yard where Mina is holding up the still angry ML-E while the
smiling Ochaco holds her face a little too close to the little girl. “It’s Baby ML-E, the living baby--
!”
“-AUGH!!” Ochaco screams out in pain as ML-E karate chops her in the face.
Apparently, ML-E has finally snapped, and as a result she begins to wildly karate chop her little
hand at Ochaco’s face!
Ochaco holds her nose as Mina frantically pulls the little girl away, her arm still chopping away
furiously and continuously.
Mina sighs in defeat. “Oh forget it. Let’s try something else.”
Ochaco smiles at the sight of the continuous karate chops. “No, no, no! This gave me an idea.”
------------------------------------------------------------
The scene changes once again, opening to the sight of a pile pf trash bags.
Ochaco’s voice rings out from behind the pile. “Baa nana nana!!” The bags are blasted away as
Ochaco charges through with the pissed off and chopping ML-E in her hands. “It’s the X-
terminator!”
Ochaco holds up the madly chopping alien while talking like one of those epic commercial
voiceovers! “With realistic Kung Fu karate-chop action!”
------------------------------------------------------------
Ochaco holds her face as she peers down at the camera. “She can break anything with her tiny
haaand!”
ML-E’s flailing hand comes into view, Mina’s own hand wrapped around ML-E’s wrist, and she is
clearing struggling to keep the little appendage still.
“Nothing can resist her!”
------------------------------------------------------------
“Cars!”
Ochaco aims ML-E at a familiar American 1967 muscle car, and the Kineceleran’s fierce chopping
cuts the side mirror clean off!
------------------------------------------------------------
“Trees!”
The grinning Ochaco uses ML-E like a saw as her little hand slashes through the tree!
------------------------------------------------------------
“Bricks!”
Mina tosses up a brick that gets smashed to bits by the fierce flailing!!
------------------------------------------------------------
“Houses!”
Ochaco uses the pissed off ML-E to literally break through a side of a house!
------------------------------------------------------------
“Her own face!”
ML-E’s little arm overshoots it and her hand slams into her own face! But at least it did actually
come to a stop.
------------------------------------------------------------
Ochaco and Mina hold up the furious little girl amongst all their destruction! “It’s the X-
terminator!!”
A CG explosion envelops the screen as the cardboard sign reappears with the words “Commercial
Break” written on it and both Mina’s and Ochaco’s voices sing out. “Doo doo doo doo, commercial
break!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco smiles as the camera is shut off and she places the still furious and annoyed ML-E down.
Mina eyes the little Kineceleran girl curiously. “Wait, I just realized, but why does Emily look like
one of Midoriya’s transformations?”
Ochaco’s smile freezes and for a split second she pales: she totally forgot about that little detail,
oops. “Oh, uh, uh, uh! Ah! She’s Deku’s aunt’s, cousin’s, niece twice removed!” She grins, silently
praying Mina buys that terrible excuse.
Mina lights up. “Oh, okay. Makes sense!”
‘It does?!’
Chapter End Notes
This Omake is based off the following video: (https://youtu.be/-F4zQAUUFPw)

Please watch “What if "The Amazing World Of Gumball" was an anime
(Comparison)” video on YouTube. This Omake is taken straight from it, mainly
because I thought it would be fun but also, I was just kinda lazy when writing this. But
I still hope it was at least enjoyable, nonetheless. Anyway have a Merry Christmas
everybody and a Happy New Year!
*I also wanted to apologize for my lack of response to everyone’s suggestions that I’ve
been receiving. And I wanted to thank you all for taking the time to write them out and
let me know what you would like to see.
Many of you have good ideas but in truth not many stood out to me for one reason or
another. Whether maybe the idea was just a Wishlist, or the idea conflicted with
something I had planned already, or whatever. Either way your input is still important
to me and I am very happy you at least offered up your ideas.
That said some ideas/suggestions were…how should I put this…scarily accurate to

what I had already planned. Seriously some of you guys are definitely mind readers or
can see into the future…or it was a coincidence BUT I like to think it wasn’t because
being a mind reader or oracle sounds way cooler. But yeah some you guys gave
suggestions that (almost word for word) were things I had literally just written out in
my outline! I won’t say who you are, you will just have to wait and see to find out.
*Please if you have suggestions then you guys can still feel free to let me know, but I
should give you guys a quick Status Update about where I am in my outline. So as of
writing this Omake I have moved passed the Kamino Ward Arc and thus it would be
nice to get suggestions for afterward: seriously, I need some sort-of filler chapter
ideas.
*Speaking of Omakes I think I’m going to do at least one more, I got an idea that I
think would be really fun to do. But then after that I hope to be back writing the main
story chapters again. I will announce more next time.
Omake: Interviews
Chapter Summary
The Omnitrix are interviewed and asked about their opinions on the story so far and its
future.
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone, I’ve been kinda off the grid for a while so I haven’t been able to post
anything until now. Anyway this is the last Omake/sub-chapter before we get back to
the real story. I will have more news about it at the end of this Omaki.
*IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT!!! At the end of the Omaki.
*Real quick this Omaki is a bit different and is not at all canon to the story. I just
thought it’d be fun if I temporarily gave each Omnitrix alien its own personality.
You’ll understand what I mean when you read it.
[Camera P.O.V.]
The camera lens flickers to life opening upon a calm grassy hillside but the main focus of the
camera lands on…Terraspin of all things.
Terraspin is looking away from the camera, he’s far too focused on getting a little microphone
pinned to his shell. Unfortunately, his giant flippers are really making it a struggle for him.
“Please, give me a moment.” He briefly addresses the camera before the microphone slips out from
his grasp.
Terraspin gasps before sulking in defeat of the seemingly impossible task.
---------------------------------------------------------------
The camera cuts away, viewing upon a scene at Mr. Baumann’s store of all places.
A trio of Dittos seem to be arguing amongst themselves, fighting for the microphone as it would
seem.
“I want it!”
“NO! It’s mine!”
“You gotta share!”
“OW! Did you just bite me?!”

---------------------------------------------------------------
The scene changes once again, now the camera finds itself amongst the stands of U.A.’s Sports
Stadium.
Sitting just across from the camera is Heatblast, who has made himself comfortable amongst the
stands. In his hands he holds the melted remains of the tiny microphone, looking between and the
camera, unsure of what to do about it.
---------------------------------------------------------------
XLR8 zips in front of the camera while out on U.A.’s courtyard.
He eyes the tiny microphone curiously. “Wait, what is this for again?”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Lodestar watches as the tiny microphone levitates between his claws, while the Plumber Base acts
as his backdrop. “Come again?”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Ripjaws leans up on U.A.’s pool’s edge. “I’m not sure if I’m comfortable doing an interview.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
The camera cuts to Stinkfly who sits atop a tree within the forest near U.A. “Yeah, this sounds
kinda annoying.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Buzzshock is literally bouncing off the walls of his glass container, the very same one that’s meant
to hold his species. “Hahaha! Sounds like fun bzz!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
With his arms crossed, Water Hazard leans back on the side of the fake building located within
Ground Beta. “I have to disagree. There’s got to be a more productive use of our time.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Now this is a fun sight. Grey Matter is sitting at what appears to be a highly expensive looking
desk, which is so small the whole thing is actually sitting atop regular sized school desk!!
Grey Matter spins around in his seat, leaning back while pondering the subject at hand. “Hm,
actually I think this can provide our readers with some good insight.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
From atop an apartment building, Big Chill stares down at the camera below. “It’s certainly a
unique spin on things.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Within U.A.’s own gym, Four Arms continues with his workout, lifting four pairs of dumbbells all
at once. “As long as it doesn’t interrupt with my workout, I have no problem with it.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Within the confides of the U.S.J. Diamondhead nods his head in agreement. “I think this will be
most beneficial, indeed.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“Well I guess it’s settled then.” Feedback leaps down from the little gazebo onto the sandy shore of
Dagoba Beach.
He rises, crossing his arms, and grinning down at the camera. “Alright, let’s get this interview on
the way. Shall we?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Which Class 1-A member do you relate to the best with?
Camera opens up the forest again, the focus on a pondering Stinkfly. “Um, I think I relate the most
to…Ashido? Yeah, Mina Ashido. Probably due to our affinity to acids and slime.”
Stinkfly’s arms cross as he ponders more about his answer. “There’s just something about her I just
can’t shake off though…”
---------------------------------------------------------------
The camera cuts over the Ground Beta and Water Hazard. “Hm, I might have to say that I relate the
most with Tsuyu Asui. Not because of powers or anything, but she’s always calm and collected,
which is something I admire especially during a fight.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
XLR8 is quick with his answer. “Tenya Iida, but that’s mainly due to a brothership between
speedsters.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Buzzshock ricochets around his glass container. “Denki Kaminari!!”
No questioning why there.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Four Arms continues with his work out as he lifts his dumbbells. “Oh, gotta be Eijiro Kirishima.”
Four Arms grins at the camera. “He’s the manliest one out of all of Class 1-A. No doubt about it.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Terraspin shyly rubs his flipper together. “I say I’m probably most like Kouji Koda, not because of
looks or powers or anything, but…” Terraspin looks away becoming incredibly shy. “Due to our
similar natures.”
Terraspin turns away acting even more shy, tucking his head into his shell as to hide it.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Ripjaws casually flips his tail out of the water as he considers his answer. “I gotta say, Mezo Shoji.
We both got the whole freaky looks going for us, and as a result people underestimate us both.” He
glares at the camera, his jagged teeth bared for all the naysayers. “Which is so wrong! We’re way
cooler than people give us credit for!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Lodestar clicks his claws together. “Hanta Sero.” He gives a sheepish smile. “But honestly that’s
just because we have similar color schemes.” He is of course referring to Sero’s black and yellow
hero costume.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Big Chill glares down at the camera as the wind breezes past him from atop the apartment rooftop.
“I think I relate the most to Fumikage Tokoyami.” Big Chill raises his arm in front of his face as if
to appear dramatically cool and mysterious. “He understands what lies in the darkness of the
world.” In other words, they’re both goths.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Within the U.S.J. Diamondhead has come up with a response.
“Honestly, I think I relate the most to Shoto Todoroki. We both use our powers similarly (ice and
crystals).” Diamondhead frowns becoming serious. “However we also understand that the world
can be a cruel place and that we must do what we can to endure it while also moving forward.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“Haha!” Heatblast nearly leaps out from his seat, instead opting to lean his arms on his knees. “For
sure, Katsuki Bakugou! That guy’s got one fiery spark to him and so much fire power too.”
Heatblast furrows as he considers his answer. “But if you ask me, he’s a bit of a hothead,
though…”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Feedback leans up against the gazebo while soft waves batter against the sandy shore. “I think I
relate to Izuku Midoriya the best. Maybe it’s the green aesthetic or maybe in canon he’s got an
efficiency to electricity. Or maybe because we’re both so unique.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
The trio of Dittos have each taken a seat at the counter in Mr. Baumann’s store.
“Hmm, I’m not really sure.”
“Well what about Minoru Mineta?”
“What? No way?!”
“You can’t be serious?”
“I’m not… I only said because we have a similar…stature to him.”
The three Dittos slouch in sorrow. “We understand the troubles of being short.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Grey Matter glares at the camera, his eye twitching in annoyance after hearing his coworker’s
complaints, feeling like they have no right to complain about their size.
He shakes his head, shaking off the feelings of annoyance, composing himself. “I must say that I
most relate to the one known as Momo Yaoyorozu. Due to the nature of her Quirk she is far more
intelligent and resourceful then her peers.” Grey Matter gives the camera a cocky grin. “For a
human that is.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Favorite fight, challenge, or event so far?
Terraspin smiles shyly at the camera. “This is extremely biased, but I’d have to say the Mutant
Attack on the Mall during the Mutant Mayhem chapters (Ch.4 – Ch.5).” Terraspin shyly cups his
fins together. “Not only was it my first appearance, but it introduced a Ben Ten favorite, Dr.
Animo. Not to mention it was the start of whom would receive One For All. At least in this story.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Water Hazard takes a stroll through Ground Beta as the camera slides along beside him. “You’re
not the only biased one. My favorite fight so far took place in Ch.12 Boiling Point. Where with my
help, Midoriya was able to settle an old score with his long-time tormentor.”
If Water Hazard could smile, then he defiantly would be. “It was extremely satisfying.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“You wanna talk about satisfying?” Diamondhead smirks. “Then let’s talk about chapters 15, 16,
and 17 It’s Hero Time.”
Diamondhead goes ahead and begins listing off reasons why the U.S.J. arc was so good. “Many
parts of the story were payed off and better yet set up for future arcs: We got a mutated Nue,
Todoroki’s flames, The League of Villains, Nomu, and of course a brand-new alien.” He is of
course referring to himself.
---------------------------------------------------------------
“Hahahaha bzz!!” Buzzshock is laughing up a storm from within the large container! “I really liked
Ch.20 Last Laugh bzz! Because it starred meeee as the big hero bzz!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
XLR8 zooms around the camera before coming to a sudden halt with a big grin on his face. “The
best arc has got to be the U.A. Sports Festival!!” XLR8 leaps into the air in excitement. “It was
epic!!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“I concur.” Agrees Grey Matter from his desk atop a larger desk. “I must say that I for one found
Ch.21 Roaring Start quite enjoyable. Considering how yours truly bested the other competitors
during the Obstacle Course Race.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
The Dittos all nod their heads in agreement. “Yeah, I gotta say that the Sports Festival was a lot of
fun.”
“Are you kidding? We so got gipped on it! We were barely in it!”
“Yeah what a waste.”
“I know right? We would have been perfect for the Cavalry Battle.”
“Yeah, but somehow we got beat out by a bipedal turtle.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Four Arms slams his fist together. “If want to talk about a beating. Then how about the Bakugou
vs. Uraraka fight. Now that was something!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“No way, man.” Heatblast flares up a bit in defiance. “The best fight was clearly when Midoriya
had to take on Todoroki!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Big Chill glares through the camera. “You’re only saying that because you won that fight!” Big
Chill huffs in annoyance. “That said I think the result of the Midoriya vs. Uraraka fight was
unnecessary. If Midoriya had picked me for that match, he definitely would have won.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Ripjaws deadpans. “Honestly I think the Sports Festival went on for far too long.” He brightens
up. “But The internship arc was great! I really loved having Gang Orca involved!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Lodestar has to disagree. “I actually think Charmcaster will have more of an impact. Especially
later down the line.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Stinkfly excitedly fiddles in place. “I kinda enjoyed SixSix breaking into Plumber Base actually, it
was really cool to see Thirteen go after him.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Feedback’s grin widens. “I think the fight against Stain has been the coolest thing yet! It had
everything! Like monsters, stakes, development, the looming fear of death. And of course SixSix!”
Feedback frowns for a moment in thought. “But then again it felt a bit clustered especially
compared to the canon version of that fight, but I still think it was good.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
What are your thoughts about your newest wielder, Izuku Midoriya?
Grey Matter sits up with his leg over his knee and his hands cupped together. “Well he’s certainly
smarter than the average human.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“No doy he’s smart!” agrees a Ditto clone.
“Yeah!” chuckles another clone. “Cause he’s a nerd.”
“Hey, hey, hey, a hero nerd to be exact.” Another corrects.
“Hahaha!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“He always seems to attract trouble.” As to prove his point Lodestar uses his magnet to pull in an
alien blaster.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Buzzshock frowns looking somewhat irritated and disappointed. “He’s not funny, at least not on
purpose.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
XLR8 shakes his head in shame. “He’s way too hasty and reckless!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Diamondhead has to agree. “He has no sense of self-preservation. Honestly he’s lucky we’re so
durable otherwise I’d hate to imagine the kinds of injuries and harm he’s find himself with.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“Honestly,” Water Hazard eyes the camera quizzically. “In canon he’s a bit of a crybaby.
Seriously, he produces so much tears that he can give me a run for my money.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Ripjaws frowns with concern. “He had a real rough start, that’s for sure. Being Quirkless and all,
he was unfairly judged.” His frown deepens with sorrow. “And as a result…he treated as less than
human.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Terraspin looks towards the sun as a breeze flows up the hillside. “But despite all that, he still
managed to be such a kind and caring person.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Stinkfly couldn’t agree more. “He’s got to be one the most selfless people I know.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Four Arms stands tall as he admires his current wilder. “And against all the odds he’s stood back
up, now that’s manly.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Big Chill looks up to the sky. “But there’s still more for him to learn.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Heatblast smiles. “Of course there is, no one ever really stops growing. No matter how far he’s
come so far.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“And all of this, makes him a hero.” Feedback’s smile is soft yet proud at the same time. “He’s our
wielder, Izuku Midoriya. He’s Deku.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
What are you looking forward to next?
Terraspin cups his chin. “I am very curious to see how Hisashi Midoriya’s return will affect the
story especially for Deku.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
The squad of Dittos smile at the camera. “I’d like to see more interactions between us and other
My Hero Academia characters.”
A clone raises an eyebrow. “Us as in?”
“You know, Omnitrix aliens.”
“Oh, like more of us interacting with Class 1-A?”
“Or Class 1-B.”
“What about other pro heroes?”
“Why not all of them?”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Four Arms grins as he puts down his weights. “I’d like to see what’s in store for the Final Exams. I
mean, superpowered teens against superpowered adult, sounds like a blast.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Seated in the U.A. stadium. Heatblast cups his chin in thought. “Actually I’m wonder how the
dynamic between All Might and Midoriya will play out.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“What about the bad guys?” asks Big Chill. “Just imagine how things will play out now with the
League of Villains.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Buzzshock is actually still as he considers something that’s actually of weight. “But that’s the
thing. There are so many secrets between characters now. So how will they all play out? Like
there’s All Might’s concerns, One For All, of course Hisashi got to be hiding something, and who
knows what else?”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Lodestar views a screen within the monitoring room of Plumber Base. “ Actually I personally
enjoy the chapters that are more original and, dare I say it, on the filler side of things. I just think
they’re a lot of fun. You know?”
---------------------------------------------------------------
XLR8 scratches the side of his chin. “Well I wanna see more of the Plumbers and the Alien
Community on Earth. Seriously both need to be expanded upon!” He demands satisfaction!
---------------------------------------------------------------
Grey Matter gives the camera a tooth grin. “I’m thrilled to see how I-Island plays out. I know for a
fact our author has something special in store for us all.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“You say I-Island.” taunts Water Hazard. “But what you mean is the Summer Training Camp Arc.
Now that’s going to be one wild storm-NO! If anything it’ll be the calm before the real storm!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“And that storm,” Diamondhead shakes with trepidation. “will undoubtably be Kamino Ward.” He
looks straight into the camera. “And what may come after.”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“Woah, why all the grim?” asks Ripjaws. “Look on the bright side, because one thing that comes
after is that Class 1-A will move into the dorms. Imagine it, all of Class 1-A stuck with a kid that
can become any aliens…now doesn’t tha sound like fun?”
---------------------------------------------------------------
Stinkfly grins. “Yeah it does! And so does the Provisional Licensing Exam!”
---------------------------------------------------------------
“What am I looking forward to the most?” Feedback asks the camera with a stupid grin.
He huffs a soft chuckle as if the question is too easy. “Well I’m excited to see all the new…
teammates that will be joining our ranks soon.” Feedback’s grin grows wider. “And trust me there
are a lot more on the way. And that’s a promise.”
Chapter End Notes
Hey everyone, so how was the Omaki? It’s going to be the last one we get for a while,
so I hope it was good. It’s definitely different that’s for sure. I hope it wasn’t too
confusing and it provided some good insight about the story so far and what’s to come
next.
*In case you couldn‘t pick up on it I basically gave the run down of how far I think
we’ll get during this next year. So I think we’ll get as far as the Provisional Licensing
Exam arc. And if we’re really lucky then maybe we’ll get the Overhaul Arc, but I
can’t make any promises at this time. I will be sprinkling in some original arcs of my
own that not only will progress the story but also give me the change to introduce new
Omnitrix aliens into the mix, too!! So get ready it’s going to be great!
*IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT!* So after two months of being on hiatus I am

happy to proclaim that I am officially back! Or at least I’m going to be. So after
working on my outline and preparing the first new chapter I feel ready to start posting
again. However I want to at least write up one more chapter before the end of the
month, so I will officially post the next real chapter either February 2nd or the 4th
depending on my progress. So please just wait a little bit longer. Anyway look forward
to it.
*Also once I start posting for real again, I will no longer be accepting suggestions, not
until we reach the end of my current outline. Which if things go as planned won’t be
for another year from now or so. So if you have any suggestions now is the time,
otherwise I cannot guarantee anything at all. Thank you.
A Not-So-Happy Reunion
Chapter Summary
Izuku deals with his father's return.
Chapter Notes
HERE WE GO!!! I’m back and ready to begin again!! Here is the long-anticipated
Ch.38! I really hope you guys like it, but I have to admit that I kinda struggled with
writing this one, especially near the beginning. So please forgive me if the writing
isn’t on par. I really tried.
*Important News!* In the “Special Announcements” I mentioned that I now have an

illustrator. And they’re alias is “Voidv25” I like what they do, and I trust them
completely. As of now they only have one piece of art related to this story, but more is
on the way and I will announce when those posts occur. Please check Voidv25’s
content, they just started but I know for a fact that they’re going places.
Also if you wanna leave comments about the art you can do that in this story too, I
will pass on the message to Voidv25. Thanks.
DeviantArt Link: https://www.deviantart.com/voidv25
‘I. Can’t. Take. This!!’ Izuku Midoriya is internally panicking, breaking into a cold sweat, even so
it feels like his own heart has stopped beating for far too long as if death itself is taunting him.
And right now he really wishes Death would just finish him off.
“I missed you.~”
“I missed you too my sweet spark~”
Gah, Izuku feels like he’s going to hurl as he watches his parents be all lovey dovie from across the
dinner table, rubbing their noses together and holding hands like lovestruck puppies.
Inko Midoriya gushes, her smile is as bright as it can be now that she has the love of her life back
in her life. “Hisashi I can’t tell you how happy I am to have you home!”
Hisashi Midoriya’s emerald eyes gleam with joy. “Trust me Inko, I feel the same way.” He bows,
his messy dark hair falling over his eyes in shame. “I’m so sorry it took so long to happen, but as
you know my job has been…taxing as of late. The mission took far longer than it should.”
Inko offers up a sympathetic smile. “I understand, you did what you had to do. It’s always been like
that.” Her smile widens in joy. “I was so excited when I received your last letter a few days ago.
But it doesn’t feel real until this moment.”
Hisashi lights up. “And believe me things are going to change.”
Inko gasps. “Do you mean?”
“Yes.” Hisashi grips his love’s hands and looks her right in the eye and makes a solemn vow.
“Inko, I’m not going anywhere.”
Tears well up in Inko’s eyes, she even sniffles a little, out of pure joy. “Really?”
“Really, really. I’m here to stay.”
Inko gasps and practically throws herself at her husband, enveloping him in a deep embrace that he
happily returns, all before they exchange one big smooch.
“Blehh…” Izuku really isn’t used to this and he definitely doesn’t want to be. It’s just so…weird
and wrong at the same time.
And how did it even get here? This was supposed to be a normal dinner but then HE showed up
unannounced and from out of nowhere! Okay that’s not true, apparently Mom knew he was coming
and she wanted to surprise him…boy was Izuku surprised.
As Hisashi and Inko settle down, Izuku’s father finally draws his attention to him, a sad yet proud
smile curves up on his lips as he eyes Izuku longingly. “I…really can’t get over it.”
Izuku gulps nervously. “Get…over what?”
Hisashi smiles, speaking softly like a man who’s finally found the thing he once lost. “How much
you’ve grown. You’re really becoming something aren’t you?”
Izuku isn’t totally sure why but…something inside him…nervous almost like he’s…scared
“What…what are you saying?”
Hisashi, however, seems oblivious to Izuku’s discomfort, smiling none-the-wiser. “I’m saying that,
it’s really great to see just the kind of person you're becoming.”
Izuku remains quiet, his blood going cold as a sense of dread begins to swell up within him.
The turmoil of emotions must have shown on his face because Hisashi frowns concernedly for a
moment, puzzled by Izuku’s reaction.
Inko however missed the look on her son’s face and is more concerned with Izuku’s lack of
response to his father. “Izuku, do you have anything you’d like to say to your father?”
Izuku averts his eyes sitting in miserable silence. He doesn’t know exactly why but…but he just
can’t bring himself to be happy to have Hisashi home. But whatever it is…it’s definitely making
his stomach twist and turn making him feel like he has bile stuck in his stomach and it can’t
escape, letting the horrid emotions boil inside.
“There’s so much I need to catch up on.” Hisashi smiles softly figuring he might as well try to
reach out himself. “So tell me, what have you been up to lately?”
Izuku’s lips seal themselves, almost subconsciously as the pit of dread in his stomach continues to
grow.
Inko frowns, disapprovingly, but Hisashi either hasn’t noticed or isn’t bothered by Izuku’s reaction
and instead continues to reach out with a friendly smile. “Oh, there’s got to be something. What
about friends? I’m sure you got plenty of those! So how about it, like to tell me about some of
them?”
Izuku shrinks further into his seat, averting his gaze down and away from Hisashi.
Inko frowns, disappointed with her son’s behavior. “Izuku.” She scolds sternly.
Izuku shrinks back even further avoiding his mother’s disapproving gaze.
Inko frowns ready to scold him, but Hisashi quickly holds her back. “It’s fine.” He’s being
remarkably patient but even Inko can tell that Hisashi’s a bit put off by Izuku’s behavior too. “I
know. How’s U.A. treating you? I bet it’s changed a lot.”
Izuku briefly looks up from the floor and knowing his mom’s already not happy he decides he
might as well try to respond. “Yeah, I guess.” That’s all he can bring himself to say.
Hisashi cracks a smile, glad he’s getting somewhere at least. “Well, who are your teachers? I know
All Might’s, he’s your favorite hero, right? What’s he like?”
Izuku goes stock still, like a hand is clenched around his heart.
“I bet he’s amazing! He’s All Might after all!”
‘Yeah, he is…’ Izuku can’t help to think, sadly.
“I bet you’re happy to have him as your teacher. He even gave your medal at the Awards
Ceremony.”
The hand squeezing Izuku’s heart squeezes even harder, stopping the flow of blood for a brief
moment as dread boils up from the depths of Izuku’s stomach. “What…?” Does that mean he…?
Hisashi is oblivious to Izuku's turmoil, going on with an excited smile. “Yeah, I saw you on TV
during the Sports Festival, you were so great!”
Izuku gulps, his mind still trying to process it all. “You saw…?”
“Of course I did! And it was incredible! I’m so proud”
Really, now he’s proud? Was…was he not proud before?
“And your…Quirk. It’s so cool! And you’re so talented with it, it’s astounding!”
And like that, Izuku can feel everything around him shatter like someone took a bat and took a big
swing at his frail heart. “Is that why…you came back?”
“Huh?” Hisashi frowns leaning forward. “I’m sorry what was that?”
Izuku’s hair casts over his eyes, shrouding them away from his parents. His breathing is quiet,
deadly silent, and he speaks with a heavy yet soft tone. “Why did you come back?”
“Um, because of work. I got reassigned back here in Japan.”
“Really? Then…” Izuku’s fists clench from under the table, he doesn’t understand it, but he
feels…frustrated? No that’s not it, but whatever it is, it’s eating at him from within. “What was it?”
Hisashi frowns even more confused.

Izuku, still looking away, finally asks the big question. “What kept you away for so long?”
A stunned silence washes over the table, both parents and even Izuku seem taken back and
surprised by the sudden question. No, it wasn’t a question. It’s a demand.
Hisashi’s face washes with worry and sadness, but he doesn’t speak allowing Izuku the time he
needs to process.
With a shaky breath Izuku continues. “Why now? Why now of all times?”
Hisashi understands the question right away. “Izuku. I wanted to be here sooner, I really did, but
my work…” He doesn’t know how to explain it, his eyes momentarily shifting to his wife, who
hadn’t noticed his gaze.
That sounds like an excuse, and for some reason that gets to Izuku. “That’s another thing…” He
sounds…angry, his teeth clenched as his fists clench even harder. “What exactly were you doing
that whole time?”
“Excuse me?”
Izuku gazes up at his father, who flinches back at all the boiling fury behind his emerald eyes.
“Where were you? What were you doing? You already know what I was up to, so what about
you?”
Hisashi is taken back, but he frowns apologetically. “…As part of the… Self-Defense Force, I…
I’m not allowed to discuss that.”
“Meaning you don’t trust us.” Izuku spits out accusingly. “So…so why should I trust you!”
Inko snaps. “Izuku! That’s no way to talk to your father.” She raised him better than that!
“Father?!” Izuku snaps too, his bottled-up frustration spilling out. “I barely know him!!”
The harsh truth sweeps across the little household, all the cheeriness and warmth washing away as
Izuku finally snaps.
“If he was my dad then he would have been here! He would have been helping you, helping me,
but he wasn’t! Instead he’s off doing who-knows-what? And whatever it is he’s not even willing to
share!” Izuku is hurting, it feels like his insides are on fire!! Tears streaming down in face, as if
expelling the sadness and frustration he’s feeling. “How do we even know you were faithful?”
Inko gasps. “Izuku!”
“Quirkless!!” roars Izuku.
That silences them all once again.
Izuku tries to take a breath, but it feels like he’s choking down air. “When the doctor said I was
Quirkless…where were you?”
Hisashi blinks, rattled by it all. “Izuku…I…”
“You were gone.” Izuku doesn’t bother, he doesn’t want to hear another stupid excuse. “And
finally after I got myself a Quirk…you come back. So, why?” Izuku glares right at the matching
set of eyes before him. “Why now? Why did you come back?”
Hisashi’s mouth gaps open and close like a fish gasping for its breath. Not a single word is able to
escape his lips and so he goes silent, unable to look his own child in the eye.
That’s not going to do! The growing anger erupts forward and Izuku finally roars out in outrage,
springing out of his seat. “Is it…is it because your pathetic son finally has a QUIRK?!”
“No!” Hisashi shouts back defiantly, hastily shooting out in his seat too! “Izuku I never left
because of you! I swear!”
“YOU ABANDONED US!!!” Izuku roars out that there’s no doubt their neighbors heard him.
“You not only left me, but you left Mom to raise me all on her own! How could you do that?!”
Hisashi’s hurt, more than hurt actually. “Izuku, I promise you I…I didn’t have a choice.”
Izuku scoffs, growling under his breath. “We all have a choice…”
And with that Izuku’s had more than enough excuses, storming off for his room without a bit of
dinner.
“Izuku!” Inko calls after him but Hisashi holds her back. “What are you…?”
Hisashi shakes his head sorrowfully. As he sits back down he knows that if they do anything else
it’ll only make things worse.
Inko frowns worriedly. “Hisashi…”
“No…I deserved that.”
“Honey…”
“I…should have expected this…” A sad smile graces Hisashi’s lips, like he knows it’s the sad
truth. “I’ve been gone for too long… And so in a sense he’s right…unintentionally, I did abandon
you both.”
“Hisashi…”
“I think we all just…need some time to adjust.” Hisashi tries to offer his wife the most comforting
smile that he can right now. “I promise we can get through this.”
Inko hesitantly agrees, she has to believe that it will get better. Izuku will come around, he has to.
“Yeah, as a family.”
Hisashi, already feeling a bit better, takes his wife’s hands into his own and gazes up at her with all
the love in the world. “Of course.”
Meanwhile, Izuku slams the door to his room with a bang before slamming his back against it. His
breathing is fast and shaky like his lungs are on fire, and his head’s pounding like someone’s
jackhammering away at it.
‘Why? Why now?’ He slides down the door and collapses onto the ground, holding his head as he
tries to make sense of all these strange emotions swirling in the pits of his stomach.
As he sits there his gaze wanders over to his open closet and there sitting in the back, hidden away
and casted in the shadows is his dark secret. A little shoe box filled with his father’s letters, letters
he never bothered to even open.
Izuku whips his head away, not wanting to see anything related to that man right now. “Where
have you been…?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
*DING! DONG!*
The bell rings, signaling the end of homeroom.
“All right. That’s it for homeroom.” Shota Aizawa files away the stack of worksheets at the
podium. “There’s only one week left before your final exams begin. I’m sure you’re all studying
constantly, right?” That’s a rhetorical question of course. “Don’t forget to keep training. The
written exam is only one element. There’s also the practical portion to worry about.” Aizawa heads
for the door opening it up before taking one last look at his class. “Good luck.”
And so he leaves and the moment he shuts the door the class is springing out of their seats in an
uproar.
Especially Denki Kaminari and Mina Ashido, Kaminari [20th] cries out in despair while Mina
[19th] laughs it off like it’s a hilarious joke. “I’ve barely even taken notes this semester!!”
Kaminari grabs his head. “And with the Sports Festival and internship, I didn’t have time to read
the textbook.”
Fumikage Tokoyami [14th] seems calm but he bears the exact same cross. “It’s true that we
haven’t had very much free time lately.” Like that would explain his grades.
Rikido Sato [12th] leans over to talk to Koji Koda [11th]. “We barely learned anything when we
took our midterms so they didn’t seem all that hard, but I’m kinda worried about these.”
Koji nods in agreement.
Sato continues. “We’ve been through a lot, and they probably won’t pull any punches when it
comes to testing us.”
Nearby, Minoru Mineta overhears and gives his classmates a very overconfident and cocky smirk
from his desk. “As someone ranked in the top ten, I’m not that concerned.” Yeah who would have
guessed that he’d get 9th place out of the whole class?!
Kaminari and Mina still can’t believe it. “WHAT!?! You were ninth in the midterms?!”
Even Mina can’t find this funny. “Aw, man, and here I thought you were one of us!”
Kaminari cries out in anguish. “Don’t you know weirdo little creeps like you are only likable if
they’re kind of stupid?! Who’s going to love you now?!”
Mineta, still acting cocky smirks up at the morons. “Everyone. Trust me.”
“Mina, Kaminari!”
The two morons peer over and see Ochaco Uraraka [13th] smiling at them, although calling it a
smile is a stretch.
Ochaco looks like death is upon her, but despite that she puts on a mask of optimism that isn’t
fooling a soul. “W-we c-can’t give up h-hope, we can still pass.” She says in a shaky voice,
although she has clearly given up all hopes of passing.
Mina’s antennas twitch. “Don’t feed us false hope!!”
“No, Uraraka is right!” Tenya Iida [2nd] stands tall at the front of the class. “As class rep, I have
high hopes that we’ll make U.A. proud!”
Shoto Todoroki [5th] stares blankly at them all. “It’s pretty hard to fail if you just pay attention in
class, isn’t it?”
Ochaco winces in pain, his cold calm stare just makes the comment hurt that much more.
Kaminari despairs clenching at his heart. “Why you gotta cut me down like that?!”
But here’s a saving grace, their savior appears in the form of Momo Yaoyorozu [1st]. “Hey, don’t
worry about it, you two, I can catch you up to speed on the important topics, if you want.”
Kaminari and Mina are so grateful; they literally sing her praises. “You’re the best, Yao-momo!!”
Yaoyorozu wants to be glad, but she slouches in her seat in despair. “I’m afraid I won’t be any help
when it comes to the practical, though.”
Kyoka Jiro [7th] shyly approaches her. “I’ve been studying, but…could you help me out, too?”
She holds up her notebook. “I’m having some trouble understanding quadratic functions.”
Yaoyorozu is surprised, she didn’t think Jiro would need her help too. “Really?”
Hanta Sero [17th] leaps in, clapping his hands together, begging for her help too. “Tutor me,
please! Classical Japanese is killin’ me!”
“Is there room for one more?” Mashirao Ojiro [8th] strolls up with an embarrassed smile. “I’m
afraid I’m falling behind a little.”
All three look to Yaoyorozu and beg. “Pretty please!”
Yaoyorozu gasps in delight, her eyes sparkling with joy. “Wonderful!” She springs out of seat,
fully determined to help them! “Yes, let’s do it!”
All three cheer in unison. “All right!!”
Yaoyorozu takes the lead, already having a plan. “Okay, then. We can hold a study session at my
residence over the weekend.”
Mina gasps in surprise. “Seriously?! I can’t wait to see your fancy digs!”
Yaoyorozu is so happy she’s radiating with joy and delight. She’s so happy that everyone can feel
all the positive energy bouncing off of her in waves. “Oh! I must call Mother and have her prepare
the great hall for us to set up; it’ll be the perfect spot.”
The group of five goes pale, taken back by her comment.
Kaminari and Jiro stand stock still in surprise. ‘Great hall?’
Yaoyorozu‘s so overjoyed, she doesn’t notice the stunned look. “What kind of tea does everyone
like? I’ll have her make sure we’re stocked.”
Ojiro and Sero internally gasp. ‘That’s overkill!’

Yaoyorozu continues to gush with happiness, totally oblivious to them as joy and delight bounce
off her. “In my family, we always drink Harrods or Wedgewood, so if you have any other
preference, let me know!” She spins around as if to declare her intentions to the world. “When
we’re finished, you’ll all be model students! I’ll make it my personal duty to push you forward.”
The group of future model students all just smile on not wanting to spoil her mood.
Kaminari puts on the best forced smile that he can. ‘Is she humble bragging? Or does she not even
realize what she’s saying?’
Jiro’s smile is equally as forced. ‘She’s so excited and bouncy that I don’t even care.’
Kaminari goes ahead and speaks up. “About that tea, I’m not so sure about the harry one.”
Yaoyorozu frowns. “No, it’s from Harrods.”
Eijirou Kirishima [15th] grins after listening in to them, but he goes ahead and turns back towards
Bakugou. “Sounds like I should be studying with her.”
Katsuki Bakugou [3rd] takes offense to that!! “You think I don’t know enough?! Maybe I should
beat the lessons into your skull!”
Despite the threat, Kirishima laughs it off. “I’m counting on it.”
Nearby, Mezo Shoji [10th] strolls by Yuga Aoyama’s desk, the latter acting all suave and showy as
ever. “Hah. Everyone’s panicking right now, but it won’t do them any good to cram this late in the
game.”
Shoji frowns. “Shouldn’t you be more concerned? You didn’t do very well in the midterms.”
Aoyama’s facade breaks if only for a few seconds. “Are you talking about moi? I did just fine,
thank you.” If you call 18th place fine that is?
Ochaco takes it all in and seeing everyone getting themselves geared up to work hard is affecting
her too. It’s like she’s getting secondhand encouragement by watching them all! And you bet she’s
going to work her ass off too for the exams!
“Are you ready, De…ku?” She hadn’t noticed until now but…Deku’s just been sitting in silence at
his desk all morning.
Weird, usually he’d give his thoughts on things by now, especially school stuff. Huh, maybe he
didn’t get enough sleep, he does look tired and his eyes look a little puffy and red too.
‘Maybe I should check on him?’ As she’s about to, the bell rings and Present Mic bursts through
the door. ‘Oops! Later then.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Oohh! Guys, I’m freaking out!” Ochaco drops her head down onto the lunch table in defeat. “I bet
the practical exam’s going to be insane!”
Seated beside her are Tsuyu Asui and Toru Hagakure while sitting across from them are Tenya,
Shoto, Izuku, and even Hitoshi Shinso who they practically dragged to their table.
Tenya prepares himself to dig into his meal. “Hard to believe they’d give us anything too crazy.”
Tsuyu [6th] thinks about it for a moment. “Well the written Exam shouldn’t be a problem. It’ll be
all stuff from class after all.”
Shinso is a bit more skeptical. “Yeah, but do you really think the practical is going to be just as
simple?”
Hagakure [16th] has to agree. “It’s a comprehensive test of everything we learned this year.”
Tsuyu nods. “Yup, and that’s about all we could get Mr. Aizawa to tell us.”
Ochaco frowns, picking her head off the table. “Huh, so then it’ll cover combat training and rescue
training. Oh, and basic training.”
Shinso shrinks down into his seat, feeling very uneasy all of a sudden. “But some of us are…
admittedly behind then the rest of you.”
Ochaco frowns worriedly. “Don’t be like that, Shinso.”
Hagakure leans over the table. “Yeah I’m sure you’ll be fine.”
“Of course he will!” proclaims Tenya a bit too loudly! “He is a member of the Hero Course now!
There’s no doubt you’ll be able to pass.”
Shinso looks away trying and failing to hide his smile.
Todoroki continues to slurp up his soba. “Just be sure you all remember to study for the written
exam. *SLURP!*” As he slurps away his judgmental gaze falls towards Ochaco.
Ochaco flinches under his gaze. A part of her is certainly offended, but what’s worse is that…he’s
right.
Noticing her discomfort, Tsuyu and Hagakure can’t help but laugh at her expense.
As Ochaco reels back from the insult, she notices that once again Izuku’s off to the side with a
faraway look in his eye. He still hasn’t said a word, actually he hasn’t said a word all day not even
during class!
“Hey Deku.”
He doesn’t answer, heck he doesn’t even seem to hear her.
The others all look at Izuku wondering why he didn’t reply, but all they get is him staring silently
at his food.
Hagakure whispers into Tsuyu’s ear. “Is…he okay?”
“He’s been like that all day.” Tsuyu replies in a hushed voice.
Ochaco gasps. “You noticed too, huh?”
They all look back towards the greenette, unsure what could have him in such a state. But they
could only guess what he could be thinking about.
‘Why?’ That’s the number one question that’s been running through Izuku’s mind since late last
night.
Why is Hisashi back? Why now? And what is Izuku feeling? He doesn’t get any of it. Everything
just feels so wrong and weird, like something’s boiling inside of him every time he thinks about it.
“Um, Deku?”
He still can’t hear it, lost in his own worries and turmoil.
Tenya, unable to sit by any longer, grabs Izuku’s shoulder. “Midoriya?”
And like that, Izuku snapped out of his trance! “Huh?” He blinks and a part of him wonders when
he even arrived at the cafeteria. “Y-yes…?”
Everyone at the table internally gasps. ‘Did he not hear a thing?’
Tenya frowns worriedly. “We were wondering what you think about the exams coming up.”
Izuku slouches over, he ponders for a moment before speaking. “Oh, um I thin-Ah!!” Izuku yelps
out in pain, grabbing the back of his head after rudely being elbowed.
“Oh, sorry.” Says a very annoying and overly confident voice.
Wincing, Izuku spins around and finds Neito Monoma was the one who elbowed him. The guy
looks just as cocky as ever, holding a tray of expensive food with even a wine glass!
Monoma snickers. “Your head’s so big that it’s hard to miss.”
The entire table internally screeches. ‘What the hell dude?!’
Izuku winces, turning away. Feeling even more discomfort and the boiling in his stomach
increases, he can almost feel his patience being wielded away at this point.
Tenya frowns disapprovingly up at Monoma. “If I’m not mistaken, you’re from Class 1-B correct?
Monoma, wasn’t it?” With that Tenya shoots out of his seat, his arms karate chopping the air.
“Please be sure to condone yourself! That was extremely rude and uncalled-“
“I heard you guys stumbled across the Hero Killer.” Monoma taunts looking at the rest of the table.
Tenya gasps. ‘He ignored me!!’
While Tenya gasps the rest that actually were part of the Stain incident glare up at Monoma. They
can already tell this is going somewhere that they don’t want it to go.
Monoma smirks down at them, sticking his chin up to be sure he’s literally looking down on
them. “Just like in the Sports Festival, Class 1-A isn’t happy unless they’re the center of attention.”
His shifty eyes drift over to Izuku who’s been shrinking away in his seat from the start. “Especially
you, the supposed Rising Star.” He spits it out like it’s an insult.
Izuku frowns, feeling his patience getting cut away even more.
“But you do realize you’re not in the spotlight because you’re a good hero, right? It’s just that you
keep getting into so much trouble.”
Ochaco’s glare hardens and even Tsuyu and Hagakure are starting to lose their cools too, glaring
up at Monoma for daring to target their friend and classmate.
Monoma looks very satisfied with himself, happy that he's getting a rise out of them. And so he
decides to hit it home with this one! “Here’s food for thought: Someday the rest of us might get
caught up in your mess, and then we’ll all become unwitting victims as well.”
Izuku worriedly bites his lip, because…he’s right. One day that might just happen, the Omnitrix
has painted a giant target on his back…or rather on his wrist! Who knows what trouble will come
knocking next? And…that scares him.
Monoma’s smirk widens, he’s practically gleeful he got to Izuku. And now with his ego stroked he
doesn’t realize that he should cut his losses before he goes way too far. “What kind of horrible
villains will you bring down upon us? What demons---”
*CHOP!*
And he’s down!!
“That’s not funny, Monoma.” Itsuka Kendo scolds the annoying blonde as she catches him by the
back of his shirt, as well as catching his tray of food. “You heard what happened to Iida! Chill out.”
Tenya gasps in surprise. “Kendo.”
“I apologize for him.” Kendo offers up an apologetic smile to the table. “I’m pretty sure there’s a
hole where his heart should be.”
Their eyes all cast down to Monoma’s limp body, hanging under Kendo’s strong grip.
Ochaco’s just a little bit terrified. ‘He’s…out cold!’
Izuku eyes Monoma’s limp form and…shamefully he can’t help but feel just a bit better.
Kendo hesitantly and shyly smiles down at Ochaco. “Hey Uraraka.”
“Y-Yes?!”
“I was wondering.” Kendo looks away rather shyly. “If you wanted to meet after class and train?”
“Train?”
“Yeah.” Kendo smiles excitedly. “Remember at the Sports Festival we talked about sparing and
about me teaching you some moves.”
Ochaco lights up, they talked about after the Cavalry battle! “Oh, yeah!”
“Well we can start after school. I think it’d be really beneficial for the both of us.”
“Oh, yeah, sure. I’d love to!”
“Great!” Kendo looks absently delighted. She needs to get better too and there’s no better way than
to take on the person who came in first place!
Wait, there was something else she wanted to say to them. “Mm. So I was listening…” Kendo
scans the cafeteria making sure no teachers are within ear shot. “I know you’re all worried about
what’s going to be on the big final practical. I heard it’s gonna be combat against robots, like the
entrance exam.”
The entire table sits up at attention.

“What?” gasps Ochaco.
Hagakure tilts her head. “Really?”
Even Izuku looks surprised.
Shoto frowns up at her curiously. “How do you know that?”
Kendo rubs the back of her head out of embarrassment. “One of my friends who’s a few grades up
filled me in. I know. Cheating. But oh, well.”
“That’ll be so great!!” cheers Ochaco.
Hagakure nods, raising her hands into the air. “Yeah it will!”
“Robots would make the test incredibly easy!” adds Tenya but then he notices that not everyone
feels the same.
Shinso actually looks scared, sweating bullets and his face going pale as if an invisible Aizawa is
strangling the boy with an invisible capture scarf around his neck.
Ochaco cries out in fright. “Shinso?!”
Tsuyu cups her chin. “Oh, right…your Quirk won’t work on robots will it?”
Shinso shakily responds. “No…it won’t.” He sounds frustrated, and for good reason, robots were
part of the reason he couldn’t even get into the Hero Course!
“Don’t worry Shinso!” Ochaco throws her fist into the air! “I’m rooting for ya!!”
Shoto puts down his empty bowl of soba and speaks with a rather bored tone. “With all your
special training, not even you’ll struggle against them.”
The coloring returns to Shinso’s face in full force, like for real his entire face’s red now!
The table and Kendo laugh at his embarrassing blush but as they laugh Izuku quietly chimes in.
“No…”
The table quiets down and looks to him to explain himself.
“I don’t think that’s…right. Robots just sound way too…easy.” That just doesn’t sound like U.A.
not at all. Especially not something Principal Nezu would go for.
“What kind of idiot are you, Kendo?” Oh, it seems Monoma has woken up. “You just gave away
our whole strategic advantage.”
The table and Kendo glare down at Monoma who’s really desperate to cut them down now. “This
was our chance to finally pull ahead of that class full of idiots. EH!!”
And with another chop, he’s out cold once again!
“They’re not the idiots!” Kendo scolds as she literally drags him away.
The table watches them go and Ochaco can’t help but think. ‘I’m getting a big sister vibe from
her.’
As they watch the big sister figure go, Ochaco changes her focus back to Deku but she finds him
staring down at his food again in silence.
‘What’s going on with you?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Eventually the end of the school day comes around and those that were able to get answers from
Kendo were finally able to get the rest of the class into the know.
“All right!!” Both Kaminari and Mina cheer out, grateful for the news!
They’re both extremely happy and they even seem to be way calmer than before.
Especially Kaminari who’s grinning like an idiot. “This’ll be super easy if it’s just robots!”
Mina cheers! “Such awesome news!”
Shoji frowns, he just doesn’t get it at all. “Why do you sound so happy? You both have a hard time
controlling your Quirks.”
Despite that, Kaminari is still overjoyed. “Yeah! But I can let loose with robots!”
Mina is just as optimistic! “And melting them’ll be a cinch for me!”
Sero grins and chimes in. “Now you just need Yaoyorozu to help you study and you’ll be all set for
finals.”
The two morons cheer out in unison. “We’ll definitely be able to go to the training camp now!”
Ochaco stares at her fist. ‘I need to get stronger. I need to be ready.’
“It shouldn’t matter if it’s robots or actual people.”
Everyone’s attention is drawn to the front of the room where Bakugou is glaring up a storm. “Why
are you morons so excited?”
Instantly Kaminari and Mina get upset.
Kaminari even points an accusing finger at the mad bomber! “Hey, who are you calling a
moron?!”
“Shut up!!” barks the ash-blonde!
Both Kaminari’s and Mina’s faces pale in fear as they go quiet.
“You need to learn how to control your Quirk! Ya got it?!” The scowling Bakugou scans the rest of
the class until his eyes land on his next target. “Hey! Deku!”
Izuku snaps out of his trance, once again being lost in his worries, but as he looks up and meets
Bakugou’s furious gaze, he can’t help but allow for the stewing sense of irritation to boil within
him.
“It’s bullshit.” He growls his red eyes flaring in anger. “You shouldn’t be as good as you are, and
there’s no way a loser like you could ever out stage me!!” But he has. “You were never meant to.
Do you really think you can surpass me? If you do.” His glare hardens. “Then it’s seriously pissing
me off.”
“Uh-oh.” Ochaco silently gasps as she approaches Mina and Kaminari. “He must mean how Deku
took down the Hero Killer.”
Mina nods. “Oh, yeah, totally.”
Bakugou twirls around and glares right at the brunette. “This goes for you too, Uraraka!”
Ochaco yelps in fright at being called out!
“I won’t hand over another win like in the festival.”
Ochaco frowns, glaring back just as defiantly.
As for Izuku well, his hair casts a dark shadow over his eyes as he gazes downward. How dare he,
how dare he mock and deny everything he’s accomplished up till now. He’s had to work just as
hard as everyone else. It’s not fair! It’s not right!
“We’ll be getting individual scores in the upcoming finals. New rankings.” Bakugou growls,
aiming his finger at Izuku, and declaring for all to hear. “So we’ll all know exactly where we’re
standing! I’ll show you all how much better I am.”
With his intentions out in the open, his declaration has put the entire class on edge. The entire room
feels tense and heavy especially as the students look between Izuku and his tormentor. They’re not
sure why but in that moment many of them could have sworn that they heard something snap!
“Bakugou.” Izuku’s voice is soft, yet far away, almost like he’s in a trance, lost in his own world.
A world of swirling confusing emotions. In that moment Izuku could feel all the frustration, anger,
irritation, and loss that’s accumulated since his father came home, since Monoma berated him, and
now when his long-time (too long) tormentor dares to spit dirt on his hard work!!
With a shaky breath, his fists clenching so tight they turn white, the maddening Izuku peers
through his green locks, his emerald gaze piercing into Bakugou’s and with a dangerously soft
voice he speaks. “At least I’m not a whinny bitch…”
The entire room is thrown into a stunned state of shock. Everyone’s breath hitches, even their
hearts stop in place, as they all take in the words that have left Midoriya’s mouth, THE Midoriya’s
mouth. Words that they never thought he’d even be capable of pronouncing…he stated with such
defiance and anger. It’s almost…terrifying. Hell even Bakugou looks like he’s just taken a punch
to the face!!
With nothing else to say, Izuku grabs his bag and marches off, not daring to meet anyone’s eyes,
not at all proud of his little moment. And after marching past the stunned Bakugou, he’s gone.
As the door gently shuts behind him, Bakugou finally snaps out of his shock. His face turning red
and furious with anger. And with a huff he turns and stomps off, throwing the door open before
stomping away to leave too!! Upset that Deku somehow once again got the better of him again!
As the door shuts behind him, the rest of the class is finally able to breathe again. Some even sigh
in relief. They never thought they’d ever see Midoriya angry, not ever! And honestly a pissed off
Midoriya fighting a pissed off Bakugou doesn’t sound that fun for anyone.
Meanwhile, just outside the doorway, Mr. Aizawa is leaned up against the wall with a clipboard in
his hands as he watches Bakugou’s retreating form. ‘Bakugou… You’re getting worse than I
thought.’ He frowns, sighing as he shakes his head in disappointment. ‘You even managed to get to
Midoriya…’
Just what will he have to do with the two of you? What will it take for the two of them to move on?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The weekend finally rolls around, and for Izuku it could not have come sooner. Things at school
have been…awkward to say the least, especially after his little…outburst in front of everyone.
Thankfully the class seemed to have all decided to give him his space, which honestly, he’s really
grateful about.
*Yawn!* “Oh, morning Izuku.”
Izuku’s mood instantly drops as he rounds the corner to the bathroom and finds Hisashi standing
there in his maroon bathrobe in the middle of the hallway. Stuck in his mouth is a toothbrush and
he’s holding what Izuku assumes is coffee.
Hisashi removes the toothbrush. “Morning, champ. How’d you sleep?”
Izuku instantly turns away heading for his room, leaving Hisashi to gape and flail about in a panic.
It’s been like this for the last few days, with Izuku doing all that he can to not interact with that
man. But Hisashi is clearly determined and has tried to reach out on several occasions, but all it’s
led to are awkward encounters and forced smiles. And today is no different.
And so not wanting to be stuck at home with the one person he can’t stand to be around right now,
Izuku grabs his favorite black and green hoodie, slings it on, and heads for the door.
Hearing the door unlock, Inko is thrown into a panic as she scrambles into the hallway. “Izuku
what about breakfast?!”
Izuku doesn’t even bother to look at her. “I’m not hungry.” And with a shut of the door, he’s gone
and out of sight.
“Oh, dear.” Tears have already started to well up in Inko’s eyes as she begins to worry. “Where is
he going? Is he alright, maybe I should-?”
“He’s okay.” Hisashi states as calmly and reassuringly as he can. “Like we discussed he just needs
time.”
Inko sighs in defeat. “Yeah, you’re right. But I still can’t help but worry.”
“And that’s fine, it’s okay to worry.” Hisashi slowly turns away and heads for the bedroom.
“Alright I’m going to go get ready.”
“Oh are you off too?”
“Yeah, after eating I gotta head out. Now that I’m back in town.” Hisashi throws his wife a giant
grin. “There’s a few friends I need to go see.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
*Hiccup! Belch!* “Excuse me…” Izuku slouches over the store counter, sinking into his seat after
downing another glass. “Why…?”
God he feels awful, he thought coming here would help distract him but his stomach feels even
more queasy than before. Damn it! He just can’t seem to get a handle on his emotions! It’s all so
confusing, right now!
“Another…”
Mr. Baumann goes ahead and refills Izuku’s glass.
The moment it’s filled Izuku chugs it down like a shot, all before collapsing his head back onto the
counter. “Gah!
Mr. Baumann deadpans. “Stop with the theatrics. It’s only soda.”
“Another!”
Mr. Bauman’s glare hardens as he recollects how much Izuku’s already had. “I think you’ve had
enough.”
“Mr. Baumann, please…”
“Just be happy I haven’t kicked you out yet.”
Out of fear, Izuku straightens up in his seat. “No, please just let me stay a little while.” He’s
begging!
He doesn’t have to beg for long because Mr. Baumann has already given in. “Fine. But the moment
you cause trouble, you’re out! You understand me?”
“Yes!”
Mr. Baumann accepts the answer with a nod of approval. And so he heads off for the back of the
store counter, probably to go get some more soda.
As alien customers browse the aisles for groceries, Izuku finds himself alone at the counter and so
he decides to lay his head down for a little bit. In truth one reason he came here was that he knew
that there was no way Hisashi would ever appear in a place like this! He just really needs some
space away from the guy, for some reason every time he’s near him his stomach gets all twisty and
gross inside. Like something’s boiling in his stomach, but what he doesn’t know.
“You look…miserable.” Says a new arrival.
Izuku instantly spins around in a panicked haste to see just who called him out! “Uraraka?”
Sure enough Ochaco’s standing just behind him with a worried smile and her phone in her hand.
“What are you doing here?”
“I uh…” She smiles sheepishly as she holds up her phone. “Got a text from a ‘concerned citizen’.”
Izuku’s rightfully confused, what kind of citizen would call Uraraka about him?
Unbeknownst to him, Ochaco’s gaze slowly drifts over to the side. And she spots Mr. Baumann
peeking out from the corner.
“So.” She takes a seat beside her friend. “Wanna tell me what’s been eating you?”
Izuku panics! “Nothing’s been eating me!”

Ochaco isn’t convinced, and her whole face says so too.
Izuku cowers away under her judgmental gaze. “W-what?”
“Deku, something’s clearly bothering you. We can all see it.”
“We?”
“Our friends. We’re all really worried about you. You’ve been acting really weird, lately. And we
don’t like it.”
Izuku doesn’t know what to say. Instead he stares down at his empty glass contemplating what to
say.
He looks back at Ochaco who gives him a comforting look. “You can tell me.”
Izuku stares back down at his glass and finally after another moment of contemplating he decides
maybe it’d be best to share exactly what’s troubling him. “He…he came back.”
Ochaco blinks in confusion. “Who? Who came back?”
“Hisashi came back.” Izuku takes a deep breath before exhaling. “My…father came home.”
“Ohhhh. Is that it?” Ochaco’s totally confused. ‘I feel like I’m missing something here.’
Izuku shivers in his seat, the unsettling and boiling feeling in his gut just won’t quiet will it?
“Do you…wanna talk about it?”
Izuku shakes his head. “Not really…”
And so they both sit in silence, Ochaco allowing Izuku the time he needs to come around. And after
a little while he finally speaks up especially after the boiling in his stomach settles down a bit. “I…
I hate it.”
“Hate what?”
“This feeling. This feeling of…of…I don’t know!” Izuku shouts exasperatedly! “I just feel so lost
and I guess angry? Maybe? I don’t know. It’s just all so weird having him home for the first-time
in years.”
“Years?’ Ochaco is almost nervous to ask. “How many years?”
Izuku shakes before answering. “He’s been gone…ever since I was diagnosed as Quirkless.”
“That long?!’ Holy cow that’s a long time! No wonder they’re having issues!
“He left us.” Izuku continues needing to get all of this off his chest while he has the chance. “And
all he has to say for it is his job took him away. And sure he says he wanted to come home, but he
didn’t! So he just shows up and what expects us, expects me to be happy for him? He should have
been there from the start. He should never have left!” It’s so absurd and crazy! “And what’s worse
is that I don’t want to be upset, I want to be happy, but I can’t.” Especially with all the twisting and
boiling in the depths of his heart and stomach. “I feel so…so wrong and I don’t know why.”
“Deku…” Ochaco can’t help but worry, she can almost hear the underlying anger in Izuku’s voice.
But mostly she can hear just how much pain he’s really in. Whatever the relationship is between
these two, they need to work it out otherwise it might just get worse. “I get you’re feeling…off,
and that’s okay. You just need time.” Also, oh boy how can she say this? “And maybe you’re just
jumping to conclusions.”
Izuku raises an eyebrow.
So, Ochaco continues. “I mean maybe he really did want to come home, but his job kept him super
busy or was like really strict.”
Ochaco can relate to both aspects. Due to her financial troubles, Ochaco can recall days when her
father or mother had to stay at work for long periods of time due to the workload or demands of
their client. She recalls even having to spend time at her grandparents’ or being watched by her
neighbors for periods of times; whenever, her parents took on a difficult or long distance job.
Ochaco frowns as this all comes to her mind. “You don’t know. And you won’t know not until you
at least talk to him.”
“I did talk to him!”
“But did you ‘talk’ to him?” questions Ochaco.
Admittedly… No he didn’t. He didn’t give Hisashi a real chance to explain himself, did he? “No…
I didn’t.”
“Then maybe you should.”
Izuku ponders her words for a moment or two allowing silence to wash over them with only the
sound of customers going about their business filling the void.
And after another moment of silence, Izuku breaks it with a heavy sigh. “Yeah, I probably should.”
He reaches at his heart. “But will it stop how I’m feeling?”
“I don’t know.” Ochaco replies honestly. “All I know is that you need to fix this before it gets any
worse.”
“Gets worse?”
“Yeah, Deku…seeing you snap at Bakugou was…let’s just say out of character for you. And no
one is comfortable about it.”
Izuku smiles sheepishly out of embarrassment. It’s nice to hear that others care about him, but also
embarrassing they had to see him snap like that.
“But then again I’m glad to see you standing up to him.” Ochaco waves a disappointed finger at
him. “Even so you can’t let your anger build up too much.”
“Angry?! I wasn’t angry?” Izuku shakes his head, denying everything.
“Well whatever the case.” Ochaco places a hand on his shoulder and tells him straight up. “You
need an outlet.”
*Crash!!!*
“Eeeekkk!”
“Somebody help!”
Ochaco and Izuku wheel around at the sounds of crashing and aliens screaming just as an alien
crashes out of the store aisle and makes a run for it.
The alien looks like a large pink caterpillar that’s wearing a large life-support power suit. The suit
is silver with purple and black accents, but the most prominent feature is the large glass dome over
the alien’s head, it almost looks like a bubble in fact. A Bubble Helmet if you will.
Bubble Helmet takes off down the aisle, right towards the hero students, with a large grin on his
face and a purse gripped tightly in his hand. Behind him an alien woman is screaming bloody
murder for her purse’s return!
Izuku actually smirks, looks like he found a good outlet after all.
Bubble Helmet grins, laughing back at the cursing victim. “Haha so long losers-Ooof!” Bubble
Helmet slams into something big, bouncing back and falling to the ground with a thud. He grips his
helmet and shakes his head before snarling up at the interloper. “Hey watch where you’re going
will ya?!”
Four Arms grins down at the robber, standing tall and as menacing as possible. “You picked a
really bad day to rob someone.” Especially because he’s not in the best of moods right now.
Bubble Helmet shoves himself off the ground and despite the obvious size difference he still acts
defiant. “Oh, yeah and who’s gonna stop me? You and what?” He peers around Four Arms and
spots Ochaco at the counter. “A little girl? Haha! Yeah, I’m so scared.”
“Naw, you should be scared of my other friends.” Four Arms lifts up his fists one after the other
starting with his upper right fist. “Meet Claw,” He lifts his left fist, “The Hammer,” he raises his
lower left fist “Slamson,” and with a cheeky smile he introduces his lower right fist. “And Lil
Poundcake.”
Bubble Helmet raises an eyebrow, not at all intimidated. “Oh, yeah well I gotta friend too.” And
with a draw of his free hand, he aims a freaking laser gun at the red hulk! “Eat laser, dumbass!!”
“Get down!!” Four Arms springs into action, spinning around and grabbing Ochaco all before
leaping behind the counter for cover just as Bubble Helmet releases a hail of lasers at them both!
“Hahahaha!”
Four Arms and Ochaco duck down under the counter as bits and pieces of it shatter and are blasted
away by the intense laser fire.
Holder her head down in cover, Ochaco snaps up at Four Arms. “Why didn’t you just grab him?!”
Seriously that’s all he had to do but instead he talked his ear off!
Four Arms ducks down avoiding a laser to the head. “Then I’d miss out on all the witty-banter!”
“Eh?!”
“Izuku!!”
Four Arms and Ochaco peer over to see that Mr. Baumann is cowering nearby. “You promised not
to cause trouble!!” He shouts accusingly!!
“It’s not my fault! I swear!” Cries the hulking red mass!

Ochaco mumbles under her breath. “It kinda is…”
“Fine then.” Despite the incoming laser fire, Four Arms leaps up and grips the counter and with a
few pulls he rips the counter right out of the ground!
“NO!!! My store!!”
“Take. This!” With a mighty swing Four Arms chucks the counter right at Bubble Helmet.
“Whoa!!” Bubble Helmet fires at the counter but it’s not enough and so he ducks allowing the
counter to fly over his helmet! “You’re crazy!”
No, he’s a genius. Because that counter was just cover fire allowing Four Arms the opening he
needed to charge in close.
“I got you!” Four Arms throws his hands forward but Bubble Helmet is far limber than he looks
and so he leaps away, out of Four Arms’ reach.
From behind the counter Mr. Baumann cries out! “Don’t you dare break anything else!!”
“Don’t worry, I won’t!” Four Arms charges in, his fist reeled back.
Bubble Helmet has no chance to defend as Four Arm’s fist comes flying in and slams against his
helmet!!
And with one hit Bubble Helmet goes down, and the helmet breaks away leaving a gaping hole in
it.
Four Arms holds his pose, feeling very confident and proud of himself for how he handled things,
but the situation is short-lived as Bubble Helmet cries out in anguish!!!
“Gah!1 I can’t breathe. I can’t breathe!!” He’s suffocating!!
A green gas is pouring out of the gaping hole, whatever it is it’s the gas Bubble Helmet needs to
breath! He’s dying!!
“Oh, my gosh!!” Four Arms’ in a total panic, hovering over the gaping and choking Bubble
Helmet. “I’m so SORRY!!!” Oh, god, what should he do? What should he do?! Does he perform
CPR? Does CPR even work on aliens? Oh, no he’s going to kill him!!Ahhhhh!!
“WHAT DID YOU DO!?!”” Ochaco comes charging in, just as panicked and freaked out as he is!!
Tears are streaming Four Arm’s four eyes. “I didn’t mean to!! I swear!!”
As Ochaco and Four Arms continue to panic, Bubble Helmet grins glad to have the perfect
distraction. He grabs a dial on his suit and with a flip the broken helmet bounces away and a new
helmet takes its place. And with another push of a button, blue flames rocket out form his back and
launch him away!! “Hahaha way to screw up, suckers!!”
“HE TRICKED US!?!” The Hero Students shout!! “After him!!” And off they go racing after the
flying criminal!
“No wait!!” Mr. Baumann cries, chasing after them!
He should have kept his distance because Four Arms with Ochaco piggybacking on his shoulder
race past a stack of cans. They may have been moving way too fast because the stack comes
crashing down on the poor store owner!
The cans come crashing down completely burying him. “I knew I should have kicked him out.”
Meanwhile, Bubble Helmet is rocketing between the aisles leaving the hero students far behind.
They’re so far behind that there’s no way they can catch up. Not unless they have superspeed.
“Hahaha! I’m home free!” He can see the exit! Just a few more seconds and he’ll escape these
losers! “Hahaha!! Nothing can stop me now!!”
He’s close!! He’s so close! He can practically taste it! Oh, the doors are opening on their own, this
couldn’t get any better! Wait, there’s someone there, who is that?
“Ahhh!!!” Bubble Helmet screams out as flames erupt in his face, blasting him back and knocking
him to the ground. “Owww!” Bubble Helmet glares up at the interloper. “Huh? What the he-
Eeee!!” Bubble Helmet shuts his mouth as a red boot slams down on his helmet pinning him in
place.
The newcomer smirks down at Bubble Helmet, an air of confidence radiating off of him like an old
pro. “I’d say freeze.” A huff of fire spews out the man’s mask. “But that’s going against my
image.”
Bubble Helmet gulps as he takes in the one who stopped him. It appears to be a human that
stopped him. The man is tall and slender with a mop of messy dark hair. But his outfit, it’s a
Plumber suit and not just any suit but a red suit, an Alpha Squad suit!! This guy’s an elite that
much for sure! The only addition to the uniform is the red respirator covering the lower half of his
face. The respirator is red and kinda looks like a slimmer version of a gas mask with an air slot for
flames to escape from.
The sight of the red suit, that respirator, the fact that this guy is human, Bubble Helmet begins to
panic as recognition kicks in! “Wah!! You’re back!!” Somehow this alien is sweating bullets!
“You’re Cinder!!”
Immediately other aliens poke their heads out from the various aisles!
“No way!!”
“Cinder’s back gugg?!”
“What?!”
“I can’t believe it!”
In a blink of an eye, Cinder finds himself surrounded by aliens all of whom are welcoming him
back and showing their appreciation. Even so he still has a job, cuffing Bubble Helmet and sitting
him to the side to prevent an escape.
As the crowd grows more rambunctious, Four Arms and Ochaco finally arrive to find Bubble
Helmet has already been arrested.
Four Arms tries to peer over the crowd to see what all the commotion is about. “What’s going on?”
They overhear the crowd.
“We love you Cinder!”

“It’s been way too long since you’ve been back.”
“When’d you get back, Cinder?”
Ochaco leans over Four Arms’ shoulder. “Who’s this Cinder person?”
They still can’t see a thing.
A huffing and puffing Mr. Baumann finally catches up to them. “Wait…you mean…you don’t
know?” He asks between breaths.
Four Arms raises an eyebrow. “Don’t know what?”
For a few seconds the crowd clears away allowing Four Arms and Ochaco just enough time to spot
the human man standing within the crowd!
They recognize the suit, Thirteen showed them what a Plumber suit’s supposed to look like, but
why is it red? Wait a minute, Four Arms knows that guy. He seems familiar.
Cinder smiles and waves at the crowd, but as he scans the crowd his emerald eyes land on Four
Arms.
Four Arms does a spit take, as he instantly realizes just who that person really is!!
Ochaco gasps. “Wait, Cinder’s human?!” She doesn’t get an answer instead Four Arms begins
shaking underneath her. “De-Deku?!” She gasps at how pale he looks, how does someone go from
such a bright red to a deep pale?!
Cinder turns away from Four Arms to address the crowd. “Yes, folks. Haha, I’m so glad to be back
on Earth. It’s really been a while hasn’t it.”
“We missed ya, Cinder.”
“Yeah, Earth hasn’t been the same without ya.”
Bubble Helmet groans from the side with his hands bound in cuffs. “I could do without ya though.”
“Speaking of.” Cinder flashes his Plumber Badge at the criminal alien. “Congrats you’re my first
arrest since I’ve been home.”
Tears stream down Bubble Helmet’s eyes. “I’m not sure if the tears are because I was caught, or
because it’s such an honor.”
Cinder peers up and notices Mr. Baumann, he lights up and pushes his way through the crowd who
politely get out of his way. “Ah, Mr. Baumann so nice to see you.”
Mr. Baumann offers up a kind, respectful smile. “Likewise, I had no idea you returned. You should
have stopped by sooner.”
Cinder chuckles, sheepishly rubbing the back of his head. “Yeah, I know. But I needed to see the
family first.” Cinder turns away and peers up at the very pale and very still Four Arms. “Speaking
of, you probably have a lot of questions.”
Four Arms is too stunned to even move, remaining stock still with his jaw hanging open.
Ochaco confusedly looks between Four Arms and this strange Plumber man. “Wait…do you two
know each other?”
“Oh, my mistake. We haven’t met have we.” Cinder goes ahead and removes his respirator
revealing his lean face covered in stubble. “I’m Izuku’s father, Hisashi Midoriya!”
“AN OLDER VERSION OF DEKU!!!” He even has freckles!! Amazingly, it’s like looking into a
mirror that shows the future! Although his hair is a different color.
Hisashi can’t help but laugh at Ochaco’s face. “Haha! Do we really look that alike?!”
Mr. Baumann growls in annoyance. “You both certainly cause the same amount of trouble.”
Hisashi chuckles, sheepishly. “No denying that.” Hisashi turns back to Ochaco. “But you must be
Ochaco Uraraka, am I correct?”
“Y-yes, sir!!” Is this what it feels like to talk to a superior?! He is a Plumber so he definitely
outranks her!
“No need for that sir stuff. Makes me feel old.” Hisashi waves it off before bowing in respect.
“Anyway I wanted to thank you for being friends with my dear son. He’s always struggled making
friends.”
“Oh, uh, no it’s my pleasure.” Ochaco hops down from Four Arms’ shoulder and offers back her
own bow.
With that out of the way, Hisashi turns his attention to the big mass that is his son. “I bet you’re
surprised, aren’t you Izuku? Or should I call you Deku? Or maybe Four Arms?”
Four Arms finally snaps out of his shock! “I…I have so many questions!!”
“I bet. Feel free to let them rip.”
Almost immediately, Four Arms cups his chin and begins muttering away at full speed. “How?
Why? I don’t get it?! You’re-you’re a Plumber? I’m so confused but yet it all makes sense now.
Why didn’t you say anything, earlier? Does Principal Nezu know? And if so, why didn’t he say
anything? Huh does Mom know? Wait, do you know about the Omnitrix? Hang on, I thought you
worked for the Self-Defense Force. But you were with the Plumbers the whole time?! If so then
what in the world were you doing?!”
Ochaco frowns. “Deku there’s no way he got all that.”
“Yes, I am a Plumber.” Hisashi replies calmly and without a hint of hesitation.
Ochaco gasps! “You understood him?!”
Hisashi continues. “And I couldn’t tell you due to the policies in place. Gotta keep aliens a secret
and all that. And of course Nezu knows, but I made him promise not to pull you into this work.
Guess that’s been thrown out the window at this considering all this.” He gestures to Izuku’s
current form. “And no your mother isn’t aware of all this, which I think you’ll agree is for the best.
Her little heart may not be able to take it. And yes I know all about you and that Omnitrix.”
Ochaco internally gasps! ‘He really is Deku’s Dad!’ He not only understood everything Deku said
but he answered just as freakily!
“As, for why I was gone.” Hisashi’s smile turns sad, like this part he does regret and is ashamed of.
“Well that part wasn’t a lie. The Magistrate of the Plumbers forced me to be repositioned. Taking
on missions all across the cosmos especially with everything that’s going on.”
“Things going on?” Ochaco blinks, tilting her head to the side. “Like what?”
“The usual.” Hisashi says matter-of-factly. “Wannaba conquers, alien armadas, planetary
destruction, that kind of stuff.”
Ochaco is just a bit concerned. ‘Why is he saying it so casually?!’
Hisashi thinks about it for a moment. “Oh there was even this one time I blew up a moon-sized
super weapon and saved an entire planet! With nothing but my ship and my wits.” Yeah that was
something, he even got a cool medal out of it!
Ochaco frowns. ‘Why does that sound so familiar?!’
“But why now?” Four Arms asks quietly, still trying to process it all. “If it was the Plumbers that
took you away then why did they suddenly change their minds?”
Hisashi smiles up softly at his son. “Because of you.”
“Me?”
Sort of. “Well because of you, Nezu, and Vilgax that is.” Hisashi states a matter-of-factly.
Four Arms is a little lost here. “What?”
Hisashi goes ahead and explains. “The broadcast of the U.A. Sports Festival has made the head
honchos aware of Earth’s situation, especially with the Omnitrix in the mix. And of course they
finally became aware of Vilgax’s interest in the device. So they mercifully sent me back to ensure
your safety, as well as Earth’s.”
‘So, that’s why…’ The morphed Izuku gets it now. But…it doesn’t make him feel any better, like at
all.
“Hang on, but why you specifically?” interrupts Ochaco. “I mean no offense but why’d they think
you were the one to help.”
“No offense taken.” Replies Hisashi with an embarrassed smile. “Actually you can say that Vilgax
and I have a bit of a history.”
Four Arms gasps! “You do?!”
Ochaco gasps in awe as her imagination runs wild! “I bet it’s something tragic. You both trained as
Plumbers but Vilgax got greedy and cut corners. And you were forced to choose what’s right
versus your friend. You chose to follow what’s right and turned on him and now he’s out for
revenge!!”
“Hahaha! That’s such a fun story! But no.” Hisashi states with such a dopey grin. “We just hate
each other, simple as that!”
Ochaco face faults, the pain of being wrong sure does hurt.
Four Arms frowns, he still doesn’t feel right about all this. But at least he got some answers.
“Izuku.” Hisashi reaches up, reaching out to his son and grabbing him by the shoulder. “I’m sorry I
couldn’t tell you. Not right away a least, but I hope this clears things up between us.”
Izuku can accept the truth, but…he can’t exactly forgive Hisashi yet. He may have had a reason but
he still lied to them and he still left them! That can’t be overlooked, even if he didn’t mean to. Even
so…he can’t bring himself to say any of this outloud. “I…understand.”
The answer is acceptable, because Hisashi’s grin widens.
“But…that can’t change how I feel.” Four Arms is seriously ashamed that he can’t change how he
feels. “I’m sorry, but…”
“It’s fine, I…can’t blame you.” Hisashi’s hurt but he’s happy to say the least, at least it’s a start,
and that’s all he can ask for. “I should have been honest with you from the start.”
Four Arms nods in understanding.
Off to the side, Ochaco flinches a bit at Hisashi’s comment. ‘Be honest from the start.’ Oh, boy.
Maybe she should follow that advice.
Art by Voidv25
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.38. How was it? I hope it was good, I tried my best, but I feel like
some elements of this chapter were a little weak. Let me know what could be
improved on and such, please. Also to be clear I basically have Ch.39 all ready to go
but I’m not going to post it until late next week, I wanna try to start Ch.40 because that
one’s going to be a long one and I rather not have you guys wait two weeks for a new
chapter. Again Ch.39 will probably be posted Thursday or Friday of next week.
*Important News!* In case you missed my announcement above, I now have an

illustrator. And they’re alias is “Voidv25” I like what they do, and I trust them
completely. As of now they only have one piece of art related to this story, but more is
on the way and I will announce when those posts occur. Please check Voidv25’s
content, they just started but I know for a fact that they’re going places.
Also if you wanna leave comments about the art you can do that in this story too, I
will pass on the message to Voidv25. Thanks.
DeviantArt Link: https://www.deviantart.com/voidv25
*It’s official Hisashi Midoriya is now part of this story! I’m sure many of you have
questions but please hold off until next time. Next chapter I will explore more of
Hisashi Midoriya: where has he been, his Quirk, experiences, and more! So stay tuned.
*Also should I mention this…maybe? No. But should I tell you guys? No. Why should
I tease you guys like that? … But then again this could be fun. Okay, I’m going to say
it. A NEW Omnitrix Alien is on the way!! Oh, shoot I said it! But which one is it?
Guess we’ll have to wait and find out in another chapter or two.
¯\_( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)_/¯
Wild Encounters
Chapter Summary
Izuku, Ochaco, and Hisashi head out to learn a little bit more about each other. But
something fierce is stalking the mountain side and they must overcome their turmoil to
stop it.
Chapter Notes
So before we begin, I should mention that the window for “suggestions” is officially
closed. For the most part I have everything figured out (mostly) and if I require more
suggestions, I will announce it: most likely this will be months from now.
*Also just a reminder that my Illustrator “Voidv25” now has a piece of art up on
DeviantArt.
*Speaking of Art a kind fan, Bacara Best Clone Commander, drew up their own piece
of art labeled under “Ben 10 X MHA: Uraraka Go! By Gero223” go check it out too.
‘I…I still can’t believe it…’ Izuku Midoriya peers down at his feet as the elevator begins to slowly
descend down into the depths of Plumber Base.
His eyes drift over to his left where Ochaco Uraraka is standing there with a brimming smile on her
face. She’s staring up in awe struck by the Plumber before them, of Hisashi Midoriya, his father.
“I still can’t believe it…” mumbles Izuku, but then again it hasn’t even been an hour since he found
out.
Hisashi smiles, as he lowers his respirator. “Believe it, I’m a Plumber.”
Cuffed and being escorted by Hisashi is Bubble Helmet who looks a lot like a regretful puppy that
was caught peeing in the corner. “Just my luck, filthy Red Spot.”
Hisashi flashes the criminal a smile but it’s only a facade, disguising his malice underneath.
“Behave yourself, alright?”
Bubble Helmet flinches, scooting away out of fright. “Y-yes, s-sir.”
Ochaco’s eyes sparkle with awe. “So um, Mr. Midoriya?”
Hisashi turns his attention away from the captive. “Yes.”
“Those aliens…they all called you something else, didn’t they? Um, was it Cinder?” She’s of
course referring to how the aliens at Mr. Baumann’s store reacted to his entrance.
“Yeah it was.”
“Why was that? Is it because of your Quirk?”
“Yeah, kinda, but really it’s because that’s my hero name.”
“Hero name?!” Ochaco spins and gasps at Izuku, her mind completely blown! “You never said
your dad was a hero!”
Izuku winces in guilt. He’s known but…he never saw him that way.
Hisashi tries to think of the best way he can explain this. “Well, I have a hero license, but I consider
myself more of a Plumber than a pro hero.” Besides that’s how it’s been for the last decade
anyway. “But for Plumbers on Earth it’s standard procedure to gain a hero license to help disguise
our activities. Hence a hero name is just part of the gig.” Easy to cover up villain attacks and
missions if it’s all disguised as hero work. “And Cinder is my codename.”
Somehow her eyes sparkle even more. “So, cool.”
Hisashi chuckles. “Thanks. Of course though the aliens here on Earth have taken up to referring to
us as our hero names.”
Bubble Helmet, who’s been quiet so far, chirps in. “It’s because those names are easier to
remember.”
Hisashi glares. “Quiet you.”
Ochaco gasps as she remembers something from before. “Oh, you mentioned your Quirk is related
to your name. Is it because you can breathe fire!”
Hisashi let’s out a hearty laugh! “Hahaha, yup, Fire Breather, is my Quirk.”
“Woah, so you can like produce your own flames?!”
“Not exactly.”
“Huh?”
Hisashi gestures to his throat and mouth. “My Quirk doesn’t allow me to produce flames but
instead it allows me to manipulate fire through my mouth. Specifically through special breathing
techniques, as well as the amount of oxygen I have stored up, I can alter the intensity of the flames
as well as direct them to a certain extent.”
“Huh?” She’s a bit lost here.
Alright he needs another way to explain this. “Okay, um, have you seen this really old cartoon
show about a monk boy that can manipulate the four elements?”
“Oh, I sure have! Avatar, right?”
Hisashi throws her a pair of thumbs up! “Correct!”
“Yay!” Ochaco lets out a cheer, funny enough Toshinori actually lent her the DVDs a while back.
And she has to agree, it was worth the watch.
“Think of me as a fire bender but I can only bend fire through my mouth.”
“Oh!” She gets it now: control flames through his breathing.
Izuku has been fidgeting to the side, even though he feels so off about his father and the situation,
he can’t resist Quirk talk. “So then…where do the flames come from?”
Hisashi smiles, glad his son wants to know more. “My respirator.” He gestures to the red
mouthpiece around his neck. “This respirator comes equipped with an igniter that produces the
flames. And these filters ensure that a great deal of oxygen can enter. Finally this mouthpiece
allows for the flames to exit.” He grips the device. “It also protects my source of power from other
countermeasures.” Like preventing water, or slime from cutting off his oxygen supplies and mouth.
Okay even Izuku has to give props when they’re due. “That’s…really smart.” He says rather softly
and half-heartedly, although he really does mean it.
Hisashi smiles, grateful that Izuku is at least talking to him.
Finally after what feels like a dragged-out elevator ride, they arrive at their destination.
Hisashi shoves Bubble Helmet forward just as the doors open wide.
“Welcome home!!” Without warning both Principal Nezu and Thirteen spring into view, wearing
party hats and blasting confetti cannons that fire out streams, confetti, and glitter!
Hisashi laughs as confetti and glitter get tangled in his hair. “Haha thanks!”
“Pft! Oft!” Ochaco spits and blows her tongue, spitting out bits of confetti and glitter. “Guh, it flew
into my mouth!”
Izuku annoyingly tries his best to wipe away the confetti stuck in his hair. Curse his messy hair!
Thirteen lights up at Hisashi. “Welcome back, senpai. I’ve held down the fort to the best of my
abilities while you’ve been away.”
And he’s grateful for that. “And I’m sure you’ve done a fine job.”
“Thirteen certainly has.” confirms Nezu. “And I have to agree. It’s a pleasure to finally have you
back.”
“Nezu, it’s great to be back.” Hisashi takes a moment to scan the base like a college student finally
returning home for the first time in years. “This place hasn’t changed one bit.” His smile fades
though, becoming a frown. “Although…this place is lacking.”
“Lacking?” Ochaco blinks. “Lacking in what?”
“Plumbers.” answers Hisashi like it’s the most obvious thing, before he turns his attention on his
boss. “Where is everybody? They can't all be out on assignments.”
Nezu’s smile falls. “I’m afraid many of the higher ups saw fit to interfere with our assignments and
staffing, many of which have been reassigned to other planets that were deemed more necessary
than Earth.”
“The Higher ups huh…” Hisashi scowls out of annoyance…and regret. “That’s such a shame.”
Thirteen nods, sadly accepting the reality of the situation. “Unfortunately there hasn't been much
we can do. Most of the aliens here don’t cause any trouble so the Magistrata doesn't see any need
in giving us more Plumbers.”
“Can’t say I’m surprised.” Hisashi says with annoyance. “A shame, this place just seems so empty
now, what a waste. What’s worse it feels like after they pulled me away, they forced the others
away, too.”
Wait, something just occurred to Izuku. Not only is Hisashi a Plumber but Thirteen and Principal
Nezu knew about it! “So, you all knew then…? ”
Thirteen blinks. “Hm?”
“You all knew that…he was a Plumber.” Izuku frowns advertising his eyes downward. “Yet none
of you ever said anything.”
Ochaco frowns worriedly. “Deku…”
“Why?” Izuku looks up, his eyes locking onto Thirteen. “Why didn’t you bother saying anything?”
Thirteen’s gaze falls, and even though Izuku can’t see their face he can tell they’re ashamed. “Sorry
Midoriya…I just felt like…it wasn’t my place to tell you.” And that’s fair, it really wasn’t their
place to tell Izuku that they know something about his family that he doesn’t.
Izuku gets it, but what’s his response? “And you…Principal Nezu?”
Nezu too looks ashamed, and a bit regretful, even so he makes sure to look the young man right in
the eye. “Mr. Midoriya, if it were up to me, I would never have let your father go.”
Izuku frowns, unsure.
Hisashi nods. “He means it. He really did advocate for me to stay but the Magistrates forced our
hand.”
“The Magistrates?” Now that he thinks about it, this is not the first time that term has been thrown
around.
Judging by the boy’s confused face, Thirteen goes ahead and tries to clarify. “Magistrate is the
rank given to the highest-ranking Plumbers. Think of them as our bosses.”
Ochaco frowns. ‘Nezu has a boss?’ That’s hard to imagine.
Izuku frowns. So the Magistrates are the head honchos and they were the ones that forced his
father to leave… ‘So he was forced to leave…’ It’s nice to have a reason why but…that doesn’t
mean it hurts any less.
Principal Nezu claps his paws together, gathering their attention. “I’m sure we all have a lot of
questions, but I think it would be best if we move this to our conference room.” He looks to
Hisashi. “We have a lot to catch you up on.”
“Sure, let’s go gang.” Hisashi goes ahead and shoves Bubble Helmet forward. “And let’s get this
one processed. Shall we?”
“Of course.”
Nezu leads Hisashi and Bubble Helmet away as Ochaco and Thirteen follow along. Izuku however,
is hesitant, he hangs back a moment, unsure, and he briefly looks to the elevator as if he’s thinking
about leaving…
After a moment of hesitation he follows, but the twists and vile in his stomach have not lessened
one bit.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“There you should be all filled in now.” Nezu clasps his paws together before leaning back in his
seat.
Finally after an hour of sitting at the conference table, Nezu’s finally been able to catch Hisashi up
on all of the most relevant and recent events: from the U.S.J. attack, to Vilgax, and even Stain.
^Yes, your noggin should be brimming with joy!^ cheers Glad-One, the happy side of One-One,
from atop the large table.
Ôr mindnumbliy dead inside.^ adds the ever-pessimistic Sad-One.
Hisashi let’s out a hearty laugh at One-One’s comments. “Haha! You’re certainly a Fun-One!”
^Hahaha!^
^Kill me.^
Meanwhile, at hearing that pun, Ochaco silently gasps from her seat. ‘He really is Deku’s dad!’ He
likes puns too! Although she’s not exactly sure if that’s a good thing or not.
“Haha.” laughs Nezu. “Yes now that you're aware of the state of things hopefully your transition
back into the Japan branch will play out smoothly and efficiently.”
“I hope so to.” agrees Hisashi. “Although I have to admit, it’s a bit disheartening to see just how
small the population’s gotten since I left.”
“Well I’m afraid many of our resident aliens moved on after your departure, they felt rather
unprotected without you.”
Thirteen frowns, sadly. “Especially after we lost so much of our staff.”
Hisashi leans back in his seat, reminiscing about those they lost. “Such a shame. I miss those
guys.” Even so a smile graces his lips as he turns to their newest cadets. “But hopefully things can
change with the two of you around.”
Ochaco’s smile widens, she then begins to pester Hisashi more questions about his time as a
Plumber. Thirteen joins in as well adding in their own answers from time to time.
Meanwhile, Izuku shrinks back into his seat with a grimace on his face, averting his gaze away
from Hisashi and the others.
Unbeknownst to him, the head Plumber happened to take notice, frowning in the process.
^Bring! Bring!^ One-One’s entire body shakes as a ring vibrates through him like a phone.
Ochaco eyes the little bot worriedly. “What’s with him?”
Thirteen answers. “That happens when we get an emergency alert.” Thirteen waves One-One over.
The little bot rolls its way to them, he aims his eye up and then a holographic screen pops into
Thirteen’s view.
Ochaco tries to read the screen but she can’t quite make anything out. “What is it?”
“There’s trouble in Endori.”
“Endori?!” That’s her hometown!! “What happened?!”
“Not sure an alien cargo ship is reporting a stowaway that managed to escape and is now running
around the mountainside.”
Hisashi cups his chin in thought. “Endori? I don’t recall a very big alien presence there. Why
would a cargoship stop there?”
Thirteen scrolls through the report. “According to the report they made an emergency landing in
the mountainside to make repairs, that’s when they discovered their stowaway.”
Nezu frowns. “Who is this stowaway?”
“Um, unclear. They didn’t say.”
“Well,” With a shove, Hisashi pushes himself up onto his feet. “Mind if I take this one. I’d like to
get back into the swing of things. If you don’t mind?”
Nezu smiles up at his top Plumber. “I expected as much, please feel free.”
“Alright!”
As Hisashi rechecks his gear Nezu looks over and spots that Izuku is still silently shrunk back in
his chair.
And after a moment of thought, a smile, a terrible scheming smile, forms. “And why not take our
young cadets with you?”
Ochaco gasps. “Really?!”
“Huh?” Izuku blinks in confusion, unclear of what was just said.
Hisashi’s smile widens. “Sure I’d love to.”
Ochaco jumps out from her seat. “Great! I grew up in Endori so I can really be of help!”
“Fantastic.”
Izuku couldn’t feel more different. Honestly, for once he rather not go…no he’d still go. He can’t
just ignore this, even with Hisashi around…
“Wait!” Ochaco screams out in shock as she realizes something very important! “How are we
going to get there? Endori is like four hours away by train!” That’s why she had to get an
apartment near U.A. there’s no way she could take that kind of commute day-in and day-out.
“Plus…the stowaway could be long gone by the time we get there.”
A cocky smirk forms on Hisashi’s face. “Who said we were taking the train?”
“Huh?”
Even Izuku blinks in confusion.

Hisashi smiles humorously at their bewildered faces. “How are you two with motion sickness?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Whaaaaaa?!” Ochaco’s and Izuku’s jaws drop, drop right to the floor at the sight before them.
Hisashi grins, loving their amazed expressions. “Hahaha! I take it neither of you have gotten a
chance to ride one of these huh?”
They shake their heads in unison, their eyes glued to the beauty before them.
“Well let me introduce,” Hisashi spins around throwing his arms up towards his most prized
possession! “say hello to the Razor Crest!!” Hisashi’s very own SPACESHIP!!!
The Razor Crest is large, it’s bigger than the Midoriya’s own apartment!! The cockpit sits atop the
front, lined with a pair of front-aimed guns. The large metal wings sit over the middle of the ship
with large bully engines on the ends. The ship has a side ramp that is currently lowered and it’s
clear that the back end of the ship is also a ramp that leads into its main haul.
Drool slips out the side of Ochaco’s open maw. “So, cool.”
Even Izuku looks like he’s in stunned amazement, he’s speechless.
Hisashi grins. “Beautiful, isn’t she?” That’s a rhetorical question, he already knows the answer.
Nezu strolls up beside the amazed teens. “The Razor Crest. A fine reliable ship capable of long-
distance travel across the void and reaching record breaking speeds.”
“It’s a relic.” deadpans Thirteen before they turn to Hisashi. “And…didn’t you leave here with a
Plumber Ship? ” They give their senpai a suspicious look.
Hisashi thinks on it for a moment. “Oh! That thing got blown up.” He waves it off like it’s no big
deal.
“What?!” shouts a stunned Thirteen!!
How could he?! Those ships are expensive, and he got it blown up?!
“How’d you even get this thing?” They shout pointing their finger at the offending ship!!
“I won it in a game of Savak believe it or not.” The Plumber grins, amusedly. “It was an Idiot's
Array.”
Thirteen facepalms, finding Hisashi’s story exasperating.
But none of that matters to the teens who are just blown away by it all!
Hisashi makes a show as his feet dance him over to the lowered ramp leading into the side of the
ship. “Well what are you waiting for?” he gestures towards the inner haul. “Get in there!”
Without skipping a beat, Ochaco rushes into the ship, her excitement getting the better of her.
Izuku, however, stays back, as he returns to his somber tone from before, hesitating.
Hisashi notices the frown on his son’s face. “Why do you look so confused? How do you think I
got back to Earth? The bus?”
Izuku embarrassingly turns red, that was not at all what he was thinking!
“Haha. Relax!” Hisashi slaps his shoulder. “I was just kidding.”
Hisashi may be smiling, but Izuku averts his gaze, his frown unmoving.
“Eeeekkk!!” Ochaco’s scream echoes out from within the haul of the Razor Crest, shattering the
peace.
The Midoriyas shout out in worry. “Uraraka!!”
In response, a screaming Ochaco scrambles out of the ship as various alien-tech, tools, and ship
parts come flying out at her from behind. “Eeeek!! The trash can attacked me!!”
Izuku blinks. “Trash can?”
^Bwop! Bwop!^
A robotic trash can wheels out from within the ship, bopping and beeping with a tone of a grumpy
cat. The droid has an orange top with a pair of circular eyes and an antenna dish atop its head. Its
lower half is a dirty gray, its hub is littered with all sorts of various gadgets and slots. A pair of
mechanical legs that allow it to wheel forward as a pair of wrench-like mechanical limbs flail
about, tossing trash at the ship’s intruder. ^Bwop!! Wap-wa! Wap-waa!^
“Easy Chopper!” Hisashi grabs the droid, shoving it back by its head. “She’s a cadet, relax.”
The pair of wrench-like mechanical limbs wave and flail in defiance. ^Blop baw!^
“Hey, watch your language.” Hisashi scolds like he’s talking to a child.
The little droid swats his owner’s hand away, before he leans over to have a look at the cadets. And
instantly Chopper’s eyes land on Izuku and even though he doesn’t have a face it’s very clear by
his voice and flailing arms that the droid is flipping out. ^Waa! Waa! Waa!^
“No, he’s not a clone. That’s my son, Izuku.”
Izuku jolts up at the mention of his name. “What? Is that thing?”
Chopper takes offense to that! ^Bawp! Bawp!^ The droid swiftly wheels around his owner,
charging at Izuku, his head spinning just before he delivers a few swift smacks to the teen’s leg.
“Ow!”
^Waa! Wap!^
“Hey!” Hisashi grabs the droid, pulling it back away from Izuku. “Sorry about him. He can be a
bit…emotional.”
Is that what he calls it?
“Izuku, Uraraka.” Hisashi pulls the droid back, who eventually settles down, and smiles. “This is
C1-10P, or as I like to call him, Chopper. He’s my astromech.” As if to emphasize his point he
leans on top of Chopper, using his arm to stabilize himself with the droid’s orange head.
The teens blink. “Astromech?”

This is when Thirteen butts in with their own explanation. “He’s like One-One. A droid partner
that helps and aids their Plumber with maintenance, monitoring, and everything in between.” From
behind their helmet, they smile. “And they can make good companions.”
Chopper whacks Hisashi’s hand away, his mechanical limbs shaking at him what one could
assume are rude gestures. Although Hisashi just laughs it all off.
Thirteen sweatdrops. “Most of the time.”
With a laugh, Hisashi gives the droid a light shove, pushing him aside. “Alright kids. Who’s ready
for their first spaceship ride?”
Despite the very grumpy droid onboard, neither Ochaco nor Izuku would dare to pass up this
chance. And so they excitedly, and hesitantly, come aboard.
The interior is large, large enough to fit a couple of small cars or three. The walls are lined with
pipes, storage units, and lined with various alien devices and tech. A ladder is positioned nearby
leading up to what they can assume is the cockpit.
Izuku climbs up and sure enough he’s in the cockpit. The cockpit isn’t too big, with a single pilot's
chair and two passenger chairs behind it. Surrounding the pilot’s seat are a number of consoles
that are littered with all sorts of blinking lights, buttons, screens, and of course the steering.
Izuku takes the passenger seat to the right of the pilot just as Ochaco climbs up and takes the left
seat. Behind her Chopper flies into the cockpit, literally, a rocket is propelling him up from his
underside.
Chopper lands on the metallic floor with a clang, but it doesn’t seem to bother him as he wheels
over to one of the side consoles.
Izuku and Ochaco watch as Chopper pulls out a metallic port that inserts itself into the dataport of
the side console.
The little droid turns and shifts the dataport as Hisashi climbs up and takes his seat at the helm.
After a check on the ship’s systems, Hisashi turns in his seat and smiles at the cadets. “You
ready?”
They both nod, nervously, in unison.
And so with a flip of a few switches and a pull at the yoke the Razor Crest begins to take flight,
slowly rising up into the air.
Izuku and Ochaco lean forward peering out the sides of the cockpit, they watch as the ship slowly
rises inside the hanger and as the ship’s landing gears fold back into the ship itself.
“Opening bay doors.” With a flip of a switch the ceiling above the hangar pries itself open. Above
the grassy hillside opens up to the dense forest, shielding the hanger’s entrance from view.
The sun shines down on the passengers as they rise higher and higher.
But just before they can fully exit the hanger, Izuku begins to panic! “Wait!!”
Hisashi nearly jumps from his seat, turning to look at Izuku to see what’s wrong.
“We can’t!” Izuku shouts. “We can’t fly out of here! People will see!” This thing doesn’t exactly
look like a plane, people will know! They’re going to see an alien spaceship! How are they
supposed to explain that?!
“Oh, don’t you worry about that.” Hisashi states with such ease. “Chopper engage the cloaking
device.”
^Bwap. Waa.^ Chopper rotates his data rod, rotating the dataport which gives him certain control
over the ship’s mechanics.
Izuku and Ochaco watch on in amazement as a glitching-static field sparks off the ship’s exterior.
Just as the ship exits the hanger it’s metallic and grey haul becomes holographic in nature as it
camouflages itself in midair, becoming almost invisible to the eye.
Ochaco gaps as the ship becomes virtually invisible. “No way!”
Izuku looks to Hisashi. “Cloaking Device?”
Hisashi nods. “Ships that enter Earth are required to have cloaking devices installed.” He points to
several monitors and dials to his right. “It produces a hyper holographic field around the entire
ship, camouflaging into the surrounding environment. The holograms can even extend quite a
distance from the ship allowing us to look like clouds, trees, and even a building.” Which makes it
quite handy, especially when aliens cause more of a ruckus than they should.
“Amazing.” Ochaco’s eyes widen as she realizes something else! “Oh, so that’s why we don’t see
alien ships just flying around!”
“Exactly. They're just…out of sight.”
And so the cloaked ship rises over the tree-line, the canopy sways and moves due to the thrust of
the humming engines, and coming into view in front of them is U.A.
“Let’s start off nice and easy.” He doesn’t want to freak them out, it’s better to ease them into the
ride.
Too bad he didn’t give Chopper the memo.
^Waaa!!^ With a single rotation of his data rod, Chopper takes control.
And BLAM!!! The spaceship literally rockets away, breaking the sound barrier in less than a
second!!
The teens are flung back into their seats, their fingers digging into their seats as the rush throws
them back. They’re moving so fast it feels like their skins are going to peel off!!
Hisashi isn’t faring any better as he shouts out at the top of his lungs. “Chopper!!”
^Wawawa!^
The Razor Crest soars up and over U.A. flying so close they’d be scraping the roof if they were a
foot lower, just before they speed onward to their destination!
And so the ship soars and races through the air, gliding over Musutafu and the neighboring cities.
At some point Chopper pulls the ship up and into the clouds, breaking the fluffy clouds like a
breaching whale.
“AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!” The teens scream out like they’re riding the world’s most terrifying
roller coaster, all the while Hisashi’s trying and failing to regain control over his ship!
He takes the ship through the clouds like they’re swimming through them, diving in and out, at one
point a passenger plane comes into view and Chopper circles around it as if to taunt the oblivious
pilots.
This goes on for who knows how long, but it’s been far too long for the cadets!! Seriously, how
can aliens do this all the time?!
Without warning Chopper shuts off the engines sending the ship plummeting down to Earth.
“AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”
The teens are nearly floating off their seats as they freefall, falling faster and faster with each
passing second! And in no time at all the ground is quickly coming into view!
“Chopper!!
^Wawawa!^
Hisashi has had enough, finally with some more tinkering with the consoles he regains control over
the Razor Crest. Acting fast he begins the engines back, although the rushing wind blocks out their
roars, and with a pull of the yoke he levels out the spacecraft. But that’s done very little to their
velocity as they continue to plummet!! In a matter of moments they’ll be pancakes!!
And so with one finally pull of a lever the Engines roar and aim down, bringing the ship to a
sudden halt!!
Hisashi let’s out a sigh of relief as the ship hovers in place. “Nailed it.” He may be acting like that
was normal, but that’s far from the truth for Izuku.
The boy is shaking, his knuckles white and frozen to the seat, even his hair is frozen in place as it
was pushed back by the sheer force of their take off.
“Woo!” Ochaco springs out of her seat, her hair too is unmoving after being forced back. “Let’s do
that again!”
The greenette shakily and fearfully shakes his head.
^Wawawa!^ laughs Chopper, who can’t help but find Izuku’s terrified expression hilarious.
“Haha!” Hisashi sympathetically pats Izuku’s shaking shoulder. “Don’t worry you’ll learn to love
it.” He turns and looks out through the glass. “And there’s our cargo ship.”
Ochaco rushes to the window, while Izuku slowly and shakily follows after peeling himself off the
seat.
He looks out too but all he sees is a large mountainside, filled with trees, and large boulders. Guess
in all that supposed flying, they arrived to Endori.
“This is Lothaal Mountain.” comments Ochaco as her eyes take in the all too familiar mountain
with its forested slopes, mountain trails, and the vast valley below it. “But I don’t see a ship.”
Yeah, there’s no sign of a spaceship anywhere.
Hisashi turns his attention to a nearby console, with a press of a few switches and buttons a
holographic light emits outward from the front of the Razor Crest that showers the entire area
before them. A holographic field expands all around them hiding the ship from view but as a result
a large cargo spaceship has been revealed. The ship is large, sitting within a large clearing as
several tan-skinned squid-faced aliens mill about.
The Plumber rises from his seat before climbing down the ladder. “Come on, let’s go. You too,
Chop.”
^Wap. Bwa.^ Chopper begrudgingly follows as Hisashi slides down the ladder.
Ochaco follows suit whereas Izuku takes a minute before coming along too. Now that all the
excitement of the ride has passed, those twisted feelings come back, boiling within him.
The moment they exit the Razor Crest, Hisashi or rather the pro hero/Plummer, Cinder, gets right
to work. Greeting the cargo ship’s captain who is apparently an alien species called Quarren.
Cinder readies his pad, making sure to collect and write down every detail the Quarren can
remember. “Alright what can you tell us about the stowaway?”
The captain strokes the tentacles off his face, like a human would stroke their beard. “Not much I
can say. While we were entering the troposphere, one of my engineers was going over the ship
manifest when he heard some noise from the back.” The captain points to a fellow Quarren who is
seated on a nearby log, looking disheveled and frightened. “He’s pretty shaken up after the whole
thing.”
Cinder frowns, concernedly. “Was he attacked?”
“In a way.” The captain rubs the back of his head. “That beast jumped out at him, roaring and
snapping, before ripping its way through our engine room out of the freaking haul. That thing
damaged my ship!”
Cinder follows the captain’s gaze, and sure enough near the ship’s engines is a gaping hole. And
judging from the scratches and the way it’s bent something definitely tore its way through it. “A
beast you say?”
“Yeah, it wasn’t a being. It was some sort of animal. Couldn’t tell you what though, afraid that my
cargo bay doesn’t have much lighting.”
“No, it’s fine.” Honestly, Cinder’s had far less to work with. “The beast couldn’t have gone far,
especially in an unfamiliar place. Whatever it is, we’ll find it.”
“Uh, that’ll be a relief.”
“I recommend you stay with your ship, make your repairs, and then be on your way.” Cinder turns
to his astrodroid. “My astromech can even give you a hand if you like.”
“That’d be appreciated.”
“Great.” Cinder smiles. “Get to work, Chop.”
Chopper clearly doesn’t want to participate. ^Bwa. Bwap!^
“Yes, you have to. Get to it.”
^Bwaa…^ Chopper does his version of dragging his feet as he follows the captain.
Ochaco looks to Cinder for guidance. “So what are we doing?”

“Isn’t it obvious?” Cinder equips his respirator. “We’re going hunting.”
Ochaco gasps! That’s so morbid!!
“No, no, I mean we’re tracking.” he corrects. “We’re not really going to hunt anything.”
The girl sighs. “Oh, that’s a relief. So how are we going to find it? What exactly is it?”
“Don’t know, but I’m sure we’ll find out eventually.”
Ochaco internally deadpans. “You’re acting way too calm.”
Cinder smiles, pointing his thumb back at himself. “Relax just stick with me and everything will be
alright.”
At that, Izuku frowns. He still doesn’t feel totally a hundred percent comfortable with Hisashi yet.
There’s just something…wrong. If only he could get some space even for a little bit.
An idea pops into his head, and so, pocketing his hands into his black and green hoodie, Izuku
quietly and somberly begins to walk away.
But his fellow cadet, of course, spots him. “Deku, where are you going?”
Izuku stops, but he doesn’t turn to face them…to face him. “It’s best if we split up.” He says
quietly and somberly. “You know so we can cover more ground…”
“I…guess.” But she’s not so sure about it still.
Izuku doesn’t wait for any more questions, instead he strolls away, disappearing down a nearby
trail.
Cinder frowns as he watches Izuku leave, a part of him feels guilty for not attempting to stop him,
but…he can’t really blame the boy. Sometimes it feels like he’s trying to be too casual with Izuku,
especially after being away for so long… Maybe it’s best if he allows Izuku to have his space…for
now. Besides he can handle himself. Right?
Cinder turns tapping Ochaco’s shoulder, drawing her attention away from Izuku. She snaps to
attention in response. But he just gestures for her to follow and so they both take a stroll down a
different path.
They stroll down the mountain path for some time, not a word is exchanged between them.
‘This is so awkward.’ thinks Ochaco as she scans the woods for signs of aliens, beasts, monsters, or
whatever there is! But it’s so hard to focus when your friend just walks off without much of an
explanation. “So, what exactly are we looking for?”
“Everything.” Cinder states a matter of faculty his eyes never leaving the tree line.
“That doesn’t help!”
“Sorry, what I mean is anything.” Cinder explains. “Anything that could lead us to the alien beast.”
“Like footprints?”
“Exactly, or anything for that matter: scales, fur, slime, heck even scat will do too.”
“Cool.” She’ll do her best to keep a lookout for that stuff…but her mind still can’t help but worry
for Deku. He was acting really weird again…
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku continues down the game trail, his eyes cast downward as he brushes past the tall ferns and
overhanging branches. A cool breeze flows down the mountain, making it seem like his hair is
waving in water. Birds sing their songs as the sun shines down, illuminating the path ahead.
But despite the beauty of the nature around him, Izuku doesn’t use a second to appreciate any of it.
His heavy heart and swirling mind just won’t let him, and he knows the source, Hisashi.
For some reason, his return has just made him feel so…so…god he doesn't know but it feels
wrong. Like a slow pain is boiling inside him. He knows it wasn’t Hisashi’s fault, but…it still hurts
that he left them. That he left him.
But he knows why! He understands but…why won’t he just let it go?
Even if he doesn’t fully understand it, he can understand one thing he’s feeling. And honestly, he
thinks it’s frustration. Frustration that Hisashi is acting so casual and knowing about all this alien
stuff that Izuku, himself, is still trying to figure out. Today he thought that aliens and his own
knowledge of aliens would give him an escape from Hisashi’s return. But now…now it seems like
everything related to aliens is a reminder of Hisashi and that he left for so goddamn long. Even the
Omnitrix, the device that’s literally fused to him, is now a reminder that Hisashi was part of this
world the whole time and Izuku was oblivious to it all.
And so with a heavy heart, Izuku pockets his arm into his hoodie, hiding the Omnitrix from view.
And so he continues down the game trail, oblivious to the slight rustling of the shrubs down the
path behind him.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco frowns, that awkward silence has fallen upon them again as she follows Cinder down the
forest trail. They haven’t found a thing as of yet, and because they’ve been keeping their eyes
peeled, they haven’t spoken for a little while now. Hm, maybe she should try to start up a
conversation?
“So…” Ochaco strolls forward making sure to be in the hero’s peripheral vision “you were gone a
pretty long time huh?”
Cinder stops, jolting up like he’s been accused of a crime, but then again that respirator is making
it difficult to judge his reaction. He peers back at Ochaco before turning away and continuing
down the path.
Ochaco internally panics, scolding herself! ‘Way to go! Starting off with what he did wrong!’ Not
to mention her attempt at a conversation totally failed as they continue down the path without a
word.
But that ends when Cinder or rather Hisashi, comes to stop, pulling down his respirator.
Ochaco stops as well, unsure of why he’s not moving.
Without looking back at her, Hisashi frowns. “He’s mad at me…isn’t he?”
Ochaco grimaces. “I’m…sorry?”

“Izuku, he’s not at all happy with me being back.”
If Ochaco has to be honest, then no Izuku is not all that thrilled. It’s been clear since yesterday,
he’s been acting so weird and off at school and now…now she knows why. “No, I don’t think he
is.”
That may not have been what Hisashi wanted to hear, but he knows it’s the truth. “I knew it.”
Okay, maybe she shouldn’t have been so honest. “Hey, but it’s not your fault. You were forced to
go!”
“That’s only an excuse.” Hisashi regrettably smiles from behind his mask. “I should have done
more to be there for him.” Instead he sent letters, with the hope that those would be enough. “And
now I’m paying for it. I haven’t earned his respect or his love. It’s…clear I lost that a long time
ago.”
Ochaco frowns, finding the whole situation rather unfortunate. He didn’t want to leave but…that
doesn’t really matter anymore. The damage really has been done. “I’m…sorry…”
“What for? It’s not your fault. It’s mine. I didn’t trust my family with the truth, and now…my truth
is to atone for it.”
That hits home for Ochaco, because she may be in the same boat as Mr. Midoriya. She’s kept…
keeping a truth from Deku too. One For All is just a world-changing secret as aliens are. And she’s
been purposefully hiding it from him, although that’s what All Might said she should do. But if she
told him…will he be mad at her too?
And so with much hesitation she answers. “Deku’s…not an angry person.”
Hisashi frowns.
Ochaco continues. “He…will understand…I’m sure. He just needs some…space.” For some
reason it sounds like she’s saying that more for herself than for him.
“Yeah…you’re right.”
She sure hopes so.
They allow a moment of silence to pass as they both consider and worry about their individual
predicaments, all before Hisashi decides that’d it be best if they continued forward.
However, he doesn’t even take a step as his eyes catch something on the ground. “Uraraka.”
Ochaco stiffens as the Plumber takes a knee, as he leans down to observe something within the
ground. “What? Did you find something?”
He nods. “Answer me this? You’re from, here right?”
“Yeah I grew up in Endori just down the mountain.” But what does that have to do with anything
right now?
“So you’re familiar with the area?”
Ochaco internally grumbles as her mind flashes back to all the times All Might had her trekking up
and down this same mountain. “Too familiar.”
“So, you know the wildlife, too right?”
“Um, yeah I guess so”
Hisashi gets up, turning to her, and looking her straight in the eye with a serious glint. “Are there
any large dogs or bears in the area.”
The cadet takes a moment to think about it. “Um, I think there used to be wolves, but they died off
a long time ago. Why?”
“Not good.” The Plumber becomes visibly stressed as he quickly reaches for his phone and begins
to dial away.
Okay now Ochaco’s worried. “What’s the matter?!”
His phone begins to make the call. “I figured out what’s out here.” Cinder gestures to the ground,
specifically to what he found.
Ochaco peers down and gasps at what she finds: a very large four-clawed footprint.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku snaps out of his somber daze, slowly and hesitantly answering his phone. His mood drops
upon seeing that the call is from Hisashi, a part of him wants to ignore it, but the more rational part
of his brain tells him that it could be important.
So, he answers. “Hello?”
Cinder’s voice worriedly shouts out from the phone. “Izuku, where are you?! Are you alright?”
Izuku frowns, wishing he did ignore it. “I’m fine, I’m just down the trail.”
“Turn around and get back to the Razor Crest!”
Really, now? “Huh? Why?”
As Izuku waits for Cinder’s response, the rustling of leaves catches his ear. But it's probably just a
passing deer so he doesn’t bother looking.
“The stowaway I know what it is it’s a-”
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
Izuku screams as an ear shattering roar pierces the air, and without warning he finds himself shoves
to the ground as something very large and very furry lunges at him, knocking him down.
As Izuku tumbles down to the ground, he drops his phone, but even so he can still make out
Cinder’s voice shouting. “Vulpimancer!!”
The Vulpimancer raises it head and lets out a bloodcurdling roar! “RAAAAAWR!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Cinder flinches away from his phone as the roar pierces his eardrum.
“Deku!!” screams Ochaco upon hearing the roar.

Without missing a beat, Cinder takes off in a run. “We gotta go!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku scrambles to his feet, raising his fists like he’s going into a fist fight. But that may as well be
useless as the large predatory beast stalks across the trail before him.
The Vulpimancer is a large alien that’s more beast than humanoid. His large curving claws dig into
the earth as it stalks, its large fangs are barred, as it growls a bit of drool seeps down its maw. It’s
fur is orange and lined with reddish stripes running down its back leading to a long slender tail. But
his most noticeable feature is his face! The beast doesn’t have any eyes! Instead all it has are three
pairs of gills running down the sides of its neck.
‘A Vulpimancer? Is it a dog? Or a bear?’ Izuku eyes the beast taking it all in from its bristling
quill-like fur to its eyeless face. And why doesn’t it have eyes!!’
The Vulpimancer snaps and growls. “Ra-rah!!”
Izuku fearfully steps back, as the beastly alien growls. “Nice doggy, good doggy.” Damn, this is
dumb! What is it going to do? Just roll over and ask for a belly rub?! Yeah, right!
The Vulpimancer growls, and Izuku has the feeling it didn’t appreciate his comments. “Raarr!!”
With a push of its powerful legs the beast lunges forward, its jaws open and ready to tear into the
boy’s flesh. “RAAAAAWR!!!”
“Whoaaa!!” Screaming in fright, Izuku reflectively grabs for the Omnitrix and good thing too
because as he disappeared behind a veil of green light the Vulpimancer leaps through the veil only
to fly right through it without slamming into its target.
Somehow his prey evaded his strike. “Rrrh?”
“Woah you almost took my head off pal.”
“Too bad, it would have been an improvement.”
“What did you say?!”
“Quiet you two! Behave yourselves.”
“Rrrh?” The Vulpimancer’s face is scrunched up, like it’s confused, his prey’s scent just changed
somewhat, and not only that the changed odor has split into three identical scents.
The trio of Dittos eventually stop their bickering, turning their attention to the furry predator. “So
you’re the stowaway, huh?”
Ditto (2) frowns curiously. “How did they not notice someone like you on board?”
Ditto (3) nods as he pinches the area where his nose would be. “Yeah, especially with that smell.”
Ditto should really learn to stop talking because the Vulpimancer leaps forward, its claws bared
and shining under the hot sun. “Raahh!!”
“Waahh!!” The three Dittos scream as they dive out of the way!
“Why’d you have to insult him!!”

“Me?! What about him?!”
“Don’t drag me into this!!”
The Vulpimancer hums a low threatening growl gaining the three’s attention, as it crouches its hair
standing on end as its tail sways behind it.
The Dittos stand, raising their heads high in defiance. “So you wanna play?”
Ditto (2) gestures for the beast to come closer. “I’ll play with you.”
Ditto (3) laughs. “Haha!”
“Raahh!!” The Vulpimancer launches forward, its intention clear.
The three Dittos act quickly, gripping each other's hands as a line of Ditto clones morph out from
the right flank. And then the original Dittos reform with the news clones creating a chain reaction
as the clones disappear, leaving a lone Ditto who is a fair distance away from the attacking beast.
This of course all takes place within a few short moments.
The Vulpimancer slides across the dirt, growling and snarling in annoyance. Before charging
forward, its claws tearing the grass as it kicks forward.
Ditto acts fast creating another chain of Dittos that he uses to pull himself away just as the beast’s
claws and fangs can rip him apart.
“Too slow.”
The Vulpimancer charges again.
Ditto continues with the chain dodge. “Nope.”
The beast swipes its massive paw but only to miss thanks to the Ditto dodge chain.
“Oh, I felt the breeze on that one.”
“Grrr!” The Vulpimancer growls in frustration, finding this toying around insulting.
Ditto frowns, he may be acting coy but that’s nothing but a facade. A way for him to keep himself
calm. He wouldn’t dare underestimate this creature: he’s agile, and clearly powerful judging by the
hole it left in the cargoship.
But what really has Ditto on edge is he doesn’t know anything about this thing. Mainly, it doesn’t
have eyes so how is it able to sense where he is?
Ditto eyes the beast's paws. ‘Maybe it can sense the vibrations through the ground.’
Without a second thought a chain of Dittos appear, standing atop each other, the clone at the very
top grabs a thick branch. When he’s secured the other clones morph into each other allowing the
remaining Ditto to climb atop the branch.
‘I should be fine up here; he can’t see me after all.’ Ditto peers down to see if his hypothesis is
true.
Answer: it’s not.

Not giving a moment of rest, the beast’s fangs snap through the large branch like it was a
toothpick!!
“Waaa!!” Ditto goes tumbling down, tucking his head and rolling as he crashes through the shrubs
and ferns.
“Rwaar!!” The Vulpimancer gives chase to his prey.
Quickly Ditto shoves himself to his feet and takes off into a run using his smaller stature to weave
between the shrubs and rocks. He can feel the beast breathing down his neck as he gains ground,
he gets so close that he can feel drops of its spit landing on him as it snarls and barks.
“Waaaa!!” Tears are gushing from Ditto’s eyes; he doesn’t want to be eaten!!
But wait, there might be a chance to escape. A large wall of thorn bushes lie just ahead, if this
creature can’t properly see then he might just crash into the thorns and give Ditto the chance he
needs to turn this fight around!
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
“AHHH!!!” Ditto dives, rolling his body across the ground allowing him to slide right underneath
the thorn bushes without getting scraped up and tangled!
“Alright!” That animal can’t get him now!
*SLAM!!!*
“Grrrrr!!” The Vulpimancer growls as leaves fall around him, after he used the nearby trees to leap
up and over the wall of thorns.
‘HOW!?!!’ Ditto internally screams. ‘How’d it know?!’
“Grrrrr.” The gills around the Vulpimancer’s neck expand and contract as it lets out low angry
growls.
Ditto’s eyes widen. ‘Those aren’t gills! Those are its nostrils!!’
Holy Shit! He feels like he just cracked a mind-blowing mystery! No wonder he’s been able to
track the Splixson. The Vulpimancer’s nose must be so sensitive and in tune that it acts like a sonar
allowing him to sense his prey. In other words, it may not have any eyes, but this beast can actually
see even more than a being with eyes can!!
Amazing!! He’s gotta make sure he writes this down in his notebook later.
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
But that’ll have to wait, because right now he’s gotta fight for his life!!
Ditto dives out of the way as the Vulpimancer pounces.
Acting fast Ditto unleashes links of clones from his left and right, the clones multiply until they
form a circle around the raging beast.
“Rgh?” The Vulpimancer is wary, he knows his prey is up to some other trick. Or perhaps his prey
has given up and is providing his hunter with a feast of prey.
The circle of Dittos ready themselves, clenching their fists, and grinding their teeth as they glare
down at their target.
Suddenly clones begin to morph out from the Dittos, using each other as steps until columns of
clones rise high above the ground. The risen Dittos all glare down at the very wary Vulpimancer.
The Dittos begin to call out. “Improvised-”
“-Special-”
“-Attack!”
“DOGPILE!!!” They all shout in unison as they all tumble downward, right at the shocked
Vulpimancer!!
BLAM!!! They literally dogpile the beast under a mountain of Dittos, each clone flails and thrashes
with the aim of subduing their attacker. They punch, scratch, and a few even bite at the beast
hoping to do something.
But like a bear breaking through its pen, with a great rush of strength the Vulpimancer breeches the
dogpile.
“Rwaa!!” The Vulpimancer claws at the ground but the pile Dittos hang on pulling him back and
preventing his escape.
“Where ya think you’re going?!”
“Get back here!”
“Don't run off with your tail between your legs.”
But Ditto has never been known for his combat prowess or strength.
And so after a minute of tug-of-war, the Vulpimancer starts to swipe and claw at the offending prey
items. One of its claws snags a Ditto, cutting him just enough to warrant a reaction.
“OW!!!” Not one but all of the Dittos shout out in pain, each one letting go to tend what feels like a
cut arm!
And in their moment of weakness, the Vulpimancer pries himself free and leaps away into the
woods. He knows that a prey that fights back isn’t worth the effort.
The mountain of Dittos collapses as the beast takes off; the Dittos merge back together becoming
three separate beings.
Ditto (1) glares at his clones. “Way to go guys.”
Ditto (2) points to Ditto (3). “Hey, don’t lump me with him!”
Ditto (3) glares. “You jerks.”
Ditto (1) takes off into a run. “Come on, he’s getting away!”
The Dittos take off, doing their best to run down the alien.
Thankfully it doesn’t take them long to track him down, the beast may be big but he’s not exactly
stealthy. Crashing and mowing through the vegetation like a thrashing bull.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Cinder stops his eyes peeling, as he scans the trail ahead of them. Something’s caught his ear.
Ochaco stops right behind him, she’s about to ask why they stopped but she hesitates as something
catches her ear too. “What is that?” It kinda sounds like someone’s shaking a bag of chips around.
“RAAAAAWR!!!” The Vulpimancer leaps out from the woods, rustling leaves scattering all
around him, just as he charges the duo.
Cinder reacts quickly, throwing himself and Ochaco out of the way! “Look out!”
“Raawr!!” The Vulpimancer, however, isn’t after them as he leaps up and over their heads before
continuing down the trail.
“What was that?!” cries Ochaco. “What was that a mutated dog or something?!”
Cinder leaps to his feet. “No, that’s the stowaway!”
Another rustling of leaves, forces Cinder to turn around. A bit of flames hover before the mouth of
the respirator, but the flame is unneeded as three Dittos rush out from the shrubbery.
Ditto (1) spots Cinder and Ochaco. “What are you guys doing?!” He asks while him and his clones
run by.
Ditto (2) breathes. “If it escapes-”
“-and makes it into town-” adds Ditto (3).
Ditto (1) finishes. “-the whole place will be in an uproar!!”
And with that the three Dittos sprint off after the monster.
“Izuku, wait!” Cinder calls after them but the clones continue running; it is unclear if they didn’t
hear him or…they ignored him.
Cinder gestures for them to follow. “Let’s go!”
“Right!” Ochaco runs after him, hopefully they can catch up before things get worse.
Thankfully, it doesn’t take them very long to catch up to the Dittos.
“Izuku!” Cinder calls out. “If you can flank then I can-”
“No need!” The Dittos rush forward. “I can handle it!”
“No, wait-!” Cinder doesn’t get a word as the Ditto speeds forward.
The Dittos morph into one being, and while running Ditto generates a clone ladder of himself, the
last clone grips a tree branch and the moment his hands grab the limb the rest of the Dittos merge
back into him.
The Ditto unleashes a chain of Dittos forward only for them to all merge back into the forward
moving Ditto, and so on and so forth. The chain of Dittos swing and spring forward, multiplying
and reemerging with each other to gain ground.
“Grrrr.” The Vulpimancer clearly isn’t too happy that Ditto can keep up with him and so he
changes his strategy.
With a sudden skid across the earth, the beast makes a hard right into the shrubbery.
Ditto generates a clown chain from his right, the last clone gripping a tree, and together they all
swing around the tree before merging back together and continuing the chase.
The beast continues to make hard turns just before Ditto can reach him, but he’s not giving up no
matter how many times this beast tries to juke him out.
A chain of Dittos latch onto a tree branch, before merging back together. ‘I can do this!’ Ditto
launches himself downward, diving for the beats.
A chain of Dittos launch forward, quickly catching up to the creature. He’s so close he can
practically feel the monster’s fur on the tips of his fingers. ‘I have him!!’
Without realizing it, the Vulpimancer and the leaping Ditto crash through the shrubby finding
themselves back on the trail!! And more importantly right in front of a sprinting Cinder!!
That darn beast circled back around!!
Ditto’s and Cinder’s eyes widen in shock just before they crash into each other!! They both go
tumbling down as the Vulpimancer gallops away into the thick woods.
“Oh, my gosh!” Ochaco gasps. “Are you two okay?”
Ditto growls in frustration, gripping his head, as he turns to Cinder. “What was that?!” In a flash of
red light, Izuku props himself to his feet. “I had him!!”
“No you didn’t.” Hisashi gets up, brushing himself off as he pulls down his respirator. “He out
played you.”
“Then why’d you bother following us?!”
“Because I was worried.”
“Worried?!” There it is again the sense of frustration…the…the anger and disgust boiling inside of
him. “I’ve been fine, without you so far. Why worry now…”
Ouch, if Hisashi was shot with an arrow at that moment, it wouldn’t have surprised anyone.
Because his face just portrays the pain he’s feeling. “Izuku…”
“Just stop alright…” Izuku turns away not daring to look Hisashi in the eyes. “I can take care of
myself…”
Hisashi stumbles back a moment, like he’s been shoved back by an invisible force.
Ochaco frowns, worried and concerned with the two of them. She so desperately wants to address
it but… “H-Hey, so the Vulpimancer’s getting away.”
Izuku chokes, his hair casted over his eyes. “I’ll get him.”
“No!” Hisashi straightens up, taking on the more authoritative and serious posture. “We need a
plan, that thing is too agile, especially in this environment. Even your Kineceleran form will have a
hard time.”
Izuku takes great offense to that. “XLR8’s more than enough.” He grips the Omnitrix, pinching the
faceplate, but the red-glow of the hourglass symbol taunts him, unable to activate.
Frustrated and annoyed, Izuku marches off in the direction the Vulpimancer escaped.
“Izuku! Where are you going?!”
“After that thing!”
“You can’t, you’re defenseless.”
Izuku halts, insulted and furious. “No I’m not!” He isn’t useless!! “I can do this!”
Ochaco watches on, looking between the two, unsure and scared of what to do.
Hisashi sighs, exasperated. “Listen to me alright. I know what I’m talking about.”
Ochaco frowns and looks to Deku.
Izuku snaps back. “And so do I!”
That’s it! She can’t take this anymore! “Enough!!”
Hisashi and Izuku snap out of their argument, looking to Ochaco with surprise.
Ochaco breathes, regaining her composure. “You both know what you’re doing! But that doesn’t
matter if the alien gets away, does it?!”
The two Midoriya's go quiet as they frown, ashamed of their behavior.
“Deku.”
Izuku looks up, her eyes locking with his.
“We all know you’re capable but your head’s not in it right now.”
Izuku shrinks back, knowing that’s true.
“This whole time we’ve been learning about aliens on the fly.” She speaks gently, yet firmly; Deku
needs to hear this. “But Mr. Midoriya actually knows these aliens: how they act, how they think,
and what they can do. We have to listen to him. Okay?”
It hurts, and his insides still feel all twisted, but…she’s right. “I…understand.”
“Good.”
A soft grateful smile graces Hisashi’s lips, glad Ochaco was able to mediate them, and get their
attention back on track.
Ochaco turns to the pro hero/Plumber. “Mr. Midoriya. All we need now is for you to make a plan.”
“Hm.” Hisashi cups his chin, following her orders and ponders. “Uraraka, you said you know this
mountain, right?”
She nods. “Of course!”
A cocky smirk stretches across the older Midoriya’s face. “Perfect.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
He hasn’t sensed hide or tail of his pursuers for some time now, perhaps they have given up the
hunt. Either way the chase wore him down and now is the time to replenish his strength. As such
he allows for his senses to guide him.
The Vulpimancer strides out from the thick woods, his tongue hanging out as he pants as his
nostrils are greeted by the scent of fresh spring water.
A waterhole sits before him at the bottom of a steep cliff, a small spring waterfall pours down from
the cliff, feeding the watering hole. Reeds and aquatic plants fill the edge of the watering hole
giving it much more color.
The alien beast raises his head, his nostrils flaring, taking in the greater area. Not a scent of danger,
especially those strange monkeys, pierce his senses. So with no danger in “scent” the animalistic
alien feels safe to dip his head down into the water, guzzling the fresh mountain water.
The rustling of leaves can be heard just a few meters away, and immediately the Vulpimancer
snaps his head up, aiming his face towards the source of the rustling. He inhales and exhales,
taking in his surroundings again but once again nothing comes into range: not a squirrel, not a deer,
nothing.
So with nothing alarming present, the alien turns back to his drink.
Wait, smoke? Heat? FIRE!?!
“Rrrahh!!” The Vulpimancer snaps around his gills flaring. “Grahh!!” Smoke rushes his gills as the
heat of the flames scorch the ends of his fur.
A ring of flames have circled around the beast and the watering hole, snaring him between the
inferno and the steep cliff. In other words…he’s TRAPPED!!!
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
Cinder watches from behind the flames, as a little flame licks the mouth of his respirator. “We got
you.” Cinder eyes his suit, what was once red is now brown with dried mud, perfect for
suppressing his odor. “Haha. Talk about getting my hands dirty.”
Cinder let’s out an exhale of air, and a flamethrower whirls through the air from his maw, the
flames feed into the ring of fire, expanding the flames and consequently the smoke.
The wind carries the smoke, right towards the snarling Vulpimancer.
Cinder smirks under his mask. “And a little smoke sure does help too.” Now it’s up to the cadets to
do their parts.
As for the flames, they slowly encroach towards the waterhole, forcing the Vulpimancer to make a
move. He wheels around and sprints for the cliff, his sharp claws and dexterity allow him to easily
scale the cliff. And in just a few short pulls he’ll escape the flames.
“Ryou Sphere!!”
A pink sphere slams into the rocks above the Vulpimancer, the rocks break apart and with it the
Vulpimancer loses its grip!
“Raaah!!” Like a cat, the Vulpimancer lands on his feet, before baring his teeth up towards the top
of the cliff face. “Grrrrr.”
A mud-covered Ochaco glares down at the beats from atop the cliff. “You got nowhere to run!”
The Vulpimancer lets out a few barks in defiance. “Rah! Rah!” The heat of the flames lick at his
fur, making the beast jump back. “Raagh!”
The flames are slowly burning closer and closer, the smoke getting heavier and heavier as the
circle tightens.
With nowhere else to go, the Vulpimancer backs away into the watering hole. He backs away until
the water reaches past his knees. Hopefully he can wait out the flames and heat within the fresh
mountain water.
*Sniff.*
Wait, there’s a scent. A…living scent!
The Vulpimancer wheels around only to be met with a whip to the head! “Grahh!” He howls in
pain, stumbling back a bit.
A soaked Feedback chuckles as his tendril retracts and he spits the hollow reed out from his lips.
“You’re one bad dog, aren’t ya?”
“Grrr.” The Vulpimancer growls before he begins to charge forward.
*Crack!*
Feedback’s tendril cracks like a whip, forcing the beast back. “Back you horrid beast, back!” The
ends of his tendrils spark with electricity. “Time to put you down.”
“RAAAAAWR!!!” The Vulpimancer charges, mud and water splashing all around him as his claws
crash through the spring.
“Good! Night!!” Feedback launches his tendrils not to the beast but right into the water!! “And
sweet dreams!!”
A blast of electricity surges through the entire spring and as such shocking the beast in the process.
“GRAAAAAWW!!!” The Vulpimancer howls in pain as electricity courses through his entire
body, his fur smokes and stands on end as he withers in pain. And then it all goes black.
The electricity cuts away just as the Vulpimancer crashes down into the water, his tongue hanging
out and his breathing labored as he loses consciousness.
Feedback grins as he wipes away the water on his brow. “Got ya.”
But for safe measure Cinder cuts through the flames and quickly throws a net over the sleeping
beast. “Just in case.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Wow, this is convenient.” Hisashi smiles, pulling down his respirator, as he stares up at the
floating beast.
The three Plumbers have just arrived back at the Razor Crest. Thankfully Ochaco’s Zero-Gravity
made transporting the Vulpimancer easy, she made him weightless and with the use of the net,
Hisashi pulled him back like a balloon on a string.
The gravity manipulator smiles. “Thanks.”
“No, thank you for the help.”
Hisashi places the Vulpimancer down allowing Ochaco to release her Quirk. Peering up they only
have a few more meters to the ship, but the ramp isn’t down yet. But that’ll only take a moment,
after Hisashi calls Chopper over to open it up.
“And thank you for your help too, Izuku.”
Izuku catches up, and he briefly peers up at Hisashi before turning away again. “You’re…
welcome.”
Admiralty he still feels a bit off about his father, but he has to admit that he sure knew what he was
doing. And it was a good thing he listened to him; in fact he might actually found some respect for
the Plumber. But…does he have it in him for more for Hisashi…?
Ochaco watches on as the Midoriyas interact, she notices that Izuku is once again averting his gaze
much like he did before he snapped at Hisashi before. ‘Deku…’
She had no idea he could get so hung up on something like this. But then again, she’s not sure if
she could forgive her own father if he took off without a proper explanation for years on end.
But if Deku’s acting so off after his own father was forced to keep a secret from him then…how
will he act if she told him about her own? Will he be upset? Angry? Would he forgive her? She…
just doesn’t know. And that’s what’s bothering her.
“Grr.” If she was paying attention, she would have seen the Vulpimancer stir within the net.
“RAAAAAWR!!!” The Vulpimancer rips through the net, he breaks through so easily it might as
well be paper!
The moment he’s free he charges, making a wild beeline right for the Midoriyas!!
“Mr. Midoriya! Deku!”
Both of the men barely have a moment to react before the Vulpimancer’s jaws clamp down on
Izuku's left arm.
“Ahhh!!” Izuku screams as the Vulpimancer drags him away!
“Deku!!”
“Izuku!!”
The Vulpimancer comes to a screeching halt, turning his back to the end of the Razor Crest. This
way his back is defended allowing him to keep his fangs and claws aimed at his foes.
Izuku tries to slug the beast with a few punches, but none really have any effect. “Stop! Let go!”
Izuku struggles to pull his arm free and what’s worse is that the beast is chowing down on the
Omnitrix, meaning he can’t even use it!
“Izuku!” Cinder steps forward but a snarl from the Vulpimancer keeps him at bay.
Cinder scowls. ‘Damnit, he took Izuku as a hostage.’ What a clever boy.
Ochaco scowls, she gets the message too. “What, what do we do?”
Cinder’s eyes furrow, he’s got nothing. ‘Dang it!’ Why are hostage situations always so difficult?
If he makes the wrong move, Izuku’s going to lose his arm, and he really doesn’t want to have to
explain to his wife why their son’s an amputee now.
And so it becomes a stalemate as the two sides square off waiting for one to make the first move.
Izuku remains still not wanting to lose his arm even as the beast’s drool slides down his arm. And
boy those things smell like wet-dog of all things too.
“Grrr.” The Vulpimancer moves a paw forward, Cinder and Ochaco back off in response.
The Vulpimancer grins, knowing he can escape as long as he has his new chew toy. He takes
another step forward away from the end of the Razor Crest.
And then BLAM!!! The back ramp comes crashing down onto the large animal, pinning him down
while knocking him out!
“Ahh!!” Izuku is launched forward as the Vulpimancer loses its grip and practically spits his arm
out.
Hisashi and Ochaco rush forward. “Are you okay?!”
“Yeah…” Izuku wipes away the saliva covering the glowing Omnitrix in disgust. “I just need to
take a shower.” He gives his arm a sniff before wincing in disgust. “Or maybe three.”
Izuku turns to the pinned Vulpimancer, who’s being squeezed down by the large ramp. “But what
caused that?”
^Ba. Ba. Baw!^ C1-10P, better known as Chopper, wheels his way down the ramp, spinning
around with his limbs in the air like he’s flexing nonexistent muscles. ^Wawa. Wawa!”
Hisashi smiles. “Thanks Chop. You really saved our bacon.”
^Wa. Wa!^
Hisashi kneels down to inspect the unconscious alien. “Now help get this fella put away. Will ya?”
^Baw!^
“No! We can’t just leave him here!”
Ochaco chuckles awkwardly watching as Hisashi scolds the droid. Judging by their reactions this
must be normal for the two of them. But now that Mr. Midoriya is personally overseeing the
beast’s capture; it gives her and Deku a moment to themselves.
Izuku finally gets up after wiping away what he can of the Vulpimancer’s drool. All in all he’s just
happy to still have his arm in one piece, oh and the Omnitrix, another huge plus.
Ochaco watches Izuku before her eyes trail down to the Omnitrix. ‘He’s trusted me so much.’ Deku
trusted her with his Omnitrix, his problems, his…secrets!
And yet she’s refusing to treat him with the same respect. Why? Why won’t she just tell him the
truth about her powers? Is it because All Might told her not to? No…that’s not why. Is it because
the truth can make him a target? Well, that’s not really fair because he’s kinda already been a target
thanks to the Omnitrix, so not much would change would it? No, it wouldn’t. So then why? She
knows why, the answer being she’s scared. Scared of how he will react. If he’ll even trust her
anymore.
She shakes her head, shaking away those thoughts. No! If she holds back now, then it’ll only be
worse later on! The longer she holds onto this secret the more damage it’ll do when he eventually
finds out! She needs to tell him; she needs to tell him now!
Ochaco gasps. ‘Now? Really?’ Should she? Is now really the best time?
She eyes Izuku as he toys with the glowing Omnitrix, his face focused on the device like he’s
studying a new feature.
Yes, she has to tell. She needs to get this off her chest before she has to pay for it later.
“Hey, Deku…”
Izuku turns his attention away from the alien device. “Yeah?” He blinks oblivious to her intentions.
“Can we talk for a moment?”
“Um, sure?” Izuku frowns. ‘She’s acting weird, why is that?’
Ochaco breathes, calming her nerves. “Cool, then follow me… Please.”
“Sure, Uraraka.”
And so he trails behind her as she leads him towards the tree line.
Without turning to face him, Ochaco slowly stops moving forward. “Deku?”
Izuku stops, nervous of her deposition. “Yes.”
She chokes back a breath, her nerves getting the best of her. “You trust me, right?”
“Of course.”
There wasn’t a moment of hesitation in his voice, and that gives Ochaco the confirmation she
needs. And as such she moves forward ready to tell Deku exactly what he should have known from
the start.
Izuku, unaware of what awaits him, follows.
Chapter End Notes
And that wraps up Ch.39 Wild Encounters. I know a lot of you were probably
expecting the Final Exams stuff, but I wanted to really address Hisashi Midoriya
(Cinder) some more. Speaking of which the next chapter will not be the exams quiet
yet, instead I wanna introduce a few more things. Some of which you guys can
probably guess. Anyway I really hope you guys liked this chapter, I know it was
definitely a lot of fun for me.
*I’m still working on the next chapter and I hope to have ready for next week but
honestly the chapter’s turning out longer than planned so it may take 2 weeks. Darn
because I wanted to update week after week.
*So for those that never bothered to watch Disney’s “The Mandalorian,” first off go
and watch it immedialty it’s a spectacular show! Anyway if you’re wondering what
Hisashi’s ship is based off of, it’s the “Razor Crest” ship from Star War’s show “The
Mandalorian.”
*Speaking of Star Wars, the new droid Chopper or C1-10P is also a character from
Star Wars. He is from the Star War’s “Rebels” show. Now admittedly I love the Star
Wars the “Clone Wars” series more (it’s far superior) but one thing I did like from
Rebels were some of the characters. And obviously one of them was Chopper the
grumpy yet entertaining mech droid who’ll go out of his way to be a little A-hole.
*Also for those of you panicking or exasperated by the ending of this chapter. Relax,
the truth of the matter will be shown next chapter, promise.
Survival of the Fittest
Chapter Summary
Class 1-A participate in some survival training.
Chapter Notes
Heads up this chapter might not live up to what you’ve all been waiting for. Due to
some last-minute changes and poor planning on my part this chapter got a little lost
and is a bit, how do I say, redundant or more like filler. So just a heads up if this
chapter feels unsatisfactory especially after Ch.39. I will explain more at the end in my
Author’s Note.
That said I hope this chapter is still enjoyable.
In short this was not my best work.
“Oh…man.” Denki Kaminari slumps in his seat, looking absolutely drained and exhausted. “My
brain’s still fried.”
Kyoka Jiro snickers from her desk. “Tell us something new, why don’t ya?”
“Hey! Why are you always messing with me Jiro?!”
“Because you’re a dunce.” She flicks his forehead as if that’ll prove her point.
“OW!” Kaminari grabs at his forehead. “That really hurt!”
Kirishima chuckles as he passes by. “Trust me you’re getting off easy.”
Kaminari lights up at the sound of a friendly voice. “Oh, hey Kiri-Woah what happened to you?!”
Eijiro Kirishima’s head looks like it was beaten over again and again with a bat or something?!
He’s all bruised and battered with scoff marks and scratches.
“What happened?! It looks like someone used your head like a punching bag!”
Kirishima laughs it off like it’s no big deal. “Haha. What this? It’s nothing. Bakugou was just
helping me study.”
“Study what?! The physics of breaking a skull?!”
In truth, no one in Class 1-A is bothered by the fact as each of them are just mentally drained. Each
and every one of them have spent the weekend studying and preparing for the upcoming exams.
And that’s no surprise, considering the exams are literally just around the corner.
Hanta Sero leans over his desk as he has a conversation with Sato and Ojiro. “Seriously dude, her
house is a castle! I wouldn’t be surprised if the bricks were made of gold it was so fancy.”
Rikido Sato can’t believe his ears. “Woah, seriously?”
“Yeah…Yaoyorozu’s place was too much.” Mashirao Ojiro sweatdrops. “Got to admit, some of us
felt a bit out of place.” It was way too much! And with all of them in casual clothes they really felt
out of place.
Speaking of the she-devil, Momo Yaoyorozu strolls by catching her name being mentioned. “Oh
my, what are you three discussing?” She asks innocently enough.
The three boys go stiff, like a group of startled mice getting spotted by a feline.
Ojiro tries his best to act normal. “Nothing much!”
Sero nods, while a fearful grin is plastered to his face. “Y-yeah, we were just talking about how
much your study sessions are helping us.”
Yaoyorozu gushes, delighted by the news, so much so that she starts sparkling. “Really?!”
“Y-yeah.” Although he doesn't sound too convinced himself.
Without warning, Mina Ashido literally jumps into the conversation. “You bet, Yaomomo! You
were great!”
“That’s…so great!” Yaoyorozu is just so honored she could be of help. “I’m so glad I can be of
help.” And with that she gains another burst of determination! “Then we’ll reconvene at my home
again, tonight!”
“EH!?!” The boys gasp, but Mina happily stands off to the side, excited for the help.
“Yes, we still have a lot of work to do until you’re all top students!!”
Ochaco Uraraka smiles on, as the boys secretly dread that they have to return to that castle.
“Everyone seems to be working hard.” Unlike her, she’s been putting the study part on hold!!
She’s doomed!! Doomed!!
Mina’s antennas twitch, just before she turns and approaches Ochaco’s desk. “Everything okay,
here?”
Ochaco snaps up, surprised to see Mina there. “Oh, I’m fine. Just dreading the Exams is all.”
“Oh, come now it’ll be easy!” She’s being really peppy about this. “All we gotta do is destroy
some robots! Easy peasy!”
“I guess.” But something tells her it won’t be that easy.
Mina’s antennae twitch again as she frowns, she then turns and looks towards the opposite end of
the classroom. “Hey, what’s with him?”
“With who?”
“With Midoriya?” Mina points towards the greenette.
Ochaco takes a look and yeah she has to admit it but something’s definitely eating at Deku. He’s
seated at his desk, drowning out the world around him in what she assumes is his thoughts. His
gaze is far off even if they’re aimed down at his desk. And there’s this air around him, a quiet
somber air.
Ochaco internally winces, as a pang of guilt pierces her. “Oh, um, I-I’m n-not sure.”
Mina doesn’t buy that for a second. “Really?” She leans in close, giving Ochaco a very skeptical
look. “You know something. Don’t you?”
Ochaco instantly panics, waving her arms in denial. “Wha?! Me?! No way! I don’t know a thing!”
A malicious smirk stretches across Mina’s lips. “Oh, I don’t think so.” She leans in close, giving
off a manipulative aura. “Spill it, you got something juicy don’t ya?”
“What?! No, Mina!”
“Oh come you can tell me!” It’s got to be really juicy!
“Mina, no!”
Mina isn’t one to give up so easily, especially when it involves gossip.
Ochaco does her best to fend her off, but nothing she does proves to be effective. But even as she
fends off the gossip happy Mina, her eyes drift back over towards Deku.
And a part of her can’t help but feel at fault. Maybe…maybe she should have handled the situation
differently. Or maybe she should have told him everything so soon…?
“Come on tell me!!”
“Mina! I said no!”
As Ochaco defends herself, someone else takes notice of Izuku's somber demeanor.
Katsuki Bakugou tsks as he stands off to the side, finding Deku’s silence irritating and insufferable.
Not to mention he’s still bitter about how Deku treated him the other day. He’s pissed at himself
for allowing Deku to just walk away without putting him in his place! He’ll show him, he’ll show
just how much better he is!
And he’ll definitely have the chance to do so.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Shota Aizawa stands before his class while Ground Omega stands behind him.
Ground Omega is an extensive wooded area where there are some rocky hills in the distance. The
entire area is surrounded by a great wall and has a single entrance with the letter omega above it.
Aizawa yawns, already exhausted even though the day’s just begun. “Alright, is everyone here?”
“Yes, sir!” responds the entirety of Class 1-A.
Each and every student is cladded in their costumes, standing before their teacher as the bus that
brought them here is parked off to the side.
“Good.” Aizawa goes ahead and gets started. “Today’s Exercise will be observed by me and one
more person.”
One more? But who?
As the sun shines down on them a booming laugh howlers down at them from the sky! “ I AM-”
Slam!! A suited All Might crashes down beside Aizawa, who remains deadpan even as the ground
erupts outward and a dust cloud erupts out. “HERE! LIKE A SPECIAL GUEST!”
“WAS THAT REALLY NECESSARY!?!” shouted the ticked off students, they’re all covered by
dirt and leaves thanks to All Might’s overly done entrance!
All Might sweat drops. “S-SORRY, MY BAD.”
Aizawa sighs already done with this. “Idiot.”
Izuku, who had remained off to the side, averts his gaze away from the Number One Hero. And to
anyone who noticed he seems even more off than before.
All Might, in fact, did notice, his signature grin faltering for a brief moment before he focuses back
on the task at hand. “S-SO, ABOUT OUR LITTLE EXERCISE.” He raises his arms in dramatic
fashion. “WE’RE GOING TO HAVE YOU ALL GO THROUGH SOME SURVIVAL
TRAINING!”
Kirishima looks to Kaminari for clarification. “Survival Training?”
Kaminari is just as confused. “Like some Battle Royal thing?”
“LET ME EXPLAIN!” With a press of a button a holographic screen appears beside All Might,
displaying the exercise. “WITH THREE STUDENTS PER TEAM AND SEVEN TEAMS
OVERALL YOU WILL START AT THE PREDETERMINED POSITIONS THAT WE
HAVE CHOSEN. THERE IS BUT ONE OBJECTIVE. TO SURVIVE!”
Simple enough.
“TO RUN OR TO FIGHT, ANYTHING GOES! VICTORY WILL GO TO THE LAST

SURVIVING TEAM!”
Aizawa finally decides to contribute. “If you run into another team and manage to bind your
opponents with this Capture Tape you can make them combat ineffective.” He holds up a roll of
white capture tape, it’s small but still strong enough to hold even a lion in place. “This should be a
familiar item by now.”
“NOW! LET US ANNOUNCE THE TEAMS!” With a press of a button, All Might displays the
assigned teams.
Th teams are as followed:
Team A: Katsuki Bakugou, Ochaco Uraraka, and Eijiro Kirishima
Team B: Shoto Todoroki, Momo Yaoyorozu, and Tooru Hagakure
Team C: Tenya Iida, Fumikage Tokoyami, and Rikido Sato
Team D: Minoru Mineta, Kyoka Jiro, and Yuga Aoyama

Team E: Izuku Midoriya, Koji Koda, and Mina Ashido
Team F: Tsuyu Asui, Mezo Shoji, and Hanta Sero
Team G: Hitoshi Shinso, Mashirao Ojiro, and Denki Kaminari
After the teams are announced Aizawa goes ahead with the final statements. “All teams move to
your start areas. The exercise will begin without warning in five minutes.”
“MAKE SURE YOU SURVIVE!”
“Okay!” responds Class 1-A.
The class immediately split into their groups, the moment many of them join up, they immediately
begin to strategize coming up with various battle plans.
Although not everyone has their head in the game.
“Midoriya! Midoriya, come on!”
Izuku snaps out of his daze to find his teammates Mina Ashido and Kouji Koda waving him over.
“Let’s go slowpoke! We gotta hurry!”
“R-right!” Izuku quickly stumbles his way to them, but the way he’s moving is just lacking that
excitement and usual energy he has during Hero Training.
Clearly something is amiss, and Ochaco is well aware of it. ‘Deku…’ A pang of guilt boils within
her. ‘Maybe I shouldn’t have said anything…’
But he understands, he said so himself, but…is that really all to it? No, it’s not, there’s more isn’t
there? And if there is? Then did she really make the right call?
Without warning the massive gates open wide and with all the hype, the students of Class 1-A
take-off, flooding into the arena.
Ochaco snaps to attention, running alongside her teammates as they head for their assigned
position. There’s no time to dwell on it right now, she needs to focus on the task at hand.
Especially because she's got one giant problem: Bakugou.
Her eyes drift over towards the ash-blonde, and a part of her can’t help but worry. After all,
Bakugou isn’t exactly the most agreeable person to work with. ‘Oh, I really hope nothing bad
happens!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As the students disperse across the arena Aizawa and All Might also make their way to a tall
observation post that overlooks the entire forested area.
Aizawa eyes his watch noting how much time has already passed since the students entered the
arena. “Five minutes have passed.”
“YEAH, AND NO TEAMS HAVE STARTED MOVING YET.” comments All Might.
“AIZAWA. ARE YOU OKAY WITH SUCH A BORING EXERCISE LIKE THIS? I MEAN
IF NO ONE MAKES A MOVE WE COULD POTENTIALLY BE OUT HERE FOR
HOURS WITH NO PROGRESS.”
“It’s the time of year where energy and tensions run high in all Hero classes” Thanks to the
upcoming exams, even if they’re a week away. “Especially at this time avoiding fights, and
reminding them of patience and self-control is important.”
“WELL YOU’VE GOT A POINT…” All Might gazes down at the forest, cupping his hands
around his eyes like he’s holding a pair of invisible binoculars.
A pair of explosions ring out in the distance, smoke billowing from below the tree canopy as they
occur.
All Might grins, happily. “BUT NOT EVERYONE’S LIKE THAT!”
Aizawa glares at his coworker dryly, not at all enjoying how much he’s liking the activity’s
progression.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Unsurprisingly, Bakugou is on the loose, like a beast released from the pits of hell itself and is now
on the hunt for poor souls. “I don’t care, I’ll crush them all!”
With a pair of thrusting explosions he races forward, sprinting at top speed right for a nearby cliff
face.
At the same time from atop the cliff face, Jiro’s Earphone Jack is inserted into the bedrock,
listening out for any disturbances. She can hear Bakugou’s explosions heading right for her and her
team.
Without removing her gaze from where she thinks the enemy is, she whispers to her teammates:
Minoru Mineta and Yuga Aoyama. “Bakugou’s voice, only one person’s footsteps.”
Mineta whispers back harshly. “He’s coming alone…!”
Aoyama chuckles. “Too confident.”
They all share a look and nod, all before Mineta and Aoyama take off, following the plan they set
before.
Back down in the forest, Bakugou continues his mad sprint with a maniacal grin on his face. But
his grin falters when something shiny catches his eyes from atop the cliff face.
And just before he can make out what it is, a sparkling laser beam fires down at him!!
With expert movement Bakugou blasts himself up and over the beam, but he can’t relax as a
shower of purple balls come flying down at him from the opposite direction!
‘A concentrated attack.’ Bakugou uses his blasts to ricochet himself around the Sticky Balls, while
still racing towards the cliff face. ‘They know that I’m alone.’ A mad cocky grin stretches across
his face as he rockets up and over the cliff. ‘That means-!’ As he approaches the cliff’s top he
unleashes a booming explosion into the earth!! ‘Earphone-Girl!!’
“REEEEE!!!” Jiro screeches in pain, grabbing her poor sensitive ears as tears gush out from her
eyes!
“Get stuffed!!” From his position, Mineta showers down more of his Sticky Balls.
From his position, Aoyama comes into Bakugou’s view from further up the cliff. “I’ve got him!”
The ash-blonde smirks as the two attacks come flying over at him! “Rah!!” He gives his arm a
mighty swing, unleashing an explosive veil.
The fiery veil launches away the Sticky Balls right towards the sparkling foe!!
Aoyama yelps as he gets splattered by the Sticky Balls, gluing his limbs together. The balls smack
him so hard he gets knocked back and ends up tumbling down the side before crash landing by a
dazed and crying Jiro.
Mineta rushes to his teammates, absolutely dismayed to find them out of commission.
“Bakugou…”
“You called?”
Mineta jolts with pure absolute terror. He shakily and fearfully turns around, and he so wishes he
hadn’t because the sight of the mad bomber’s menacing grin is almost enough to make him wet
himself.
Bakugou’s devilish grin widens just before finishes the job.
And in literally no time at all, the entirety of Team D is tied up in a ball of capture tape: Aoyama
covered in Sticky Balls, Jiro still crying and holding her ears, and of course a destroyed Mineta.
Mineta chokes out a pained groan. “That was mean…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
From within the thick brush, Izuku peers up at the sky, a worried expression on his face. “The
explosions stopped…”
Mina is just as worried. “What’s happening out there?”
Koda shakes his and shrugs his hands as if to say he doesn’t have a clue.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The rampage isn’t over yet, as Bakugou now has his sights on Team C: Tenya, Tokoyami, and
Sato!!
Fumikage Tokoyami strikes first, not wanting to give Bakugou a chance! “Go. Dark Shadow!”
Dark Shadow lashes forward, right for the rampaging bomber! “You’re mine!”
Bakugou reels back his hand, and then. “You’re-” He blasts Dark Shadow! “-nothing to me!!”
“YEAAA!!” Dark Shadow screams in pain, as the light from the explosion holds it back!
Tokoyami tsks in annoyance, he’s completely useless in this situation.
Tenya Iida sprints forward. “Leave him to me!”
Bakugou leaps and aims a blast to his right, the well powered blast propels him sideways, and into
the woods and out of sight.
Tenya makes the sharp turn, after Bakugou! “Get back here!”
But that was his mistake as a web of capture tape is set before his path!!
Tenya panics, digging his feet into the dirt, but it’s no use he’s moving far too fast! “Curse you,
Bakugou!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco and Kirishima come running in, they heard all the explosions and after following their
echoes they finally found their teammate.
Ochaco sighs, catching her breath after all that running. “We finally caught up.”
Kirishima, grinning like an idiot, raises his fists. “Where’s the enemy?!”
Bakugou frowns before pointing them out. “I’m already done.”
Hanging from a tree is Team C who are all tangled up in capture tape like a horribly made pinata.
Ochaco frowns “You defeated six people on your own?”
Kirishima is in awe. “You’re too good as an ally!”
Bakugou however couldn’t care about any of that, there’s only one thing on his mind. “Where’s
Deku?”
Ochaco and Kirishima blink. “Eh?”
“Deku, where is he?” He snarls, his hands raised and poised like he’s going to set off more
explosions in a moment’s notice. “He has this coming!”
Alright, Ochaco can’t stand for this, they don’t need him going off and picking fights! “Cool it,
Bakugou!”
He just scowls at her.
“You can’t just go rushing in and picking fights! We need to work together or-”
“Shut up!” Bakugou snarls, turning his nose away in annoyance. “What the hell is this we stuff? I
can handle these losers all by myself! So, don’t start nagging at me!”
Ochaco scowls, just as annoyed. “Hey, I’m only trying to help!”
“And who fucking said I needed your help?!”
“I DID!!!” She screams, why is he being so stubborn about this?! “You’ve been able to handle
everyone so far but there’s no way you can win like this! We need to work together!”
“Like hell!!” He turns his scowl onto her. “You’ll only drag me down.”
Ochaco glares so hard she could match Bakugou’s own glare. In fact Bakugou returns the gesture
glaring back at her with a nasty scowl. They each hold their piercing gaze neither one willing to be
the first to back down to the other, like feral dogs holding their ground and refusing to run.
But there’s one dog who’s way too friendly for his own good.
“Woah! Cool it guys.” Kirishima literally cuts himself between them. “We’re supposed to be a
team.”
“You’re on her side?!” snaps Bakugou!
Kirishima shakes his head. “What?! No! I’m not on anyone’s side.”
Bakugou’s deadly glare says otherwise. He tries to shove his way past Kirishima, but the red-head
holds him back.
Ochaco can’t believe this! Is he really this fixed on showing off?! Doesn’t he realize? “If you fight
by yourself…you’ll never win.”
That must have cut deep, as Bakugou nearly freezes in place before he gazes at her with mild
shock.
“You don’t stand a chance.” she continues, shaking her head. “Not against Todoroki and his team:
his ice and flames can match your Explosions, you’ll never see Hagakure coming, and Yaoyorozu
can make a number of weapons to nullify your Quirk.”
Bakugou grinds his teeth, becoming infuriated with her.
“And then there’s the others!” She needs to make this as clear as she can to him! “Shinso can
literally top you with one word! Tsuyu and her team can easily trap you. And Deku…” She locks
eyes with the raging boy, making sure he is listening to every word she says, “can become
anything he needs to, to defeat you.”
Bakugou is steaming mad, honestly if Kirishima wasn’t holding onto him he’d probably have
slugged Ochaco by now.
“He’s already done it once, what’s to say he can’t do it again?”
Bakugou shoves himself away from Kirishima. “I’m not weak.” He snarls. “I’ll crush him, once
and for all.”
Ochaco glares back, exasperated! “Ugh! How then?! How are you planning to beat him?!”
His palms generate small blasts. “I’m going to blast him to a hundred pieces!!”
She knew it; he doesn’t have a plan!! “And what happens when that doesn’t work?!”
“SHUT UP!!!” Bakugou roars out in fiery rage!! “I’M GOING TO SHOW THAT NERD ONCE
AND FOR ALL THAT I’M BETTER THAN HIM!!!”
Ochaco jolts, not of fear but of a cold realization, knowing Bakugou’s actually giving her an honest
answer.
She thinks back to what they’ve all gone through this school year, especially Bakugou. He hasn’t
really won a lot of matches or exercises since entering U.A. has he? Not their first Battle Training,
not the Sports Festival, and not against Deku. It must be eating away at his pride, in other words
he’s feeling inferior…weak.
He wants to prove he’s gotten better, that he’s made progress… That’s something she can relate to,
she wants to get better too. She wants to…needs to get stronger. But alone isn’t the way to do it.
“Alright.”
Now it’s Bakugou’s turn to be put off by the sudden change in her deposition.
“You wanna win, I get that but.” She locks eyes with him, letting him know how dead serious she
is. “If you really plan on winning, then you need to use us.”
“Huh?”
Bakugou’s not the only one confused, even Kirishima is taken back not sure what Ochaco meant
by that.
“Use us, Bakugou.” she continues, speaking the absolute truth. “You’re a lot smarter than you let
on, your grades prove that. And you handle your Quirk so expertly it’s actually kinda amazing!
And when you put those together, you get a terrifying combination!”
Bakugou is taken back and rightfully so, where is all this coming from? She’s actually
complimenting him?! People haven’t done that in like forever!
“So instead of your fists use your head and make a plan.” She’s absolutely serious! “Take the lead
and show us how to win! Show us how to beat Deku!”
Bakugou blinks, did he hear her right?
“Deku uses his brain when he fights. He knows all of our Quirks and our fighting styles. All he has
to do is pick the right transformation and he’ll win.”
Bakugou hates to admit it, but she’s right. She’s absolutely right. Stupid Deku can become a
number of transformations to beat his ass: the walking Fire Hydrant, the diamond headed guy, and
even that Speedy Lizard will be a problem for him.
“But if you wanna win this, then we have to outsmart him. We have to challenge him.” She wants
this too, she wants to show everyone how much she’s improved since the Sports Festival. “We
have to surpass him.”
Now that gets Bakugou thinking.
“If you want to win, Bakugou.” Ochaco leans in close, getting herself pumped. “Then you’re going
to need our help.”
Bakugou ponders, his mind trying to process if this is even worth his time. But as he wonders, he
can’t help but remember that annoying Best Jeanist guy saying something similar.
##########(Flashback)#########
While they were out on supposed patrol, Best Jeanist eyes his young ward after his terrible display
of composure. And so the hero grilled the young man about his classmates Uraraka and Midoriya,
and why it appears they have progressed further than him. Why is that? Well according to Best
Jeanist:
“My point is this, your friends’ understanding of what makes a hero is different from yours.”
“What does that have to do with anything?!” snaps an annoyed Bakugou.
“It has to do with everything.” responds the top ranked hero. “They seek to protect and aid others,
seek out and listen to those around them, and you…” He trails off wanting Bakugou to finish the
thought.
“Could care less…”
“Exactly.” That’s the core difference. “But there are things between you three that are similar.”
The blonde straightens up, surprised and intrigued.
“You all have the same drive to become the best, that is both an admirable and a worthy goal.” He
watches for the boy’s reaction. “You have talents and skills but in order to become better than you
are now you must be willing to work with and for others. Do you understand?”
Yeah, believe it or not he does understand. He doesn’t like it though. But…he’s supposed to be the
best, he should be the one receiving all the praise and glory, but he’s not. If he wants to get better
than…then he really needs to understand how he should better himself.
With a heavy sigh, Bakugou reluctantly agrees “Fine… I’ll lead your sorry asses to victory.”
Now it’s Ochaco’s turn to be put off! She didn’t think she would get through to him!! Honestly, she
was kinda shooting from the hip there.
Kirishima, however, could care less about the details and is just thrilled they’ll work together!
“Yeah! We got this! Haha!” He wraps arm around Bakugou. “We’re counting on you, team
leader!”
“Let go of me, Kirishima!!”
“Bakugou.”
Bakugou stops struggling against the grinning Kirishima for a moment and turns his attention to
the brunette.
Ochaco genuinely smiles up at him, her eyes burning with determination. “We won’t let you
down.”
“Yeah, whatever.” Bakugou looks away almost…like when someone can’t look at the shining sun
anymore. “I already know you can handle yourself…Uraraka.”
Ochaco smiles.
And that for some reason gets on Bakugou’s nerves! “Why are you so smiley?! Quiet that weird
face! Ugh, it’s so weird!”
“Haha, sorry!”
As Team A finally comes together, Team C are at a loss, watching on from the sidelines having
been totally forgotten about as they hang from the tree.
Tenya is at a loss, having heard the whole exchange. “What just…happened?”
Tokoyami frowns, trying to act cool and ominous even though he’s tangled up in tape. “We
witnessed the alliance between an angel of the stars and a demon of the abyss.”
Sato blinks in confusion. “Um, what?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
All Might looks to Aizawa from atop the observation tower. “SHOULD WE GET THEM
DOWN?”
“No.” Aizawa responds almost too quickly. “Let them take the time to think about how they could
improve.”
“SO, YOU WANT THEM TO STEW IN HUMILIATING DEFEAT.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The pair of yellow antennae twitch. “Huh, I don’t hear any more explosions?” The kneeling Mina
frowns, looking up towards the sky, waiting for any sounds that indicate a fight. “Do you think
Bakugou was captured?”
She looks to her team for answers, but she doesn’t exactly get the responses she was hoping for.
Koda is shaking his head while shrugging, like he’s silently saying that he has no clue.
And as for Midoriya…well he’s still out of it, in a daze and a far off look in his eye.
And that’s not what she needs right now! He can’t be off, lost in thought! “Hey, Midoriya!”
“Hm?” The greenette snaps out of his daze. “Oh, um, what’s up Ashido?”
“Were you not listening?!”
He looks away, disappointed in himself for not listening. “Sorry, I just got other things on my
mind…”
“Focus!” Mina springs to her feet, standing over him with her hands on her hips. “We’re in the
middle of an exercise, so stop getting distracted!”
“Yeah…”
Her antennae twitch as she frowns concerningly, she can tell that he’s feeling troubled. By what,
she doesn’t know, whatever it is it’s really bothering him. A part of her wants to drill him for
answers, a gossip’s gotta gossip, but this isn't the time for that. Not at all. Right now she needs to
reign him in and get him focused.
“Come on, Midoriya. If we’re going to survive, we need your head in the game.” She pats his head
encouragingly, noting how fluffy his hair really is. “And we need that big brain of yours to do it!”
Izuku listens, trying to not blush at having his head patted, but as Mina rubs his hair, he can’t help
but agree with her. He needs to get his head in the game! “You’re right.” He gets to his feet, ready
to help out. All of those negative emotions will just be put on hold for now, although that’s easier
said than done. “Right! So then um…um…” And like that his focus withers away again.
Mina internally deadpans. ‘Annnd… He’s got nothing.’
Or does he? “Wait, Koda?”
Izuku and Mina turn to the third member of their party, Kouji Koda, who is suddenly very nervous
about the attention now drawn towards him.
“Your Quirk, Anivoice, allows you to control animals, right?” Izuku pulls out his Quirk Analysis
journal out, searching for the page he drew up about his classmate.
Mina mentally gasps in confusion! ‘Did he have that thing this whole time?!’
“So tell me.” Izuku’s nerdy side is on full display as he scurries close to Koda. “Can you
understand them, too?”
Koda blinks before shying away.
Mina’s lost though. “What are you talking about?”
Izuku goes ahead and explains his thought process. “Koda can command all sorts of animals: birds,
rodents, bugs, and the like. He does this by talking to them so it stands to reason that he can
understand them back.” With sparkling eyes Izuku turns back to the animal manipulator. “Right?”
Koda shyly and fearfully nods his head while waving his arms about like he’s playing charades;
confirming that he can in fact communicate to animals and that he can even have conversations
with them, too!
Mina gaps in awe. “Woah, really?! That’s cool!”
“Then here’s the plan.” Izuku genuinely smiles as he scribbles away in his notebook. “The
objective is to survive but that doesn’t mean we actually have to fight anyone. We just need to be
the last teams standing.” He peers up towards the thick woods. “We’re pretty well concealed here
so no one should find us any time soon.” He turns his gaze to his teammates. “But to be sure Koda
can have the forest creatures be lookouts for us. They can spot our classmates before we do and
warn us before it’s too late.”
Mina nods, planting her fist into her open palm. “I get it. Like an early warning system.”
“Exactly! Birds can even survey the area for us!” Izuku smiles excitedly at Koda, who looks away
all embarrassed.
Mina frowns. “That’s good and all. But that’s so lame!” Seriously, she was so pumped when she
was assigned to his team because she thought they’d get to see some action! What’s the point of
having all those powers and not show them off?! “Come on Midoriya, turn into some freaky
monster and go on a rampage! It’ll be so cool!”
“Just what do you think of me?!” Izuku then coughs regaining his composure. “Either way that’s
not really viable.” He lifts his left arm, displaying the Omnitrix. “Sure I could go out and hunt
people down, but with my time limit in place I can just as easily be cornered myself.”
“Oh, right. I forgot.” The pink girl pouts. “That’s so lame.”
“Ugh…” The greenette sweat drops not sure what he can tell her that’ll make her happy.
“I guess we have no choice but to wait it out.”
“Yeah.” Izuku turns his greenback to Koda. “We’re counting on you. Just do your best, I know
you can do it.”
Koda shyly smiles, as if unsure about it but he finds the encouragement so reassuring. Plus he
doesn’t really want to let them down so… With as much courage as he can muster, he nods,
determined to see this through.
Izuku grins, happy Koda is willing to work with him.
Mina watches from the side, a slight bored expression on her face. ‘I guess I can wait it out, that’s
fine but… Why couldn’t I have been in a fun group?!’
She watches as Koda squats down so he can whisper to some squirrels and sparrows while Izuku
scribbles away in his journal.
‘Talk about boring.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Bakugou sprints through the thick woods, following his instincts as he searches for more victims.
However, neither one of his teammates are anywhere in sight. Just the way he likes it.
Something catches his attention, forcing Bakugou to dig his heels into the ground and come to an
immediate halt, all the while keeping his eyes peeled on the dark woods. His eyes scan the area as
a harsh silence washes over, not a sound breaks his focus not the leaves, not a bird, and not the
wind.
Bakugou turns and snarls. “Get yourself out here, Icy-Hot Bastard.”
After a moment with nothing but the wind to answer him, Shoto Todoroki calmly stolls into view.
“That was some bullshit ambush.” Growls the ash-blonde as sparks dance out from his palms.
“Now you’re going to die!”
“Calm yourself.” Shoto raises his hands, gesturing that he isn’t actually here to fight. “I just wanna
talk.”
Bakugou’s glare hardens. “Talk?”
“Yeah, is that so strange?” Shoto frowns. “Although I guess negotiating is a foreign concept for
you.”
A tick mark forms on Bakugou’s forehead, he’s really getting tired of being put down. “Guess I’m
off my game today.”
“Yeah, guess so.” Shoto strolls into the open but making sure to keep his distance just in case.
Bakugou leans back, his palms clutched at the ready. “You have something to say?”
“Yes.” Shoto looks Bakugou right in the eye and with full seriousness he says. “How’d you like to
team up?”
“Huh?!” What’s up with everyone wanting to work together today?! This is some new trend?!
“I’d like your team to team up with mine, so we can take out Midoriya.”
“What?!” Him too?! Why is Deku everyone’s main target?!
“Midoriya’s the greatest threat, even to you. But if our teams join forces, not even he can win.”
“Tch. You know I’m really getting tired of people begging for my help. Besides I can kick Deku’s
ass myself!” A pair of blasts echo from his palms as he grins madly at the dual-elemental wielder.
“But I’ll be happy to kick your ass first.”
“I’m not even surprised.” The dual-haired teen shakes his head in disappointment. “Guess we’ll
have due with what we got.”
“Huh?!”
Without warning a pair of large capsules coming flying out at Bakugou from both sides!
*POP!!!*
The capsules explode and blast out a pink foam-like substance!!
Acting with crazy reflexes, Bakugou blasts himself backwards, avoiding the foam completely.
“Dang it!” Tooru Hagakure frowns from within the bushes as she raises up more capsules.
“He’s so fast!” comments Momo Yaoyorozu from the opposite bushes, she holds her hand out and
generates another capsule.
Bakugou growls in annoyance, looks like he really did walk into an ambush after all. His eyes
widen before he blasts himself to the side, avoiding a piercing icicle ice trail, courtesy of Shoto!
Bakugou glares over at Shoto, who’s right side is covered in a bit of frost.
Shoto glares back. “Now this is an ambush.”
“Damn, Icy-Hot.” Bakugou’s eyes dart to the side, his instincts taking over as he swings his arm
around and unleashes a large Explosion!
“Eeeeee!!” Hagakure screams as she’s blasted back, she was hoping to sneak up on Bakugou
without her “costume” but it looks like he spotted the capture tape in her hand.
“Too slow!” Bakugou grins but his grin falls as Yaoyorozu tosses more capsules at him! Quickly
he jumps and blasts himself up just as the capsules explode and release clouds of foam!
Bits of foam land on Bakugou’s arm as he propels himself away.
His feet skid across the ground upon landing. ‘What is this stuff?!’ He grazes the foam with two
fingers, examining it further. He scowls as he realizes what it is. ‘It’s fire retardant.’
He blasts up and away avoiding another ice trail from Shoto. But now their plan is clear: they’re
trying to repress his Quirk and give the Icy-Hot Bastard the opening he needs to capture him!
‘You smartass elitists!!’ Bakugou internal snarls as he ricochets and blasts himself around in the air
avoiding piercing icicles and exploding foam-capsules.
Yaoyorozu generates and throws out more capsules. “We won’t lose!”
“You're outnumbered!” screams Hagakure!
Shoto launches another ice trail! “You can’t win this alone, Bakugou!”
Much to Shoto’s surprise, Bakugou smirks. “I know.”
Shoto blinks in rightful confusion. “What?”
As Bakugou descends, Yaoyorozu tosses more capsules straight into the air. There’s no way he can
avoid each and every one of them for long, no doubt one’s going to him!
Or not, as pink spheres fly in from seemingly out of nowhere and slam into the capsules, blasting
them away from Bakugou!
The entirety of Team B gasps in astonishment!
Hagakure yelps. “What th-Ahh!!” She stumbles back hastily avoiding a chop from Kirishima’s
hardened arm!
Kirishima scowls as Hagakure slips away. “Dang, I missed!” To be fair all he really had to work
with for aiming was the roll of capture tape in her hand.
Yaoyorozu’s eyes widen. “Kirishima?!”
A light whoosh greets her ears before the sound of boots touching the ground echoes behind her.
Yaoyorozu frowns as she turns to face her own foe. “Uraraka.”
Ochaco smiles back defiantly, proud that she was able to catch Yaoyorozu off guard. She’s also a
bit impressed that Bakugou’s plan worked: having her and Kirishima stay back while he took the
front did draw out their classmates. Good thing too, because Bakugou would have been captured
otherwise, although not even he would admit that.
Shoto scowls, realizing they’ve been played.
“So, you’re actually cooperating with your team. Gotta say I’m surprised.”
Bakugou lands back on the ground, with a superior grin plastered to his face. “Yeah, I’m just
surprising everyone today.”
Shoto’s glare narrows. “You’re not only one with a surprise up their sleeve.”
Bakugou scowls, what does that mean?
Meanwhile, Kirishima is still after Hagakure, but without a proper target all he can do is swing his
arms around and hope he lands a strike. “It’s sure is hard to hit a target I can’t see.”
Hagakure nervously chuckles as she evades another swing. “Maybe you should call it quits?”
“Ha!” Kirishima’s arms harden in defiance. “Not a chance.”
Before he can strike again, a familiar voice calls out from somewhere in the woods! “Yo Kiri!”
Kirishima pauses, looking up in confusion. “Huh, wha?” That sounds like Ashido.
Sure enough, Ashido’s voice calls out. “Yo, Kiri?! Where are you?! I can help!”
Kirishima grins, he’s more than happy to accept the help of a friend. “We’re over here!” And just
like that his grin fades away as his eyes gloss over.
At the same time, Ochaco is squaring off against Yaoyorozu, who’s made herself a shield and a
bow staff.
Ochaco eyes the iron shield. ‘I can take that out!’ Her fist begins to glow, allowing One For All to
power her attack as she swings her fist forward! “Smash!!”
Before her fist can land, a hardened Kirishima appears and intercepts her attack!! The smash slams
into him, launching him backwards, Yaoyorozu ducks, as Kirishima flies overhead until he crashes
into a tree, smashing it in half!!
Ochaco screams out in horror! “Kirishima!!” She quickly dashes past Yaoyorozu in favor of
checking on her teammate. “Are you okay?!”
“Ow!” Kirishima groans, even when hardened, taking a smash from her is no picnic. “Wait?” He
sits up, looking around like a lost dog. How’d he get here? And why is he hurting? “What
happened?!”
Ochaco yelps! “You tell me!!”
While they sort themselves out, Hagakure and Yaoyorozu quickly get into position to strike.
“Hurry!” Ochaco turns to face them, raising her fists. “We can’t let them take us.”
Kirishima gets up, standing by her side. “Right.”
“Kiri!” Ashido’s voice calls out once again. “I can help! Where are you?!”
Ochaco hears it too, but something’s not right.
Kirishima excitedly grins “Ashi-hmpf?!”
Ochaco slams his mouth shut, shaking her head. “That’s not Mina.”
The red-head blinks, clueless. “Hmp?”
“Aw man!” whine Ashido’s voice! “I really thought-” Ashido’s voice fades away, altering and
becoming a bit more repressed and masculine. “-I had you there for a second.”
Ochaco glares past Hagakure and Yaoyorozu and whispers. “Shinso.”
On que, Hitoshi Shinso steps into view from within the nearby brush and boulders.
Meanwhile, Bakugou is still evading Shoto’s attacks, but with his battlefield awareness even he
spots Shinso joining the fray. “Mind Fuck?” What’s he doing here?
Shinso smirks, lowering his Artificial Vocal Cords, as he stands between the combat ready
Yaoyorozu and Hagakure. “How’s it going?”
Ochaco and Kirishima frown in frustration, not at all willing to give Shinso the edge he needs to
control them. Which is easier said than done, because they really want to know why he’s here.
Yaoyorozu can tell that they have questions and so she takes it upon herself to explain. “Shinso saw
the benefits of joining us.”
Shinso chuckles, scratching the side of his head. “Guilty, can’t say no to a pretty face.”
Well that explains it: Shoto must have reached out to Shinso like he tried to do with Bakugou.
“And of course.” Shinso’s smirk grows. “I’m not alone either.”
Meanwhile, Bakugou lands back on the ground, having just avoided another ice trail, when the
hair of his head stands on end!
Bakugou gasps before rocketing up!! And just in time as an electrical discharge nearly electrocutes
him! He kicks himself off a tree before landing back on the ground with a nasty annoyed scowl.
“What’s up Bakugou?!” Kaminari strolls out, giving the mad bomber a cocky salute. “Bet you
didn’t see this coming!”
Bakugou’s snarl turns dark. “Brain-Dead Bastard.”
A whoosh greets his ears from behind, and he practically throws himself forward, dodging a swipe
from Ojiro’s tail! “Damn, you bastards are really annoying.”
Ojiro lands before spinning around and raising his hands at the ready, as Kaminari smirks and
takes his side, all the while Shoto takes the rear guard amongst his newest allies.
And the sight makes Bakugou smirk.
Kaminari smiles nervously in response. “Why are you smiling? It’s really creepy!”
Bakugou’s grin grows bigger, like a psychotic criminal clown’s. “Because you losers might
actually put up a fight now.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
All Might isn’t so sure about this anymore. “IS THAT EVEN ALLOWED?”
Aizawa nods, not at all surprised or concerned. “Of course, teaming up is a viable strategy.”
“GUESS ANYTHING REALLY DOES GO.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back in the arena, Team A is struggling to fight off so many foes. Yaoyorozu had started
generating and firing out capsules that releases capture tape! And Hagakure without her gloves and
shoes makes it difficult for them to get a read on her. And of course they can’t even communicate
unless they wanna get Brainwashed by Shinso!
Unable to get a proper opening to fight back, Ochaco comes to an executive decision, they need to
get the heck out of here!!
“Oh, no you won’t!” Shinso lashes out with his Binding Cloth.
Too bad Shinso’s not up to Aizawa’s level because Ochaco is able to slip right past the Binding
Cloth and rush over to Kirishima, grabbing and giving his arm a tug.
Kirishima gasps in surprise not expecting to be grabbed! “What-hmpf?!”
She has to shut his mouth closed again before he falls under Shinso’s control. She quickly gestures
with her head that they need to get moving.
He nods in understanding.
So the gravity-manipulator does her thing and makes him and herself weightless before using her
Gyro-Disc to jetpack them away towards their leader.
Bakugou blasts Kaminari away but then he has to blast himself to the side in order to not have his
head smashed in by Ojiro’s muscular tail!
Ochaco swoops in, tackling Ojiro and knocking him away. She bounces slightly back in the air,
and wheels around still gripping onto a floating Kirishima she turns to the surprised ash-blonde
bomber. “We have to go!”
“What?!” She can’t be serious!! “No way in hell!!” Bakugou’s palms spark. “I ain’t running away
from these losers!”
Ochaco initially snaps back! “Bakugou!” But she catches herself, knowing she can’t force him to
do anything. And so with as much poise she looks him right in the eye. “We’ll make them pay, but
on our terms.”
Bakugou’s aggressive expression falters, and he actually considers his options, eyeing the fighting-
losers as they regroup. “Fine!” He swings his arms up and over his head. “But just to be clear-” he
swings his arms down, unleashing a massive Explosion that demolishes the ground while creating
a giant plume of smoke and dust! “this doesn’t count as running away!!”
The enemy teams brace themselves as a whirlwind and bits of rubble and smoke whip at their
faces.
The plume of smoke and rubble eventually clears away and when it does both teams are not-so
surprised to see that Bakugou’s team have seemingly vanished.
Although if they looked up they’d see a flying Ochaco pulling Kirishima along as a weightless
Bakugou latches onto her boot.
Bakugou scowls down at the two teams, making a silent vow to make them pay later.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Team E is still hidden away in their little clearing, seated around waiting in silence with nothing but
the wind and the brush of leaves to keep them company. There haven’t been too many Explosions
for a little while now and in all honesty that only makes their nerves grow. There’s no way
Bakugou was captured already, if anything he’s gearing up to do something big and, for lack of a
better term, explosive.
So it doesn’t help matters when some of Koda’s birds come crashing through the treetops, chirping
loudly and panicky!
Mina gasps, jumping to her feet. “What’s going on?!”
Izuku gets up, looking to Koda. “Did they spot something?”
The sparrows and pigeon land on Koda’s outstretched arm and begin chirping away hastily. After a
moment Koda frantically nods his head in confirmation.
Unfortunately the warning comes too little too late as a band of large tape flies out at them from the
nearby bushes!
“Get down!!” Izuku throws himself at Koda, shoving him down while his birds fly away in a
panic!
Mina leaps to the side as the tape whizzes by! “Who’s attacking us?!”
From the side an elastic pink tongue whips out at her! Mina leaps back before she could be licked,
but as a result she’s further away from her team!
“Nice moves, Mina.” Tsuyu Asui’s head pops out front of the shrubbery.
“Tsu?!” Mina scowls, backing up away from the frog girl. “Should’ve known.”
Tsuyu steps out, squatting down at the ready. “Probably.” She hops forward, her arms and tongue
out to grab the pink girl.
Mina’s feet spill out slippery acid, allowing her to skate away quickly before Tsuyu could strike.
Tsuyu lands on the spot she was previously occupying, so Mina throws her arm out and sprays out
a splash of acid! However, Tsuyu's agility is much more impressive allowing her to hop away
without any issue.
But it looks like Mina’s on her own as her teammates have their own problems: named Mezo Shoji
and Hanta Sero.
Sero chuckles as he rips away the tape from his elbow. “Should’ve known that wouldn’t get you.”
“Yeah, so you should know what’s going to happen next.” Izuku reaches for the Omnitrix but a
whip of sticky Tape wraps around his right hand and wrist, pulling it away! “Ahhh!!”
Sero chuckles as he pulls Izuku in. “Wow, you must really be off your game, huh?”
Dammit, Izuku should have been more prepared. He totally let down his guard. Guess his head still
isn’t in it.
Izuku struggles, tugging his arm back but Sero’s got more of a foothold to work with!
“No getting out of this one.” Sero’s grin widens. “You’re up.”
“Right!” Shoji charges from the side, his arms outstretched and ready to wrap Izuku up.
Izuku gasps, he’s really been distracted if he forgot Shoji was here!! And without a free hand he
can’t transform, and now he’s going to be captured!!
But there’s something else Izuku’s somehow lost track of, his own teammates. A small flock of
pigeons and sparrows rush Shoji, pecking and swooping at his head.
“Quit it out!” Shoji comes to a halt, folding his arms around his head while trying to swat away the
pesky birds.
While still pulling against Sero’s Tape, Izuku looks over and sees Koda commanding the birds.
The sight brings a smile to Izuku’s but the pull on his arm quickly puts him in check.
“Give it up, Midoriya!” Sero taunts. “Just accept that you finally lost one.”
Izuku scowls in frustration, he has no idea what to do. His entire hand and arm is wrapped up in
tape, and Sero’s pulling is keeping him off balance. His eyes drift down to his wrapped-up arm,
and then they widen with hope. He could almost smack himself for forgetting, he does have a way
out of this.
With a flick of his right wrist, the newly acquired Omni-Shield activates, the 18-inch diameter
shield rips right through the tape, setting Izuku free!
“Huh?!” Sero’s completely baffled by the sight of the shield. “A shield?!”
Izuku smirks, he's so glad he got this thing. And as a bonus no one in class except Iida, Uraraka,
and Todoroki have seen this thing so no one would have known.
Izuku positions himself with the shield in front, making sure the Omnitrix is covered as he brings
his hands together.
Watching from the side, Shoji swats away the birds and rushes in in a panic! “No!!” They can’t let
him transform!
“Say hello to Heatblast!” Izuku slams down on the Omnitrix and the flood of green light instantly
blinds everyone in the area!
Izuku himself can feel the transformation taking over but it’s different. Rather than the fiery
burning sensation of becoming Heatblast it feels rawer and more inhuman. It feels like his eyes are
being sealed in, his limbs bending in odd angles, his hair standing on end, and even his teeth feel
like they're being pried out!
But it all occurs in an instant, as a result the green flash fades away all too quickly.
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
Everyone comes to a halt, covering their ears as an earth rumbling roar is bellowed out from the
terrifying creature before them all!
Everyone is completely baffled and scared of the beast before them all! Whatever it is it looks like
a large mutant dog with orange quill-like fur. But the strangest and freakiest thing is that this thing
doesn’t have a defined face: no eyes, ears, or nose!! But one thing it does have is fangs, large,
defined, flesh tearing fangs.
“Rawr?” The crazy-looking beast appears to be examining itself although it seems confused and
startled, like it’s just realized it couldn’t see until now! “Raah?!” The beast hastily flails around,
swing its head frantically around like it’s desperate to see something and it has yet to figure out
why!
Sero screams out in terror upon seeing the Omnitrix dial on the beast, “What, another
transformation?!”
Shoji backs away nervously from the large beast. “What is it even supposed to be a bear or a giant
dog?”
The dog-thing swings its head down towards Shoji upon hearing his voice.
Shoji freaks out upon seeing the creature’s face. “Ah, it doesn’t have any eyes!”
Tsuyu deadpans. “You should be the last one to freak out about that. Kero.”
“Rhr?” The creature stops flailing and panicking upon hearing his classmates call him a dog.
His gills flair up and his senses rush with loads of information, he can smell everything: the trees,
the dirt, the birds, even the acid sprayed on the ground. Admittedly it’s all really cool, it’s like he
has 360-degree vision without the vision! But more importantly he can smell himself: the beastly,
hairy scent, mixed with an earthy aroma.
“Rhr…” But it’s clear to Izuku now he didn’t suddenly become blind, he’s become a
Vulpimancer!
Huh, he should have figured he could become this thing after that Vulpimancer from the other day
used his Omnitrix as a chew toy.
Well it may not be the alien he wanted, he sure isn’t going to complain.
Shoji isn’t sure but he could have sworn he saw the beast smirk there for a second. “Gah!!” Shoji
goes flying back as he gets backhanded by the large beast, landing on his back with a groan.
Sero gasps! “Shoji!!”
The multi-limbed teen sits up. “Ow, I’m fine.” He glares up at the beast. “Just thrown off is all.”
“Yeah, literally.”
“Grrr.” The Vulpimancer stalks closer, his fangs bared as a low growl emanates from his throat.
Shoji scrambles back. “Woah, woah! Stay back!”
Not one to stand by, Sero shoots out a string of tape.
The Vulpimancer’s gills flare, and with amazing agility he leaps straight up evading the tape.
“How?!” Sero can’t believe his eyes! How did that thing even see his attack coming?!
“Grh. Grh.” The Vulpimancer chuckles as descends, the moment his hind legs hit the ground he
springs himself forward right towards Sero! “RAAAAAWR!!!”
“EEEAAAHHH!!!” In a terrified panic Sero fires out dual strings of tape; what he’s hoping to do
with that is unclear other than to try and defend himself.
“Rarh!” With a chomp of his large maw, the beast clamps down on the strands of tape.
“Eh?” Sero blinks, dumbfounded.
With the tape tightly gripped in his jaws, the Vulpimancer smiles and takes off in a run!
“Ahhhh!!! Someone stop this thing!!”
Both teams watch on in stunned confusion, it’s like a scene of a boy trying to walk his giant dog
only for the dog to be walking him, dragging him along like a toy on a leash!
“Ragh!” The beast comes to a halt and with the momentum he’s built, Sero rolls forward getting
tangled up in his own tape!!
“Sero!!” Shoji finally snaps out of his confusion to realize that the beast’s movements were
intentional!
Sticking to the side of a tree, Tsuyu pokes her mouth with a finger in thought. “Guess that really is
Midoriya.” To be honest that thing is so beastly they couldn't be sure.
Mina cheers out in celebration! “Way to go Midoriya!”
The morphed Izuku gives a big paw up and a fanged grin in response. “Rarr!” He takes off in a
sprint charging right for Shoji!
Shoji braces himself, throwing his arms forward, ready to take the beast’s charge head on! But the
Vulpimancer instead leaps up and over him!
The Vulpimancer lands and thrusts his head back, giving the tape a hard tug!
Shoji gasps as Sero’s tangled body comes flying at him! And blam!! They’re tangled together in a
ball of tape!
“Yeah!!” cheers Mina while Koda grins excitedly from the sidelines.
Tsuyu frowns. “Dang it, I really thought we could take him.” She glares up at the beast with a
determined spark in her eye. “But if I learned one thing in this class is that we can’t just rollover.”
The Vulpimancer turns his head to her, tilting to the side like a curious hound.
Tsuyu squats down on the ground at the ready. “Right Midoriya?”
The beast grins before spitting out the tape at last and without his “dog-walkers” the beast charges!
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
“Kero!” Tsuyu leaps up and over the charging beast, whipping her tongue out and lashing it
downward, right for his gills!
The elastic tongue smacks into the gills with a loud crack! “Raaagh!!” The morphed Izuku goes
down, gripping his stinging gills.
Tsuyu squats down when she lands. “Guess I was right; those gills are sensitive.”
“Grrr.” The transformed Izuku should have figured she’d figure him out, she was always the
observant type. “RAAAAAWR!!!” He charges again!
Just like before Tsuyu leaps up and over him, her tongue lashing down once again!
But the morphed Izuku is more than ready, he swings his body around and grabs the elastic tongue
in his meaty paws.
“Kero?!”
“RAAAAAWR!!!” With the momentum of his spin, the beast swings Tsuyu down by her tongue.
But she doesn’t end up being smashed into the dirt, instead she catches herself with all four limbs
like the frog she is. “That won’t be enough.”
“Rgh. Rgh.” The beast chuckles smugly.
Tsuyu’s eyebrows furrow in suspicion, when suddenly someone grabs her from behind, throwing
her down as capture tape is wrapped around her hands!
“Ha! Got ya!” cheers Mina as she shoves herself off Tsuyu. “Good job, Midoriya!”
“Yargh!” The morphed Izuku barks in approval, letting go of Tsuyu’s tongue, while sticking his
own tongue out as he pants.
After a moment the three members of Team F are tied up around a tree, eliminating them from the
exercise.
“Yeah, we did it!” Mina cheers, jumping into the air in celebration!
Koda smiles and nods while the beastly creature pants and grins like a good boy.
Without warning Mina grab’s the dog-like creature's head and begins patting it! “And it’s all
thanks to you right, boy?”
“Rgh?”
She begins petting away at his head. “And who’s a good boy? You are that’s who!”
For some reason this feels really nice, so much so he sticks his tongue out on the side and thumps
his foot against the ground.
The tied up classmates all sweat drop at the sight, Sero however is the only one willing to speak up.
“Get a hold of yourself man.”
“Rgh!” The Vulpimancer snaps out of it, scrambling to his feet, trying to regain his composure.
Mina pouts, surprisingly the beast's fur was really soft despite how it looks. “Hey, don’t be like
that, leave Wildmutt alone.”
“Rgh?” The Vulpimancer looks to her in confusion, or what passes as a confused expression for a
faceless beast.
Everyone seems to be just as confused, looking to Mina for an explanation.
“What?” She places her hands on her hips as she pouts, insulted that they didn’t get it. “Wildmutt,
that’s his name.”
Shoji raises an eyebrow. “How do you know?”
“Easy, I made it up!” And she’s certainly proud of it. “I mean, Midoriya always gives his
transformations names so I thought hey I can make one up too! Hence, Wildmutt!”
“Rggh?!” The newly dubbed Wildmutt can’t believe his ears! Wait, where are his ears? “Rawr.
Rawr!” She can’t just come up with a name, that’s his job!
Tsuyu ponders the name. “Wildmutt, huh? It’s not bad, kero.”
“Rhhhg?!” Wildmutt is stunned, turning away whimpering like a sad pooch. It’s not fair…
whenever he comes up with a name, she instantly dislikes it. But she likes the name Wildmutt? Not
fair…
He goes and sulks in the corner, like a regretful k-9 that’s been scolded, all the while whimpering
Sero watches the dog creature sulk. “Um, what’s wrong with him?”
Tsuyu shrugs. “Who knows?”

Mina calls out! “Snap out it Mido-Oh, um Wildmutt!” She waves her arms about to get his
attention back! “We need to figure out how we’re going to win!”
“Rawr!” Wildmutt snaps out of his stupor immediately, rushing over excitedly. “Rawr. Rawr.
Rawr. Rawr! Rawr!”
“Woah slow down!” Mina gestures for him to settle down. “I don’t understand what you’re
saying!”
“Rgh” Wildmutt tilts his head to the side.
Tsuyu’s eyebrows furrow with suspicion. “Um, Midoriya?”
Wildmutt turns to her.
“Can you…talk in that form?”
… “RAGH!?!?” He gasps out in pure shock!!
“You're just now realizing this?!” Mina shouts out in frustration.
Tsuyu deadpans. “Called it.”
“Really?” Sero can’t help but question. “What’s the use of a transformation that can’t talk?”
“Not only that.” Shoji adds in. “How is it you can even see?”
“Rawr, ragh!” Wildmutt gestures to his gills but none of his classmates are really able to tell what
he’s trying to say exactly.
“Great!” Mina grabs at her head, scowling in annoyance! “How are we supposed to win if you
can’t even talk?!”
“Raagh. Raagh.”
“Nope. I didn’t understand a thing!”
Wildmutt whimpers, this is not working out at all.
“Looks like it’s all up to me!” declares Mina a little too enthusiastically. “I’ll think of such an
amazing plan it’ll put anything you can think of to shame!!” She points at Wildmutt who tilts his
head to the side.
The tied-up Team F stare at her like she’s grown a second head. “We doubt that.”
“Gah! Hey prisoners aren’t allowed to speak!!” She throws her head back, gripping her hair in
frustration! “Grah! This is hopeless!! I can’t think under all this pressure!!”
Team F sigh. ‘Knew it.’
Wildmutt whines, wishing he could be of more help.
Meanwhile, Koda watches on from the side to shy to even contribute. But he seems bothered,
almost antsy like he wants to come forward but his nerves get the better of him every time.
“Ahh! This is hopeless!!” Mina whines!

“Raawr. Ragh.”
She sighs, giving up on it all. “Midoriya…please…I don’t understand a word you’re saying.”
A shy, quiet voice chokes up. “H-he s-said it’s n-ot…hopeless.”
Mina, Wildmutt, and even Team F all freeze up before they all slowly turn to see a shaking Koda
off to the side.
Mina blinks. “Eh?”
Koda looks like he wants to shy away, but this is important, so he holds his ground although
shakily. “Um, h-he, said i-it’s not hopeless.”
Each student cries out in shock!! “YOU CAN TALK!?!” Yeah because that’s what’s important/
“RAGH!?!” Wildmutt rushes forward, grabbing a terrified Koda by the shoulders, shaking him as
he begs for answers. “Raawr! Ragh! Ragh?”
“Y-yes!” Koda nods trying not to puke. “I can u-understand you!” Actually that makes sense
Wildmutt is more beast than humanoid and Koda can understand beasts so why not Wildmutt too?
“Wait!” Mina gasps! “You can understand everything he’s saying?!”
“Y-yes.”
“Then why didn’t you say anything sooner?!”
Koda turns away, his nerves starting to take over him.
Wildmutt steps forward, placing his paw on Mina’s shoulder. She looks to him and he gives her a
look to back off. She gets it and steps away allowing Wildmutt to step forward.
“Rawr. Rawr.”
Koda slowly stops shaking, peeping his eyes open just a bit.
“Rawr. Rawr. Ragh.”
Koda looks away shyly, considering Wildmutt’s words. “I’ll…try.”
Wildmutt nods, giving Koda the friendliest grin he can despite the large fangs.
Mina however couldn't be more lost as she watches these two communicate with each other. She
never thought she’d be the odd one out in a conversation. Guess there’s a first time for everything.
But she won’t be excluded for long as Wildmutt turns to Mina and begins barking. “Rawr. Rawr.
Ragh.” After he finishes, he looks to Koda.
Koda shys away but a head bob from Wildmutt encourages him on. “Oh! U-um, M-Midoriya has a
p-plan.”
Mina’s a bit weirded out that Koda has to be a translator but it’ll have to do. “Well what is it?”
“Rawr. Rawr. Ragh. Rawr. Rawr. Ragh.”

“H-He says that Wildmutt can’t see but h-he can smell. Um, he says the gills are his nostrils.”
Mina eyes the gills, her face becoming disgusted. “Those are his nose?”
Sero and his teammates are just as grossed out. “Imagine the boogers.”
Tsuyu sticks her tongue out. “Gugh, and I hit them with my tongue.”
Wildmutt shys away embarrassed, before turning back to his own team. “Rawr. Rawr. Ragh. Rawr.
Rawr. Ragh.”
“B-because of his s-sense of smell he can practically sense wh-here everyone in the training field
is. A-and he can tell who everyone is.”
“Ragh.”
“W-well he c-can at least make a guess.”
“Rawr. Ragh. Rawr. Rawr. Rawr. Ragh.”
“From what he can it looks like two teams have teamed up, considering there isn’t a hint of
struggling between them.”
Mina gasps! “What, that’s not fair! People have teamed up!”
Team F look to each other. “Maybe we should have done that, too?”
Shoji nods. “Yeah.”
Mina however turns pale at the thought of two teams coming after them. “Not good, they’ll
definitely be coming for us then!”
Wildmutt gives Mina an encouraging nudge with his head. “Rawr. Ragh.”
Koda translates. “T-they will but…we can still take them.”
“Take them?” Mina isn’t so sure. “Take them how?”
“Rawr. Ragh.”
“N-no one…” Koda gives a shy grin, knowing the implication this could have. “No one knows
about Wildmutt yet.”
Mina’s eyes widen and a grin forms on her face as she realizes that they’ll have a major element of
surprise on everyone! “Then let’s go get them!”
Wildmutt reels his head back, letting loose a triumphant roar! “RAAAAAWR!!!”
*BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! *
And in a flash of red light Izuku is back to normal, blinking like an idiot. “Um, but maybe after I
recharge.”
Mina and Koda face fault to the ground, exasperated!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Further away amongst the trees and rock, Team A has regrouped away from the allied teams.
Although not everyone on this team is exactly happy that they retreated from Shoto and Shinso’s
teams. “Why the hell did we run?!”
Ochaco sighs, rubbing her head before a headache can form. “We were out matched! They got us
with our guard down!”
“And even after I took the lead to smoke them out!” Bakugou huffs in annoyance, plopping down
on a nearby boulder. “This is why I hate working with others.”
Sitting on the ground nearby, Kirishima grins up at the ash-blonde. “Don’t be like that man. We
still got this.”
“Tch.”
“Kirishima’s right.” confirms Ochaco. “We can turn this around.”
Bakugou raises an eyebrow. “Oh, yeah, how?”
Ochaco goes ahead and explains. “You’ve taken out two teams so far, not including us that leaves
four teams left. And no doubt by now another team must have been eliminated.”
“So?”
“So, there’s only three teams left to take down and two of them have teamed up.”
Bakugou’s eyes widen. “So besides us, only Deku’s team is left.”
Ochaco grins, finger gunning at Bakugou. “Exactly! Meaning that Shoto and the others will be
targeting Deku now that they lost us.”
Kirishima, who’s been having a hard time keeping up, finally speaks up. “So, what? How does that
work for us?”
Bakugou’s grin turns maniacal. “If Icy-Hot and Mind Fuck go after Deku, they’re going to fight it
out.”
Ochaco nods. “And when they do, they won’t see us coming.”
Kirishima grins as he realizes the benefit. “Cool so we can fight them all at once!”
Ochaco aims finger guns at Kirishima. “Exactly! But first we need to get somewhere safe and
provide us a good look out.”
Bakugou’s eyes drift away, looking out towards the distance. “I know where we can go.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Kaminari practically drags himself through the thick brush, brushing off the leaves that stuck to his
jacket. “This sucks! Ahh! Why do we have to do all the grunt work?!”
Simple, because they need to find the other teams! After losing track of Bakugou and his group the
alliance of Shoto’s and Shinso’s teams split up to locate others. The two groups are actually
traveling parallel to each other but still a fair distance away as they all traverse through the arena.
Then again, it’s been over ten minutes since they encountered Bakugou’s group so trudging
through the thick woods hasn’t exactly proven fruitful.
Kaminari groans as his jacket gets snagged by some low hanging branches! “This sucks! If only
we didn’t miss our chance the first time!”
Ojiro smiles, accepting the reality of the situation with a smile. “Yeah, too bad, it really would
have helped if we were able to take out Bakugou.”
Hagakure nods, her gloves waving in the air.” And Uraraka, they’re both so strong.”
“No kidding.” Kaminari plops down in defeat, throwing his head back in exhaustion. “How are we
even supposed to find them anyway?”
Ojiro provides an answer. “Easy, Bakugou will come to us. There’s no way retreating is sitting
well with him.”
Kaminari’s face turns deathly pale, filling with a sense of deep dread. “And…we want that?” He’s
not so sure he wants to face off against a pissed off Bakugou, not like they’re any other version of
him on any other day.
Ojiro chuckles, sympathizing with Kaminari’s plight, but then the sound of rustling leaves meet his
ear. “Hm?!” He turns, his eyes narrowed, staying peeled for any signs of an attack.
Hagakure, noticing Ojiro’s tail standing on end, whispers. “What’s the matter?”
Ojiro gestures to the west of their positions, towards the tall thick bushes underneath the dark
shady trees. “I think I heard something. Over there.”
Kaminari visibly gets scared, biting the tips of his fingernails in an attempt to keep himself calm.
“I’ll go check.” Hagakure, pushing through the ferns and shrubs. .“I’ll report back when I find
whomever it is.”
The only sign that she’s left is that several ferns and shrubs are shoved aside as she passes through
them. After a few seconds Ojiro and Kaminari have already lost all traces of her leaving them
alone, scanning the woods for her or anything that isn’t her.
And so they wait, and wait, and wait for her to report back but…there’s nothing. Not a sound but
the occasional breeze.
“EEEEKKKK!!!”
“Hagakure?!” Kaminari and Ojiro rush in without a second thought, hurriedly sprinting towards
the source of the cry!
“Where is she?!” cries Kaminari!
“I don’t know!” Ojiro shouts back, before coming to a screeching halt! “Wait!”
Kaminari nearly rams into him from behind before peering over his shoulder. “What is it?”
Ojiro gestures down to the ground.
Kaminari follows his gaze and gasps when his eyes land on the single glove left abandoned on the
ground, Hagakure’s glove. “That’s Hagakure’s!”
Ojiro flexes his tail as if ready to strike an unseen enemy. “Yeah, but where is she?”
The sound of rustling leaves instantly makes them jump at attention; their eyes peeled as the
rustling continues from the same spot.
Kaminari gulps nervously. “Hagakure, is that you?”
Ojiro’s eyes narrow. “No, it’s not.”
“Wha?!”
Whatever was making the leaves rustle takes off at full speed crashing through the woods and
away from the two teens.
“There!” Launching himself forward with his tail, Ojiro gives chase after the unknown intruder.
“Wait!” And Kaminari chases after him!
“Hurry!!” With another jump via his tail, Ojiro leaves Kaminari behind to pursue the target before
it gets away!
Unfortunately he moves far too quickly for Kaminari as the electrical blonde loses sight of his
teammate. “Ojiro, wait! Ojiro!”
There’s no reply, in fact there’s nothing, no rustling of leaves, no sounds of a fight, and not a peep
from Ojiro.
Kaminari slows down eventually coming to a stop, cautiously scanning the woods. “Ojiro?”
There’s still no answer, not a sound, it’s almost as if he’s just upped and disappeared…
“Where are you?!”
Instead of a proper reply, he is answered by the sound of rustling in the distance.
“O-Ojiro?” Kaminari shakily turns towards the rustling bushes. “H-Hagakure?”
Finally he receives a response in the form of a low aggressive growl. “Grrrr.”
Kaminari gasps, flinching away in fright! “What?! Is there a bear in here?!”
“Grrr.”
The rustling is quiet like something big is stalking its way right towards him, moving in slowly and
cautiously.
Kaminari is freaking out! “Stay away from me!!” With a swing of his hands down he unleashed a
massive discharge of electricity!
The electricity cracks and singes the dirt and plants, illuminating the dark forest! “Stay back!
Who…w-whatever you are!!”
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
“AAAAHHHH!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Kaminari?! Ojiro?!” Shinso comes crashing through the brush, looking in all directions.
Yaoyorozu rushes in after him. “Hagakure, are you here?!”
Shoto, much more calmly, shows up soon after. “Where are they?”
They heard screaming and Kaminari discharging his electricity and came running but it appears
they’ve come too late.
Shinso checks behind a nearby boulder, shrouded by tall ferns and low hanging branches. “I found
them!”
Yaoyorozu and Shoto rush over gasping at the sight of their fellow members.
Tucked behind the boulder are their lost teammates: Hagakure and Ojiro are gagged while bound
by capture tape, and Kaminari is also wrapped up in the tape but he looks petrified like he
witnessed a terrifying sight.
Yaoyorozu gets down and undoes the gags, she would untie them, but this is an exercise and thus
they are eliminated.
Hagakure sighs as the gag of tape is removed. “Thanks Yaomomo.”
Shoto steps in. “What happened to you?”
Ojiro trembles as he recalls their encounter. “A monster.”
“What?”
Yaoyorozu is just as stunned. “A monster?”
“Yeah.” Ojiro takes a shaky breath before continuing. “It was like some sort of mutant beast.”
“Yeah!” cuts in Hagakure! “It was super scary! It was so fast and strong I thought it was going to
eat me!”
Shinso’s eyes drift over to Kaminari who is too petrified to even acknowledge them. “Sounds
pretty nasty.”
Shoto’s eyes narrow with skepticism. “I’m not so sure.”
Yaoyorozu eyes him warily. “Todoroki?”
Shoto continues. “A beast targeted you three and then took the time to tie you up and gag you?”
Ojiro and Hagakure’s eyes widen as they realize what Shoto’s getting at.
Shinso came to the same conclusion as well, scowling in annoyance. “Dammit, Midoriya. Why
can’t you make things easy for the rest of us?”
Unbeknownst to them all, a certain fury beast was able to hear that even from a distance.
“ARRRROOOOO!!!”
Shoto, Yaoyorozu, and Shinso nearly jump in response to the ear-piercing howl, as their eliminated
teammates cower in response.
The three don’t exchange a word instead they wait and listen for any signs of their foe.
There’s a slight rustling but there’s not a breeze to accompany it instead a low growl. “Grrr.”
Instantly the three spin around towards the direction of the growl but they can’t see a thing, the
thick forest inhibiting their line of sight.
“Grrr.”
They spin back around the growl coming from the opposite direction this time!
More rustling like something’s circling around them, but it’s coming from all directions. The
reasoning: either there are multiple enemies or there’s just one really fast enemy. Neither option is
exactly ideal though.
But one thing is clear, they are no longer the ones on the hunt but the ones being hunted. It’s funny
that often or not humans see themselves as top of the food chain but all it takes is for one beast to
show them the harsh reality. And they definitely feel it: the deathening silence, the ominous growls
and rustling, and an unseen enemy. This is how prey feels.
But these prey are not without their own natural defenses.
Shinso backs up facing away from his teammates, gripping his Binding Cloth, raising it up at the
ready.
Yaoyorozu generates a shield with a matching staff, her left shoulder bumping into Shinso’s.
Shoto stands with his back to the others as well, forming a triangle, as a cold mist floats off his
right side.
More rustling and more growling, this time though they can tell that they’re predator is far closer.
Even though they cannot see him.
Shinso hates this, he could always try to coax a response out of Midoriya, but he knows very well
that he’s too smart for that.
Yaoyorozu’s in no better shape, even though she’s armed herself her mind is swirling with
questions: like what did he transform into, what can she make to stop him, and so on. But without a
proper answer she can do nothing.
Bits of frost and ice form across Shoto’s leg as his eyes remain peeled towards the treeline. He
readies himself, exhaling a visible breath, and smiles. “Do your worst, Midoriya.”
And hidden away within the thick of the branches, the transformed Izuku smirks in response.
With their backs to each other the remaining alliance prepare themselves, they can sense the
change in the air: soon they will face their hunter. The question is now where will he come?
The answer… FROM ABOVE!!!!
“RAAAAAWR!!!” Wildmutt comes slamming down between all three of them, roaring at the top
of his lungs as he tosses the three of them aside! “RAAAAAWR!!!”
Shoto is the only one able to stay on his feet even as he’s tossed aside. Shinso, although did take a
tumble, rolls himself onto his feet, ending in a ninja-like squat position. While Yaoyorozu simply
groans in pain from beside him. They all take a moment to take in this beastly form, questions
running in their head that have to be put aside until later.
Wildmutt gives the three a fanged smirk as his gills contract and expand. “Ragh. Ragh!” He
charges right for Shoto! “RAAAAAWR!!!”
“Not a chance!!” Shoto launches a bristling ice trail!
“Rgh!!” With amazing acrobatics, Wildmutt leaps to the side and with a kick of his feet, lunges
right back towards the dual-haired teen, who ironically smells of peppermint. “RAAAAAWR!!!”
“Gah!” Shoto slams his foot down and an ice wall bursts out, intercepting Wildmutt’s powerful
claws that dig and smash into the frozen wall.
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
Yaoyorozu shoves herself to her feet, gripping her weapons. “We have to help him!”
Shinso nods, he couldn’t agree more, adjusting his Artificial Vocal Cords until Uraraka’s voice is
emulated. “Deku! Look out!” cries out Shinso with Uraraka’s voice!
With his paw still slammed against the glacier, Wildmutt turns towards Uraraka’s voice, his gills
flare up taking in the scent of teenage angst mixed with a cat cafe.
And with a slobbery smirk Wildmutt waves his finger.
Shinso sighs, it was worth a try.
“Let’s go!” Yaoyorozu grips her staff and steps forward to charge!
Upon hearing Yaoyorozu, Wildmutt throws his head back at let’s out a loud howl!!
“ARRRROOOOO!!!”
Almost immediately after a flock of pigeons, sparrows, and small birds flood her line of sight,
swarming the two teens.
Shoto generates another ice wall before Wildmutt could slam his claws into him! But even while
defending himself he maintains an eye on the rest of the battlefield, watching as a swarm of birds
creates a wall between him and them. “Yaoyorozu! Shinso!”
“RAAAAAWR!!!”
Quickly he throws his hand down and an ice trail races towards Wildmutt who jumps aside
grabbing onto a tree to avoid the ice.
From within the circling flock, Yaoyorozu and Shinso find themselves back to back, wary of the
birds.
Shinso grips his Binding Cloth. “What is this?”
Yaoyorozu scowls. “It must be Koda’s doing.”
It sure is, Koda is in fact hidden away atop a tree. His perch is far enough away to keep him safe
but close enough to see everything that’s occurring. But then again as long as he’s in earshot of
Midoriya, he can follow his orders without anyone knowing what they’re up to.
The birds stop circling and begin assaulting the two teens: pecking and scratching at them, aiming
for the heads specifically.
Yaoyorozu uses her shield to cover her head. “Stop that!”
Shinso braces himself with his arms. “Damn, rats with wings!”
Yaoyorozu scowls. “Enough!!” She throws her hand forward, generating an airhorn!
*bwAAAAAAAHHHP!!!*
The birds screech and scatter as the obnoxiously loud siren blares in their ears!!
Yaoyorozu smiles, she was able to pull something off!
But the moment is short lived, as from amongst the scattering birds, leaping out from the nearby
tallgrass, a wild Mina Ashido appears and challenges her to battle!
“Haha!” Mina laughs as she slams her hand against the airhorn, burning it away with a splash of
acid!
Yaoyorozu gasps, stunned. “Mina?!”
“The one and only!” Mina throws herself forward, her hand outstretched!
Yaoyorozu raises her shield, but that was the pink-girl’s plan as the shield begins to melt away.
“No!”
“Yes!”
Mina throws her fist forward.
Yaoyorozu flinches, stumbling back, but she has no need to worry as a Binding Cloth grabs Mina’s
arm and pulls her away!
Shinso pulls Mina away from Yaoyorozu with a tight grip on his Binding Cloth. “Hands off.”
“Haha. A cool guy, huh?” Mina smirks. “I’m willing to play.”
She grips the Binding Cloth, grinning as it melts away in her hand thanks to her Acid.
“You better watch that mouth of yours.” Shinso pulls back the scarf. “Or you might regret it.”
Yaoyorozu frowns, disappointed in how she handled that. But! She can’t give in now! She gets up
a part of her hand glowing as she activates her Quirk: Creation!
But it’s not to be as the flock of birds return but this time they all conjugate around her, pecking,
chirping, and swiping at her breaking her concentration!
“No! Stop! Get away!”
Shoto runs in from the side, hurrying to help his teammate! “Yaoyorozu! Hold on!” He aims his
right hand forward ready to deliver an ice wall for her!
But he’s interrupted, i.e. Wildmutt slams into his side, throwing him across the ground.
Shoto’s not one to give up though, even as he skids across the dirt he slams his hand down on the
ground and an ice trail comes crashing towards the wild beast!
It’s too fast this time for the alien hound and he gets clipped, as a piercing icicle grazes his side!
“Raarow!!” Wildmutt whimpers grabbing his aching side, his nostrils picking up the fate scent of
copper.
“Come now.” Shoto gets to his feet. “You didn’t really think it’d be that easy did you?”
Admittedly, he was kinda hoping it would be. “RAAAAAWR!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Kirishima blinks, using his hand as a shade as he looks out to the horizon. “I think they’re going at
it.” He steps back away from the edge of the cliff face. “Now what?”
Ochaco grins as she springs to her feet. “We take them all down!” Her grin falls soon after. “Yeah,
but…how?” Admittedly not even she has an answer to that.
Bakugou, however. “I know how. We take them all out in one fell swoop!” He turns his devilish
grin over towards his teammates. “And best of all, you two might actually be useful.” His eyes lock
onto Uraraka’s. “Especially for you, Uraraka, but it depends on how good you really are with your
Quirk.”
Ochaco isn’t sure if she should be glad, he’s including them or terrified.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“RAAAAAWR!!!” Ignoring the pain at his side, Wildmutt charges with the tenacity of a
stampeding bull!
‘Got ya.’ Instead of a barrage of ice, a wave of flames erupt forth as if summoned from hell itself!
“Ragah!!” Wildmutt screeches as he tries to turn away, but he was moving far too quickly and the
flames are too intense!
He is barely able to avoid the worst of it as his fur is singed and his nostrils flare due to the
intensity of the heat.
“Rggg. Rgh.” A whimpering Wildmutt falls to his side, bits of his fur smoking as he gingery gets
back on his feet.
Shoto sees his shot and slams his right foot down onto the ground and an ice trail immediately
launches forward!!
“Ragah!!” Wildmutt kicks himself forward, scrambling to avoid capture.
Shoto’s not done firing piercing icicle after icicle at the beast!
“Ragh! Ragh!” Wildmutt sprints, leaps, and slides avoiding each and every icicle thanks to his
abilities, but they’re all nothing but close calls; the icicles are so cold that the ends of his fur frost
over.
Wildmutt comes to a slow stop, panting heavily with his tongue hanging out.
Shoto glares at the eyeless mutt his right side frosted over.
Wildmutt, as if sensing Shoto’s glare, turns his head and bares his fangs at the dual-elemental teen.
“Grrr.”
Shoto’s left side flares up, the flames licking and dancing off his arm.
Wildmutt ducks his head low, releasing a low intimidating growl. “Grrr-Rgh?” Wildmutt clamps
his maw, sticks up his head, and turns away from Shoto like something's caught his “eye.”
It’s such a sudden change in demeanor, Shoto’s thrown off, his flames fading away.
Wildmutt’s gills contract, inhaling and exhaling the scents of the arena. Off in the distance moving
quickly there are three different scents approaching: one smells of caramel, the other of mochi, and
the last smells like…hair-dye?
Shoto gives in and follows Wildmutt’s “gaze.” “Huh?!” He gasps when he sees them!
Up high in the sky is Team A! Bakugou is rocketing through the air as a weightless Ochaco and
Kirishima each have a hand on one of his shoulders!!
“It’s Bakugou and Uraraka!!”
After Shinso dodges a kick from Mina, Mina turns to look up as well. “And Kirishima!”
Shinso raises an eyebrow. “What are they doing?!”
Bakugou grins a wicked grin, looking down at his classmates who are nothing but ants to him from
this height. “Alright, Uraraka! Do you think you can pull this off?!”
“Heck, yeah!!” Ochaco let’s go and with her Gyro-Disc she’s able to dive down towards their
classmates.
Shoto glares up at her. “What is she up to?”
“Ragh?” Wildmutt shrugs in response, even though Shoto can’t understand him.
Ochaco flying in like a bullet, diving down headfirst from the sky!! ‘Alright let’s see if I can do
what you said, Bakugou!!’ With a smile on her face, Ochaco reels back her hands, cupped in her
hands are several grenades, provided by the mad bomber himself! ‘These are filled with your sweat
so hopefully they pack quite the bang!’
One For All illuminates it in a pink aura around her arms, before the aura concentrates around her
cupped hands. The energy swirls until she forms dual Ryou Spheres, but with her hands cupped so
close the spheres combine and enlarge becoming one giant sphere, about the size of Ochaco
herself!!
“Here we go!!” She let’s go of the grenades that stay contained within the sphere!!
And so she swings her hands down, launching the massive Ryou Sphere down at them all!,
screaming at the top of her lungs!! “RYOU BOMB!!”
The Ryou Bomb rockets down, racing towards the earth like... well a bomb!! The bomb explodes
upon impact and with the nitroglycerin fueled grenades the explosion is even more powerful!!
Dust and rubble go flying, the ground beneath them shakes and crumbles, even some trees are
knocked over!!
And the unfortunate souls caught in the blast are no better off!!
“AAAHHH!!!” Everyone screams out as the blast sends them all flying!! And they keep flying as
the effect of the Ryou Bomb’s Zero-Gravity takes hold of everything within the blast radius,
including the victims!!
The explosion created quite the crater leaving everyone exposed!! Shinso can’t even use his
Binding Cloth to tie himself down against a tree because they’re either too far away or have been
knocked down and torn apart! Even Koda’s been knocked out of his tree and is now beginning to
float up into the air!
But some of the combatants were able to escape the worst of the blast.
“Bakugou.” Shoto scowls up at Bakugou from behind his thick ice wall.
“Grrr.” Wildmutt growls, his fur standing on end as his claws dig deeper into the earth.
Bakugou grins spotting the two of them. “Your turn Kirishima!!”
“This is crazy!!” Kirishima’s entire body hardens. “But that’s why it’s so awesome!!”
Bakugou’s grin widens as he grabs Kirishima by his arm and swings him downward. “DIE!!!”
“You mean to them right?” Kirishima asks just before Bakugou EXPLODES him downward like
he’s a cannonball!!
“In coming!!” Kirishima comes flying down, like a red-haired missile, cutting through the air,
keeping his hardened body up and ready!!
Aimed right towards the stunned Shoto and Wildmutt, Kirishima roars out in pure terror and
exhilaration!! “RED METEOR!!!”
BLAAAM!!! He crashes into the ground before them both!!!
“RAAAGAGH!!!/AAAAHHHH!!!” Both team leaders are sent flying back at the sheer power of
impact!!
If Kirishima had actually struck them, they’d be down for the count for sure!!
With them both down and defenseless, Bakugou makes his move!! “Here we go!!”
*BOOOM!!!* He rockets himself down, moving through the air like a fighter jet that’s aimed right
for the floating teens!!
With an evil grin Bakugou whips out the capture tape letting it unravel and fly out behind him as
he grips it in his hands. “Die!!”
Ricocheting himself he allows the tape to do its thing and wrap up and tangle itself around the
floating idiots one after the other! Yaoyorozu, Shinso, Koda, Mina, and next up Icy-Hot and
Deku!!
Bakugou releases the capture tape letting his captured classmates go as he rockets towards Shoto
and Wildmutt. “You losers are mine!!”
Shoto shoves himself up, lashing his left arm out along with a torrent of flames!!
“Not on my watch!!” Ochaco screams, throwing a One For All powered punch through the air,
generating a powerful whirlwind that washes away the flames!!
With the flames extinguished, Ochaco smiles at her handy work. “Sorry, Todoroki.”
He seriously doubts that especially as Bakugou throws out more capture tape at him. The tape
tangles around him and with one pull from Bakugou, Todoroki is eliminated from the match.
Ochaco floats down beside Bakugou as Kirishima stumbles out from the small crater he created;
covered in scratches, dirt, and bruises.
Ochaco frowns. “Are you okay?”
“Y-yeah, fine.” Kirishima grins, holding his arm and trying to tact like it’s all okay. “Never felt
better.” A bit of blood drips down from his forehead.
“You’re bleeding!!
Bakugou’s palms pop and smoke. “Now what do we do with you?”
“Rgh?” Wildmutt backs away, his head turning from one enemy to another. “Grrr.” He lowers, fur
bristled, fangs bared, and claws clenched.
“Haha!” Bakugou slams his fist into his palm that explodes upon contact. “I can’t wait to put you
down like the dog you are.”
“Grrr.”
“Hang on Bakugou.” Ochaco steps down, blocking him from moving forward with her arm.
“There’s no need.”
“What?! Why?!”
“Oh, just a feeling.” Ochaco smiles at Wildmutt. “Right, Deku?”
“Rgh?” What is she getting at?”
*Beep! Beep! Beep!* Oh…now he gets it. *BEEP!*
And in a flash of red light Izuku is left vulnerable, crouched on the ground just like Wildmutt was.
Bakugou’s grin widens. “Oh, I’m going to enjoy this.”
Izuku gulps, there’s only one course of action that’ll allow him to see tomorrow. “I surrender!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Aizawa sighs, exasperated, as he stands before his class just outside Ground Omega’s gates.
“Alright, the winners of this exercise are Team A: Bakugou, Kirishima, and Uraraka.”
The three stand beside Aizawa looking mighty proud of themselves, especially Bakugou.
“CONGRATULATIONS!” shouts All Might. “YOU THREE DEMONSTRATED

EXCELLENT TEAMWORK AND SURVIVAL SKILLS.”
Aizawa sighs, he’s not sure he can agree with that last part. This was supposed to be a nice easy
exercise, but these brats turned it into a mini-war! Talk about bothersome.
“Alright.” Aizawa scratches his sideburn, tired of all this already. “Those of you who are injured
go see Recovery Girl the rest of you report back to class.”
The class stands at attention! “Yes, sir!”
The class begin to disperse with Iida leading most towards the bus, but a few stragglers take their
time to follow.
Izuku frowns, gripping his side that was grazed by one of Todoroki’s icicles. Thankfully the bit of
blood that spilled out has already dried up. But he’s not exactly picture perfect either, bits of his
hair are singed and he’s covered in dirt and scraps thanks to that last fight.
“Hey cheer up Midoriya!” Mina jumps in, flinging her arm around his shoulders. “It’s over now,
no need to dwell on it.”
Koda approaches too, although shyly. “W-w…w-we did o-our best.”
“Yeah, I know.” Izuku tries to give them a reassuring smile. “I guess I’m just still a bit off my
game is all.”
“Well shape up mister!” Mina gives him a good shake. “Because we need your head on straight if
we’re going to win next time!”
“Yeah, I’ll try.” He’s not sure why but there’s something about Mina that just generates an air of
positivity.
“Midoriya!!” From out of nowhere Kaminari flings himself at the greenette, grabbing his head
around his arm as if to strangle him! “You gave me a heart attack you jerk! I thought I was going to
die!!”
“Gah!” I’m s-sorry Kaminari!” Izuku chokes out, struggling to free himself. “I was just trying to
win.”
The rest of Kaminari’s team approaches: Shoto, Yaoyorozu, Ojiro, Hagakure, and Shinso.
Ojiro frowns. “Dude, we seriously thought someone let loose a mutant bear or something. It was
terrifying.”
“Yeah!” Hagakure screams. “How’d you even find us?!”
“Oh, that.” Izuku pulls away from Kaminari’s grip. “I smelled you.”
Everyone becomes visibly disrupted. “You…smelled us?”
Izuku realizes how gross that sounds! “I mean Wildmutt! I mean Wildmutt was able to pick up on
everyone’s scents! That’s how I was able to find you.”
Yaoyorozu frowns. “I understand. Hagakure is invisible to the eye but that’s no good against
something that doesn't have eyes.”
“Exactly.”
Shinso frowns. “Okay but why were you acting like such an animal?”
Izuku blinks.
“Why were you growling and barking at us? Was that just to get into the act or something?”
Izuku goes red from embarrassment. “No-no! It’s just Wildmutt can’t actually talk.”
Shoto blinks. “That…makes a lot of sense actually.”
Passing the group nearby is Tsuyu who overhears that part of the conversation. “If you ask me it’s
your best transformation yet.”
“Really?!” Izuku’s amazed to hear that from her!
“Yes.” She looks him right in the eye and says. “It's the only one that can’t make puns.”
Oooh! Izuku felt that one, so much so he nearly tumbles to the ground.
Shoto, ignoring Izuku’s pain, continues with the questioning. “How’d you even get a
transformation like that and when?”
Izuku struggles to his feet. “I, uh, um, went on a hunting trip over the weekend. And I got into a
little scrape with a feral dog is all.”
Shoto frowns. “Who won?”
Izuku freezes before slumping down in defeat. “Would you believe me when I said a trash can
won.”
“A what?”
Meanwhile still in front of the gates, Kirishima gives his teammates a wide toothy grin. “We really
did it!”
“Yeah we did! We were great!” Ochaco cheers, before turning to their team leader. “Especially you
Bakugou!”
Bakugou gives her a confused look.
“I knew you could do it! All you needed was to use some teamwork and BOOM we won!”
Bakugou has to admit but she’s right, he actually won an exercise. He effectively beat Deku,
although not in the way he wanted but there will definitely be more chances to truly show his
worth! But for now he can settle for this he supposes, besides the exams will be the best time to
truly show everyone what he’s made of. Especially because they’ll be ranked on individual levels.
“No da.” Bakugou scoffs with a superior grin. “I’m going to be the Number One Hero, so of course
I was great!” He turns his head away, smirking all the while. “I’m just surprised you two were
even able to keep up.”
“Hey.”
Bakugou raises an eyebrow as he turns to Ochaco who gives him a dry-blank stare.
“Don’t ruin this.” she says dryly. “You’re ego’s already bloated enough.”
“Then why’d you bother saying anything?!”
“Because I was trying to be nice! But if you’re going to put me down for it then forget it!”
Bakugou scowls, glaring down at her, but she counters his glare with one of her own.
Kirishima lets out a boisterous laugh! “Haha! You guys are way too much fun!”
They both shout without looking away from each other! “Shut it, Kirishima!!”
“HAHAHA! KIRISHIMA IS RIGHT, YOU TWO ARE FUN.”
Bakugou and Ochaco break their glares to awe at their hero. “All Might!”
“YO.” All Might grins down at them all. “JUST WANTED TO SAY THAT YOU ALL
REALLY IMPRESSED ME TODAY. YOU GOT A LOT OF SPIRIT!”
Ochaco grins! “Thanks, All Might!”
Kirishima grins up at the hero in response.
While Bakugou smirks, feeling mighty proud of himself.
“AND I WAS TRULY IMPRESSED BY YOU YOUNG BAKUGOU.”
Bakugou blinks. “Huh?”
“I’M GLAD TO SEE THAT YOU’RE MORE WILLING TO WORK WITH OTHERS, A
TRUE MARK OF A HERO IN THE MAKING.”
Bakugou’s smirk widens, he already knows this but it’s nice to be acknowledged.
“Careful All Might.” interrupts Ochaco. “Don’t compliment him too much, he’s already cocky
enough as it is.”
“What are you saying, Uraraka?!”
“You know exactly what I’m saying, Bakugou.”
“HAHAHA!’
Izuku silently watches from afar, a slight frown on his face, as All Might laughs and chats away
with Uraraka…and Bakugou.
And the feelings he’s been able to subdue so far begin to boil up once again, twisting his stomach
into knots. ‘All Might…’
##########(Flashback)#########
As Hisashi dragged away the unconscious Vulpimancer into the Razor Crest, Ochaco led Izuku off
to the side. She led him to a downed tree that they used to sit on while looking out to the beautiful
view provided by Lothaal Mountain.
They sat in silence which felt like a few awkward moments for Izuku but to Ochaco it felt like
hours as she slowly built up the nerve to tell him, to finally tell him.
“Uraraka?” Izuku gives her a concerned look, watching her fidget and frown. “Is everything
alright?”
“Y-yes, I’m j-just nervous is all”

“Nervous?” What does she have to be nervous about? “Uraraka, I’m not going to judge you. If
there’s something you want to say then you should say it.” After all it’s clearly bothering her.
“Okay.” Honestly, that's just what she needs to hear from him, helping her push up the courage she
needs.
She turns and looks him right in the eye.
Izuku straightens up, noting how incredibly serious she is about this. Whatever she has to say, it
must be important.
“Deku, do you…remember what I said? When you first saw my Zero-Gravity Field during our first
Hero Class.”
He does. “Yes, you said…you said you got a new power from…someone.”
Is this what this is about? He has to admit he’s been wondering about it but he didn’t stick his nose
into it because she told him that it’s supposed to be a top secret. So, is he finally going to figure out
what it is and who gave it to her.
She looks away, becoming nervous again. “My power: the one that gives me so much power, that
allows me to generate my Ryou Spheres and Zero-Gravity Fields…is called One For All.”
“One…For…All?”
“Yes, it’s a power passed down through the generations, becoming stronger and stronger with each
holder until it passed down to me.” She locks eyes with him. “Passed down to me from All
Might.”
Izuku’s eyes widen, and he doesn’t notice it at the time but his heart drops, and he chokes. “All
Might?”
And so she tells him everything and that does mean everything: how All Might came to her and
offered to train her, even how he gave it to her, the percentage she can control, and of course about
how the Quirk came to be. How it was a combination of two Quirks forced upon the original user
by the villain known as All For One.
And she doesn’t leave out how even All Might thinks that man, that monster, is still alive and
working within the shadows.
Izuku leans back trying to process it all. Unsure what to say to all this. One one hand it’s amazing
that his best friend’s All Might successor and she’s inherited a great responsibility, it’s an
incredible tale. And one he should have been able to guess considering the evidence.
But on the other hand this terrifyingly conniving All For One person, he sounds a lot like Vilgax.
A monster hidden away in the shadows, pulling the strings and sending his puppets out to retrieve
what he thinks he has claim to.
“S-so, D-Deku?”
Izuku turns to Ochaco who looks relatively worried. “W-what…do you think?”
“What do I…think?”
She nods, hoping he’s not upset with her for keeping this quiet for so long.
Well it’s a lot to take in, that’s for sure. And he has so many questions, questions he wants answers
to. But for some reason his stomach continues to churn and burn when his mind draws to All
Might. But that’s more personal and not something he wants to tell his dear, friend. Instead he’ll
tell her what he thinks of all this.
“ I guess…I’m grateful.”
Her eyes widen.
“I’m glad you trusted me enough to tell me. But, and because I’m curious, why didn’t you say
something sooner?” A part of him is worried to what her reasoning could be.
“Oh, well, I wanted to. But All Might said it’s best if I kept One For All’s secret to myself.”
A part of Izuku is hurt to hear that it was All Might’s suggestion, but he can understand why. It’s
the same reason he can’t tell people that the Omnitrix isn’t a support item but the actual source of
his transformations. If people knew about the Omnitrix or One For All for that matter, everyone
would come after them to get their powers. Villains, the government, and maybe people they know
will do anything they can to take the power for themselves. And that is a terrifying thought.
But that doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt any less, that it was All Might that told Uraraka not to tell
him. Not to trust him. All Might same one who…
Izuku shakes head, trying to repress the memory. “Who…? Does anyone else know about this?
About One For All?”
Ochaco shies away. “Oh, well, nobody much, just Mr. Tsukauchi, that detective from the U.S.J.
Incident, Recovery Girl, and…Principal Nezu and Gran Torino.” She says the last part rather
quickly.
“Principal Nezu and Gran Torino?”
“Y-yes.”
Izuku frowns, staring at his hands. “Honestly, that’s not much of a surprise. Principal Nezu always
seems like he knows more than he’s letting on. And Gran Torino was All Might’s teacher. I guess
that’s why you trained with him. It's because he was able to teach you more about One For All.
Am I right?”
Ochaco nods. “Yeah, admittedly when it comes to teaching, All Might’s not exactly the best.”
Honestly, Izuku's not that surprised to hear that considering.
Hang on. “Wait, so if both Principal Nezu and Gran Torino know about One For All and the
Omnitrix does that mean…?” Izuku gulps nervously, his stomach twisting at the thought. “Does
All Might know?”
Ochaco tilts her head to the side. “Know what?”
“Does he know? About…everything?” Aliens, the Plumbers, and the Omnitrix?
Ochaco quickly realizes what he means. “No, he doesn’t.”
“How come? Why haven’t Principal Nezu and Gran Torino said anything to him?” If you ask
Izuku, despite his feelings towards All Might, he would be a huge asset to the Plumbers.
Ochaco frowns worriedly. “Well they have a good reason. They’re afraid that All Might will strain
himself far too much.”
“Well, according to them, they believe that All Might would put too much responsibility on
himself. Not only would he carry the title of the Symbol of Peace but he’d be actively trying to be
the same for the alien community. But there’s no feasible way he can be a symbol to both
especially with his…limits.”
Oh, right. How could he forget? All Might’s time as the Symbol of peace is limited. Wait, do the
villains know that too? If All For One is in charge of the League of Villains, then that might
explain why they chose to attack him in the first place.
“That…makes sense.” And honestly, it’s kind of a relief to hear, he rather not be that involved with
All Might if he can help it.
But then again, his best friend is All Might’s successor’s so that hope is probably down the drain
at this point.
Overall there’s still one thing hanging in Izuku’s mind. “It’s all so amazing and terrifying to hear.
And I’m glad you told me Uraraka.”
“Really?” She frowns worriedly. “You’re not upset with me?”
“No way!” Izuku gives her a reassuring smile, ignoring the pits in his stomach for now. “I trust you
completely and besides you were just doing what you were told. Besides I had a feeling you’d tell
me everything when you were ready.”
Ochaco sighs. “That’s…such a relief to hear.”
“And that’s not all.”
“Huh?”
Izuku leans back, looking up to the sky. “Now that I know, I can help you out.”
“What?”
“Now that I understand your new Quirk I can actually begin analyzing it.”
“Eh?”
Izuku speaks softly, picking his words carefully. “I bet if we work together on it we can better your
control over it.” He gives her an encouraging grin. “And then when we’re ready, we’ll take down
All For One.”
“We?”
He chuckles softly. “Well, duh. Since I’m in on the secret now I can help you face All For One
when the time comes.” Izuku grips the Omnitrix. “Besides he can’t steal my Quirk cause there’s
nothing there too steal.”
Ochaco can’t believe it, well she can, but she’s just so happy. Deku’s not remotely upset with her,
she was just worrying over nothing, wasn’t she? But it’s still just such a relief that he knows now,
that he’s accepted it. “Th-thank you, D-Deku.” Bits of tears stream down her face. “Y-you’re the
b-best.”
Izuku smiles. He can only imagine how this secret’s been eating away at her. But now she doesn’t
have to bear this burden alone.
And he wouldn’t want her or anyone to face it alone, All For One sound like one nasty piece of
work. Heck the guy tried to manipulate and corrupt his own brother! Talk about heartless.
But then again that one selfish act created the necessary tool, the power, to combat him. Talk about
irony.
But what is ironic, is that Izuku a lifelong fan of All Might, just found out what the man’s Quirk
really is and he’s not even thrilled about it. The churning and burning of his stomach are too great
to ignore anymore especially whenever his mind even thinks of All Might. Especially, trying to
find a sense of reasoning in the man’s actions. He had to choose a successor. He had to find
someone worthy of One For All. Don’t get him wrong Ochaco’s definitely worthy, but the question
becomes… ‘Am I…not worthy?’
Not worthy in the sense of receiving One For All but…is he even worthy as a hero to All Might. In
All Might’s eyes, is Izuku even worth the effort? In All Might’s eyes, can Izuku become a great
hero? Or is it because he has power now that he is “worthy?” Was that what was missing? A
Quirk? So then…is he even worthy now? Is he a hero in All Might’s eyes?
Izuku’s stomach twists and churns, as he watches All Might grin away. In the past that grin always
filled Izuku with such hope and excitement but now…he can’t even bring himself to look directly
at it.
Chapter End Notes
Alright so to be honest guys this is not exactly the original chapter I wanted to write
and by extension I’m not that happy with it. If it felt satisfying, there's a reason for
that. You could chalk it up to me not being at all a professional writer and I’m just
trying my best. Or rather it’s because the more plot related, and character development
stuff was pulled from this chapter. In truth I actually got a good suggestion from you
guys in some of the previous reviews and I realized that another chapter with that
suggestion is a far better idea: it’ll allow for more character interactions and
development, especially relating to Ochaco’s reveal of OFA to Deku. As well as be a
better transition into the Final Exams. So if you were expecting more of the
consequences and reactions of the reveal of OFA to Deku then it will occur next time
because it’s a better fit. Actually I probably shouldn’t have written this chapter at all,
but by the time I realized it I was already halfway through this one so I had to keep it.
So again if this chapter felt off or unsatisfying compared to where the last one left off,
this is why. But I hope I can make it up to you all next time.
*The silver lining is that we got Wildmutt so there’s a positive, right? I have been
wanting to introduce Wildmutt for a while. He's one of my favorites and I just think
he’s such a fun and cool alien.
*Like I said above I’m throwing in one more chapter before we actually get to the
Final Exams. So I need time to actually plan out the chapter and write it up from
scratch so it may take a while before we see it. Hopefully I can get it out by next week
but we’ll see what happens.
Parent’s Day
Chapter Summary
It's as the title suggests.
Chapter Notes
I just wanted to say thank you all for the feedback and the needed criticism about the
previous chapter. It pointed out a lot of flaws to me that I think need to be addressed:
This is on me for not making this clear, but this story is not just Izuku’s story. This
story has 2 Main-Protagonists not just one. This is why I spend so much time on
Ochaco too. After all she does have One For All, so I feel like it’s necessary. That said
Izuku and the aliens will still be the heart of the story, but I focus on Ochaco as to not
lose the My Hero Academia elements and story lines.
That said I do agree that I have had her win too many times! That was due to some
poor foresight on my part. I was so focused on Izuku’s progress and struggles that I
forgot about her struggles. If I had realized sooner, I would have definitely had Izuku
win the Sports Festival and not her. There I said it, Izuku should have won! That’s on
me. I’ll try my best to balance it all out more.
I will work harder to remedy this in the future.
So to be honest, and this is going to sound like a poor excuse, I was not in the right
mindset as I was finishing up Ch.40. By the time I was writing up the last action scene
(about the time Bakugou’s team entered the fray) I was already upset and disappointed
by the chapter due to the last-minute changes and it became more fillerish than I
intended it to. So when I was writing the fight scene and Izuku timed out and
surrendered, I only did that so I can just be done with the chapter, post it, and move on.
Because I was frustrated and didn’t want to deal with it anymore. But that is no longer
the case which is what I need to speak to you all about.
*Results of the poll to edit Ch.40 have come in. And majority rules that no I should
not edit Ch.40 and just move on, so that is what I am going to do. Or rather that is
what I did. I hope Ch.41 can win you guys back, I for one feel really good about this
chapter. Does it fix what you guys have been pointing out? No, not even close that will
all come later on. Instead this chapter will focus on pushing the narrative forward
especially for the Midoriyas.
*Originally, I was not going to be doing another original chapter here but after this was
suggested I realized it’ll work amazingly well for what I want to do. That said we will
get to the Final Exams next chapter for sure.
Izuku Midoriya is busy lacing up his favorite red shoes, as he does so a set of light steps approach
and Izuku’s heart drops ever so slightly.
Hisashi Midoriya smiles down at the greenette. “You all set to go?”
“Yeah…” Izuku peers up and is surprised to see Hisashi all cleaned up and dressed in business-like
attire.
It’s nothing fancy, just simple black dress pants with a white button up shirt. Almost like he’s
going into an office.
“Alright.” Hisashi claps his hands together, stepping around Izuku and grabbing the door open.
“Let’s go then.”
Izuku blinks unsure about this, but he’s not exactly in the mood to talk so he leaves.
Inko Midoriya calls out behind them, just as Hisashi closes the door after them. “Bye, you two!”
Izuku zones out for most of his commute or at least he tries to but every now and again his eyes
drift over to Hisashi who’s striding beside him at a matching pace. He gives it a shrug figuring
he’s off for the local stores at Tatooine Station. But that is not the case as Hisashi boards the train
alongside his son, taking the seat beside him as he heads off for school.
Izuku eyes him warily, unsure why he’s seemingly following him.
Hisashi must not be able to take the awkward silence anymore as he finally tries to start up a
conversation. “I heard you have a new transformation?”
Izuku nods, hesitantly. “Yeah…Wildmutt.”
“Oh, cool name. A Vulpimancer?”
“Yeah…” Izuku averts his gaze, wondering why Hisashi’s here. ‘Why is he here? Oh, right. He’s
probably heading to Plumber Base.’ Yeah, that makes sense.
The rest of the train ride goes about the same with Hisashi asking a brief question to start a
conversation, but Izuku only replies with one word at a time. Making it a failing endeavor.
Eventually he gets the message and goes quiet but by then they arrive at their station.
And so they hike up the road right to U.A. High all the while Izuku feels the ever-growing
discomfort as his father strides alongside him with a goofy smile on his face. Seriously, Hisashi,
the adult, looks like a kid who’s on his way to the local animatronic arcade restaurant.
Izuku speeds up, hoping to at least give himself some space from his father.
But unsurprisingly Hisashi just speeds up too, keeping the pace without batting an eye.
Izuku keeps at it though, speed walking faster and faster but Hisashi keeps up with every step. He
considers making a run for it for a second but decides that wouldn’t work out for him.
Thankfully, he finally makes it to U.A.’s front gate. “Alright, I’m here.” He turns with a smile on
his face, hoping to see Hisashi make his way around the hillside and to Plumber Base. “I’ll see you
later I guess.”
Hisashi does not move though, instead he frowns, confused by Izuku’s statement. “Later? What are
you talking about?”
Izuku’s stomach fills with dread. “Um, aren’t you going to Plumber Base?” Please say yes. Please
say yes. Please say yes!
Hisashi’s face scrunches up, becoming extremely baffled. “Plumber Base? No. Wait! Did you
think…” It dawns on him, all before slapping himself in the face. “Oh! My bad I thought you
knew.”
“Knew what?” What was he supposed to know?!
“Izuku, today is Parent’s Day.”
They both stare at each other for a brief moment as Izuku’s mind processes the information.
“NANI!?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Ugh…” Izuku lets out a pained groan, flopping his head onto his desk.
“Seriously?! Haha!” Mina Ashido laughs so hard she has to hold her gut! “You forgot! Haha!”
Izuku doesn’t even lift his head up, grumbling into his desk. “Please, stop laughing…”
“Midoriya!” Tenya Iida chides in, his hands chopping the air in front of him! “You’re always so
organized and informative, how could you forget?!”
“I don’t know, this is the first I’m hearing about it!!”
“Um, Deku…” Ochaco Uraraka shies away, smiling sheepishly while trying to find the best way to
say this. “Mr. Aizawa mentioned it a few times over this last week, but then again you were
kinda…zoned out at the time.”
Yeah, being hung up on your long-lost father’s return can do that to a person.
Izuku lifts his head up, enough so that he’s resting on his chin. “Okay, but then how come no one’s
mentioned it outside of class?” Seriously, if this was a thing people would have been talking about!
“Hello!” chides Mina. “It’s because we’re all so focused on the exams that it becomes the only
thing we can talk about!”
“Oh, right.”
Tsuyu Asui nods in agreement. “Yeah, not much to talk about when all you can think about is
passing your tests.”
Izuku grumbles to himself, wishing he knew from the start. As he lays his head down on his desk,
he briefly scans the classroom for who’s here and who isn’t.
Not everyone’s here yet besides the obvious ones.
Tsuyu’s dad, Gamma Asui, is standing near the back of the class with the other parents. And he
appears to be talking to a brunette man and judging by the other parents Izuku can assume that he’s
Uraraka’s father.
Kyoka Jiro is here too, sitting at her desk while trying to ignore her goofball of a father. Who
appears to be all smiles as he tries to get his daughter to talk to him.
Then there’s Koji Koda and Yuga Aoyama with their mothers, respectively.
And then there’s his parent. Hisashi is in the back as well and he appears to be chatting away with
someone who looks a lot like Tenya, Tensei Iida.
Izuku watches on curiously and a bit worriedly, feeling rather sympathetic as his eyes drift down to
the wheelchair the ex-hero is now bound to. But he appears to be alright, he’s smiling away like
nothing’s wrong and he appears to be genuinely happy that his little brother invited him here.
Speaking of Ingenium's little brother. “By the way Midoriya.”
Izuku turns his attention to the youngest Iida.
Iida gets straight to the point, not missing a beat. “How come you never mentioned your father was
a hero before?”
Izuku pales.
Tsuyu’s and Mina’s eyes widen, their attention effectively grabbed. Even Jiro a few seats down
overhears turning her attention to him as well.
Mina gasps. “What?! You’re dad’s a pro hero?!”
“Wow.” Tsuyu looks towards Hisashi, it’s easy to pick him out since he looks so much like
Midoriya. “Guess you’re following in his footsteps huh?”
Jiro looks from Izuku to Hisashi and back. “Huh. I never would have guessed.” He must not be all
that famous or something, weird because Midoriya seems all set for a successful career so you
would think his father, a pro hero, would have one too.
Izuku raises his head off the desk, but his eyes never leave it. “Yeah, he is.” He speaks calmly and
slowly like reading a script. “He’s the Fire Breathing hero, Cinder.”
Mina lets the name sink in. “Fire Breathing?”
As does Tsuyu. “Cinder?”
Tenya frowns, disappointed in himself for not knowing his own friend’s heroic lineage. “Afraid I
never heard of him.”
Jiro nods. “Yeah, same.”
Izuku smiles, sheepishly. “No surprise really. He’s been off on a special assignment for the Self-
Defense Force for a long time now.”
“Self-Defense Force?” Jiro questions. “Guess he was on some special mission then.”
“Really?!” Mina lights up wanting to hear all the exciting details. “What kind of mission?”
Izuku backs away, nervously. “W-who knows?” As he says this, his own eyes drift over towards
Hisashi as if he has the same question too.
Hisashi notices Izuku’s glance and waves back with a friendly kind smile.
Izuku doesn’t return it.
Mina frowns, her antennae twitching, noticing the brief interaction.
“Hi there!” Hisashi walks over, flashing the teens a friendly smile. “It’s nice to meet you all, I’m
Izuku’s father, Hisashi Midoriya. And it’s a pleasure to be meeting you all.”
They all give him the respect as expected of them when they greet an adult. “Hello, sir.”
“Mr. Midoriya!” Tenya rushes forward, standing at attention before the grown man like the class
rep that he is, his hands chopping away rapidly! “It’s a mighty fine pleasure to be meeting you!
You must be very proud of your son! He’s demonstrated excellent leadership skills and fortitude
for hero work! I’m sure it’s no doubt due to your guidance and inspiration that turned him into a
fine future hero!”
“Haha!” Hisashi is not at all weirded out by the chopping hands, instead finding Tenya’s report
very satisfying to hear. “My, that's really nice of you to say. But I'm afraid I can’t accept the
credit.” He flashes a toothy grin at Izuku. “But I will say that I sure am proud of my boy.”
A pang is felt, and Izuku darts his gaze away from his father.
Tensei rolls up, rolling himself forward in his wheelchair. “Tenya, leave the man alone.” He grins
up at the older Midoriya. “Sorry about him he can be a little too direct sometimes.”
Hisashi waves it off. “It’s no problem at all.”
Mina lights up finally realizing who this person is! “Hey, you’re Iida’s brother, right? Ingenium?”
“Yes, I am. Or I was.” With a sad smile Tensei gazes down at his legs, his tragically unstable legs.
The students go quiet, a rush of pity and guilt flooding over them.
Mina especially. “I’m sorry.”
“What for?” Tensei flashes her a kind cheery smile. “You had no part in this.”
Izuku sits nearby remembering how much pride and joy Iida had when he spoke of his brother, the
pro hero, Ingenium. “Um, sir?”
Tensei looks over, wondering what the boy could need.
“C-can…can you sign this!” Izuku flashes the man his Hero Analysis Notebook! “It’d be such a
huge honor!”
Tensei’s admittedly surprised as is everyone else, but either way he’s more than happy to accept.
“I’d be happy to, but on one condition.”
“Um, sure.” What could he want?
The ex-hero sticks his hand out to Izuku. “I wanted to thank you for what you did for Tenya.”
Izuku’s gaze locks onto the outstretched hand, his eyes widening.
“I heard about what you did. You know, the Hero Killer. You stopped him, right?”
“Yeah…I did.” Technically.

“But you also saved my brother.” Tensei smiles softly in appreciation and admiration for the young
man, “And for that I can’t thank you enough.”
Izuku smiles softly, accepting Tensei’s hand. “N-no need! I’ll…I’ll always be there for my
friends.”
Tensei nods. “Good man. Now how about that autograph?”
Izuku, all too enthusiastically, thrusts the notebook forward! “Oh, right! Here please!”
“Haha ha!”
Ochaco watches on with a smile, while a tall figure approaches them from behind her. “Ah, so
that's your friend, Izuku Midoriya, right?”
Ochaco smiles up at her dear old dad. “Yeah that’s him.”
She turns her gaze back to Deku only to see him excitedly, too excitedly, bow his head in thanks as
he receives his autograph.
“He…” How can she say this? “Really loves heroes.” Love is a strong word, rather it’s an
obsession.
Izuku’s eyes sparkle as he admires the autograph of the pro-hero Ingenium.
Mr. Uraraka chuckles at the sight. “Ha! I can see that.”
Izuku manages to snap his attention away from his notebook upon hearing the unfamiliar voice.
“Oh, who are you?”
“Hi, there.” Mr. Uraraka’s steps forward, grinning all the while. “I’m Ochaco’s dear old dad.” He
sticks his hand out in greeting.
“Oh!” Izuku’s eyes widen, guess he was right after all. “It’s really nice to meet you, sir.” He shakes
the man’s firm grip.
“Same.” He plants his hand onto his daughter’s head. “This one’s told me so much about you.”
“She did?!”
“Of course, plus she’s told me all about the rest of her friends.” Mr. Uraraka turns to the rest of the
students. “Now let me see if I can get this right.”
He points, starting with Iida. “You’re Tenya Iida, Mina Ashido, Tsuyu Asui, and Kyoka…Jiro!”
The students give him two thumbs up. “Correct!”
“Yes!”
Ochaco chokes back her laughs at seeing her dad’s and friends’ reactions!
Izuku chuckles at the sight as well.
“I don’t know about this one.” A deep voice practically corals into his ear making him freak out!
“Ahhh!!”
Gamma Asui is hunched over, glaring at the boy at a very close distance, with a skeptical gaze. “I
know you. You’re the one that beat up my Tadpole.”
“Tadpole?”
“Yeah.” To Izuku, Gama’s eyes red with anger as the frog-man roars out in righteous fury. “You
nearly beat her to a pulp in the Sports Festival!! Didn't ya?!”
“Ahhh!” Holy shit, he did! “N-no, sir! I n-never meant to hurt her!”
“But you did!!”
Izuku’s freaking out! Oh, what should he do?! What could he possibly say to save his skin?!
An exasperated Tsuyu slides in. “He’s also the one that saved me and your other tadpoles from
being run over.”
Gamma’s eyes widen, blinking a few times as recalls how his daughter came home and told him
about how they all nearly got run over by a truck a year ago. But a speedy blue raptor saved them.
She, of course, later clarified that it was Izuku Midoriya that saved them.
“Is that so!” His scowl vanishes and is replaced by a juvenile grin! “My mistake! Haha!”
Izuku can’t handle the sudden change!! ‘That was a complete 180!!’
As Gamma begins to apologize and thank Izuku for being such a swell guy, Tsuyu turns her
attention to her pink-skinned friend. “Hey, Mina?”
Mina nods. “What’s up?”
“Who came with you today?”
“Oh, just my mom.”
“Really then, where is she?” There’s no one around that looks like her; you would think it's
obvious but there’s no one around with pink skin or yellow horns.
“What are you talking about?” Mina points to the side of the classroom. “She’s right there.”
Tsuyu leans to the side to follow Mina’s finger and it lands on a woman that looks nothing like
Mina! Although that’s not a fair assumption to say because neither Tsuyu nor the others can’t
actually make out any defining features.
Mina’s mother is maybe a foot taller than her daughter but that’s probably the only thing they can
tell about her other than her long black-hair. Her head’s topped with a large beanie, with two
protrusions poking up from within, a clear indication of horns of some sort. Her face is completely
covered with a thick pink scarf, and for some reason she’s wearing sunglasses in doors! The rest of
her is no better, she’s completely decked out in a thick woolen sweater to her waist bound skirt that
stretches down to just above her ankles. But that doesn’t matter because she’s wearing thick winter
boots!
Jiro’s shocked to see the woman’s get up! “W-why is she all dressed up for a winter bash?!”
Tsuyu nods, wondering the same thing.
“Oh, don’t mind her.” Mina waves it off like it’s no big deal. “She’s just a little self-conscious
about her looks is all.”
Ochaco sweet drops. ‘What does that mean?’ She kinda wants to know, but she also doesn’t want
to pry.
The classroom door slides open and one Shoto Todoroki strolls inside looking as indifferent as
ever.
Ochaco lights up at the sight of him. “Ah, morning Todoroki! Oh.” Ochaco gasps as her eyes land
on the woman following Shoto into the room.
The woman is young and of average height with turquoise eyes. She has white hair, flecked with a
few noticeable traces of a crimson-like color, which is mostly shoulder-length aside from the ear-
length side bangs she sports and the short clump she leaves hanging down her forehead. She wears
a white dress shirt with a plain grayish peach-colored cardigan, the sleeves rolled up to just below
her elbows, along with navy blue jeans. She also sports brown dress shoes and a pair of red-framed
rectangular glasses.
As the woman follows Shoto inside, Hisashi goes deathly silent, his eyes never leaving the sight of
the two.
While Shoto approaches, he nods his head in greeting. “Morning, Uraraka.”
Ochaco ignores him, looking around him to get a better view of the woman. She doesn’t say
anything, waiting for Shoto to go ahead and introduce her.
Shoto, however, remains still and indifferent, completely missing the social que.
The woman on the other hand, laughs sheepishly, before stepping forward. “Well, Shoto. Aren’t
you going to introduce me to your friend?”
Shoto’s eyes widen, like he finally realized that that was what he was supposed to be doing.
“Yeah.” He turns to the woman and gestures to Uraraka. “Fuyumi, this is Uraraka. Uraraka, this is
my elder sister, Fuyumi.”
Shoto’s sister, Fuyumi, smiles. “It’s very nice to meet you Uraraka.”
“Same!”
“Wait!” Mina interjects herself into the conversation. “You’re Todoroki’s sister?! Wow and here I
thought he was an only child. You know because of the whole loner stick he’s got going.”
Shoto stares at her. “Loner?” Is that how he’s viewed?
Fuyumi laughs, embarrassed on her little brother’s behalf. “What can I say? Shoto’s always been…
a little standoffish.”
Before Fuyumi could say anymore, a certain green-haired individual catches her eye. “Oh, I know
you!” She grins and approaches Izuku, who becomes very shy at the sight of her. “You're Izuku
Midoriya!”
“Yes.”
“Ha, I knew it!” Fuyumi grins brightly, a drastic difference compared to her brother. “I saw your
fight with Shoto during the Sports Festival.”
Izuku pales. “You did?” Oh, no. Is she upset, too?!
“Yup, and you were amazing!”
Oh, now that’s…different.
“But most of all.” Even more unexpectedly, Fuyumi bows her head before him. “I wanted to say
thank you.”
“Really?” For what? What did he do?
“Yes, ever since then…Shoto’s been different. In a good way.” Her smile is soft yet full of joy, joy
that Izuku had no clue he had a hand in granting her. “And I have no doubt it’s because of you. So,
thank you.”
“N-no, need to bow! Honestly it was nothing!”
Shoto actually cracks a smile, agreeing with his sister completely. Midoriya really did open his
eyes, although he had to beat the lesson into him.
Throughout the interaction, Hisashi’s been biding his time but now seems like a good time to
approach the two Todoroki children. He strides forward, hesitant but with a purpose, like he’s
dreading this but knows that he needs to do this. “Fuyumi.”
Fuyumi’s smile fades away, her eyes glossing over. She slowly looks up, her eyes locking onto
Hisashi. She blinks like a part of her wondering if he’s an illusion. “Uncle…Hisashi?”
Izuku jolts. “What?”
Shoto’s eyes furrow. “Uncle?”
Fuyumi continues to stare at Hisashi, totally lost for words at the sight of him.
Hisashi can understand why though, so he gives her a soft somber smile in return as he takes her in.
“Look at you. You’ve gotten so big.”
“Uncle…” it is him, it is Uncle Hisashi. “It’s really been a long time. Hasn’t it?”
“Yes, too long I’m afraid.” He sounds sad and almost pained to say it.
“How…how long have you been back?”
“Not long. Nearly two weeks now.”
“I see.”
“How’s your mother holding up?”
“She’s fine. Getting better.”
“That’s…good to hear.” He sounds almost regretful.
Izuku watches this all go down, totally lost while his head floods with questions.
Fuyumi looks to Izuku and back to Hisashi. “So, Izuku Midoriya is your son?” She chuckles
lightly, more to herself than outloud. “I didn’t realize, guess I always knew you as Uncle Hisashi so
your last name never came up.”
“Makes sense, you were real little at the time. Speaking of little.” He smiles at Shoto. “It’s nice to
see you too, Shoto.” He chuckles lightly, examining the boy from head to toe, his eyes drifting on
the unfamiliar scar. “Look at you. You’ve gotten so big, too. But that makes sense, kids do grow
up.”
“Um, I’m sorry but…” Shoto looks to his sister before back at Hisashi. “How do you know me
exactly?”
“Right, you would’ve been far too young to remember.” Hisashi rubs the back of his head unsure
how to best put this. “I know you because well, your…father and I were…friends back in the day.
We were even classmates together here at U.A. Heck I’ve known him since we were in middle
school.”
Shoto’s gaze becomes ice cold at the mention of his father. “You two are…friends? Seriously?”
He must be joking, there’s no way Endeavor ever had friends.
Hisashi, however, is dead serious. “No.” He gazes up and away as if remembering a different time.
“We used to be, but we had a…falling out.”
Fuyumi’s gaze drops, a deeply sad frown on her face.
Shoto shakes his head. “I just can’t imagine him having any sort of friend.”
Hisashi’s saddened by news, but he’s not surprised. “It was a…different time, we were…different
people back then.” He chokes back a sob. “Enji especially.”
Izuku remains stock still and silent, his ears and eyes open to all this new information. He really
wants to ask but the two seem so…sad. And he’s kinda afraid of what'll happen if he pries too
much. Especially if it’s a sensitive topic.
The others have already backed off, giving the group its space. Especially after they picked up on
the not so comfortable vibes.
Admittedly the mood in the classroom takes a small dive after that but it’s not long before more
students and their parents arrive, and the tension is broken.
Sero arrives bickering with his own older sister. Then there’s Tokoyami who walks in with his
father in toe, funny his dad doesn’t have a bird head, guess he gets it from his mom’s side. Shinso
arrives introducing his mother. And so on and so forth for the rest of Class 1-A.
As more of his classmates and their folks pour in, Izuku is left alone at his desk with Hisashi
standing nearby.
Izuku peers over at Hisashi, who’s busy staring out the window with a far-off look.
He needs to know if it’s true. Were Hisashi and Endeavor really friends? If so… what does that say
about Hisashi? “Do you really know Endeavor?”
Hisashi takes a moment before turning to Izuku. He eyes Izuku while contemplating on whether he
should say so or not.
In the end he turns his gaze back through the window before softly speaking out. “I don’t know
Endeavor. The person I knew was Enji Todoroki.”
Izuku shouldn’t but he has to. “What…what happened…?”
Hisashi doesn’t acknowledge the question, he doesn’t even turn to face Izuku. But for once Izuku
can let him have his secret. He can tell that it’s a painful memory for him, and for Fuyumi for that
matter. Maybe it’s best he doesn’t bring it up to him again.
Both Mina and her mother jolt up, their horns twitching for a moment.
“Go away you Old Hag!!”
“Shut it you damn Brat! I’m here, like it or not!!”
The entire classroom goes quiet, everyone’s eyes turn towards the door after hearing the shouting
match from the other side.
At the sound of the yelling both Midoriyas perk up. ‘I know that voice!’
The door is almost swung out its frame as a pair of ash-blonde duo burst in yelling while
exchanging equally scary death glares.
And just from the shouting and glares everyone can tell that the Bakugous have officially arrived.
Katsuki Bakugou swings himself around to yell at his own mother!! “You damn hag!! Just go
home will ya!! I didn’t even ask you to come here!”
“Be quiet!” His Mother slaps him over the head! “Stop your whining Katsuki!!”
Bakugou’s mother has ash-blonde hair and red eyes, just like her son. And she somehow maintains
a youthful appearance, despite being in her late thirties.
Ochaco is shocked!! “Is that…Bakugou’s mom?!”
Tsuyu nods. “I see the resemblance.”
Mina is covering her ears. “Yeah, hear it too.”
Bakugou storms over to his desk, his mother following along behind him with an identical scowl.
Everyone moves out of their way not wanting to set the Explosive family off.
However, upon arriving at his desk Bakugou glares down at Deku before his eyes drift over to the
individual nearby and he has to take a double-take. His mother gives her son a confused look
before she follows his gaze, her eyes widening before becoming stock cold when they land on
Hisashi.
Hisashi on his part has become stock still like a deer that’s been spotted by a wolf.
No words are exchanged for a brief moment, before Hisashi inevitably breaks the silence giving
the Bakugous the best smile he can, albeit forced. “Aw, Mitsuki it’s so nice to see-”
“Can it, Midoriya.” Mitsuki Bakugou is direct and cuts right to it, silencing him with a single look.
There’s an air of cold and silent hatred emanating around her, a drastic change from the fiery and
loud fury she had earlier.
Even her son is thrown off, he’s quiet even as he peers down at the greenette. “Hey, Deku.”
“Y-yes?”
Bakugou speaks quietly almost like he’s cautious to even ask. “Is this…who I think it is?”
“Um, y-yes…”
“Hm.” Bakugou frowns, before he turns his piercing glare up at Hisashi. He lifts his chin up as if to
look down at the much taller man. “Huh, and here I thought you died or something.”
Hisashi nearly stumbles, trying to save face by keeping up his sheepish smile. “Aw, Katsuki. What
made you think that?”
Mitsuki doesn't miss a beat, speaking sharply and coldly without a hint of mercy. “Maybe because
you up and disappeared for nearly ten years, you deadbeat.”
It feels like the temperature in the room takes a massive dive as the room becomes still and silent.
Everyone’s eyes and ears on the two families. No one dares say a word, mainly because no one
knows what to do with the information.
Those that do react are those that have already known. Ochaco for one watches on worriedly, her
eyes drifting from Mitsuki to Hisashi. Fuyumi grips her hands together, a sad frown dawning on her
face as she turns her gaze downward. And Shoto, well he can’t take his eyes off Hisashi, his eyes
furrowing with skepticism and contempt.
Hisashi is obviously taken back by her bluntness and disregard for such private matters. Even so he
tries to save face with a forced smile. “Come now, no need for that. I was away because of work,
you know that.”
Her glare hardens. “Huh, tell me has that excuse been working out for you?”
“Mitsuki…”
Her glare hardens one last time making Hisashi flinch, once she feels she’s done enough for now
that air of cold and silent fury washes away. She sighs and dawns a much friendlier smile before
redirecting her attention to Izuku “Izuku, how are you holding up?”
“Oh, I’m fine Auntie.” He’s still getting over what just occurred, and how honest she was about the
situation. “Just fine.”
She smiles concernedly, kneeling down to look him in the eye. “Well you let me know if you need
anything.” She then scowls up at his father. “Especially if you want me to teach this no-good lay
about a lesson.”
From the side, Bakugou glares at Hisashi as well, and just as coldly as his mother’s.
Hisashi chuckles nervously, while silently starting to wish that Inko had come instead. But then
again it was her idea to have him come today rather than her.
Ochaco, Iida, Tsuyu, and Mina all share concerned looks as if asking each other: what did they just
witness? And did they hear her right? He’s been gone for…nearly a decade?
Once again, the room takes a while to get back to normal, only breaking now and again when
another student and parent arrive. Eventually the classroom is filled to capacity with parents and
students exchanging greetings and formalities, introducing themselves to each other and what they
do. Although there is a significant lack of interactions between Hisashi and the other parents,
probably due to Mitsuki’s claims.
Speaking of which Mitsuki is getting along just fine with the other parents, although she basically
forces her way into each conversation.
Ochaco stares up at the woman curiously, trying to figure out how she could go from calm and
kind to explosive on a dime.
Mitsuki notices her staring. “Can I help you sweetie?”
“Oh, no! I’m sorry.” Ochaco smiles sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head. “I’m just taken back
by how much your son looks like you.”
“My aren’t you a sweet thing.” Mitsuki’s eyes furrow as she examines Ochaco’s face, and then
something clicks in her head and she smiles juvenile. “Oh, wait, you’re Uraraka.”
“Yeah! That’s me.”
“Ha I knew it! You were the one that beat the living crap out of my weakass son!”
Said weakass son heard that. “Shut it you Old Hag!! And she didn’t beat the living shit out of me!!”
Ochaco flinches at Bakugou’s shouting but Mitsuki continues on ignoring him. “Haha, it was so
great! Seeing him eat his humble pie on live TV, priceless. I just wished I recorded it.”
“SHUT UP!!!”
Mitsuki smiles, ignoring her son’s tantrum.
Ochaco tries to ignore him too, albeit struggling to do so. “I wouldn’t call Bakugou weak per say.
He really gave me a run for my money. Honestly it was just pure dumb luck that I won, I’m sure if
things were different, I would be the weak one in this scenario.”
“No, no, no.” Mitsuki waves it off. “Don’t put yourself down for his sake.” She leans in and
whispers. “He’s not worth it.”
Bakugou is now steaming mad, shaking with anger from his seat, and trying not to let loose on the
Old Hag.
Eijiro Kirishima gives his friend a toothy grin. “You two look like you get along well.”
“Shut up, Kirishima!!”
The door bursts open as a blond teen rushes in. “Ah, I finally made it!” A winded Kaminari dashes
inside, out of breath and with no parent in sight. “Phew.” He plops down at his desk, throwing his
head back as he catches his breath.
His neighbor, Jiro leans over. “What’s the matter with you?”
“Hm?” He’s still winded, his clothes disheveled, as he sits up. “Oh, nothing. I just…ran a marathon
to get here.”
“How come? And why didn’t either of your parents come?”
Kaminari winces before putting up the best fake smile he can muster. “Oh, they wanted to, but they
got held up.”
“Huh? Held up by what?”
“Car trouble. Yeah.” He leans back much more relaxed than before and his smile seems genuine.
“Too bad really. My mom really wanted to come but shit happens. You know?”
“Yeah…” Something’s off here but she can’t pinpoint what it is.
Before she can question him more, the bell rings and immediately the students take their seats as
the parent’s organize themselves to the back, and all before Shota Aizawa enters the room.
“Morning, Mr. Aizawa!”
“Morning, class.” He nods respectfully to the back of the class. “Parents.”
Everyone remains silent as Aizawa takes the front podium. “Now. I’m required to give a little
speech for you all and your parents.” He sounds tired of this already, guess Nezu’s making him do
this.
The students sit up and the parents stand tall, ready to receive a nice speech full of sentiment and
praises for the students.
“Parents, welcome to U.A.’s Class 1-A. I am the homeroom teacher, Shota Aizawa also known as
the pro hero Eraserhead.” Aizawa speaks dryly and almost sarcastically with a bored tone. “Now
this class is comprised of many different students: some are big, and some are small. Some are
behaved while others are…problems. But, they all desire to become heroes and so they are here
now.” He’s really putting no effort into this speech. “And I believe after they’re time here they will
become pro heroes. Now whether they become successful is irrelevant to me, and totally dependent
on themselves.” His eyes drift over to those he would deem as troublesome. “I also think that
Parent’s Day is a waste of time and is an unnecessary distraction from their studies. Anyway please
don’t misinterpret the fact that I am talking right now is genuine interest in Parent’s Day. So do not
attempt to discuss it with me further. End of speech.” And with that he relaxes happy it’s over, even
though he put less than the bare minimum into that speech.
Everyone in the room has to hold themselves back from screaming out!! ‘WHAT THE HELL WAS
THAT!?!’
Aizawa is either oblivious or ignoring their internal cries, because he moves on. “Now, I have a
few things to say. First off just because it is Parent’s Day does not mean any of you should slack
off on your studies. Especially since the Final Exams are only a day away.” His eyes flash red
towards the class. “Understand?”
The students don’t miss a beat. “Yes, sir!”
“Good.”
“Now our plan for today is-”
Rudely enough, the door is flung open, smashing into the wall with a loud thud! “Woah! I made it,
fashionably late, as planned!”
Everyone’s immediately drawn to the newcomer, at the same time Kaminari pales grimacing as he
tucks his head down in fear.
If one were to be asked to describe this person, it would be cool. A woman strides in like she owns
the place, her blonde hair is cut just below her ears with a black streak near her forehead. The rest
of her blonde hair is set in an extremely long and slender ponytail that stretches down all the way
to her ankles with a black line in the middle of the braid. She’s slim and admittedly rather good
looking for someone of her age, standing at about 5’8 with slanted, somewhat triangular yellow
eyes. She’s clad in a bright-red coat over a black crop-top, pants, and thigh-high high-heeled boots.
Hanta Sero leans over towards his neighbors, his eyes never leaving the new arrival. “Who is
that?”
Rikido Sato pipes up. “Don’t know.”
Mina gowns, cupping her chin. “She kinda looks like…”
And just like that, the entire class is hit with the realization. “KAMINARI!?!”
Mrs. Kaminari grins, throwing the kids a peace sign. “What up, Class 1-A!” She then turns her
smile towards Eraserhead. “Morning Eraserhead, long time no see.”
“Yeah, long time no see, Thundershock.”
Mashirao Ojiro raises an eyebrow. “Thundershock?”
Tooru Hagakure leans over. “Isn’t she a pro, too?”
Kirishima leans forward in his seat! “Hey Kaminari, what’s the deal??”
Kaminari groans, plopping his head down on his desk while grabbing at his hair. “That’s my
mom.” He sounds miserable for some reason. “And she’s the Voltage heroine, Thundershock. And
her Quirk is Electro Whip.”
Sero gasps out loud! “What?! You mean you’re part of a pro hero family too?! Just how many is
that now?!”
Tenya gets right up to address the question, his hands chopping away frantically. “Why it only
makes four of us. And-”
“I wasn’t really looking for an answer Iida.”
“Gah!!”
Kaminari sulks into his desk. “This sucks. I even sabotaged her car so she couldn’t get here.”
Jiro raises an eyebrow. “What did you do exactly?”
“I drained her car’s battery.”
Jiro should slap him. “Um, dude she’s the Voltage heroine.”
… Kaminari gasps out in horrid shock!!
“Moron, you’re just now releasing this?” Jiro turns her attention to Mrs. Kaminari who struts
towards the back to join the other parents, moving elegantly and with purpose. “Are you sure
you’re related. She just personifies coolness and you…” She examines his disheveled and cowardly
state. “aren’t.”
He’s almost ready to cry. “Can’t you just be nice to me?! At least for today?”
Mina leans over. “So, like why don't you want her here? She seems cool.”
“You don’t know her!” He slumps back. “She can be…a real pain.”
Shoto and Izuku tense up listening in as worry begins to set in. What could that mean?
Kirishima frowns. “What do you mean?”
Kaminari grimaces. “You’ll see…”
As if on que, Mrs. Kaminari finally noticed her son and her face immediately lights up! “Ah!
Denki!” She calls out, waving at him like he’s miles away! Her waving so enthusiastically the
other parents and guardians back away as to not get slapped by the flailing hand. “Mama’s here,
just like she promised! And she’s ready to cheer you on! Love you!”
“Mom! You’re embarrassing me!!”
Jiro chuckles, it’s all making sense now. “I like her already.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After finishing up his morning announcements, Aizawa sent the kids off for the locker room while
he led the parents out to the courtyard.
Once the students arrive in their gym uniforms, they see that an obstacle course of sorts has been
set up on the circling track field with rope ladders, climbing walls, tires, cones, and more. The
objective is to complete the entire course as many times as possible in the allotted time.
And so with no time to lose, the students rush right in as the parents cheer them on.
They all do rather well, but others clearly have more of an advantage than others. Tenya’s Engines
really give him a boost on the jumps and distance runs. Tsuyu easily makes it over the rope ladders
and climbs walls. And of course Bakugou makes simple work of the course, propelling himself up
and over most of them with his fiery Explosion.
And then there’s Izuku who’s…probably got this made.
A phased Big Chill glides overhead, phasing through each obstacle like they’re not even there.
Mineta just makes it past the tire, huffing and puffing before Big Chill swoops overhead. “Not
fair.” Although at least that form gives off a nice cold breeze.
A flying Big Chill smiles and shrugs.
From the sidelines, Mrs. Kaminari cheers out! “Denki! You can do it! Mama’s cheering for you!!”
A jogging Kaminari grimaces, his face turning red. “Just stop…”
Shinso comes jogging up beside him. “So, how come you never mentioned your mom was a
hero?”
Kaminari doesn't answer right away, not because he doesn’t trust Shinso, but because he’s thinking
about what to say. “Well, I didn’t really see the point in bringing it up. I don’t really want all that
pressure you know?” The expectations, the undeserved attention, and all that.
Shinso frowns before looking over to see Midoriya transform back, landing beside Shoto just as
Tenya races by. And the big thing they all have in common is that they’re going all out on this.
“I…see your point.”
Kaminari’s mother shouts out again! “You go sweetie!!”
Kaminari sulks. “I just wish she’d stop that.”
Jiro passes by a smirk on her face. “Haha!”
“It’s not funny!”
“It is too!” She shouts back.
“Kyoka!”
Jiro nearly trips! “Huh?!” She looks over to see her own parent.
Her dad’s got a goofball grin on his face, waving frantically at her. “Look at you go! Daddy’s so
proud!”
Jiro screams out in embarrassment! “Dad?! What are you doing?!”
Kaminari chuckles, happy to see he’s not the only one with an embarrassing parent.
But those two of course are not the only ones being cheered on.
“Go, Tenya! Come on show us that Iida speed!” Tensei calls out just as Tenya races by.
“Go, Shoto! I know you could smoke everyone here!” Fuyumi holds up her camcorder, making
sure to get a good shot of Shoto to show to their mother later.
Upon hearing her gloat, Tensei becomes dead serious. Locking eyes with her in a challenging
manner. “Seriously? You think that kid can out speed Tenya, the next Ingenium?”
Fuyumi picks up the challenging tone in his voice and matches it with her own. “Of course, he’ll
put that Iida speed to shame.”
“Ha!” Tensei glares up with a confident sneer. “You must be joking.”
She throws her own sneer right back. “I’m not.”
“You’re right, you’re delusional.”
On the track, Shoto and Tenya look over to see their siblings glaring each other down for some
reason.
Shoto asks first. “What’s up with them?”
Tenya shrugs. “Perhaps they’ve found something in common?”
“Maybe.”
Izuku is a bit behind Shoto and Tenya at this point, but he keeps a good steady pace.
“Move it, Deku!” Bakugou blasts by him, the force of the explosion nearly knocking Izuku down!
Izuku scowls and speeds up, trying in vain to catch up to him!
Hisashi watches on and beside him Mitsuki does too. They’re both silent watching their sons go at
it with all they got. Neither one of them have exchanged a word since the morning. And Hisashi
would rather it stay that way, but things rarely go the way he wants.
Without looking at him, Mitsuki crosses her arms and speaks coldly and bluntly. “Are you back,
for good this time?”
Hisashi eyes her, hesitant to speak. “Yes.”
She scoffs. “I find that hard to believe.”
The older Midoriya frowns. “You know, I never wanted to leave in the first place.”
“But you did.” She says a matter-of-factually. “And now…you’re back.”
“Would you just get to the point, Mitsuki?” he knows her, she dances around it to draw it out of
him in a roundabout way. It'd be better if she just got to the meat of it.
And she does. “What the hell was so important that you had to up and abandon your family?”
Hisashi should have guessed it, even so it doesn’t stop the guilt from choking him up. “The Self-
Defense Force requested my services. I had to go, to protect everyone…especially my family.” At
least half of that statement was true.
Mitsuki sighs, exasperated by his answer. “Ugh! I wanna call out that you’re bullshititng me. But
I’ve always known you took your hero work way too seriously.”
Hisashi genuinely smiles. “I’ll take that as a compliment.”
“Don’t.” She turns her cold gaze on him, she will not allow him to take this lightly. “It’s because of
your hero work that Izuku’s had to grow up without his family together. Without his father.”
Hisashi’s hurt to hear it, but it’s the truth, the sad ugly truth. “I…I know.”
“Do you?” She sounds skeptical. “Do you know what he’s been through? What he’s had to
overcome? No, you don’t. Why? Because you weren’t there, Midoriya. You’ve caused more
problems for your family just by being away from them! Inko, your wife, my best friend, had to
raise him all on her own! Don’t get me wrong she did an amazing job, but she had to do it alone.
When Izuku was sick he had to be left alone at home without her and without you. When he was
little, Izuku would see all of his classmates’ parents on sports day cheering their kids on. But all he
had was Inko and no father. When the other kids would brag about what they did with their fathers,
Izuku had nothing… Nothing to share…”
The guilt and shame fill his heart, why? Because she speaks the truth, part of the truth he never
knew about. That he hadn’t considered.
She turns away in disgust. “And what’s worse were the rumors: the things they said about you and
how that reflected on her.”
Hisashi jolts up. “Rumors? What…what kind of rumors?” He hopes it’s nothing bad, but that
wouldn’t be the case if Mitsuki had to bring it up.
“What do you think, shithead? You were gone for ten years leaving your wife to raise a, at the
time, Quirkless five-year-old child by herself.” Her piercing gaze stares right into his soul with a
silent fiery fury. “What kind of rumors do you think they were?”
He doesn’t want to think about it. “I had…no idea.”
“Why is that?”
He chokes, and hesitantly he answers. “Because I wasn’t around.”
She nods, still upset but glad he’s understanding the situation. “Now you’re getting it.”
“Why are you…bringing this up? Why now?”
“Because I need to know.” She looks him right in the eye and asks. “I need to know; how exactly
do you plan on fixing it?”
Hisashi’s taken back, and rightfully so. He was expecting more chewing out, but not this. “I…I
don’t know.” He’s sad to admit it. “I know I couldn’t…can’t make it up to him. I missed so much,
and I can’t just rewind the clock and see it all for myself. I tried and failed to walk back in and act
like it’s all okay, but…I know it’s not working.” He recalls how many times Izuku’s purposefully
put distance between them: at home if Hisashi was in the living room Izuku would turn around and
go right back to his room. At the dinner table he’d barely speak to him. “I know that…I upset him.
Just being around me is…upsetting for him. But if I give him space, he’ll think I want nothing to
do with him. But when I’m near…he wants me gone.” And it hurts, it hurts so much to be so close
but still so far from one’s child. “I’m lost and…I can’t fix it.” he takes a shaky breath. “ Not right
away at least.”
Mitsuki remains silent, listening intently.
Hisashi takes a shaky breath, his soft sad gazing falling towards his son. “I guess, all I can do is be
there. Be there for him here and now. And do all that I can to support him, like I should have
been.”
“Be there.” She looks back towards the track, her eyes drawn to her own spawn. “Sometimes that’s
all a parent really needs to do. Be there for their child. Be there for them, whether they're scared,
sad, or happy.” Maybe there’s hope for him yet. “I’m sure Izuku will come around. Someday.”
“I hope so.”
“He will.” She gives him a genuine hopeful smile. “He doesn't have it in his heart to truly hate
someone. Not forever anyways.”
A smile graces Hisashi’s lips, grateful for the sympathy and hope.
But what people often forget about each other, is that everyone has their breaking points. That no
matter how much patience or restraint someone has, it is inevitable.
At the same time, Izuku is already beginning to run out his gaze falling as his mind and heart begin
to churn and boil with the foreign feelings of frustration and sorrow.
He doesn’t even notice Shoto jogging up beside him. “Midoriya.”
Izuku takes a moment to reply, answering softly. “Todoroki.”
They continue on, keeping pace with each other, not saying a word as their classmates race through
the obstacles around them.
Izuku’s eyes drift over towards his father, and then to Fuyumi, all before bringing his attention
back to Shoto. “So, I see your…dad didn’t come today.”
“Of course not.”
“Oh, it’s below him to come, right?”
“It’s not that, actually I think he’d be thrilled to come.” Shoto glares down at the ground. “He’d get
to see his creation in action.”
“So, why isn’t he here?”
“Simple. I didn’t tell him.”
“Huh?” Izuku wasn’t expecting such a straightforward reply!
Shoto continues. “I originally asked my mother to come, but she can’t because she’s stuck in the
hospital.”
“Oh.” Right, she’s in a mental ward.
“She’s getting better.” Shoto reassures. “But anyway she insisted I bring my sister along instead.
Said it would make her happy.” They pass by the parents and he points to the camera in his sister’s
hands. “Plus, Fuyumi promised to record it for her.”
“Oh, that’s nice.” Izuku smiles. “I bet she’ll be really happy to see it.”
“Yeah.”
They fall back into silence as they climb up the rock wall and jump down the other side. They go
around the track and obstacles once again before they pass the parents again. But this time it’s
Shoto’s attention that’s drawn towards the older Midoriya. “Did you know?”
Izuku blinks, unsure if that was meant for him.
“Did you know that they knew each other?”
Izuku gets it: he’s asking if he knew that his father was friends with Endeavor.
“No. I had no idea. I just found out today.”
“I figured. Sure took me by surprise. I never would have guessed that bastard was even capable of
making friends.”
“Yeah, it’s a surprise.”
Shoto eyes Izuku, gaging his reaction. “Was he really gone? For nearly a decade?”
Izuku frowns as sorrow washes over his face. “Yeah…”
“This is going to sound bad but…I’m kinda jealous.”
Izuku actually chuckles, although lightly. “Yeah, I guess you would be if it was your father.” But
Izuku’s not sure he can agree with the sentiment.
“You… You want to talk about it?”
Izuku’s head practically spins around to look at Shoto, not expecting him to ask him that! But if he
has to be honest. “Not really.”
Shoto frowns as Izuku looks away again. They climb the rope ladder and continue with the run
before Izuku finally pipes up. “It’s just that… He came back, right after the Sports Festival. After
the whole…Rising Hero stuff. ”
Shoto listens intently, his focus completely on his friend.
Izuku hesitates, perhaps if he is going to say something maybe it should be to Todoroki. He might
just understand, in a way. “Did…did you know that I…was Quirkless?”
Shoto’s eyes widen his heart stopping for a moment. “What?” It’s kinda hard to hear that the guy
with the best Quirk was once considered Quirkless.
Izuku backtracks, almost seamlessly and without worry. “What I mean is, for a long time I thought
I was Quirkless.”
Shoto visibly relaxes. “No, I didn’t know.”
“Yeah, my Quirk manifested really late. Later than normal actually.” Yeah, ten years actually. “But
he…left us, my mom and me, soon after a doctor determined I wouldn’t manifest one.”
Shoto pales as one of the worst-case situations pops into his mind. “Midoriya, did he…?” There’s
so much he can ask about what he did? And each of them is something Shoto doesn’t even want to
bring up if it’s too much of a sore spot.
Izuku however alleviates his worries. “He says that’s not what happened. And…I know that. I
know why he left, and I understand why.” He was off saving the galaxy, or galaxies. “But… it still
hurts, like I can’t bring myself to truly believe that.” Or that he missed out on having him around.
Shoto wants to comfort his friend, he can tell this is painful for him, but what can he do? What can
he say? He’s not exactly sure what the right thing to do is. “Midoriya…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Watching from above, within the halls of U.A., Toshinori Yagi gazes down at the track field
below. He happened to be passing by when he spotted Class 1-A running an obstacle course and so
he decided to hang around a bit and watch them go. After a minute he noticed the parents there too
and he begins playing a little game with himself trying to figure out who is who: Kaminari’s and
Bakugou’s mothers are easy to pick out. As is Tsuyu’s father, and of course Young Uraraka’s
father. Others are a bit more difficult, but he can make guesses. But then one parent sticks out to
him: their face and features are all too striking to ignore.
“Hisashi…Midoriya?” What’s this? He had no idea he had returned. ‘I thought Tsukauchi said he
was apparently away on an assignment for the Self-Defense Force. Guess it ended.’ That doesn’t
sit right with him. ‘Or did something else come up?’
A cheery and squeaky voice pipes up. “Everything alright, All Might?”
Toshinori turns to see a little white chimera smiling up at him. “Aw, Principal Nezu.”
Principal Nezu smiles on in greeting, strolling up to the large windows, and peering down towards
the track field. “Aw, Parent’s Day. The children always seem so much livelier and more relaxed
when their family’s around. Wouldn’t you agree?”
“Absolutely, sir.”
“It’s a special time for the parents especially.”
“Why’s that?”
“Come now, you must understand why. It’s the same for us teachers.” Principal Nezu smiles down
watching as each student does their best to overcome the obstacles. “In moments like these a parent
can watch on as their child grows up before their eyes. Filling their hearts with a sense of pride and
accomplishment, that they raised such an amazing person. Especially after giving so much for
them: their time, their effort, and their love.”
Toshinori can only listen as he gazes back down at the parents wondering if that’s truly what
they’re feeling. His gaze lingers on the older Midoriya. ‘Giving so much for them, huh.’ So, how
far would a parent go for their child to succeed? What lines would they cross?
“It’s the same for us, as teachers that is.”
Toshinori’s eyes widen, before he gazes down at the mouse/dog/bear thing. “Sir?”
Principal Nezu smiles on his, eyes never leaving the sight before him. “It fills my heart with joy
too. To witness the moment our students truly become heroes.” He smiles up at the Number One
Hero. “You should know what that is like. Don’t you?”
Toshinori looks back through the window but this time his eyes land on his young successor. “Yes,
I do.”
“I knew you would.” Principal Nezu turns away, a clear indication that he needs to move on. “Both
parents and teachers strive to give the young the best chance they have for success.”
And with that he takes his leave, leaving Toshinori to stew in his thoughts, his gaze rooted on one
parent especially. ‘Hisashi Midoriya…what lengths would you go to, for your son? What deals
would you make?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Aizawa eventually released his class, giving them the chance to freshen up and change before their
lunch period. And the lunchroom is far more crowded and noisier than any other day, with an extra
guardian for each and every student.
And of course that means more people taking up space at the lunch tables.
Mr. Uraraka grins over the table. “So, Mr. Midoriya, you are a hero. Is that right?”
Hisashi swallows his food as he wipes his lips with his napkin before speaking. “Why, yes, it is.”
“My, that’s very cool. But I’m afraid I’m not familiar with your work. Please, what kind of hero
work do you specialize in?”
“Well when I started, I was a little more public, but after my current assignments. I’d say I’m more
of an underground hero now.” Which in honesty, it’s probably for the best.
Ochaco, with her cheeks stuffed with food, interjects. “Oh, so like Mr. Aizawa.”
“Exactly.” Hisashi nods. “I rather stay out of the spotlight.”
Izuku barely listens in as he downs his own meal, his eyes drifting over the table.
Off to the side he finds that Fuyumi and Tensei are still going at it.
“I’m telling you, Shoto was the cutest thing you could have seen when he was a baby. When he fell
asleep his snot bubble would steam, almost like wisps.”
Tensei’s sure that he can top that. “Oh, yeah but Tenya was outright adorable in his little pajamas!”
Tenya gasps, shooting out of his seat and looking mightily embarrassed “Tensei, please! Watch
what you discuss around others!”
Shoto however doesn't seem too bothered even as he slurps up his noodles.
Izuku’s eyes continue to drift across the table, to Mina and Tsuyu.
Tsuyu leans over to ask Mina’s mom a question. “Excuse me miss, but aren’t you going to eat?”
She’s right to ask because Mrs. Ashido doesn't have a thing in front of her, not a bowl or a tray of
food in sight. Instead she just sits by her daughter, silently, while wearing such odd garbs.
“Hm?” Mrs. Ashido turns but because of the scarf, hair, and sunglasses it’s difficult to read her true
reaction. “Oh, no need to worry about me dear. I’ve gotten my full already.”
Tsuyu gives her a questioning look, before looking to Mina for answers.
Mina on her part shrugs as if to say that just how she is sometimes.
Izuku goes back to his food, as everyone chats away around him. He doesn't mind not being part of
a conversation right now, he kinda had a lot to process today so a nice moment to himself is
welcomed.
“Midoriya, do you have a moment?”
Well so much for that. Izuku turns in his seat to find his pony-tailed classmate standing before him,
a notebook in hand and a shy expression on her face. “Yaoyorozu, is there something I can help
you with?”
“There is in fact.” Momo Yaoyorozu approaches, standing at the end of the table. “I need to talk to
you; about that crystal you gave me.”
Hisashi’s ears tingle, and he immediately turns his attention to the two teenagers. ‘Is my boy giving
a girl diamonds already?’ He’s not sure if he should be proud or concerned!
Yaoyorozu reaches into her pocket and she pulls out a small shard, the one Diamondhead gave her
way back when. Honestly, Izuku almost forgot that he gave it to her. If he can recall she wanted to
study it for some reason, probability to utilize her Quirk with it.
Hisashi’s eyes narrow as they lock onto the shard.
“Have a look at this.” Yaoyorozu opens up her notebook and that’s when Izuku realizes the
notebook is filled with complex equations, notes, and formulas.
“Wow, that’s a lot of notes. Wait, are those-?

“Chemical formulas, yes.” Yaoyorozu turns the pages showing Izuku how much she’s gotten so
far. Answer: it’s a lot. “I’ve been studying this shard ever since you gave it to me. At first I thought
it was some kind of diamond but now I think it’s something else entirely.”
“Wait, you mean it’s not a diamond.” He was always under the impression that it was. Otherwise
Diamondhead’s name might not be as fitting as he first thought.
“Exactly, it's something else. Something that isn’t found on any periodic table!” She’s getting all
excited about the prospect but also equally as frustrated. “But…It’s complicated as you can see. I
can’t seem to figure it out.”
Izuku can see why and why she’s been looking into this so much. Her Quirk, Creation, allows her
to make virtually anything but she needs to understand the molecular structure of said item. And if
the crystal isn’t a diamond but something else, then of course she’d be struggling with it.
But there’s something else he kinda wants to know. “Why is this so important to you?”
She doesn’t waste any time answering. “I knew something was different about the shards your
Diamondhead form creates. And I was curious whether or not I can make them too. But again I
can’t make heads or tails of it. There’s something I’m missing, and I was hoping you could have a
look.” She pushes the notes forward.
“I-I can try.” He smiles nervously as he takes and notes and examines them carefully. After a
moment of pouring over them he only has one thing to say. ‘I don’t get this at all!!’ It’s too
complicated even for him!!
Hisashi leans in like he’s been part of the conversation the whole entire time. “I see your problem.”
Izuku and Yaoyorozu give Hisashi odd looks as the man reads the notebook over Izuku’s shoulder.
Hisashi, on his part, doesn’t notice or if he does, he doesn't care. “The problem is your mixing up
the organic compounds with the inorganic ones.”
Yaoyorozu blinks. “Excuse me?”
“Sorry, what I mean is you’re mixing up Diamondhead’s genetic code with the actual crystal.”
“What?”
Izuku’s lost too.
“Look.” Hisashi holds up the notebook and points to the formulas on the page. “Diamondhead’s
crystals are a part of him, meaning they store bits of his or rather Izuku’s DNA. And admittedly we
don’t fully understand Izuku’s transformations so it’s likely his DNA is infused with the crystals
themselves, which would explain how he’s able to manipulate and control them at will.”
Izuku nods. “That makes sense.” It’s like the crystals have a personal signature of himself, as if to
tell the world that they are part of him and are his alone.
“And that’s what’s tripping you up.” Hisashi circles his finger around the formulas. “If you take
out the DNA composition from this chemical formula it becomes far more simplified. In other
words, you’ve been rereading DNA strands this whole time, and mixing them up with the inorganic
molecular structure.”
Yaoyorozu takes her notebook back, scanning it over with Hisashi’s tippet in mind. “Oh my, you’re
right!”
Hisashi can’t help but smile. “Of course I am. So, if you ignore those parts you should end up with
a less complicated crystal.”
Izuku frowns. “But won’t that mean the crystals she makes would be weaker than
Diamondhead’s?”
His father nods. “They probably would be, but I’m sure they’d still hold up without a scratch even
if your forms like Four Arms and Heatblast had a go at them.”
“This is amazing!” Yaoyorozu gushes over her notes, her eyes sparkling at the huge leap in
progress. “That solves! I mean it’s still fairly complicated, but I can work with this.” Yaoyorozu
closes up her notebook and bows in respect. “Thank you, Mr. Midoriya. I greatly appreciate the
help.”
“Hey, no problem. I’m just happy to help.”
“Thank you.” And with that she leaves to rejoin with her mother.
With everyone eating away or chatting, Izuku leans in and whispers. “How’d you know so much
about that chemical stuff.”
Hisashi leans in and whispers. “I don’t.”
“What?!”
He chuckles. “Yeah, I was kinda winging that back there. I’m just familiar with Petrosapians and
how their crystals work. So, I figured out her problem through the process of elimination.”
“Oh.” Now he can’t help but wonder what will come of this.
Before he can begin brainstorming ideas of possibilities Hisashi’s pocket begins to ring!
*Bring! Bring!*
“Excuse me.” He reaches inside and pulls out his phone. “It’s your mom so I’m going to take this
alright.”
“Uh, sure.”
And with that Hisashi gets up, drawing the attention from the rest of the table.
Mr. Uraraka frowns. “You’re leaving?”
“Yeah, I have to take this.” He shakes the phone. “Besides I might wander around for a bit. Kinda
wanna see how much this place has changed since my days here.” He begins to walk away. “I’ll
see you back at class.” And with that he answers the phone, sticking it to his ear. “Hi, honey. Yes
everything’s great. Yeah, I ran into Mitsuki… no, she’s not exactly happy to see me.”
With Hisashi gone the topic of conversation changes, with everyone’s attention now on the
youngest Midoriya.
Tensei speaks up, sitting up in his wheelchair from the opposite end of the table. “Excuse me,
Midoriya.”
“Yes?”
“I’m sorry if this seems sudden but I’m curious. How does your Quirk work exactly?”
“Pardon?”
“I mean, you can become all sorts of weird creatures with different powers. Just how is it a Quirk
like that was able to come about?”
Izuku gulps, he can feel his hands becoming sweaty, his eyes drift over to Ochaco who’s eyes rattle
with nervousness as well. “Oh, w-well, I-I don’t know.” he chuckles as if trying to act like it’s all
normal. “I g-guess it was j-just luck of the draw. Y-yeah, m-my dad’s dad was a bit of a
shapeshifter.” That’s a lie: Granpapi’s Quirk allowed him to shoot out streams of air like Hisashi’s
streams of fire. “A-and s-so I got a mutation of his Quirk!”
“Oh, makes sense.”
Izuku internally sighs, glad he was able to come with something on the fly.
“Still though.” This time it’s the youngest Iida, Tenya, who cups his chin in thought. “You’re One
Man Army truly is amazing. I can only imagine what you’ll be like when you can fully control it.”
“Fully control it?”
“Well, you have a time limit, right?”
“Yeah.”
Tsuyu understands where Tenya’s going. “If I remember correctly you can only transform for ten
minutes, right?”
“Yup.” And it is a pain.
“And then you have to recharge for another ten minutes.”
Where is she going with this, exactly?
She continues. “But during the Sports Festival, didn’t your recharge time change from ten to five
minutes?”
“Yes, it did. So?” What does that have to do with anything?
Tenya finishes the thought. “So, it stands to reason that your Quirk is still developing!”
Mina throws her head back. “Of course it is, I mean he’s popping out new transformations like
they’re going out of style!”
Shoto stares down at his noodles in contemplation. “A power that grants you any power.” Just what
are the odds of that occurring? “Now that’s truly a one in a million Quirk.”
Izuku frowns worriedly, his gaze drawn to the source of his supposed Quirk, the Omnitrix.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Toshinori strolls up to U.A.’s roof, often after finishing up his lunch he likes to take a walk around
the building. But he can’t really do that without drawing attention, so the rooftop is often a favorite
of his to visit when he needs some fresh air and sunlight. He opens the roof’s door and comes to a
sudden halt when he spots Hisashi Midoriya standing at the opposite end with a phone to his ear.
Hisashi leans back, looking up at the sky as he speaks. “It’s fine, I promise.”
Toshinori stands back wondering who he could be talking to.
“Don’t worry, I just need to run over and check on a few things.” Gotta make sure Chopper hasn’t
blown up the base. “Yeah okay, bye.”
He tucks his phone away before looking down, predicting the nostalgic view that the rooftop
provides.
Toshinori steps back to leave the man alone, but then he stops as a thought crosses his mind. And
so his suit expands and stretches as he myself begins to grow bigger!
“I AM HERE!” All Might bursts through the door, all smiles and all cheer.
Hisashi on his part doesn’t overreact, or even react, he just smiles and waves. “Oh, All Might! It’s a
pleasure to meet you, sir!”
“HAHA! YES, WHY HELLO THERE.” All Might strolls forward trying to come off as
approachable as he can. “I’M SORRY BUT MIGHT I ASK IF YOU’RE YOUNG
MIDORIYA’S FATHER, PERCHANCE?”
“You may, and you’re right. I’m Hisashi Midoriya, and the pleasure’s all mine.”
“HA! I KNEW IT. YOUR BOY LOOKS JUST LIKE YOU, MINUS THE HAIR.”
Hisashi’s smile brightens. “Thank you. But I like to think he inherited his heart from his mother.”
“HA! WELL I DON’T KNOW IF I CAN SAY FOR CERTAIN, BUT WHAT I CAN SAY IS
THAT YOU BOTH RAISED A FINE YOUNG MAN. I SEE A PROMISING FUTURE AS A
PRO HERO FOR HIM.”
“Thank you, All Might. That means a lot to hear, especially from the Number One Hero himself.”
A sad smile graces his lips. “But I’m afraid I can’t take all the credit, if any of it…”
All Might frowns, concerned. “PARDON ME IF THIS COMES OFF A NOSEY, BUT MAY I
INQUIRE WHY THAT IS?” Could it relate to…him?
“It’s no bother.” Hisashi shakes his head and gives the teacher a reassuring smile. “I’m a small-
time hero actually, Cinder, I was away with the Self-Defense Force for a long time and I’ve finally
been able to come home.”
“MY YOU’RE A HERO, TOO. SORRY THAT I DIDN’T RECOGNIZE YOU.” No, he
totally did recognize him. “BUT WOW, THE SELF-DEFENSE FORCE. MY THAT MUST
HAVE BEEN QUITE THE MISSION AND IMAGINE THE STORIES YOU COULD
TELL.”
The eldest Midoriya chuckles. “Oh, it was. And there are surely a lot of stories I can tell. But I
can’t say a word of it, gotta be top secret and all that.”
“YES, I UNDERSTAND THAT ALL TOO WELL.” More than he cares to tell. “PRAY TELL,
HOW LONG HAVE YOU BEEN HOME?”
“Not long, nearly two weeks now.”
‘TWO WEEKS?’ Well that explains why Tsukauchi hasn’t reported in that Hisashi returned,
because this is recent.
So, why? Why did he return now? Something’s not right here and he needs to know what it is.
“WELL SINCE YOU’VE MISSED OUT. HOW ABOUT I TELL YOU ALL ABOUT
YOUNG MIDORIYA’S PROGRESS HERE AT U.A.?”
“I’d like that very much.”
“GREAT! WELL HE’S CLEARLY DRIVEN AND HE’S GOT A GOOD HEAD ON HIS
SHOULDERS. OFTEN HE COMES UP WITH SOME OF THE MOST CREATIVE
BATTLE PLANS AND STRATEGIES I’VE EVER SEEN.”
“Really?” He’s thrilled to hear this. “I always knew he was clever.”
“YES. HE MAKES FRIENDS EASILY, SHOWS THE PROPER RESPECT TO HIS

TEACHERS, AND HE’S ALWAYS WILLING TO LEARN MORE DESPITE HIS
STRUGGLES.” All Might’s grin somehow widens. “BUT THEN AGAIN HE ALWAYS
SEEMS TO SURPRISE EVERYONE JUST WHEN YOU LEAST EXPECT IT!”
“Oh, I know. I know.”
“COMBINE ALL THAT WITH HIS QUIRK AND HE’LL TRULY BE A FORCE TO BE
RECKONED WITH.”
“Oh, I have no doubt about that!” Izuku’s on the path to some great things.
“YES.” Okay, if he’s going to start digging now is the time. “HIS QUIRK, ONE MAN ARMY
TRULY IS SPECIAL. ONE WOULD ALMOST SAY IT’S IMPOSSIBLE.” All Might has to
get this right; he’s got to play his cards just right. He’s not seeking a confession, but something.
Anything to alleviate his worst fears. “HE MUST HAVE BEEN TRULY BLESSED TO
RECEIVE SUCH A POWER.”
Hisashi smiles on, obviously. “He truly is. That Quirk of his is truly a miracle. But…” His smile
fades away, as his gaze falls downward. “I can’t help but wonder if it’ll end up being a curse.”
All Might was not expecting such a dreary response. “PARDON?”
“Sorry, just rambling but…” Hisashi grabs at his hair, pulling it back as if to help him think. “His
Quirk, One Man Army, it’s a part of him, permanently. And as a parent I’m happy he has it,
because he can live out his lifelong dream of becoming a pro hero, fighting crime, and saving
lives.” Especially the latter. “But what happens when he’s targeted because of his Quirk, because
of his power?”
All Might frowns, his concerns growing exponentially. “MR. MIDORIYA, WHAT ARE YOU
SAYING?”
“You know what I mean, right, All Might? During the U.S.J. Incident those League of Villains
crooks came for you. Why? Because you’re the strongest there is, the Symbol of Peace.” A pillar.
“So, what about Izuku? What’ll happen when the world sees what he can do? Will they love him
as they, do you? Or…will they fear and reject him.” And will Izuku resent them for it? “As a
parent I can’t help but wonder and pray that the world will accept my child.”
All Might frowns, his grin falling. He thinks of his own successor, Young Uraraka. He has no
doubt she’ll be accepted as a hero, but he can’t deny it. She’ll be a target, possibly an even bigger
one than he is now. All eyes will be on her and villains would like nothing more than to remove
any obstacles in their way of power, greed, and lust.
“I UNDERSTAND YOUR CONCERN. AND IT’S NOT UNFOUNDED. BUT I DON’T

THINK YOU NEED TO BE CONCERNED.”
Hisashi eyes All Might expectantly.
“YES I WILL ADMIT THAT YOUNG MIDORIYA WILL BE JUDGED FOR HIS GIFT.
UNFORTUNATELY, THAT’S HOW OUR SOCIETY WORKS, TOO OFTEN PEOPLE
ARE JUDGED BY THE POWER THEY WIELD AND NOT BY THE PERSON THEY
ARE.” His grin returns, giving a reassuring air. “IT’S LIKE A WISEMAN ONCE SAID: A
QUIRK IS WHAT YOU MAKE OF IT, REGARDLESS OF YOUR HISTORY. YOU
DECIDE HOW YOU USE IT. AFTER ALL ONLY YOU CAN DECIDE TO BECOME A
HERO. NO ONE ELSE!” “
Hisashi snickers, finding the whole thing amusing. “Funny, I remember you saying something
similar a long time ago.”
Oh, boy! He’s got him there. “ANYWAY. I’M SURE ONCE THEY SEE YOUNG
MIDORIYA, OR RATHER DEKU’S ACTIONS, THEY’LL ACCEPT HIM AND HIS
GIFTS!” All Might grins but even, so he cuts right into it. “NO MATTER HOW IT MAY
HAVE ENDED UP IN HIS POSSESSION.”
Hisashi smiles on. “Yes, you’re right.”
*DING~! DONG~! DING~! DONG~!*
“Oh, I better get going. Don’t want to miss out.”
“YES, I WON’T HOLD YOU UP.”
Hisashi strolls forward, walking right past the Number One hero as he makes his way to the door.
“And All Might.” Hisashi stops and turns around. “Thank you, for taking the time to speak to me.
And for levitating me of my worries.”
“NO SWEAT. TAKE CARE.”
“Yes, and same to you.” And so they part ways and All Might is left alone atop of U.A. ‘ONE
MAN ARMY, A CURSE?’ Just what is One Man Army? And how did it come to be?
At the same time, Hisashi arches down the stairs with a subdued smile on his face. ‘ You’re
suspicious of something All Might. That much is obvious. But you won’t like what you find.’
Then again not like he’ll find out, if All Might wants answers then it’ll be on Hisashi’s terms. And
until then, the Number One Hero will be left in the dark.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The afternoon classes continue with literature with Cementoss then on to math class with
Ectoplasm.
Ectoplasm turns away from the board to look at the class. “Now who can solve this quadratic
equation?” He points to said equation.
The entire class shys away in their seats with only Yaoyorozu and Tenya to offer their answers.
But before Ectoplasm can even call on them, Mrs. Kaminari interjects from the back. “Oh! My son,
Denki, can!”
Kaminari pales, spinning around in his seat! “Mom!!” How could she?! This is a blatant betrayal!!
Betrayal!!
Ectoplasm chuckles, finding it all amusing. “Well, Kaminari, let’s not disappoint her.”
Kaminari shakes as he gets up and approaches the board, his classmates either snickering into their
hands or praying on his behalf.
The classes of course continue on and eventually they make it to Midnight’s class.
Midnight strides around the room, flipping through her lecture notes and she is discussing the
theories around the origin of Quirks. “There are many theories that have been developed over the
generations to explain the origin of Quirks. Would anyone care to explain what some of those
might be?”
Shoto frowns trying to remember things he heard. “I think I saw this on a documentary or
something that some lab with a, I think it’s called, a Particle Accelerator blow up or something?”
Sero frowns. “No, that’s not it. I heard it’s all because of an illegal American bio-weapon project.”
Fumikage Tokoyami tilts his head to the side. “And what was this secret project called?”
Sero has to think about it for a moment. “I think it was called the Weapon X Project.”
“That’s ridiculous!” Mineta sits back, feeling rather confident and smug. “When it was really
because a hidden civilization created a super weapon called the Terrigen Bomb!”
Sero shouts! “And you called us ridiculous?!”
Midnight sweat drops. “You’re all ridiculous. And…wrong.”
Mrs. Kaminari thinks about it too. “I thought people were exposed to a weird Ooze or something.”
Jiro’s father nods. “I think I heard that, too.”
“Yeah, I also heard it originated in New York of all places.”
Midnight internally screams! ‘Them too!!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And with that, Parent's Day has come to an end, with the final bell of the day releasing the students
and parents from the classrooms and to the streets.
Tensei wheels out of the classroom in a huff. “How many times do I have to say it?! Iida’s going to
become one of the best heroes out there!”
A steaming Fuyumi marches out behind him. “And I’ve been telling you that Shoto’s going to be
even better than him!”
“Please, settle down!” Tenya rushes after the two. “This behavior is extremely inappropriate. Say
something Todoroki!”
Shoto remains indifferent and silent as he follows along at a leisurely pace.
Tooru Hagakure is all cheery as she walks out of the room. “You know today was actually kinda
fun.”
Jiro nods. “I’ll say. I feel like so much stress has been lifted off my back.”
Sato follows up behind them. “Maybe that’s why they have Parent’s Day right before the Exams.”
To relieve some stress and not have the students get burned out before they can even start.
Bakugou slings his bag over his shoulder as his mom, Mitsuki, approaches. As she gets closer, she
flashes a kind smile at Izuku. “Izuku, take care, alright? And please tell your mother I said hello
and that we need to set up a time for you all to come over.”
“I-I will.”
“Good, man. Now as for you.” Her smile drops and she becomes deadly serious. “Don’t you go
forgetting what we discussed. You got that?”
Hisashi nods.
Mitsuki nods. “Take care!” She waves them off as she takes her leave.
Bakugou, however, takes a second to follow his piercing red gaze lingering on the Midoriyas
before he too inevitably follows.
Mr. Uraraka approaches Izuku's desk. “It was very nice to have met you Midroiyas.”
Izuku stops writing away at his notes to look up.
Hisashi is quick to intervene. “Please, the pleasure was all ours. You take care now.”
The two shake hands.
Ochaco stands by her father, and she gives her friend a wave. “See ya, Deku.”
He nods. “See ya.”
Ochaco smiles at him before turning her smile up to her dad as they both make their way to the
exit. “So Dad, you coming over or what?!”
He smiles at his daughter. “Of, course. And what do you say about some Chinese Food tonight?”
“Are you sure?”
“Of course. Haha!”

The two exit the class and shut the door but they don’t get far as a tall muscular figure barges his
way into their path.
“HELLO THERE!” All Might’s grin shines in the light of the setting sun, holding a hand up in
greeting at the Urarakas.
“All Might?!” Mr. Uraraka gushes in admiration, stepping forward and taking the hero’s hand.
“It’s such an honor sir.”
“PLEASE, THE HONOR’S ALL MINE. AFTER ALL I FINALLY GET A CHANCE TO
MEET THE MAN THAT RAISED SUCH A FINE YOUNG WOMAN.”
“Oh, thank you sir!” Mr. Uraraka bows.
“YES. YOU SHOULD BE PROUD YOUR LITTLE GIRL IS SHAPING UP TO BE ONE

OF THE FINEST HEROES I’VE EVER MET, GUARANTEED!”
“Thank you, sir! Thank you! And believe me I couldn’t be prouder!”
“AS YOU SHOULD! HAHA!”
Watching from the side with a smile, a thought crosses Ochaco’s mind. “Hey, Dad?”
“What is it, sweetie?”
“I’ll meet you at the front gate, okay. I just remembered I needed to ask All Might a few questions
about our upcoming exams.”
Mr. Uraraka understands. “Oh, alright. I’ll wait for you outside then. And take all the time you
need.” He smiles up at All Might. “I love her but she’s not exactly bringing home the best grades,
you know? Haha!”
“Dad!!” Ochaco whines.
“HAHA! DON’T YOU WORRY, WE’LL SHAPE HER INTO A FINE STUDENT YET!”
Mr. Uraraka nods in approval before heading to the exit.
When he is out of earshot does All Might turn his attention to his young successor. “SO, WHAT
IS IT YOU NEED TO ASK ME ABOUT?”
Ochaco frowns as she leads All Might away to a quieter and less trafficked spot. “I don’t need to
ask you anything. But I do need to tell you something.”
“WHAT IS IT?” And why does he have a feeling he’s not going to like it?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, back within the classroom, Izuku’s heart sinks, a part of him feeling just a tad bit
envious and saddened as he watched Ochaco smile up at her dad. The way he can’t for his.
Hisashi, on his part, takes notice, feeling that sense of regret flowing back into him. He hesitantly
reaches his hand out. “Izu-...”
Izuku intercepts before he can even have the chance to speak up. “-Are you heading over to
Plumber Base?” He speaks rather coldly, and he doesn't have the decency to look his father in the
eye.
Hisashi’s winces back, pulling his hand away. “Yeah. I was going to stop by real quick to check in
on things.” He smiles, becoming hopeful about an idea. “Do you wanna come with?”
Izuku pauses and without moving he replies. “No thanks. I think I’ll just head home on my own.”
The message is clear: give him space. “I…I understand.”
Hisashi frowns, saddened to hear his reply, but he gets it. And so he makes his way to the exit
albeit slowly and hesitantly. When he arrives at the door he turns around and debates whether to
say something else. But a part of him fears that if he forces Izuku to come along or he pushes
himself too much onto him, then it’ll only end up being worse. And so with a heavy heart he
leaves.
Hisashi’s gaze falls to his feet as he slowly and regretfully heads for Plumber Base. And if he were
paying attention, he would have noticed the skinny blond man watching from the other end of the
corridor.
Hisashi reflects on the day and everything that transpired as he walks. He thinks about what
Mitsuki said, his discussion with All Might, but what he really thinks about are the things he
missed. Specifically those parts of Izuku’s life he missed, the parts he robbed from him. He has to
make things right, or at least make them better than what they are. He just needs to accept that it
will take time and effort from both ends. Izuku has to want him to be part of his life, and until then
he just has to make sure that at least he’s around for when that time comes.
By the time he comes to this conclusion he’s already near the U.A. gate and at this point most of
the campus is already empty although some shouting can be heard up ahead.
“Why didn’t you tell me?!” shouts a deep and angry voice.
“Because I didn’t want to. How’d you even find out?”
“Find out?! The school sent me a fax!!”
“Yet you didn’t notice it until now.”
“Shoto!!”
Hisashi freezes, a cold dread washing over him. It’s been so long that…that he didn’t recognize
that voice up until this second! He should almost turn back but…he can’t. And so with as much
courage as he can muster Hisashi steps through the gate and he is not surprised to find the
Todoroki children facing off against their fiery father, the Number Two Hero, Endeavor.
Endeavor stands before his limo, clearly pissed off about not attending Parent’s Day. “This was
the perfect opportunity to see you in action. And to make sure U.A.’s been training you properly.
Of course I wanted to be here!”
Shoto turns his head away in a cool defiance. “That’s too bad.”
Endeavor scowls in frustration, he really thought they were getting somewhere after Shoto openly
used his flames and attended his internship with him. But he’s as defiant as ever, maybe even more
so! “Don’t get coy with me boy. I am your father and you will show me the respect I deserve.”
And that snaps Hisashi out of his trepidation. “You, deserve respect? Please.”
Now it’s Endeavor who freezes, his eyes becoming wide in surprise. Slowly he begins to turn, his
jaw nearly dropping open at the sight of his one-time friend.
Hisashi sticks his chin up, giving off an air of cool confidence in the face of such a giant. “We both
know you have no right to his respect.”
Shoto and Fuyumi gasps, their eyes wide in surprise to see Mr. Midoriya here.
Fuyumi on her part cups her hands together, worriedly. “Uncle Hisashi…”
Endeavor is still in a state of disbelief he never thought he’d run into him here of all places. But
then again that Midoriya spawn is in Shoto’s class as well. Guess there was a chance they’d cross
paths again.
Endeavor’s cold yet fiery scowl returns as he straightens up as if squaring off against the much
shorter foe. “Midoriya.” He growls.
“Todoroki.”
Endeavor marches forward challengingly, his flames burning and flickering under the setting sun.
“I had no idea you were back.” He sneers mockingly. “What happened? Couldn’t take it with the
Self-Defense Force?”
“Something like that.” Hisashi smirks right back. “What about you…Number Two?”
Endeavor winces, his scowl becoming twice as terrifying.
“What have you been up to, lately?” Hisashi’s own glare turns ice cold, an air of danger of fury
emanating from within. “I hope it’s nothing regretful.”
“Mind yourself, Midoriya.”
“Just trying to start a conversation.” Hisashi spits the next part out with disgust. “With an old
friend.”
Endeavor’s flames flicker in response.
“I know it’s been a while, but I have to ask how’s the family?” Hisashi continues, almost like he’s
goading the pro hero. “I hear Rei’s not in the best of shape as of late.” His eyes drift over toward
the kids, towards Shoto, and specifically that scar on his face. The one that wasn’t there the last
time he saw the child all those years ago. “Can I ask why that is?”
Endeavor's clearly heard enough; his flames burn as if whispering in his ears to turn this bastard
into ash. But he knows from experience that that is easier said than done, so he holds back. “I see
you’re just as nosey as ever.” He's always been that way: getting his nose in other people’s business
and getting involved. It was annoying then and it’s annoying now. “Guess you’ll never change.”
With nothing more to be said Endeavor turns his back on him. “Get out of my sight.” He marches
forward, confident that this encounter is over.
Hisashi calls out after him! “Turning your back on me again?!”
Endeavor freezes in place.

Hisashi scowls in disappointment and contempt. “Guess you haven’t changed either.” His glare
hardens. “Endeavor.”
Endeavor doesn’t move and he doesn’t say a word, but after a tense moment he slowly turns his
head.
And that’s when Hisashi sees it, the burning hatred and fury hidden just within Endeavor’s eyes.
Endeavor growls out. “Watch yourself, Cinder. My flames burn stronger than yours do.”
Not one to put up with this for any longer, Endeavor storms into the limo, slamming the door
behind him.
Fuyumi hesitates to follow but not before bowing her head to Hisashi. “It was nice to see you
again…Uncle.”
Hisashi nods back. “It was really nice to see you too, Fuyumi.”
So, without another word she gets into the car as well.
Shoto lingers back, his eyes locked on Hisashi with hints of shock and intrigue. Especially after
what’s just transpired.
Hisashi notices the youngest Todoroki staring, and he offers up a sympathetic smile. “If you need
anything, just let me know. Alright?”
Shoto blinks, unsure how to respond. But he appreciates the sentiment nonetheless, and he lets it be
known with a nod.
And so he follows his sister into the limo and soon the vehicle takes off down the road. Leaving
Hisashi alone on the empty street. He doesn’t move instead he watches until the limo, the kids, and
his one-time friend disappear out of sight. And out of his reach. “Enji…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back within the classroom, Izuku finally finishes up his notes after making sure they’re picture
perfect for studying later that night. Looking around he finds that there isn’t a soul left in the room,
other than his own. And so he grabs his bag and begins packing his stuff away to head on home. If
he’s lucky he might be able to have a meal without his father hanging around. That’d be nice, it’d
be just like how things used to be. When the world still made sense.
Just as he finishes packing, the classroom door slides open. “YOUNG MIDORIYA.”
Izuku’s heart drops. “All Might…” He turns to see All Might standing before him at the door. “Do
you need something?”
“SORT OF.” All Might steps inside, shutting the door behind him. “I WANTED TO HAVE A
QUICK CHAT WITH YOU. IF THAT’S OKAY?”
“Y-yeah, I don’t see why not.” In truth he rather not, but this could be important so he might as
well hear him out.
“SO…” All Might hesitates as if unsure on how to start this conversation. “YOU KNOW WHAT,
I’LL JUST COME OUT AND SAY IT.”
“Say what?” Izuku doesn't like this, something’s off that much is for sure.
“URARAKA SPOKE TO ME, JUST MOMENTS AGO.” Before he sent her off, back to her
father.
“Oh, she did…”
“YES. AND SHE… SHE TOLD ME THAT YOU KNOW ABOUT IT NOW.”
Izuku averts his gaze, unable to meet All Might’s eyes. “K-know about what, sir?”
“YOU NOW KNOW ABOUT…ONE FOR ALL.”
Izuku nods, unable to speak.
All Might’s grin falters, becoming a shadow of a frown. “SHE ALSO SAID THAT SHE TOLD
YOU EVERYTHING ABOUT MY POWER: THE LEGACY IT HOLDS AND ITS…
PURPOSE.”
He nods again, and again he can’t meet the hero’s gaze. “She did. She explained it all to me. How
you two met and how you trained her. And…and about…All For One.”
All Might’s grin falls at the mention of that monster. “YES, ALL FOR ONE.”
“He sounds…terrifying.”
“HE IS.” There’s no way to sugar coat it.
Izuku is quiet, too quiet, his mind swirling with the same questions he asked himself when he
learned of all this. Is he worthy? Is he worthy to be a hero in All Might’s eyes? A part of him wants
to ask, to get an answer, but… Fear, fear and sorrow hold him back from doing so. What if…what
if it’s just like back then. Back on that rooftop.
“WELL I WANTED TO COME BY AND MAKE SURE YOU WOULDN'T SAY

ANYTHING ABOUT IT TO ANYONE ELSE.”
“I…I won’t. You know my word is good for it.” Afterall he’s already holding onto the secret that
All Might’s on a time limit as well so what’s one more?
“THAT I DO.” Stepping closer. “BUT THERE’S…SOMETHING ELSE I WANTED TO

SPEAK TO YOU ABOUT.”
Izuku’s stomach drops as a cold dread begins to boil up.
“IT’S ABOUT…” All Might hesitates, his heart telling him not to, but his mind says he should,
just to be certain. “IT’S ABOUT YOUR QUIRK, ONE MAN ARMY.”
“Oh, okay.” Izuku peers up at All Might trying to gauge him. ‘Did…Uraraka tell him about the
Omnitrix? No, she wouldn’t have. Not after what Gran Torino and Principal Nezu said.’ So then,
what’s he got to say about One Man Army?
“YOUNG MIDORIYA.” All Might stands before the boy, looking down at him with an air of
seriousness and urgency. “TELL ME.”
Izuku gulps, something’s wrong. Something’s wrong indeed.
“YOUR QUIRK?” All Might pauses, telling himself that there’s no going back after this. “WAS
IT FORCED ON YOU? BY ALL FOR ONE?”
To Izuku it feels like his whole world has stopped spinning, his mind going blank and his heart
stops pumping. He can’t speak, he’s not even sure if he’s breathing, either way he doesn’t respond.
All Might averts his gaze, knowing he might have overstepped. “YOUNG MIDORIYA. PLEASE
I WON’T JUDGE. I NEED TO KNOW IF HE HAS HIS HANDS ON YOU.” he places his
own giant hands onto the boy’s shoulders in an attempt to reassure him. “I NEED TO KNOW, SO
I CAN SAVE YOU FROM HIM!”
‘Save me?’
“I CAN STOP HIM. AND YOU WON’T HAVE TO BE HIS PAWN.”
‘Is that how…?’
“MIDORIYA, YOU STILL HAVE A CHANCE TO SET THINGS RIGHT.”
‘Set things, right? There’s still so much wrong here…’
“MIDORIYA YOU HAVE TO TELL ME. DID ALL FOR ONE FORCE ONE MAN ARMY
ONTO YOU? AND…” Here goes. “DID YOUR FATHER HAVE ANYTHING TO DO
WITH IT?”
There are no words, not a breath is taken, as Izuku stares into space with a lost gaze.
“MIDORIYA…PLEASE.” he has to stop All For One before he can harm anyone else, especially
his students. “TELL ME, NOW.”
“I…” Izuku gulps, taking a shaky breath even though he can’t feel his own heart pounding in his
chest.
It hurts, this is just like…back then, on the rooftop. But somehow this hurts even worse. Why?
Because…because it feels like a betrayal.
Because now he knows…what All Might thinks of him. As a victim, a pawn… and not worthy of
being a hero.
“N-no…” He responds softly almost in a whisper. “M-my Quirk…wasn’t given to me by…by All
For One.” He takes another shaky breath. “It just…showed up really…late.”
All Might smiles, relieved to hear that. “OH GOOD. GUESS I WAS WORRIED OVER
NOTHING.”
The air of seriousness and urgency washes away from All Might, he’s just so happy to hear that.
His heart knew it couldn’t be true, but it’s nice to hear it.
“Yeah…” Nothing... ‘Am I nothing to you…?’
“I’M SORRY ABOUT MY ACCUSATIONS, BUT I HAD TO BE SURE. YOU KNOW?”

“Y-yeah…” Are you truly sorry, All Might?
“BUT I’M GLAD. NOW WE CAN STOP WASTING TIME AND FOCUS OUR EFFORTS
IN FINDING HIM ANOTHER WAY.”
A waste of time. ‘Am I a waste of time?’
“AGAIN SORRY FOR WHAT I SAID, BUT IT’S BEST TO HAVE IT CONFIRMED
FROM THE SOURCE ITSELF. I HOPE YOU CAN FORGIVE ME.”
“Y-yeah…I forgive you, All Might.” No, he doesn’t.
“OH, THAT’S SUCH A RELIEF.” All Might claps his hands together, in finality. “I’LL LET
YOU GO THEN, I’M SURE YOU’D LIKE TO GO HOME AND STUDY BEFORE THE
BIG TESTS TOMORROW.”
“Yeah…”
“TAKE CARE YOUNG MIDORIYA. I WISH YOU WELL ON THE FINALS. AND I
HOPE WE CAN MOVE FORWARD AFTER THIS.”
Izuku nods, his hair draping over and casting dark shadows over his eye. “Tha-...Thank you, All
Might.”
“MY PLEASURE!” With a wave of his hand All Might turns and makes his way for the door.
“THE FUTURE'S LOOKING BRIGHT, YOUNG MIDORIYA!”
Is it…?
And as the door shut Izuku can’t stop the terrible feeling of just how alone he is in that moment.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
He makes his way home without ever registering where he is. Letting his body move on autopilot
as he keeps his gaze downward, and the shadows over his eyes loom thanks to his hair. But if one
were to see his eyes, they’d see that the sparkle his emerald eyes had are gone, replaced by a pitiful
look of despair.
He arrives home, again not even realizing when he even got off the train, but he arrives. Upon
opening the door he can’t even be relieved to find that Hisashi’s shoes aren’t there. He leaves his
own shoes at the door before heading straight for his room. He passes up the chicken where his
mother, Inko, is busy at the stove, preparing dinner.
She hasn’t noticed him yet, and right now, he’d like to keep it that way.
Izuku walks on by without a word, straight for his room, so that he might be able to call this day
over and done with. To have a sense of safety and comfort.
But he doesn’t find it here, that grin, that now haunting grin that now fills his heart with twisting
pains and terrible emotions. The grin is everywhere as if taunting and remembering how he’s
viewed. As a victim. As nothing. A waste of time! And…and not worthy.
Izuku’s fist clenches so hard that blood drips down from his palm. His entire body shakes and
shakes as the boiling in his stomach burns away at him from the inside.
That damn grin, that damn smile he just can’t bear to look at it anymore.
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.41!! How was it? Did this chapter feel more satisfying to you guys? I
hope so. I for one, felt really good as I was writing it up probably because this chapter
was, so character driven.
*So to be clear it was Parent’s Day that was suggested to me to do. At first, I waved it
off but after a few more of you wonderful readers suggested it, I started to think about
it and the result was this chapter. So, to those that gave this suggestion. I thank you.
*As for the Final Exams they will begin next time in Chapter 42. And I hope to pay
off a lot of things that have been set up to this point. That being said, I won’t get to
Izuku until near the end of the Final Exams, I’m going to give attention to a different
batch of students first. Actually if we wanna talk about pay offs, then just you guys
wait for when we finish the Final Exams and move on! Oh, I’m excited to show you
all what I got planned!
*Did you guys catch all the Easter Eggs in this chapter? There were a few of them. For
example, Aizawa’s speech was suggested to me by one of my “editors” and it is
inspired by Parks and Rec’s Ron Swanson’s art speech. Then there were the
statements made by the students when Midnight asked about Quirk theories: you had
the Particle Accelerator from CW’s The Flash, the Weapon X Program from the X-
Men, the Terrigen Bomb from Marvel’s Inhuman comics, and I hope I don’t have to
explain the “Ooze” reference.
Speaking of Easter Eggs, Mrs. Kaminari was a last-minute addition to the chapter in
response to that newish fan theory. You know where that electrical heroine from
Heroes Rising shows up in the beginning, and how much she looks like Kaminari. I
thought it’d be a funny little wink to those that may have caught it.
Actually the outfit she’s wearing was inspired from Blood Blockade’s K.K. character.
Who is also a very proud mama.
Practical Exams
Chapter Summary
Begin the Practical Exams!!!
Chapter Notes
Sorry for being late with this one. I wanted to have this posted yesterday but neither
one of my “editors'' could pull through for me. A first time for everything, I guess. But
it’s here now so enjoy.
*MINOR SPOILER WARNING* There is a very minor spoiler regarding the manga
in this chapter. It’s nothing groundbreaking or important but I think it’s fair to warn
you.
*Speaking of Spoilers…some of you guys spoiled Ch.304 of the manga for :(
Not cool guys it really took the wind out of me, all the impact the chapter should have
had was totally lost. Don’t get me wrong I’d love to discuss what happens in the
manga but in the future please be careful not to spoil it for me and other readers, who
may only be watching the anime. At the very least, ask me if I read the manga yet or
wait until at least a day after a new chapter is released. I’m usually pretty good about
reading the manga but often or not I can’t get to it until late in the day.
Thank you for understanding. I’m not upset, I'm just a little disappointed is all. But
let’s move on to Ch.42 and the start of the Practical Exams!!
*Also “Drag0n5on” was kind enough to create another stellar opening for us! Thank
you “Drag0n5on”!
Inko Midoriya is busy, making sure her morning tea is just right before she heads out for the day.
She’s got to get to work too, you know.
As she stands there attending to the tea pot, her ears pick up the sound of her son’s door opening
and closing followed by the quiet shuffling of feet across the floor.
“Izuku, honey, good luck on your last final!” She calls out with a cheerful energy.
There’s no response, but that’s not a surprise when it’s so early in the morning. Plus he’s under a
lot of pressure right now, after three days of exams he’s got one more to get through.
“Look forward to having katsudon for dinner, tonight. Think of it as a reward for getting through
your first semester at U.A.!”
Still no response but she can hear him grabbing his shoes.
“Your father should be home by then, too.”
Nothing, still nothing.
At this point Inko can’t help but be concerned. “Izuku, did you get all that?”
No answer, instead she hears the front door swinging open. “Izuku!” She rushes around to the
hallway but it’s too late, the door has already shut, and he’s gone.
“Izuku…” Inko frowns, worried wondering what could possibly be bothering her little boy.
That’s when she notices her son’s door is slightly ajar.
She usually likes to give Izuku his space but when a concerned mother is worried, she just has to
check. Just in case there are any clues to what might be troubling him.
And so she gives the door a little push.
“Uh?!” She gasps aloud, cupping her mouth in shock.
Something is wrong, very very wrong.
Everything, everything is gone. As in everything! Everything Izuku’s ever owned, everything that
included All Might is gone! From the posters, to the figurines, the merchandise, and even the
bedding! Nothing is left to suggest that any of it was ever here, only the outlines left by dust and
faded paint are proof of what used to be here. The walls are bare and colorless, the desk and
shelves are free of clutter, and the bed is lacking a comforter.
A terrible feeling has set into her little heart, clothing and pulling at her from within.
Something is clearly wrong.
“Izuku…?”
She can only wonder what’s in store for him, and she prays nothing bad comes of it.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
(Opening Theme: DR STONE OP 2 - https://youtu.be/SohCAjC-Npk )
(Instrumentals)
Sora no iro wa dō s***
Izuku walks forward with a determined expression before passing by Ochaco
aoku mieru no darō ka
Ochaco continues walking forward before everything fades as she walks down a dark corridor
Kiiroi koe agete umareta
The corridor reveals the silhouettes of the past OFA users before Ochaco closes her eyes to
meditate.
kioku no shizukesa Ao to kiiro ga

Izuku slowly opens his eyes before zooming out to show him sitting on a fence along with
Bakugou and Henzu all of them with serious expressions before Henzu and Bakugou fade away.
mazariatte dekita midori ni wa hana o
Izuku blinks as he stands next to Ochaco in front of the U.A. gates.
Hana ni wa mizu o Boku ni wa yume o
The two look at each other in surprise before smiling and begin running.
Zero ni tashite ima o kakete Nagareru akai chi moyō
The Omnitrix aliens leap into action showing off their powers ending with several silhouettes
coming into view before disappearing behind a flash of green light!
Sen o hīte kara o watte Saita hana no moyō
Shinso leads the charge for Class 1-A with Todoroki as he unleashes a torrent of flames
Tsunagu teishiki fude o motte
The flames dissipate to reveal Hisashi smiling at the camera while Endeavor and All Might stand
behind him facing in opposite directions
Torimodoshite iku inochi
The U.A. staff follow after as they jump into the fray.
Me ni mienai rūru e ima ikō,
Gang Orca, Gran Torino, Manual, and other pros go about their daily patrol.
Ikōru o sagashi ni iku
Nezu sits at his desk as silhouettes of the plumber magistrate appear behind him.
Douka ga junsui na hajimari wo Shodou ni kawaru hajimari wo
Izuku rides on his hoverboard while Ochaco flies next to him as they charge in at the villains.
Seimeiryoku wo
Henzu stands next to Shigaraki with the shadows of the League of Villains behind them.
sangenshoku de hirogete
Up in space Vilgax narrows his eyes as bubbles form in his pod.
Hakushi no jidai kako mo sute kizukiage kizukasare
It shows Izuku and Ochaco's misadventures as space cadets. Ditto and Ochaco Posing as Men in
Black, Ochaco cheering as Grey Matter tries to hotwire a spaceship only for Thirteen to catch
them, Ochaco and ML-E chanting as Heatblast bakes Mochi for them. Ochaco holding Four Arms
Bridal style as they run from an angry Mr. Bauman.
Kuroku natte
Izuku grins as he cocks his fist as the Omnitrix begins to glow.
imada kishite
Ochaco does the same as pink energy surrounds her.
tsumiage tsugi wa doko e
The two roar out as they punch forward.
Aa bokura no ashita ni iro ga attara
Izuku and Ochaco walk forward as they look into the night sky with smiles.
Me ni mieru iro ni sā
They turn to look at each other before holding out their fists.
Egaite iku
The two reach out and bump fist under the night sky.
(Opening Theme was Illustrated by Drag0n5on)
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.42 Practical Exams
“Now then.” Shota Aizawa looks on with a bored indifference, while a good number of his
colleagues stand beside him. “Let’s begin the last test.”
Standing by his side are his fellow pro heroes: Present Mic, Midnight, Thirteen, Snipe, Cementoss,
Ectoplasm, and Power Loader.
And standing across from them are his students, the stubborn and persevering Class 1-A. He
examines them all, taking note of their fully detected out hero costumes, to how they carry
themselves. Clearly, they’ve all been gearing up for this very moment.
After they all gathered in class, he swiftly sent them to the locker rooms and then he drove them
over to one of U.A.’s many facilities. The one they’re standing before is mostly used to monitor
trainings and security.
“Remember, it’s possible to fail this final.” He warns. “If you wanna go to camp, then don’t make
any stupid mistakes.”
“Uh.” Kyoka Jiro pipes up, something’s on her mind. “Why are all the teachers here?”
That’s a reasonable question to ask, at least to Aizawa. “I expect many of you have gathered
information and believe you have some idea of what you’ll be facing with today.”
Without missing a beat, Denki Kaminari cries out in excitement! “We’re fightin’ those big ol’
metal robots!!”
Mina Ashido is just, if not more, thrilled! “Fireworks! S’mores! Here we come, camp!”
Of course they’re happy a simple zap or acid splash will eat right through robots. Talk about a
lucky break!
Or it would be.
“Actually,” the Binding Cloth around Aizawa’s neck unnaturally moves around like something
inside is trying to crawl its way out. “This year’s tests…” Principal Nezu pops out of the scarf like
a smiling weasel! “will be completely different, for various reasons! Hahaha!” He seems all too
happy to deliver that news especially when he sees how pale and stone cold both Kaminari and
Mina are after hearing the devastating news.
The entire class gasp in surprise, most of them had actually thought that they would be fighting off
robots. It sure would have been nice if they got a heads up, sheesh.
Momo Yaoyorozu is devastated by the news, her confidence has been on the down low lately
especially after the Sports Festival, and she was…kinda hoping for an easy win here today.
“You’re changing things?”
Nezu smiles on as he climbs down Aizawa’s side, using the scarf as a repelling rope, while
Thirteen spots him on the way down. “The tests now have a new focus.” He hopes down safely his
smile never faltering. “There will be Hero work, of course. But also teamwork and combat between
actual people.”
His face turns especially dark even if the smiling expression itself doesn’t change. “So what does
that mean for you? You students will be working together in teams and your opponents will be one
of our esteemed U.A. teachers!” He throws his little paws into the air, gesturing to show off his
wonderful staff of underlings. “Isn’t that fabulous?!”
The entire class gasp, they’re eyes wide in shock. There’s no way they can pass this!! Not against
pro heroes!!
Ochaco Uraraka frowns worriedly, gripping the sides of her visor. “We’re…fighting the teachers?”
Hitoshi Shinso folds his arms, scowling. “I bet this was Mr. Aizawa’s idea.”
Speaking of, Aizawa goes ahead and explains further. “Additionally, your partners and your
opponents have already been chosen. They were determined at my discretion based on various
factors, including fighting style, grades, and…interpersonal relationships.” Especially the latter.
“Sir!!” Tenya Iida’s arm shoots up into the air. “But there are 21 students present?! How could we
possibly even out the pairs?!”
“Who said we were doing pairs?”
“Wha?! But I assumed-”
“That’s your problem, you assumed.” Aizawa rubs his head. “Like I said these teams were based
off my judgements due to various factors. Now most of teams are made up of two, yes, however, at
least three teams will have three members.”
Aizawa eyes the class, his eyes drifting to his first set of victims. “For example, first up are
Yaoyorozu, Todoroki…and Shinso.” Aizawa flashes them his signature totoro grin, raising his
Binding Cloth in a taunting fashion.
The students tense up, their minds immediately drawing to conclusions.

Yaoyorozu and Shinso visibly gulp and shake with worry. Yaoyorozu can feel her confidence
plummeting, Mr. Aizawa…Eraserhead is the worst teacher she could possibly be paired up
against!
And Shinso well his mind flashes back to all those drills and exercises he was forced into by this
same teacher and his stupid American-Dream Plan. Oh, god he kicked his ass so many times as
part of that training, he doesn’t need his new classmates seeing that!!
But Aizawa quickly reverts back to his dry indifferent self. “Against Thirteen.”
“Huh?!” Really?! They’re up against Thirteen?! Not Eraserhead?!
The three all turn their gaze towards their true opponent.
Thirteen smiles and waves. “I’m sure you’ll all do your best today!”
“Yeah… “ They all nod in unison, perhaps this won’t be so bad afterall.
Aizawa continues on. “Another group of three are Aoyama, Ashido, and Kaminari.”
The three lowest grading students in the class gasp. “US!?!/Moi?!”
“Yes, and you’ll have the honor of facing our esteemed Principal.”
Said Principle cheers. “Haha! Let’s do our very best, shall we?”
The three can only hope the Principal is willing to show them mercy. But it’s rather doubtful.
Aizawa continues on. “Finally our last group of three we have…” His eyes drift to each student.
“Midoriya paired up with Uraraka.”
The two jolt in place, Ochaco’s smile brightens as she turns to face Deku. “Oh, we got this! Hands
down!”
“Y-yeah.” Izuku tries to give her a smile but…
“Hang on there’s still one more.” Aizawa glares at them both before announcing their third
member. “Bakugou’s with you too.”
“Uh?!” The trio gasp, each one flinching away from each the other!
Katsuki Bakugou can’t believe it! First, they're not destroying robots but teachers, actually he
prefers this better! But then teams and a team with fucking Deku! Hell no!!
Izuku isn’t liking this any better he can feel his insides burning up yet filling with a sense
frustration at the same time. Why, why did it have to be Bakugou? Wasn’t Uraraka enough?
As for Ochaco well she doesn’t mind being on either of the teams, but the issue is well that these
two are on a team! What was Mr. Aizawa thinking?! Is it because these two don’t get along? And
if so, why is she here?!
That said, Aizawa isn’t done delivering the punches. “And their opponent is…” Okay he said the
que.
From above a heavy and muscular figure slams into the ground before the trio with a mighty thud!
“I AM HERE TO FIGHT!” All Might stands tall before the students, his grin shining under the
bright sun.
The trio are shaking, their souls filling with excitement, fear, and…anger. “We’re up against All
Might?!”
All Might’s grin widens at their reactions. “YOU’RE GOING TO HAVE TO WORK
TOGETHER, KIDS, IF YOU WANT TO WIN.”
Bakugou turns his scowl to his new team. He knows a challenge when he hears one, but do his
teammates? Uraraka, well she’s willing to stare him down, so she’s fine. But Deku…Deku’s too
much of an All Might nerd! He’d probably want to run and hide than fight even with those hack
powers of his.
Ochaco eyes him right back as she tries to push back the nervousness swelling up inside of her. But
another part of her is excited, sure Deku and Bakugou don’t get along but if she can pull them
together then this could really be exciting. They…they might win…maybe?
As for Izuku, his gaze falls, his hair casting a shadow over his eyes as his mouth hides behind his
respirator.
All Might chuckles, he’s actually somewhat looking forward to this. A chance to take on some of
the top students of Class 1-A must certainly prove to be an exciting match. Although he does have
some reservations about this.
##########(Flashback)#########
Just a few days ago Principal Nezu gathered every teacher into the conference room to discuss
these very matches.
It was late into the night, but the little mouse decided it was best to discuss this now rather than
later. “With the connection between the Hero Killer Stain and the League of Villains, it’s possible
criminals everywhere will become much bolder.” Sad to say, but the way things are going that
might just be the case.
The other pro heroes see it the same way.
Snipe nods. “It’d be best if we could start preparin’ for that before it happens. As a school, we
should be takin’ every precaution. If fights against villains are gonna continue to intensify in the
future, then havin’ the kids train against robots ain’t practical.” But they are at times. “Originally,
we used ‘em to avoid complaints about people gettin’ injured in the Entrance Exams, but they’re
just not challengin’ enough.” Especially when you can consider that some of the kids can break
through the bots like paper.
Aizawa huffs in his seat, this is what he’s been saying for a while now, get rid of the robots! “We
can ignore the complaints. Let people say whatever they want.”
Midnight isn’t so quick to agree, however. “This sounds like it could be problematic.”
Cementoss chimes in. “I understand why you want to change the exam, but having students fight
us?” It’s absurd! “Even if they are in teams of two or three, is that a good idea?”
Thirteen nods. “Yeah. I think it’s a bit unfair.”
Present Mic explains why. “If we went too easily, we won’t be able to give them actual grades,
yo.”
Snipe wonders about that. “Of course, we could take that into consideration and give the students
an advantage.”
Aizawa would rather not have them handicap themselves, but ultimately, it's not his decision.
“Principal, what are you thinking?”
Principal Nezu smiles on, nodding. “I believe I agree. We need to change the Practical Exam to
reflect the current times. How do we ensure the students aren’t put in life-threating situations? The
answer is simple. We must push them. We make sure that they’re as strong as possible.”
No one can repute that; it is what they do here at U.A. after all. Push the students beyond their
limits, Plus Ultra.
Midnight confirms this. “That makes sense.”
As does Thirteen. “I agree.”
“Right, then let’s talk about the teams.” Aizawa lifts up his stack of papers. “First, Todoroki. He’s
doing quite well, generally speaking, but relies too much on brute force.” As seen in the Sports
Festival especially when he went all out with his Quirks. “And Yaoyorozu is an all-rounder but
lacks the ability to make spur-of-the-moment decisions and apply them.” This was especially
demonstrated in her match against Tokoyami. “And finally there’s Shinso. He’s new and still has a
lot to learn, but he actually works well in team settings. But he still has the habit of relying on his
Quirk, Brainwashing, to subdue his opponents before striking, this makes it easy for others to keep
their guard up against him.” Like during the last training session, Uraraka and others were quickly
able to pick up on Shinso’s attempts to Brainwash them. “Not to mention he relies too much on
lowering his opponent’s guard or to slip up before he tries to use it.”
Thirteen nods. “So, you’ll erase their Quirks and take advantage of their weaknesses.”
“No.”
What?! Aizawa’s not going to face them? Why not?
Aizawa turn his gaze to his junior. “Instead I want you to face them.”
“Me?!” Thirteen is being thrown for a loop here! “Why me? I don’t think that-”
“You’ll be fine. Your Quick is just as effective at nullifying Todoroki’s and Yaoyorozu’s Quirks.”
Blackhole can eradicate anything Yaoyorozu manages to create and neither Todoroki’s flames nor
ice could possibly overpower a freaking Blackhole. “Besides we all know you can actually hold
yourself in a fight. So I know you’ll be a good challenge for them.”
Present Mic chuckles. “It’ll shake things up that’s for sure!”
“Yeah…” Aizawa continues. “As for Shinso, well it’s simple enough for you to avoid his Quirk.
And so he’ll have to rely on trickery or close quarters combat. Either way you’ll have the clear
advantage there.”
Thirteen isn’t so sure about this, things could get real messy if they’re not careful. But on the other
hand this could also benefit the students: help them to learn not to underestimate their opponents.
Especially someone like Thirteen. “Alright, I’ll go along with it. But I have one condition.”
“Condition?” Aizawa blinks.

“Yes, there’s a…special support item I’d like to use if I’m facing these three.”
Aizawa shrugs. “I don’t see why not. As long as they learn something.”
“Oh, trust me they will. Besides my…support item will be a perfect match for Shinso.”
Aizawa nods, if it’ll help the students grow then he’s all for it.
Thirteen gives Nezu a big thumbs up, and Nezu chuckles as if understanding already what this
special support item is.
Meanwhile, Aizawa eyes the next three pages of students. “Next we have Midoriya, Bakugou, and
Uraraka.” Aizawa turns to towards Yagi Toshinori. “I’m leaving them to you, All Might.”
Toshinori jolts up in his seat a bit.
Aizawa explains why. “In this case, I didn’t pair the three of them up based on ability or class
work. I went with relationships.”
Toshinori feels very nervous all of a sudden.
“From what I know, Midoriya and Bakugou have known each other basically their entire lives.
However that does not mean they actually see eye to eye, in many ways they’re total opposites of
each other. As such they don’t push or challenge the other to become better, no, there’s too much
hostility between them and it skews their judgements.” If one wants proof then look no further to
the other day when Midoriya snapped at the ash-blonde, or their first Battle Training where the
two clashed and were at each other’s throats.
“If these exams are to simulate real life battles, it’ll be a disaster if they begin fighting each other
rather than the villain.”
Thirteen cups their chin, or at least they would be if not for the helmet. “Huh, so by pinning them
both against All Might, you’re hoping they come together to take on a greater foe. Or at least
compromise.”
Aizawa nods. “Exactly.”
Midnight frowns. “Okay, that explains why they’re on a team. But what about Uraraka? What’s her
purpose?”
“Right.” Aizawa grabs his third sheet. “Originally I was going to have her face off against
Thirteen, figured your Blackhole could nullify those Ryou Spheres of hers.” However. “But I
thought better of it. As I said there’s too much animosity between those two boys and it honestly
wouldn’t surprise me if they actually trade blows with each other. And that’s where Uraraka comes
in.” He checks his notes to make sure he gets this right. “Midoriya and Uraraka share a strong
friendship so there’s no issues there, but recently I get the idea that Bakugou has some respect for
Uraraka as well.” At least enough to refer to her as her real name and not some nasty nickname.
“She has already shown to do this, but I hope she can be a sort of mediator for the two of them. To
at least keep their focus on the objective.” Also. “Besides they’re going up against the Number One
Hero, so a third member should at least give them some hope that they actually can pass.”
Toshinori cups his chin. ‘Makes sense.’ He can recall their first class together, Bakugou and
Midoriya were definitely signaling each other out. And going up against Uraraka might be fun, it’d
be cool to go head to head with his own successor.
“One more thing.”
Toshinori snaps to attention.
Aizawa’s eyes narrow at the skeletal man. “I know you’ve got a soft spot for Uraraka. Please
ensure that they learn something.” It’s necessary if they all want to progress.
All Might’s grin falters, as he gazes back at his coworker whoa assigned him such a group.
‘YOU’RE PAYING CLOSE ATTENTION, HUH, AIZAWA?’
Nezu’s grin widens. “And now, let’s announce the teams and the teachers they’ll be fighting in
order!”
1st Match: Cementoss vs. Rikido Sato and Eijiro Kirishima!!
2nd Match: Ectoplasm vs. Tsuyu Asui and Fumikage Tokoyami!!
3rd Match: Power Loader vs. Tenya Iida and Mashirao Ojiro!!
4th Match: Eraserhead vs. Momo Yaoyorozu, Shoto Todoroki, and Hitoshi Shinso!!
5th Match: Principal Nezu vs. Mina Ashido, Denki Kaminari, and Yuga Aoyama!!
6th Match: Present Mic vs. Koji Koda and Kyoka Jiro!!
7th Match: Snipe vs. Tooru Hagakure and Mezo Shoji!!
8th Match: Midnight vs. Hanta Sero and Minoru Mineta!!
9th Match: All Might vs. Izuku Midoriya, Katsuki Bakugou, and Ochaco Uraraka!!
With matches announced, Nezu stands tall, for his size, and declares the rules. “To complete the
exam, you’ll have 30 minutes. In order to win, your objective is to put these handcuffs on your
teacher.” He holds up said handcuffs. “Or you can win if one of you manages to escape from the
combat stage.”
Kaminari has to think about it. “So we’ve either got to capture the teacher or run away. It’s
basically like the combat training.”
Mina’s still a bit concerned. “Yeah, but is it really okay to just jet?”
Nezu gives them a big paw’s up. “Yup!”
Present Mic grins. “It’s gonna be much different than that combat training ya’ll all gone through
already.” He poses, smugly. “After all, you’re up against people way better than you!”
Oh, is Kyoka Jiro ready to tear him a new one. “Better? Really?”
Koji Koda can sense where this is going, and he certainly doesn’t like it.
Jiro, however, cuts deep though. “Wait, aren’t you just the announcer?”
“HEY!!! Watch your mouth, girl--have some RESPECT!!!”
Thirteen snickers under their helmet before turning to the students. “This time, your exam will be
very similar to a real battle. As strange as it is, please think of us as villains.”
Snipe continues the explanation. “For this exam is to show you what to do when you come across
an enemy. If you think you can win against them, then fight. However…”
Aizawa takes over. “…in instances where you’re outmatched, it would be smarter to run away and
find help.”
Bakugou scowls up at the teachers. “So we fight to win.”
Ochaco gulps. “Or we run to win.”
Izuku remains silent, his fists clenched, head down, and mouth hidden.
All Might bares his grin down at the trio. “THAT’S RIGHT! IT’S A TEST OF YOUR
DECISION-MAKING SKILLS. BUT WITH THESE RULES, YOU’RE PROBABLY
THINKING YOUR ONLY REAL CHOICE IS TO FLEE. THAT’S WHY THE SUPPORT
COURSE MADE THESE SUPER-CLEVER ACCESSORIES FOR US!”
They can almost hear the ta-da sound effect as All Might holds up a large weighted brace! And it
doesn’t help that Present Mic has to announce it! “Behold!! Ultra-compressed weights!”
“THESE BABIES WILL ADD ABOUT HALF OUR BODY WEIGHT TO OUR
PHYSIQUES.” All Might begins strapping the weights on to himself as the other teachers put on
the weights as well. “IT’S NOT MUCH, BUT THEY WILL EAT UP OUR STAMINA AND
MAKE IT HARDER FOR US TO MOVE AROUND.” His arm is forced down as he puts on
the weights. “OH, SHOOT… THESE ARE HEAVIER THAN I THOUGHT.” One more thing.
“WE HAD A CONTEST TO COME UP WITH THESE DESIGNS, AND YOUNG
HATSUME ENDED UP WINNING IT.”
Ochaco gasps, she could only imagine what else she probably thought up! “Wow, good for her!”
Bakugou turns his glare up toward his newest opponent. “You think we need a handicap to win
against you?”
Ochaco frowns worriedly but Bakugou is more than ready to throw down his gauntlet, and he’s
willing to make that very clear.
“Well think again.” he growls.
“HAHAHA!” All Might’s really looking forward to this now. “THIS’LL BE FUN.”
Izuku’s nails dig into his palm, he can’t bear to look up, not at that grin.
Aizawa finally speaks up. “Let’s begin. The teams will take the Practical Exam in the order you
were called. We have a stage prepared for you.” He turns to the first to vict-...examinees. “Sato,
Kirishima. You’re up.”
Both boys respond in unison. “Yes, sir!”
“Those waiting their turn to fight can either watch the exams or try to strategize together as a team.
It’s your choice. That’s all.” Aizawa turns leaves following the other heroes towards their
designated stages.
Tenya turns to his partner. “Ojiro. I’d like to discuss how we might be able to coordinate the use of
our Quirks.”
Ojiro smiles. “Great.”
“Tokoyami?” Tsuyu Asui approaches her partner. “Let’s go come up with a plan.”
The crow-head boy heads for the building. “Agreed.”
Following behind them, Minoru Mineta has his fist in the air as he declares to the world his true
intentions! “We’ve got to figure out a way to destroy Ms. Midnight’s costume!”
Sero shakes his head, although he is smiling from underneath his helmet. “You are such a little
scumbag.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Soon everyone has dispersed, with most of the students hanging around the building to strategize
amongst their teams.
But there are a few who are the exceptions such as Izuku who soon found himself in the large
monitoring room alongside Recovery Girl who has her own special chair to watch each and every
display the monitor projects.
The elderly woman smiles on, accepting what’ll await her. “Well, looks like I have my work cut
out for me today.”
The door soon opens. “Oh, Deku?” Ochaco steps inside, smiling at her dear friend. “You’re
watching, too?”
He doesn’t bother to turn towards her, instead he responds with a small head nod.
Ochaco then notices a third member here. “Mr. Aizawa?”
Aizawa turns around, remaining rooted to his spot beside Recovery Girl. “Hey.”
“Why are you here?”
“Since I’m not facing anyone, I’m here to be an impartial grader along with the teacher you’re
facing and Recovery Girl.” He gestures to the little old lady. “It’s the easiest way to ensure you all
get fair grades.”
Also, so he doesn’t have to sit through hours of film later to see for himself how each student did.
This way is a lot more efficient. Besides if things go wrong for whatever reason he can quickly
respond.
Ochaco nods. “Okay, makes sense.”
“And what about you two.” Aizawa eyes the two teens. “Did you come here to watch your
classmates?”
Ochaco grins. “Yeah, I kinda wanted to see how everyone will do.” She then turns her gaze to
Deku. “That’s why you’re here, right, Deku?”
He nods again, making sure his face is hidden by his respirator and hair.
Ochaco’s smile falters for a moment, she can't help but notice how quiet he is, and a bit of concern
begins to creep in. But she quickly chalks it up to nervousness, after all they’re going up against All
Might so Deku’s just trying to keep himself as calm as possible before then. Besides she’s sure
he’ll pull through when the time comes, he always does after all.
“Well let’s get some inspiration from everyone else’s battles!” She cheers.
He nods once again, and Ochaco happily takes it assuming that his nervousness is getting to him.
Aizawa isn’t so certain and neither is Recovery Girl they both couldn’t help but notice how quiet
Midoriya’s been all morning either. But before either of them could air their concerns the monitor
lights up announcing the first match: Rikido Sato and Eijiro Kirishima vs. Cementoss.
The four watch as Sato and Kirishima rush into the faux-city with total confidence. And there out
in the open is their opponent, Cementoss. The two-charge headfirst right towards him like a pair of
stampeding bulls! Cementoss greets them though with a wall of cement, slowing their frontal
assault.
And at first glance it seems like the two muscle heads are doing great but as they slow down and
begin to lose ground does it become clear just how brutal these exams truly are. Because before
they know it, the two lose their strength and all their ground as they're swept up by cement! And
soon the siren blares and the monitor announces across the facility that Kirishima and Sato have
failed the exam!
Both were knocked out, left on the ground as Cementoss looks on, unscathed and without losing
any stamina. In truth, Cementoss was the worst opponent these two could have been pinned
against, they never stood a chance.
Recovery Girl hops down from her chair. “It’s only the first match and I’m already needed.”
Ochaco cups her mouth in shock “No way… It was that one-sided?”
“Of course it was.” Responds Aizawa, his eyes never leaving the screen. “We designed these
exams with each of your greatest weaknesses in mind. For example, those two rely way too much
on brute force rather than strategy. So as predicted they charged headfirst without a second
thought. But they failed to even consider that unlike them Cementoss’s Quirk doesn’t have an
extended limit and his stamina is far superior to theirs.” In other words. “Just because we have a
handicap doesn’t mean we’re weak. In fact we’re only wearing these things to give you all a sense
of hope, that you have chance.” Aizawa turn to look them both right in the eyes. “If either of you
want to success here today, and you better be ready to put all you got into it. Use every skill, every
lesson, every advantage, and anything at your disposal to pass. To Go Beyond, Plus Ultra.” Or
else.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The next matches go on to prove his points further. With Tsuyu and Tokoyami taking on
Ectoplasm. Ectoplasm’s clones proved a challenge especially when the two were captured but
Tsuyu’s resourcefulness and Tokoyami’s range easily pulled through.
As for the third match, well it may not have been as exciting as the last match was still full of
surprises. Tenya really demonstrated how much he’s improved, launching Ojiro forward and
through the gate, finishing the exam in record time. Although Tenya did get hit by Power Loader’s
Quirk and thus needed to be dug out of the ground.
And then it was time for the 4th match to begin within the suburban-based arena.
“It’s our turn now.” Shoto Todoroki turns around to eye his teammates. “Let’s go.”
Hitoshi Shinso is already dawning his Artificial-Vocal Cords but even, so he looks rather
confident.
And as for Momo Yaoyorozu well she seems distracted, looking down with a thoughtful yet
conflicted gaze.
“Yaoyorozu.”
The ponytailed girl gasps snapping out of her funk, she had completely missed everything Shoto
just said.
Shoto frowns. “What’s wrong, are you nervous?”
“Oh. No.” She doesn’t sound all that convincing.
And Shoto knows it. “It’s okay. Although you really shouldn’t be.”
Shinso chuckles lightly behind his mask. “Yeah, seriously, I’d be more concerned for our
opponent.”
Yaoyorozu frowns concerningly.
“He’s right.” confirms Shoto. “Thirteen’s forte isn’t combat, it’s rescue. We clearly have the
advantage even against Blackhole.”
Thirteen will be far too slow to keep up with them, considering how bulky they’re suit is. And
Blackhole may be destructive but as a rescue hero Thirteen won’t have much experience using it in
combat. Actually thinking about it now, Aizawa must have been off his game if he assigned
Thirteen to be their opponent. Oh, well, guess they’re in for an easy win today.
Shoto turns his gaze towards the distance where he suspects the exit to lie. “Not to worry, I have a
plan in mind for us.”
*BZZZZZZZZZ!!!* The buzzer rings throughout the arena followed by a programmed voice!
“Team Todoroki, Yaoyorozu, and Shinso! Practical Exam! Ready, go!”
The three immediately take off in a light run, trying to make up as much ground as they can while
also being discreet. They quickly utilize the cramped alley ways as they travel single file with
Shoto in front, Shinso in the middle, and Yaoyorozu at the rear.
Even so Todoroki doesn't waste any time with his plan. “Our success will depend on which one of
us finds the other first.” Shoto turns to Shinso. “Once we spot Thirteen, you and I will draw them
in.” With his flames and ice there’s no doubt he can hold Thirteen off, and Shinso’s Brainwashing
will certainly keep Thirteen on guard too. And if that works then their entire attention will be on
their biggest threats, them.
Shoto then turns to the female member of the group. “Then you can run to the escape gate and win
this thing for us. Just stay close until then.”
Yaoyorozu frowns, almost hurt by his plan, although it is a valid one and she can’t deny its
practicality. Still though she can’t help but feel like she could do more here.
Shinso speaks up. “And what if we capture Thirteen first?”
Shoto leads them through a narrow alleyway “Then so much the better. This way we have two
chances of winning.”
They arrive at the end of the alleyway, finding themselves at a suburban street surrounded by
walls, talk hedges, and houses.
Shoto checks both ways before they even attempt to move forward. “If we can split Thirteen’s
attention away from just one of us then the other can attack. I can use my ice to hold them in place
or you can bind them up with that cloth of yours.”
After making sure the coast is clear they keep moving. “C’mon.”
And soon the two boys race down the street, while keeping their eyes peeled for any signs of their
opponent.
Yaoyorozu hesitates but follows soon after, although she’s not moving with as much purpose as the
other two. “I’d expect nothing less from you, Todoroki.”
“You were able to come up with a plan to use against Thirteen so quickly. You knew exactly what
was best as soon as we started.” She sounds almost pained to say that but judging from her voice it
has more to do with herself than Shoto.
They press on, turning a bend and continuing down the street, running just below a collection of
power lines.
Shoto races forward. “This is nothing.”
Yaoyorozu comes to a slow stop, her gaze down and a sad frown on her face. “No. You’re wrong.”
Shoto and Shinso stop to turn around, they want to press forward but clearly something is on her
mind and they have too much respect to deny her the right to speak.
“As students who got into U.A. through recommendations, we started from the same place. But in
terms of the practical skills that a hero needs, I haven’t really managed to do anything that stands
out.” She thinks back to the U.A. Sports Festival for examples. “During the Cavalry Battle, I just
followed your orders.” Then came the tournament. “And then when it was my turn to fight, I failed
before I could do anything.” She then turns to Shinso. “You weren’t even part of the Hero Course
yet, but even you were able to hold your own against Uraraka for a short time. “I never even struck
back, not once.” She had hesitated for far too long and it cost her the match.
Shoto listens intently, he had no clue she was feeling this way. He should say something, yeah, he
has to. “Yaoyorozu-”
^You shouldn’t be so hard on yourself!^
Âctually you should just call it quits.^
The three students freeze in place at the sound of the unfamiliar voices.
Shinso grips his Binding Cloth. “Was that Thirteen?!”
Shoto’s eyes scan the area. “No, it wasn’t.”

Yaoyorozu quivers. “Did…someone break in?” Are they villains?
^Haha. No~^
The teens all spin around towards the hedges, but they don’t see a thing.
^You sure look like fun.^
Îf fun had to do with teenage angst.^
They spin around again towards the house but there’s still nothing.
Yaoyorozu steps back nervously. “What’s going on here?”
Ice begins to form around Shoto’s right arm. “Get ready.” He turns to address Shinso. “Shinso.”
The purple-haired teen understands, he adjusts the Artificial-Vocal Cords and Shoto’s voice rings
out. “Who are you?”
^Why I’m just a dear friend of your teacher!^
^Well more like binary servants, but tomayto tomahto.^
The three remain silent hopefully whoever’s here is now under Shinso’s control.
Shinso smirks from underneath his mask. “Alright, reveal yourself.”
Ôkay~!^
Shinso’s eyes widen! That’s not right, when someone’s under his influence they shouldn’t be able
to speak! So then…what are they…?
The others realize this too, as Shoto crutches down, his arm encased in ice as Yaoyorozu nervously
backs away from the direction of the voices.
^Wow, they seem really defensive.^
^Well this is a test, that’ll determine their futures.^ No pressure.
Shoto scowls. “Shinso, what happened?”
“I…I don’t know. T-that should have worked.”
Finally a rustling from within the hedges could be heard.
The teen spins around once again, the house to their backs, as they spot movement within the
bushes.
Shoto’s losing his patience. “Show yourselves!”
Ôkay~!^
^Have some patience, sheesh.^
From beneath the hedges a little white sphere…crawls out from the leaves.
The students are stunned as the little robotic sphere shakes off the leaves before turning so it’s
vertically aligned white eyes could peer up at them.
^Salutations, friend! It’s so nice to meet you!^
Âw, gross. Why couldn’t we stay home?^
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco’s jaw drops and Izuku nearly goes pale, their eyes locked onto the massive screen. It can't
be, but it is! They know that thing anywhere!
Aizawa notices the looks of disbelief on the two’s faces. “Oh, yeah, Thirteen said they had a
“special support item” for this occasion. And yeah, it’s a bit of an odd one. But apparently it’s good
at surveillance and stuff.” Although its design seems a little to ridiculous, but whatever.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The little bot waves up at the three teens. ^Hello my name is One-^
^-One.^
The three teens blink, their brains still trying to process that a little…robot of some kind is what
scared them so bad. Honestly, it’s kinda funny to think about. Well guess that explains why
Shinso’s Quirk didn’t work.
Yaoyorozu sighs, visibly relaxing. “How…cute?”
The others drop their guard as well.
Shinso looks at his teammates. “What is this thing?”
Shoto can’t take his eyes off the little bot. “I think it’s a robot.”
Glad-One is quick to respond. ^That’s because I am!^
And of course Sad-One is there to follow it up. ^Yes, I’m nothing but a hunk of gears and wires,
with no other purpose than to serve my ungrateful master.^
Yaoyorozu kneels down. “Um, One-One?” Is that really its name?
One-One peers up at her. ^Why, what is it I can help you with miss?^
“Um, what are you doing here?”
Î’m helping~!^
Shoto frowns. “Helping? Helping who exactly?”
^My master.^
Shinso frowns, getting tired of this. “And who is your master?”
Without missing a beat One-One responds with the driest of replies. ^Thirteen.^
They all go pale, as their blood drains from their faces.
Shinso chokes. “Wh-...what?”

One-One is oblivious to their distress. ^Thirteen!^
Ând I already pinned our location.^
Yaoyorozu gulps. “Location?”
^Yup, we called Thirteen over to play~!^
In other words, they’ve been made!
The teens spring back in a panic! They have to get out of here and quick!! But it’s already too late.
The house behind them suddenly disappears, removed from existence as a vacuum-like force erases
it.
Thirteen stands on the other side of the now empty lot, their eyes narrow and their finger pointed
forward as Blackhole subsides. “I warned you, didn’t I? I told you to think of us as villains for a
reason.”
Feeling like he’s been caught with his pants down, Shoto slams his right foot forward and a vast
icicle spear launches forward from the ground, its tip aimed right for Thirteen’s head!
“Na, na, na I don’t think so!” Thirteen’s Blackhole meets the massive spear head on, absorbing and
breaking it apart like it was made of crumbs! “You’re going to have to do better than that, kids!”
Shinso smirks as he activates his Quirk. “What do you think we can’t take you?”
Thirteen’s gaze narrows but they don’t respond.
Shinso scowls, looks like Thirteen’s not going to fall for it. “Yeah well-Agh!!”
A spinning One-One bounces off Shinso’s head before touching back down onto the ground, using
his little legs to skip his way over to Thirteen.
Thirteen smiles down at their little droid. “Nice job, One-One. You found em.”
^Thank you!^
^Your praise means nothing to me.^
Shinso grips his head.
Yaoyorozu gasps at the sight of the bruise. “Are you alright?”
“No.” Shinso snaps. “I’m pissed. What the hell?! You’re using a robot? I thought Mr. Aizawa said
you guys weren’t?”
Thirteen looks to One-One and nods, giving him the go ahead to explain the story they fabricated.
Î am not a combat robot. Rather I specialize in maintenance and surveillance. Technically I am
classified as a support item that provides assistance to disaster situations.^ This is not a total lie,
there have been times Thirteen brought One-One out to help survey a disaster zone for more
threats and survivors. Âs such I do not breach the rules set forth by Maji-uh, I mean Principal
Nezu!^
Shinso scowl at the little droid. “So, you’re not a combat bot, huh?”
Shoto steps forward. “Let’s do this, Shinso.” He readies himself for a fight. “We can still win this.
There’s no way Thirteen can take us on, even with that little toy.”
Thirteen smirks from underneath their helmet. They’re really going to enjoy this, that is for damn
sure.
“Yaoyorozu! Go!” Shoto launches out a wall of ice hoping to hold Thirteen off.
But as the ice crashes forward, Thirteen’s Blackhole sucks up incoming avalanche eradicating it
from existence allowing the cold wind to wash by without any harm!
In a panic, Yaoyorozu takes off as per the plan! Running in the opposite direction hoping she’ll
eventually find the escape gate.
“Is that what your plan is?” Thirteen was kinda hoping for something a little more creative here.
“Then this will be easy.”
Thirteen rushes forward moving with incredible agility even with such a bulky costume.
Shinso lashes out with his Binding Cloth, throwing straight towards the hero.
Thirteen however perform some stellar acrobatics, kicking themselves up and over the Binding
Cloth like a gymnast!
Shinso cries out! “No way!”
On the fall, Thirteen slams their palm on Shinso’s head and blam he’s knocked headfirst into the
ground. “Compared to Aizawa, you’re easy to read.”
“Get away from him!” Shoto fires off an ice trail forcing Thirteen to leap away, using the nearby
light pole to kick themselves up into the air and just in the nick of time! “Get up, Shinso!”
“R-right.” Shinso groans as he gets back up to his feet.
“One-One!”
One-One rushes over towards its owner! Î am here!^
One-One jumps into the air. As he does so, Thirteen spins around and kicks the droid forward like
a soccer ball!
One-One’s entire body spins as he’s launched back right at the teen boys!
“Look out!” Shoto shoves Shinso to the side allowing One-One’s spinning body to whiz on by!
But he couldn’t predict that One-One would ricochet off the wall behind them and come flying
right back slamming into Shoto’s shoulder, ricocheting off, and slamming into Shinso’s side before
spinning away!
^Haha!^ One-one skids to a halt looking mighty impressed with himself! ^Face my might!^
Ând die…^
The two teens groan and scowl at the little droid, Shoto’s right begins to freeze over as he prepares
to lock the droid up in a glacier, but he’ll never get the chance.
“Don’t get distracted!” Thirteen comes flying in from above, having used One-One as a distraction
to get in close!
Thirteen kicks their leg down but the teens both lung to the side, avoiding it. However, Shoto’s still
in Thirteen's reach as the pro hero grabs him by the scruff of his shirt and swings him around,
slamming him into Shinso!
The two groan as Thirteen stands over them. “You boys really underestimate me, didn’t you?”
Yes, they sure did.
Shinso scowl, springing up with such agility! “That was our mistake!” He throws his first forward
and it connects with the side of Thirteen’s helmet, throwing their head to the side!
With a clear opening Shoto slams his hand down onto the ground unleashing a massive pillar of ice
right into Thirteen’s gut! The pillar rises and rises, the power of the impact sending Thirteen flying
backwards until they are slammed against another house, pinning them in place.
Shinso smirks as he rubs his hand.
And Shoto grins as he jumps up to his feet. “Got ya.”
“Oh. Did you?”” Thirteen smirks. “Blackhole!”
The ice pillar vanishes, disintegrating as Thirteen's Blackhole sucks it all away, and the pro hero
lands on their feet, dusting themselves off without a single injury.
Shoto frowns. “How? How were you-”
“Able to withstand that attack?” Thirteen pats their suit. “Why do you think I wear such a big suit?
This thing is padded up like nobody’s business, it practically acted like a cushion for me.”
Shinso scowls, activating his Quirk. “Is that really fair?”
No good, as Thirteen shrugs and gives them a cheeky smirk.
“Tsk.”
One-One runs up to his owner. Âre you sure you’re alright?^
“Sure, I’m sure.” Thirteen peers down at their little friend. “Get ready.”
Âye, aye!^
The duo charge forward moving incredibly swiftly towards the boys!
Shoto fires off an ice trail, but Thirteen jumps up and over it with One-One tucked in their arms.
Shinso was ready though as he whips his Binding Cloth forward to greet them!
“One-One Fast Ball!!” Thirteen swings their body around before launching One-One forward with
a high-speed spin!
One-One’s spinning body breaks through the Binding Cloth and with his speed he goes flying right
over the boys!
Thirteen lands just to the side of the ice trail before calling out! “Go after, Yaoyorozu! Track her
down!”
One-One’s body doesn’t stop spinning as he skids across the ground, before revving forward like a
remote-control bowling ball! ^You can count on me!^
Shoto cries out! “No!”
If that thing catches up to Yaoyorozu then Thirteen will know exactly where she is and go after
her! They’ll all lose their chances of passing!
Shoto and Shinso turn to chase after the bot but Thirteen swiftly intercepts their path. “Too slow!
Hahaha.”
The two scowl, they had no idea Thirteen would prove to be such a challenge.
But they are and Thirteen is loving it. “We’re not done yet, kids.” Thirteen stands at the ready their
hands poised to strike like some sort of karate master. “This exam’s only just begone.”
The teens scowl, readying themselves to continue with the match. Hopefully they can still hold
Thirteen off long enough for Yaoyorozu to escape even if she is being pursued.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Speaking of which, Yaoyorozu is still running at a full sprint towards the opposite end of the arena.
But her sprint comes off more of a terrified disaster movie victim trying to escape from an
impending horror. But this place is like a maze with all sorts of twists and turns, the buildings look
so similar that it only makes her head spin more and more, tricking her into thinking she’s running
in circles! And it doesn’t help that her mind has been plaguing her since the start, her lack of
confidence finally rearing its ugly head and panic soon begins to settle in.
‘How much farther until I’m at the gate? Is there a short route I should take? Are Todoroki and
Shinso okay? Is this right? Should I take the time and make something to help me go faster? Can I
make it? Will I be able to pass this way? Wait. Where am I running to?’ The panic and the fear all
settle into place, cloud her judgement even more. ‘Can I do this? Or am I going to fail us?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Back in the Monitoring Room the teens and the pro heroes watch as Shoto and Shinso face off
against Thirteen.
Ochaco and Izuku can’t help but be impressed by Thirteen’s movements and skill. Clearly years of
being an active Plumber has its benefits.
But Aizawa’s attention is drawn to the screen showing Yaoyorozu fleeing the scene.
‘She obviously lost her confidence after the Sports Festival.’ He frowns disapproving of the kids’
performances so far. ‘She allowed him to make all the decisions. Comparing herself to Todoroki,
she decided that he was the superior student. And the sentimentality doesn’t stop there, Shinso
worked his way into the Hero Course, arguably harder than she did, and she recognizes that. Not
to mention, performance wise, he had a better showing during the Sports Festival. Overall she feels
inferior to her own teammates.’
But the others have issues too. ‘For better or for worse, Todoroki never seems to hesitate much.
And Shinso’s fighting style is very stiff and straight forward. And she’s lost her ability to trust in
her own instincts and reactions.’ He watches as Yaoyorozu makes a wrong turn. ‘Emotionally,
she’s still a child of 15. I’d like to help her regain her confidence. But that’s a task that is far
easier said than done.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As Yaoyorozu passes by more hedges, One-One comes bursting out, rolling around like a crazed
bowling ball!
Î found you, Ms. Yaoyorozu!^
Yaoyorozu gasps. “One-One?”
But how?! Did Thirteen defeat her teammates and then sent the bot after her to find her?!
One-One’s spinning body races forward and in a matter of seconds it’s on her heels! ^You can’t
escape!^
^Yeah, you can’t escape your impending doom.^
In a panic Yaoyorozu jukes into another street hoping that would somehow shake the robot off her
trail. It doesn’t and this continues as Yaoyorozu desperately tries to get away before One-One
could give away her position to Thirteen!
“Get away from me!” She generates a metal staff and then she spins around delivering a powerful
strike into One-One’s side!
^Weeeee!!^ One-One screams out, in joy oddly enough, as he bounces off the ground.
He slams into an electrical poll, finally his spinning stops as he gets to his feet, shaking off the
strike.
^Woah, you got a nice swing there.^
^Yeah, but you should have used a sword. Could have ended my horrible existence if you did.^
^No she couldn’t. We’re virtually indestructible.^
Î can dream, can’t I?^
One-One may be all cheer, but Yaoyorozu is anything but. Her mind is so clouded and spinning
with doubt she can’t think straight, she put all she had into that. What was the point of all those
fencing lessons if that’s all she could do?! And so with her confidence shaken to her sore, she drops
the staff and takes off in a desperate attempt to escape.
^Ms. Yaoyorozu wait for me!^ One-One hops after her oblivious to her inner turmoil.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, Shoto and Shinso are still having a hard time holding their own against the
surprisingly efficient fighter that is Thirteen.
Shoto unleashes a barrage of ice trails but Thirteen isn’t so much bothered by the cold, effectively
leaping out of the way and using the environment to evade the crashing icicles. And of course
Blackhole sure proves handy in eliminating the incoming ice.
As Thirteen touches down, Shinso flies in and delivers a hard kick into Thirteen’s gut. But the
attack proves ineffective, he can feel the suit absorb the impact of his strike.
Thirteen reaches for him but Shinso ducks and leaps away before he can be grabbed, As he retreats
backwards, he throws his Binding Cloth forward and it wraps itself around Thirteen’s outstretched
arm.
“Got ya, now.” Shinso tries to pull Thirteen towards him but he’s severely underestimated the
hero’s strength.
Thirteen grips the Binding Cloth, and they are not letting it go. “You’re style’s too much like
Aizawa’s. Get creative!”
Shinso hesitates, taking Thirteen’s words in.
But in that moment of weakness, Thirteen grip tightens as their eyes narrow in defiance before they
yell out in a deep gruff voice. “Get over here!!”
Thirteen pulls the scarf, pulling in Shinso like a fish on a line! Thirteen throws their other hand
forward, catching Shinso by the head and BLAM smashing him to the ground in a show of brute
force.
“Stay down.” Thirteen releases the boy, his body going limp as he falls in and out of
consciousness.
“Shinso!!” Shoto cries out in outrage as he launches forward a piercing icicle!
Thirteen throws their head back, avoiding the spike just in time to avoid being skewered.
The icicle rests just above the unconscious Shinso, shielding him from Thirteen and from the hell
Shoto’s about to unearth.
Thirteen eyes the dual-haired teen as they grip their neck. “Sheesh, you got one scary Quirk, don’t
ya?”
“You ain’t see what I can really do, Thirteen.” Shoto thrusts his left arm forward and a torrent of
raging flames race forward!
“Ahhh!” The flames completely consume Thirteen like a wood to an inferno!
Shoto cuts off the power to his Quirk, allowing the flames to die out as smoke rises from around
Thirteen’s position. That attack was a direct hit, there’s no way they weren’t affected.
The sound of hands clapping echo from within the smoke. “Oh, man, now that was scary.”
Thirteen steps through the smoke, their suit is covered in ash and burns but otherwise it remains
largely intake, and they appear unharmed.
“Phew. Thank goodness my suit can withstand such extreme temperatures. The perks of wearing
Plumber Tech at all times.
“What?”
“Sorry, Todoroki.” Thirteen rubs the back of their helmet. “You know on one hand I feel like I’m
kinda cheating, you know because I’m wearing a fireproof suit and all. But on the other hand if I
wasn’t wearing it…I would have been burnt to a crisp!! Like what the heck I could have been
roasted!!”
Shoto scowls, before unleashing a barrage of flames.
Thirteen, however, remains calm as they activate Blackhole, which predictably sucks in the flames.
Shoto cuts off the flames and Thirteen cuts off Blackhole, and thus they stand opposite of each
other. They are two warriors with such destructive powers, sizing each other up before they clash,
knowing that one mistake will cost them the fight.
The two circle each other cautiously waiting for the other to make the first move.
Shoto frowns his glare hardening. “I have to admit it, but I really underestimated you.”
Thirteen chuckles. “I know. Just goes to show you not to judge someone by their appearance,
huh?”
Shoto nods. “Yeah, won’t make that mistake again.”
“I hope not. Or Aizawa will have to beat it into you later.” That’s not a joke, Aizawa would find a
way to do it for sure. “Although you’re not exactly the prodigy we all thought you were.”
Shoto’s glare falls apart. “What?”
“Yeah, I mean your plan it’s so…flawed.”
“I know, it’s because I didn’t know your skills.”
“No, not just that.” Thirteen’s gaze narrows. “Your plan places too much burden on yourself and
on Shinso. I mean I get it; you were trying to be considerate to the young lady, but that was the
wrong call.” Thirteen frowns. “Instead you should have heard her out, listened to her instead.”
Shoto frowns concerningly, is that right? Is Thirteen, right?
Thirteen sighs. “Too bad you didn’t realize this sooner. Because when I’m done with you, I’m
going after her next.”
Shoto pauses, his breathing hitching for a moment.
“I’m sorry, but I can’t hold back. I’m going to stop you all from passing.” Thirteen pokes at their
earpiece. “Once One-One has her position pinned, it’ll be over. And you all will have failed.”
Thirteen then eyes the timer from within the helmet. “But then again you still have quite a bit of
time remaining so there’s still time to turn this around.” Their gaze drifts over to the downed
Shinso. “Maybe.”
Shoto scowls, he hates to admit but Thirteen is right. They can’t win with his plan, no, they never
stood a chance with his plan. What he needed to do was listen to Yaoyorozu. But…he never gave
her the chance to speak.
But is it really too late to make up for it, to fix this, and turn this battle around? Is it too late?
No, it’s not.
Shoto's heart burns with determination as he stops circling and stands his ground before the pro
hero.
Thirteen comes to a halt, eyeing him as their fingers flex, ready to activate Blackhole in a
moment’s notice.
Shoto throws his left arm hand down and flames burst forth like a pillar! In response Thirteen's arm
springs up but before they can activate their Quirk, bellows of smoke flood the street as Shoto’s
flames burn away at the asphalt and hedges nearby.
Does he think the smoke will blind them or choke them out? Too bad this helmet is equipped to
counteract both. Besides Thirteen still has Blackhole, and so all the smoke is inhaled by Blackhole
clearing the view of the damaged street.
But much to Thirteen's surprise, Shoto is nowhere in sight and Shinso appears to have vanished
too.
Thirteen lowers their arm, it’s very clear Shoto used the smokescreen to grab his partner and flee.
A smart move actually, this might just be what they need to reset and rethink their strategy.
Hm, although Thirteen said that they weren’t going to hold back, maybe it’d be best if they head
towards the gate. This way they can give the teens a chance to regroup and work things out.
But they better get on it, and fast, otherwise time will be up.
“You better hurry kids, you’re on the clock.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Yaoyorozu tucks her legs into the shadows, holding her breath, and cupping her hand over her
mouth to prevent herself from making any noise as much as possible.
^Where is she?^
^Maybe she died.^
^Ms. Yaoyorozu? Dead? No, I don’t think so.^
Ît could happen.^
*Bring!* Ôh, we’re getting a message from Thirteen.^
^What do they want now?^
^They want us to meet back up.^
Yaoyorozu hesitantly peeks out from between the fake trashcans and she nearly sighs out loud as
she watches One-One scurry away in the opposite direction. Looks like she finally lost him, what a
relief.
Thank goodness finally she can collect her thoughts, the worries and panic have been swirling in
her head, they still do but at least now she can at least try to collect herself.
But it’s a losing fight as her worries come back in full force. ‘What do I do now? Do I find the
gate? Do I look for Todoroki and Shinso? What happened to them? Were they captured? Should I
make something to help me look? What should I do?!’
“Yaoyorozu!”
Yaoyorozu’s eyes snap up and there just down the street is Todoroki and he has Shinso’s arm
slung over his shoulder as he drags him along.
“Todoroki!” In a panic Yaoyorozu rushes to their side! “What happened?!”
Shinso stares, groaning in pain. “We got our asses handed to us.”
Yaoyorozu gasps at all the scrapes and bruises Shinso’s collected. “Are you alright?!”
Shoto nods. “He woke up a little bit ago, Thirteen did a real good number on him though.”
Yaoyorozu eyes begin to water. “I’m so so-”
“We should hide.” Shinso interrupts, wheezing as he catches his breath. “Before Thirteen or that
metal volleyball comes looking for us.”
Todoroki eyes a nearby faux house. “This way.”
Yaoyorozu flings Shinso’s other arm around her shoulder, and together both her and Shoto carry
Shinso into the fake house.
Thankfully the door was unlocked although there isn’t anything within the house: no furniture, no
pictures, not even manikins to replicate people. Even so this is still a good enough spot to
reevaluate and regroup.
They set Shinso down using the wall closest to the door as a back rest.
Shoto drops him arm gently. “How you feeling?”
Shinso groans holding his head. “My head’s pounding, but I think I’ll be alright in a few minutes.”
He just needs his second wind is all.
“Good.”
As they each begin to sit down and settle in Shoto’s eyes drift over to Yaoyorozu who has fallen
silent and sorrowful once again. In that moment Thirteen’s words play through his mind, “‘Instead
you should have heard her out, listened to her instead.’”
Shoto frowns. ‘Now that I think about it, she looked like she had something to say.’
Meanwhile, Yaoyorozu’s own turmoil swirls within her mind once again, laughing her. ‘What do I
do? We’re running out of time; half-the time has probably already gone by. What do we do? Go
after Thirteen? Head for the gate? What’s the right call?!’
“Yaoyorozu.”
She snaps out of the trance, her attention now on the dual-haired teen.
Shoto looks her right in the eye and asks with full confidence. “You’ve got a plan, don’t you?”
She gasps. No, of course she doesn’t!
Shoto frowns, shaking his head regretfully. “I’m sorry. I should've asked before, and not told either
of you what to do. But you have an idea, right?”
Yaoyorozu looks away unable to meet his own gaze. “Your plan didn’t work, so there’s no way
mine will be any good. We’re all gonna fail.”
The three go quite unsure how to respond to Yaoyorozu’s clear inner dilemma that is now pouring
out for them all to see. And so they sit in silence unsure of what to do or say for a few brief
moments.
Finally, Shinso tucks his mouth behind his scarf and whispers. “No, we won’t.”
The other two slowly peer at him, neither one showing a clear reaction. Instead they give the
moment to speak his mind.
“I know I just got here, and I had a lot of assumptions about all of you.” He recalls his so-called
declaration of war he gave to Class 1-A. But he specifically remembers his opinion of the class:
that they were egotistical jerks that happened to be born lucky. “I thought you all were just no good
jackasses that were blessed with such amazing powers. I thought, hey, these bastards don’t know a
damn thing about hard work or failure.”
Yaoyorozu frowns. “Shinso…”
“But I know that I was completely off base. I was wrong.” He looks to his teammates. “We’ve all
worked way too hard to get here, and I’m not about to let any of us throw in the towel.”
“Shinso…”
Shoto nods. “He’s right. We can still pass; we can beat Thirteen.”
Yaoyorozu shakes her head in desperation. “How? Nothing we come up with will work.”
“You're Half right.” Shoto gets up and peers down at Shinso. “Nothing we come up with will,” He
then turns toward her. “But what you come up with will work.”
Yaoyorozu has to disagree, there’s no way whatever she thinks up will ever work.
“Yaoyorozu!”
That grabs her attention as Shoto looks her right in the eye.
“I’m sayin that you’re the one who’s better at this kinda stuff, not me. Do you remember? When
we were voting for class rep, you had two votes.”
Yaoyorozu eyes Shoto warily. What is he…?
“One of those votes was mine.”
Her eyes widen in surprise!
“I voted for you, because I thought you would be best at leading our class.”
Is that true? It…it must be. She did have two votes and that second vote was…Todoroki?
Oh, god, she…she can’t believe her ears. The student she thought was superior to her, views her as
more capable. And if Todoroki has this much confidence in her, then…maybe she can…
Tears prick at her eyes, but Yaoyorozu stays strong, willing them back. ‘I’m pathetic, but maybe…’
No, not maybe, She can if Todoroki is willing to give her a chance than she has to be willing too.
“We can’t afford to throw all our hard work away. Not like this.”
Shoto nods in agreement, and Shinso snickers behind his scarf.
Yaoyorozu can still feel her doubts weighing her down, but she can push through it, if not for her
sake than for theirs. “First, what do we know about our opponent.” That was their first mistake last
time, a lack of knowledge and severe underestimation of skills.
Shinso goes first. “Thirteen’s fast, too fast, surprisingly. This arena is perfect for them, they can
use the walls, roofs, and poles to jump around like an acrobat.”
“Then there’s Blackhole.” adds Shoto “With that none of our ranged attacks will even land.” Not
his fire or ice or anything she makes will even get close enough to Thirteen thanks to that Quirk.
Shinso however has a point to make. “I don’t think Thirteen will use Blackhole if we’re too close.
That much I did pickup when we were fighting.” Otherwise he’s be missing an arm, or worse.
“But there’s a problem with that too.” Shoto frowns his eyebrows furrowing in frustration.
“Thirteen’s suit, it can absorb almost any physical attack from a kick or punch to even my ice
attacks.” Like that ice pillar attack or when Shinso delivered a few strikes. “To top it all off, that
suit can apparently resist extreme temperatures.” Meaning even if Shoto gets an opening neither his
flames nor his ice would do much, at least the ice could hold them in place but with their speed
there has been no such luck.
Yaoyorozu frowns taking in all this new information. “And of course Thirteen’s not alone. One-
One’s fast too, and although it’s not dangerous in and of itself, it can alert Thirteen of our location.”
“Not dangerous?” Shinso scoffs. “Thirteen used that thing like a freaking dodgeball to attack us!
Trust me it’s definitely something to look out for.”
Yaoyorozu frowns, cupping her chin. “You’re right. I even got a hit on it, but it didn’t do a thing.
Whatever it's made out of, it’s strong.”
Shoto leans back. “So, if we want to win. We have to slow Thirteen down, remove the bot,
somehow get around that dang suit, and make this a close quarters fight.”
Shinso snickers. “Easy enough.”
Shoto frowns, not appreciating his sarcasm.
Yaoyorozu however cares to disagree. “It is.”
Shinso, surprisingly, whips around in surprise. “Really?”
Shoto smiles. “You have an idea?”
“Yes, I do.” Yaoyorozu frowns. “At least in part: I think I know how we can slow Thirteen down
and remove One-One. I even think I know how we can make this a close quarters fight.”
Shoto frowns. “Okay, but what about the suit?”
Shinso lights up as an exciting thought crosses his mind! “How about a sword?!”
Shoto raises an eyebrow. “Really?”
Shinso shrugs, giving him a sheepish grin. “What? She can make anything and last I checked a
sword was made for slicing. Also, it’d be really badass.” That is a valid point.
Yaoyorozu chuckles. “Maybe, but we have another issue.” She frowns becoming serious. “I have
no idea what Thirteen’s suit is made out of. If I make a sword or a spear or anything out of the
wrong material it might not even tear through.” Not to mention most metals are heavy especially
when wielding a sword. They need something light enough for them to move in quickly while also
strong enough to tear through the suit.
‘Wait.’ Inspiration strikes as Yaoyorozu scrambles for her belt.
She finds what she’s looking for and soon she pulls out a little notebook, the same one she showed
to the Midoriyas the other day.
##########(Flashback)#########
Yaoyorozu was scribbling into said notebook the same night of the Parent’s Day. Her desk is full
of ripped pages with only the lamp of her desk providing any light to her overly luxurious room.
The sun had settled a long time ago but after her talk with Mr. Midoriya, she couldn't hold off on
this any longer.
And so she had spent hours filling through her notes, taking out anything related to Diamondhead’s
genetic code and organic matter that she had accidentally mixed in with the tissue’s chemical
formula.
She has to admit it but after editing out much of the unnecessary components she was able to
narrow down the actual chemical makeup of the crystal significantly! Although what she has left
can still take up a large position of any notebook.
And now she spent the next hours of the night going over the notes over and over again, polishing
them up as well as studying every detail, trying to commit each thing to memory as much as she
could.
“Ah, this isn’t right.” Looks like she missed more of Diamondhead’s chemical makeup.
She starts erasing it out before her pencil slowly comes to a stop as something dawns on her.
“Curious. Midoriya’s DNA is entwined with the crystals, that in itself is a very interesting
phenomenon.” That gets the gears turning as she stares up into space.
And then a small yet almost exciting idea begins to form in her head.
“What if…I entwine my own chemical makeup?” Yeah, what if she could mix her own essence
into the crystal just like Diamondhead does? Or at least a portion of it. “I wonder what kind of
effects that would have?”
It’s not like she knows what she’ll do with the crystal as of this moment, but the possibilities are
too tempting to ignore.
Yaoyorozu swivels her chair around and slides down the long desk to a microscope and various
other chemical-related machines and tools. She grabs a microscope slide and a little needle, giving
her finger a little prick and allowing a drop of blood to land on the slide.
She eyes her blood nervously yet excitedly. ‘I don’t need to break it all down, just enough to work
with. For now at least.’
And so from then on, after each day of testing and studying Yaoyorozu always returns to her work,
editing away at her notes.
And by the night just before the Practical Exam she had all she needed.
Yaoyorozu eyes her notes with an excited grin. With this she might be able to pull this off and lead
her teammates to victory.
The two boys’ heads tilt to the side. “Yaoyorozu?”
She throws her hands forward and several little devices popout. “These will do for now, but I’m
going to need time.”
Shoto grabs one of the little devices, examining it curiously. “You have a plan?”
“Yes!” She grins. “I’ve got a plan.”
Shinso grins. “Well, let’s hear it.”
“Gladly. But we have to be quick.” She grips the notebook tightly. “If we’re to succeed I’m going
to need some time.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Thirteen stands atop a rooftop, it’s been awhile since Shoto and Shinso made their escape but
there’s been no sign of any of them. They have to come this way; the gate is just a few blocks
behind them so if they want to pass, they’ll have to come here.
“One-One? Are you seeing anything?”
Standing atop a tall electrical pole is One-One who is scanning the horizon for any movement.
^Not a thing!^
Î wonder if a fall from this height could kill me.^
Thirteen doesn't like this. Did those kids give up? No, but if they don’t make a move soon their
time will be up, and it’ll all be over for them. They’ll fail.
^Hey what’s that?^
^Probably just a bird.^
Thirteen takes a look themselves, curious as to what kind of bird it is. Their eyes widen as a
grenade-like device flies through the air right towards their little buddy!
“One-One!”
^What…?!^
As the grenade-like device flies through the air it begins to glow and glow until an electromagnetic
pulse bursts out and swallows up One-One!
Thirteen cries out as the little droid tumbles down the electrical poll! “One-One!! Are you okay?!”
One-One stumbles to his feet before wobbling around. Î-I-I’mm f-ffine,fff-fr-friend…^ One-
One’s eyes glitch in and out until he flips to his side as if he passed out.
“One-One!!” Thirteen’s eyes are wide in shock as One-One’s body twitches and sparks. “Was
that…an EMP?” It had to be, and if that’s the case…then that means- “Woah!!”
A massive icicle crashes into the roof, sending Thirteen barreling out of the way, catching
themselves on a tree branch before flinging themselves down to the ground.
Shinso’s voice snickers from behind. “Didn’t see that coming did ya?”
Thirteen bites their lip as they spin around to find Shinso lashing out his Binding Cloth at them!
Thirteen glares as they use their arm to shield themselves, allowing the scarf to wrap around their
arm. ‘Shinso, you already tried this.’
Thirteen grips the binding cloth but before they can pull, their footing is pulled out right from
under them! ‘What?!’ As they fall Thirteen notices that the other end of the Binding Cloth is
wrapped around their leg. ‘Well played.’ That first attack was a feint.
“Got ya now!” Shinso pounces, throwing his leg up to deliver a downward kick!
“Not yet!” Thirteen kicks their feet, spinning their body, breaking free of the Binding Cloth before
throwing themselves to the side.
Shinso’s foot slams into the ground, completely missing its target.
Thirteen smiles. “Nice try, that was a step in the right direction though.”
Shinso scowls throwing his Binding Cloth forward.
Thirteen leans back allowing the cloth to fly on by just past their head. “Missed me!”
“Wasn’t aiming for you.” Shinso pulls back hard on the scarf.
And a trash can slams into Thirteen from behind! “Gah!!”
Thirteen stumbles forward, losing their balance. Seeing an opening Shinso charges forward, before
dropping and sliding across the ground delivering a slide tackle that knocks Thirteen onto their
face!
Shinso spins around, throwing himself into a squatting position. “Todoroki!!”
“Right!” Down the road Shoto pops out and slams his foot down!
An ice trail crashes forward as a result, racing forward like a wildfire that’s aimed right at the
downed hero!
‘Shit!’ Thirteen shoves themselves off the ground, swinging their hand up above their head,
readying themselves for impact!
But the ice trail misses nearly scrapping the pro hero as the ice wall crashes past their left side!
‘What?!’
Suddenly a second ice trail crashes past their right side, too!
Thirteen steps back from the second ice trail only for their back to press against the first ice wall.
Peering up large icicles have them barricaded in, like a rat trapped under frozen bars.
Thirteen gasps, there’s nowhere to run except forward; where a dual-haired teen stands ready like a
guard dog of ice and fire. They’re trapped!
Shinso smirks just before one last ice trail crashes forward, straight for the trapped Thirteen!
“Blackhole!” Thirteen thrusts their hand forward, allowing their Quirk to disintegrate the incoming
attack!
Thirteen stands their ground as the ice trail continues to crash forward, thank goodness for
Blackhole otherwise it'll all be over already! But Thirteen’s nervous, these kids are up to
something they can feel it. But what?
Eventually the ice trail comes to halt, and Thirteen cancels out Blackhole. Looking around they
frown not only are they pinned from both sides but now a massive ice wall blocks the way
forward. Creating a large triangular prison around Thirteen with icicles trapping them in from
above.
“No use in staying here.” Thirteen thrusts their hands to each side, ready to activate Blackhole!
“Now to escape-Gah?!”
Everything moves in slow motion for the hero, as something crashes in from above, landing just
behind them!
“Ah!” Pure instinct forces Thirteen to dive forward!
*SWISH!*
Something sharp slices right through the arm of Thirteen’s suit! Exposing their left hand!
“NO!” What was that?! Nothing can just tear through their suit; it was specially made! Not only
that but… “Without my suit I-”
“Can’t properly control your Quirk.”
Thirteen bites their lip, spinning round to face their newest foe.
Momo Yaoyorozu stands before them, looking rather exhausted but determined all at once. “I
knew it. Your suit not only protects you, but it helps you direct your Quirk.” Yaoyorozu turns to
face her foe. “Am I right?”
Thirteen’s glare hardens. “Y-yes.” Thirteen gazes down at their exposed hand, it’s rather slim
especially compared to the bulky suit, especially with the thin sleeve wrapped snug around their
slender arm and hand. ‘It’s true, Blackhole is one of the deadliest Quirks around. Without my suit
I’ll turn almost anything around me into dust!’ Not that they’d use Blackhole with a student
standing do close though,
“I knew it.” Yaoyorozu stands tall. “That means I can beat you, Thirteen!” Yaoyorozu thrusts her
newest weapon forward in a display of strength. “Rahh!” She charges, throwing the weapon back!
“Ahh!” Thirteen throws themselves to the side and just in time as the shining blade just barely
scratches their helmet. ‘Wait, is that…?’
Yaoyorozu rushes past, she stops her breathing labored as exhaustion begins to creep in.
Thirteen growls. “Where did you get that?!”

“Ha.” Yaoyorozu grins back at the pro hero. “You like it? I made it myself with a little help from
Midoriya!” Yaoyorozu spins around, holding her weapon at the ready, the sun glimmers and shines
off the pristine blade adding to its mystic and ferocity. “Say hello to my Zircon Blade!”
The Zircon Blade is as it sounds a blade, specifically a jian-like sword with a 31-inch-long blade.
The blade itself appears to be made out of the same crystals as Diamondhead, cut so thinly that one
might think they’d cut themselves just by looking at it. Its hilt is long and colored an onyx-black
with a round guard surrounding the original shard gifted by Diamondhead, lined by an elegantly
designed cross guard.
Thirteen raises an eyebrow. “A sword…really?” That seems so cliché.
Yaoyorozu shrugs sheepishly. “It was Shinso’s idea. Also, he came up with the name.”
As he had put it: “‘Trademark Hitoshi Shinso.’”
“Ah, makes sense.”
“Thirteen.” Yaoyorozu spins the blade in her hand, demonstrating that those fencing lessons
weren’t a waste of time, as she thrusts her hand forward. “Prepare yourself.”
Thirteen glares back at her. “Bring it.”
“Rah!” Yaoyorozu charges swinging the Zircon Blade forward.
Thirteen swings their body to the side, with such limited space it’s all they can do as the blade
nearly scrapes past the belly of their suit.
Yaoyorozu smirks as the blade suddenly shifts! The blade expands several inches as an axe-like
structure ejects out from the side, gashing through Thirteen's suit like paper!
“What?!” Thirteen leaps back but the axe’s edge hooks to the suit ripping it away and exposing
their rather slim yet athletic body that’s lined in a black almost high-tech zero-suit! “No!”
“Heyah!” Yaoyorozu spins, swinging the Zircon Blade around.
As she spins the crystals shift and come together at the top forming a diamond mace that smashes
into Thirteen’s helmet!!
“Gah!!” Thirteen cries out, as art of their helmet scatters and breaks away.
Thirteen collapse, shaking their head, the intact part of their helmet facing Yaoyorozu as they go
down. “How did you-”
“Do that?” Yaoyorozu takes a heavy breath as she shows off her blade. “I got the idea from Mr.
Midoriya. He told me that Midoriya’s Diamondhead’s form has its DNA intertwined with the
crystal. So, I thought I could do the same.”
She holds the blade up and Thirteen watches as the blade shifts becoming wider with jagged edges.
The crystals shift again, the blade elongating and curving until it forms a katana.
Yaoyorozu smiles at the blade, admiring its versatility and power. It took her a while to make and
due to the complexity of its molecular structure it really took a toll on her body. She could feel her
fat reserves depleting drastically as she made it. By the time it was complete she didn’t have the
strength to make more, but the results were worth it. A side effect of adding her DNA means the
crystals react to her Quirk. Although the crystal lacks lipids it can shift and change shape to her
will, almost like it’s an added extension of her Creation Quirk.
Thirteen shakes their head in disbelief before breaking out into a fit of laughter. “Haha. Haha!
Haha! Hahahahaha!”
Yaoyorozu backs away, nervously, why are they laughing?
A grinning Thirteen turns their head to face Yaoyorozu.
Yaoyorozu nearly gasps as her eyes lock with Thirteen’s exposed eye. That last strike had exposed
part of…her face.
“Sheesh, you kids just keep on surprising me.” Thirteen gets up and tears off…her helmet.
She shakes her head, her short locks, cut in a pixie-cut, ruffle in the air. Her features are soft, and
her eyes are a lot smaller especially when compared to the eye silhouettes her helmet produces.
“Midoriya, Uraraka, you…you all are just like mystery boxes.” She tears away her compromised
hero costume. “Always showing off something new.”
Yaoyorozu can’t take her eyes off her, she never actually realized what gender Thirteen even was!
She’s short but slim with an athletic build. She’s adorning a black-colored zero-suit! With black
shorts around her waist, and her signature yellow shoes around her feet. Thirteen takes her last
remaining glove and shoves it over her right hand. And of course her ankles and wrists are weighed
down by multiple Ultra-compressed weights.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Wait…”Ochaco and Izuku stare off into space, their eyes unmoving from Thirteen’s form.
Ochaco’s brain is fried, as it finally dawns on her. “Now that I think about it…we never actually
knew if Thirteen was a girl or boy.”
Izuku nods, it somehow never crossed his mind. He then starts and a light blush forms on his
cheeks as he realizes that a woman was watching him work out for months and he didn’t even
know it!!
Oh, god, he so wishes he could curl up in a hole and die from embarrassment!
Aizawa raises an eyebrow at them, wondering what could possibly be the problem.
Recovery Girl, however, snickers at their expressions finding it all rather amusing.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“So many surprises, but I got my surprises too.” Thirteen places a hand on her hip, smirking at
Yaoyorozu’s surprised expression. “Just watch and learn.”
Thirteen rushes Yaoyorozu moving far more swiftly without that bulky suit weighing her down.
Yaoyorozu barely fends her off, raising the sword that expands becoming a make-shift shield that
intercept a high jump kick from Thirteen!
Thirteen leaps down and pounces forward delivering a sucker punch to Yaoyorozu’s mid-section!
“Ooff!” Yaoyorozu reels back, sweat forming on her brow as her breathing becomes even more
labored.
She snarls as the blade shifts, bends, and grows becoming a full on long-sword that she swings
around with full force! The blade breaks apart, a thin cord linking each part of the blade together as
it lashes out like some sort of metal whip!
Thirteen leaps and cartwheels herself up and over the whipping blade!
The serpentine blade slams into the ice trail, getting stuck in the process.
Yaoyorozu tugs hard, releasing the blade as Thirteen rushes her. As the blade returns, Thirteen
delivers swift jabs to Yaoyorozu’s side, before she slams her hand down on the girl’s wrist,
breaking her grip and forcing her to drop her weapon. Thirteen spins and delivers a roundhouse
kick right into Yaoyorozu’s head!
“Gah!!” And Yaoyorozu goes down hard, her head pounding with pain!
She struggles to pick herself up, but it’s too much for her as exhaustion begins to finally take its
hold over her.
Thirteen looms over the inexperienced fighter with poise and confidence. “Did you really think you
could take me one on one?”
Yaoyorozu shakes her head between heavy breaths. “No…I…didn’t.” Despite the sweat, burning
lungs, and aching body Yaoyorozu smirks up at Thirteen. “And…that was…the plan.”
Thirteen’s eyes widen. “What…?”
“Yaoyorozu!!”
Flames erupt from the opposite end of the ice wall, Yaoyorozu grabs her head, pressing it against
the ground as the flames rage over her head! The raging inferno rushes forward right for an
unprepared Thirteen!
“YEAAAA!!!” Thirteen cries out as the force of the flames launch her backwards!
Thank goodness her zero-suit can take flames just as well as her hero costume, but the pressure of
the attack is far too great!!
“Shinso!!” The flames disperse, almost as if they're being shoved aside as Shinso bursts through
them like a demon!
Shinso lashes out with his Binding Cloth, it wraps Thirteen’s midsection binding her arms against
her side! “Get over here!!”
Payback's a bitch as Shinso pulls back hard and Thirteen is thrusted forward!
“Todoroki!!”
Thirteen is helpless, the kids too close for her to use Blackhole, as she’s thrusted right towards the
dual-haired teen. Just as she’s about to slam into him, Shoto unleashes a burst of frozen ice right
from the ground. The ice engulfs her entire lower half, freezing her in place.
A smiling Yaoyorozu uses her Zircon Blade as a support to get herself off the ground. “We win.”
Thirteen chuckles as the countdown blares in the background, they did pass and in the nick of time
too. “Now that was impressive.”
In the background One-One stumbles and wobbles about, trying to regain his balance. ^M-Mmost
iiimpresive!^ And down he goes again, his legs twitching as his inner circuits try to recover after
the EMP.
Yaoyorozu smiles on, tears pricking her eyes. “I…we did it…” Her eyes widen, her pupils fading
out and all before she passes out into a slump on the ground.
Her teammates and Thirteen cry out in worry! “Yaoyorozu?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I should smack you all!” Recovery Girl is steaming mad, shaking her cane in the air as she tends
to Yaoyorozu’s head, bandaging it up.
“Especially you, dearie.” She huffs down at Yaoyorozu. “You pushed yourself too far.” She eyes
the Kiran Blade sitting nearby. “Whatever that material is, it put too much strain on your body.
Your nutrition levels and fat reserves are far too low and with you exerting yourself out there.” She
shakes her head not even wanting to think about the consequences to the girl’s overall health.
“You’re lucky the damage wasn’t any worse, do something like this again and the damage might
be life threatening.”
Her teammates sit nearby, Shoto starts in his seat. “Life threatening?”
“Yes.” Recovery Girl nods. “Ms. Yaoyorozu’s Quirk relies on her own fat reserves and nutrient
levels in order to produce any items. But those crystals and whatnot take up far too much, more so
than she can actually provide even with its rather small size.”
Must be a consequence of such a complex and complicated molecular structure not to mention
adding in the components of one’s own DNA. It’s nothing short of genius actually, especially
when you consider she was able to throw it together, albeit in ten minutes or so.
Someone else chuckles from the nearby bed. “Yeah, but it sure was cool.”
Recovery Girl scowls at her co-worker. “Oh, hush you.”
A patched up Thirteen sits up in her bed, grinning like a goofball. “Sorry but come on. That sword
is hella cool.”
“See!” Shinso springs out of his seat! “I called it!”
Thirteen burst out laughing! “Haha!”
Yaoyorozu struggles to laugh, but soon she ends up coughing and wheezing, her strength and
energy levels are still nowhere where they need to be.
Shoto frowns as he stands beside her bed.
Yaoyorozu turns to look up at him, curious as to what he needs. “Todoroki?”
He peers down at her, his gaze soft and proud all at once. “It went exactly according to your plan.
Nice job.”
Yaoyorozu frowns, turning her head away. “Honestly, it shouldn’t have worked out.” She chokes
back a sob. “I was totally outmatched, I should have had all of us take her on at once, rather than be
a lone distraction. Not to mention she still ended up being far faster without her suit than with it.
Also…” Her gaze falls. “If she were a real villain, she would have used her Quirk, Blackhole,
regardless if we are students. In all we shouldn’t have won.”
Thirteen shakes her head, a soft smile grazing her lips. “Don’t think that for a second. Sure I was
the one that said to think of us as villains. And yeah, we’ll try to act the part, but I’m still your
teacher.” So of course she’s not going to try and outright kill them!! That’d be a lawsuit waiting to
happen! Also she cares too much to even attempt such a thing.
Thirteen leans over the side, giving the young woman a bright supportive grin. “And as your
teacher I want to see my students succeed. And Yaoyorozu you did that today. You went beyond
and really showed everyone that you have what it takes to be a real hero.”
Tears prick at Yaoyorozu’s eyes, she tries to blink them away but it’s no good.
“And promise me, promise me you won’t ever doubt yourself again.”
“I…I…” Momo looks Thirteen right in the eyes, her soul burning with newly regained confidence.
“I promise.” She’ll become a confident hero that’ll make her proud!
And Thirteen has no doubt about that either. “At a girl.”
Recovery Girl smiles on as do the boys they have a lot to be proud of today. They each improved
and grew and took another step forward towards their futures. And the crystal sword sitting beside
Momo's bed is a clear indication of that.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Aizawa eyes the monitor as the end of the match replays before his eyes once again.
He sighs almost like he’s exhausted even though he was only a spectator. ‘Well done you three.
You all may have had a shaky start but you all persevered.’
That said he will have to deduct points for how much time they wasted, seriously they nearly ran
out the clock at the end. Guess that’s just proof that they still need to improve, but there'll be plenty
of time for that during the summer.
Ochaco’s grin stretches from ear to ear, as he hops in place. “Way to go guys!! Did you see that,
Deku?! She used that Diamondhead crystal to make a sword! A freaking sword! So cool!”
Izuku nods his eyes glued to the screen.
“I’m fired up now!” Ochaco thrusts her fist into the air. “Look out All Might cause we’re coming
for ya!! Haha!
Izuku’s fists clench at his side, his emerald eyes locking onto the screen. A silent inferno begins to
swirl within him as the next match begins. The pounding of his heart drums in his ears as the next
matches go by and with each one is another minute closer to his own. To his own match against the
Number One Hero, the Symbol of Peace. Against…
“All Might…”
Chapter End Notes

There you have it that was the start of the Final Exam Arc! Although the end of it will
occur in the next chapter. Yeah so if you couldn’t tell, I didn’t really want to sit down
and write out each and every match. It would have been too much and would really
slow things down. So I kept most of the matches the exact same, minus the ones I
listed out. I told myself that these Final Exams shouldn’t take longer than 2 chapters
hence why several teams have 3 people rather than 2. Plus that doesn’t seem like a
hard and fast rule, I mean some of you guys thought Izuku should take the test alone,
so.
Anyway next time we’ll be having Izuku, Ochaco, and Bakugou vs. All Might! And
oh boy I am dying to show you guys what’ll happen!
That said I may take longer for this chapter. I want to make sure I get it right, so I need
to take my time with it, so I probably won’t have it ready any time next week.
*Fun fact my original idea for this chapter (Ch.42) was to have Eraserhead fight Shoto,
Momo, and Shinso rather than Thirteen. But there was a problem, the problem being it
would have been the exact same events as the anime: just add in Shinso in the
background and throw in a crystal sword and that’d be it. So after talking it out, I
swapped Aizawa for Thirteen, which I thought was fun because I was able to be a lot
more creative. But I hope it wasn’t a deal breaker for some of you guys. I at least hope
it was fun.
*Also I thought it was a good way to finally address Thirteen’s gender and why I was
referring to them as they for so long. The reason I was referring to Thirteen as “they”
rather than him or her was because when I started writing her gender had yet to be
revealed. There wasn't even a clue as to what she really looked like, but there’s
confirmation now. So I went with it and from now on I will be using “she/her” for
Thirteen. That said we still don’t know what she completely looks like, but whatever.
*Finally, what did you guys think of Momo Yaoyorozu’s Zircon Blade? Is it cool?
Too much? Too little? Underwhelming? Please let me know. To be honest when I had
Diamondhead give Momo that crystal, at the time, I had no idea what I was actually
going to do with it. But somehow, I came to the idea of a shape shifting sword? Huh? I
think it’s cool but what do you guys think?
And if it isn’t enough, well I think other ideas could potentially play out later on
throughout the story as part of her character development. But the Zircon Blade will
have to do for now.
The Final Straw
Chapter Summary
It's Izuku, Ochaco, and Bakugou vs. All Might.
How will they fare? Hell, how will Izuku fare? Only one way to find out! So, give this
chapter a read!
Chapter Notes
Disclaimer I do not own the rights to Ben 10 or MHA.
*BTW after talking with one of my “editors” I decided to keep referring Thirteen as
“they” rather than “she/her.” Is Thirteen a woman? Yes. But I will continue to refer to
their pronouns as “they/them.” And I plan on editing that for Ch.42 next chance I get
(probably later today, 3/26/2021).
*Also there was so confusion last time regarding the Zircon Sword. This is on me, I
should have explained it better at the end of the chapter in the AN. Anyway, I was
trying to say that if Momo tries to make more crystals than she’ll be putting her own
health/life in danger. BUT she can wield the sword with her Quirk to have it change
shape without risking her own health. So she can still and will be using that sword in
the future but don’t expect more weapons or boosts for a while. Those will come as
she develops her Quirk and the story progresses.
*Also thanks again to “Drag0n5on” who was kind enough to create another stelar
opening for us! Thank you “Drag0n5on”!
“I couldn't be more thrilled!” Tenya Iida pushes up his glasses that glow under the light of the giant
monitor. “Everyone is performing so well!”
So many have managed to pass their exams shortly after he joined the others in the Monitor Room:
Koji Koda, Kyoka Jiro, Tooru Hagakure, and Mezo Shoji.
Tsuyu Asui frowns. “Well, mostly. Kero.”
Ochaco Uraraka holds a hand over her heart. “A moment of silence for our fallen comrades…”
She is of course referring to those that have been served the humiliating taste of defeat and
embarrassment. It first began with Kirishima and Sato, the first two to fall, and then the body count
just grew from there.
They’ve lost so many: Mina Ashido, Denki Kaminari, and Yuga Aoyama are all…gone now. Well,
okay not gone per say but they definitely won’t be joining their classmates at camp. And what’s
worse is that they can’t even say they tried their hardest. Why? BECAUSE THEY NEVER EVEN
SAW THEIR OPPONENT!?! Yeah, for half an hour they were running around like mice in a maze
from ironically the actual mouse, known as Principal Nezu.
And oh boy, did Ochaco’s blood run cold at the sight. She had no idea Nezu could be so…
merciless. Although Recover Girl’s explanation of him being a lab rat does answer why he’s the
way that he is. She also mentioned he had a roommate apparently when he was a lab rat, Ochaco
wasn’t exactly paying attention though all she was able to catch was that Nezu was very different
back then up until he lost his best friend…a rat named Pinky or something like that. She’s not
exactly sure she was too busy crying for her friends’ fates.
“What is he doing?” Shota Aizawa grimaces at the screen as Minoru Mineta, tears of blood
dripping down his face, flees from Midnight and his sleeping partner, Hanta Sero.
Ochaco cries out in horror!! “IS THAT BLOOD!?!”
Tenya gasps. “Ah, a strategic retreat! Well played Mineta!”
Tsuyu sighs, exasperated. “I…wouldn’t give him that much credit.”
The electronic door leading into the Monitor Room slides open.
“What happened to him? He looks like someone that's had their hopes and dreams turned to dust.”
Ochaco lights up as she spins around. “Shinso!”
“Yo.” Hitoshi Shinso waves her a peace sign as he trudges into the room.
Following him are two others: Shoto Todoroki and a slender woman nearly the same height as the
teens.
Tenya lights up. “Todoroki! Shinso! I heard you both performed quiet admirably during your
exam! Well done!”
“Thanks man.” Shinso grins rubbing the back of his head. “But we can’t take all the credit.”
Shoto nods. “True.”
Tenya nods. “Ah, yes, Yaoyorozu! I was told she was incredible!”
Ochaco frowns worriedly. “How is she?”
Shoto responds. “She’s fine. Just resting. Apparently generating that sword of hers took a lot out of
her.”
From the corner standing alone and silent as ever, Izuku Midoriya's ears perk up with interest. And
why wouldn’t he be interested. Yaoyorozu managed to create something unbelievable all from
Diamondhead’s crystal. Honestly a part of him, a silent part of him, wants to question her and
examine the sword but now is not the time for that.
The woman smiles. “I have to admit it but that Zircon Blade sure was cool.”
And impressively not many things can just tear through a Plumber engineered space suit: padded to
absorb attacks, but light to allow her to move around quickly, it’s a genius thing.
Tenya straightens up. “Oh, pardon me. But may I ask who you are?” He raises his hand in greeting.
Tsuyu is just as confused by them. “Sorry but I don’t think we’ve met either.”
Thirteen’s jaw drops to the floor, their eyes wide and turned white as they scream out!! “WHAT!?!
SERIOUSLY!?!”
Ochaco mentally motes their reaction. ‘That was quite the reaction.’
Aizawa sighs, annoyed. “You’ve all met.”
Tsuyu and Tenya blink. “Huh?”
From her seat, Recovery Girl snickers. “That there is Thirteen. Minus their costume.”
Tenya’s and Tsuyu’s jaws drop to the floor, their eyes wide and turned white as they both scream
out!! “WHAT!?! SERIOUSLY!?!”
Ochaco mentally gasps! ‘They had the same reaction!’
Thirteen chuckles sheepishly. “My bad, now that I think about it I guess none of you have ever
seen me outside my suit before, huh?” Did it really never occur until now?
Tenya bows! “Please, forgive my ignorance!”
Tsuyu takes a moment to admire Thirteen’s…physique. ‘They look good though.’
From the side Ochaco chuckles nervously, embarrassed that she had the same reaction as them.
“He…he. ”
Thirteen turns to her and sighs. “You too huh?”
Ochaco offers up an embarrassed grin. “Yeah, sorry… I had no idea what you looked like…” She
gestures to their everything, “that.”
“Hm…” Thirteen gives the girl a suspicious look. “What did you think I looked like?”
Ochaco freezes as her entire face turns a light shade of red. She spins away so the hero can’t see her
face. “I don’t want to say…”
Okay that only makes Thirteen want to know even more.
Shinso snickers into his hand. “Aw, too shy to say.”
Ochaco huffs defiantly! “No…yes…”
Thirteen chuckles, finding this all rather amusing. “Uraraka. I’m not going to judge.”
Ohacko fidgets in place, before giving in under everyone’s curious stares. “I had this dumb theory
in my head that you…”
“Yeah…?” Thirteen eggs her on.
After another moment of fidgeting in place Oachako breaks, spinning around and yelling out, like
she’s ripping off a bandaid!! “I thought your entire body was some ethereal mass or something!!”
…
It takes everyone a moment to register her…theory.
Shinso’s the first to crack, bursting into a fit of laughter! “Hahahaha! Seriously?!”
Ochaco cries out in embarrassment! “Don’t laugh!”
Thirteen tries to hold their smile but it’s certainly a challenge. “Well that’s a…very creative
theory.” Wrong but creative.
Ochaco snaps, crying out! “I can tell when you're judging me!!”
Everyone laughs, enjoying the moment of embarrassment and fun. Well mostly everyone. Izuku
remains ever silent, standing off to the side like a stranger who isn’t part of the clique, his eyes lost
and averted as he folds into himself.
Recovery Girl takes notice, actually she’s been growing more and more concerned for him as the
exams go by. He’s barely spoken…actually she hasn’t even heard him speak up once today. She’d
like to address it but now is not the time. He’ll be up soon and perhaps the silence is just his nerves
getting the better of him. But this also seems off, she’s been in this business for a long time and
after all that time one picks up on these things. Something’s bothering him, but what? “Mid-”
“Looks like we’ve reached the end.”
Recovery Girl goes quiet as she turns to see Aizawa.
His gaze locked on the monitor screen where Mineta actually managed to outsmart Midnight! And
now he’s carrying his partner through the escape gate with an overly smug grin on his face.
Aizawa’s dark eyes drift over towards the student. “Midoriya. Uraraka.”
The two teens slowly turn towards their homeroom teacher.
“Get yourselves to your designated arena, your exam is about to start.”
They both nod: one with determination as the other one hesitates.
Tenya stands tall as he addresses his comrades! “I wish you the very best!”
Tsuyu chimes in. “Good luck guys.”
Shinso frowns, feeling somewhat nervous for them. “Yeah, seriously you’re going to need it.”
Ochaco frowns, worriedly. Why shouldn’t she be worried? They’re only going up against All
Might. The Number One Hero. The Symbol of Peace. That’s all.
And que the internal panicking! ‘Why am I all sweaty all of a sudden?!’
A gentle hand rests on Ochaco’s shoulder.
Ochaco peers up to find Thirteen’s soft face smiling down at her. “Relax. Panicking never helped
anyone, got that?”
Ochaco nods, biting back her fears.

Thirteen smiles. “I have no doubt that you two will pass.” They smile over at Izuku. “You’re both
more than capable.”
That seems to be enough, as Ochaco swallows back her nerves and gives a shaky smile.
“R-right!” The nerves are still there but a part of her starts to grow in excitement. If anything she
should look at this differently. This will be the best opportunity to show her mentors, teachers, and
All Might what she can really do! She’ll make them all proud. No, they’ll make them all proud!
“Let’s go Deku, we got an exam to pass!”
She may be all cheery but Izuku averts his gaze downward, giving her a small nod in return.
Shoto, meanwhile, has his eyes locked onto the monitor where he’s sure to witness a true match of
wills. “Facing off against All Might. I’m not sure how you exactly plan on winning.” Afterall. “He
is the Number One Hero for a reason.”
Izuku chokes, his body trembles for a moment, all the while a boiling sensation of mixed emotions
begins to slowly but surely rise within him.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
(Opening Theme: DR STONE OP 2 - https://youtu.be/SohCAjC-Npk )
(Instrumentals)
Izuku walks forward with a determined expression before passing by Ochako
meditate.
Izuku slowly opens his eyes before zooming out to show him sitting on a fence along with Bakugo
and Henzu all of them with serious expressions before Henzu and Bakugo fade away.
Seimeiryoku wo
Black, Ochaco cheering as Grey Matter tries to hotwire a space ship only for Thirteen to catch
Kuroku natte
imada kishite
Egaite iku
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.43 The Final Straw
Izuku’s lips tighten as his body trembles ever so slightly as the massive gates shut closed behind
him, and the Practical Exam officially begins.
Izuku takes a moment to take in the all too familiar arena that is modeled to be a giant model of a
city field with tall office buildings, that are all lined up at the slides of the main road that stretches
to the otherside of the arena,
With his hair draped over his eyes, Izuku peers to his teammates: Ochaco seems to be in a mixture
of nervousness and excitement, and Katsuki Bakugou looks like he’s about to murder a man in
cold blood.
As if he senses his eyes on him, Bakugou peers back at Izuku, his red eye narrowing at the sight of
him.
Izuku averts his gaze, not wanting to instigate anything…
Bakugou tsks, turning his head away, and without warning he marches forward.
Having missed all that, Ochaco gasps, realizing he’s leaving them and hurries after him.
Izuku hesitates before shadowing the two of them.
As they march through the center of the arena, down the main road, Ochaco gives a huff as a glint
of determination gleams in her eyes. “Alright.” She turns to the greenette. “First things first, we
need a plan.”
Izuku’s gaze doesn’t move away from his shoes, grabbing his arm and tucking himself inward his
insides twisting and plummeting with dread and sorrow.
“Um, Deku…?” She frowns. “Are you feeling up to this?”
“Tsk.”
Ochaco raises an eyebrow at the tsking Bakugou.
The ash-blonde doesn’t even have the decency to look at them as he continues forward. “Ignore
him.”
Ochaco huffs before deciding to ignore the blonde’s advice. “Hey, Deku, are you okay. We really
need you on this.”
Before Deku can reply Bakugou cuts in all defiantly and angrily. “We don’t need him. He’ll only
get in the way.”
Ochaco’s starting to lose her patience here. “Oh yeah?”
Bakugou glares back at her. “Yeah. Fucking Deku’s too chicken shit to wanna fight All Might.
He’s the guy’s biggest nerdy fan.” He turns his gaze forward, down the main road where said
opponent lies in waiting. “Knowing Deku, he wants to run and hide rather than fight his childhood
hero.”
Izuku folds in on himself, grimacing seemingly from pain.
Bakugou glares back, already fed up with him. “I’m right, aren’t I?”
Still averting his gaze and not a single word being peeped out, the greenette turns away in shame.
“Tsk. Fucking knew it.” Bakugou snarls.
He’s known Deku for literally his whole life, he knows how he thinks. So the moment Mr. Aizawa
said they were fighting All Might, he pretty much accepted the fact that it’ll really be him and
Uraraka fighting. Deku worships the ground that All Might steps on: hell his bedroom is just a
shrine dedicated to the man.
And honestly it really sucks. Bakugou hates to admit it but Deku’s Quirk would have been
absolutely perfect for this exam, for fighting All Might. But his glorification and worship are only
going to anchor him down. Fuck, he’s going to be useless!
“You better not slow us down shitty nerd!”
Ochaco glares right at the back of Bakugou’s head, rushing forward to match his stride. “What is
with you?!”
“Huh?!”
“Are you mental?” Scratch that, he is. “We need Deku if we’re going to have any chance of
passing! With One Man Army and his brain we’ll actually have a chance against All Might!”
Bakugou’s eyes narrow, his eyes piercing into her very soul. “Deku will only slow us down and get
in the way. One Man Army is powerful, even I’ll admit that, but Deku’s fucking nerdy self and
asskissing hero worship will just get in the way.” He won’t fight All Might. He won’t fight his
hero. His idol. “He’ll be fucking useless.”
Izuku winces as something within him slowly begins to crack.
Ochaco snaps back! “Then what’s your plan?! If you ask me, Deku’s got the right idea then!”
Bakugou bares his teeth in annoyance. “I’m not running away from this fight. It’ll look better if we
blast that smile off his face.” His eyes narrow. “I’m gonna toy with him until the time is almost up,
and then knock him unconscious for real.”
Ochaco’s eyebrows furrow in annoyance, offended on Deku’s behalf. “You can’t be serious. We
don’t stand a chance not unless we all pull together here. I thought you already got over this, you
can’t take him alone! None of us can!”
Bakugou stops forcing the others to follow suit before he raises an eyebrow at the brunette.
“Please, don’t tell me you’re fucking scared too?”
Ochaco pouts in annoyance.
Bakugou stares right back at her. “Come on be honest you wanna beat him too, don’t you?” His
eyes narrow. “You wanna surpass him.”
Ochaco frowns, surpassing All Might is one thing but…she can’t deny the fact that a part of her
wants to win. To win against All Might. But fighting him head on isn’t exactly the best way to go
about it.
“Fine…” She sighs, giving in, it’s clear Bakugou isn’t going to see reason so she needs to
compromise. “We’ll do it your way. But!! The moment we’re in over our heads you have to
promise that we’ll go about this differently.”
“I ain’t running away!!”
“I never said that!” Ochaco shakes her head. “All I’m saying is that we’ll need to regroup and
rethink our plan. Is that okay?”
Yeah, that’s okay. “Whatever.” Bakugou turns his head away. “As long as I get the first crack at
All Might I don’t care!”
Ochaco sighs, looks like she was able to get him to compromise. It may not be what she wanted but
they at least now have a chance, hopefully.
Izuku watches on, his insides twisting with every mention of the hero’s name. These two can’t be
serious? They are though, he knows that. Neither of them would willingly pass up the chance to
take on the Number One Hero.
But can he do the same…? Can he stand up in front of the man who…? “No…”
Ochaco frowns and even Bakugou seems to be caught off guard. They both seem confused and
unsure if they heard Deku correctly since he spoke so softly and sorrowfully.
“We won’t win if we fight…” Without meeting either of their eyes, Izuku whimpers, bringing his
shoulder in closer like he’s tucking into an invisible shell. “We’re up against All Might. There’s no
feasible way we can fight him.” It’ll be no use, it’s All Might! “Combat is out of the question. It’d
be impossible to beat him in a fight.” Izuku folds even more into himself, trembling. “It’s…a bad
idea…”
Ochaco frowns. “Deku…”
Bakugou scowls in annoyance and with every word spoken he becomes angrier and angrier.
Izuku grabs his arms, shaking. “We can’t. We can’t win-GHA!!”
In a blink of an eye a furious Bakugou backhands the trembling greenette, knocking him to the
ground!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Watching from the Monitor Room Recovery Girl frowns at the sight of the trio.
Aizawa frowns, shaking his head in disappointment. “Bakugou and Midoriya just seem incapable
of compromising. And that’s going to cost them dearly.”
Shoto frowns. “Is that why you paired them together?”

“Yes. Those two need to learn here and now that petty arguments have to put aside especially when
fighting villains. If they can’t do that then they’ll never be heroes.”
“Mr. Aizawa!” Tenya is horrid to hear such words from a teacher in reference to his own students.
“Isn’t that a little presumptuous to say?!”
“No it’s not. Kero. ” Tsuyu frowns. “If they aren’t able to work together in a controlled setting,
then they won’t be able to in the field. Especially if someone else’s life is on the line.”
“Ah! I…I see.”
Aizawa approves as well. “Good to see some of you can see the logic in this.”
Shinso frowns. “Okay so then, why’s Uraraka there?”
Aizawa answers. “To mediate.”
Recovery Girl goes ahead and explains further. “She’s already shown to be willing to work with
Bakugou and miraculously he’s somewhat okay with listening to her. Hopefully she can keep their
focus on the matter at hand.”
On the screen they can see Uraraka berating the pissed off Bakugou as Midoriya remains on the
ground, holding his cheek as he looks away from the cameras.
Recovery Girl frowns. “But it looks like she’ll have her work cut out for her as a peacekeeper.”
Shinso folds his arms watching as Bakugou snaps back. “I kinda wanna know what they’re saying
though.”
Currently only Recovery Girl and Aizawa have access to the audio as they are the only ones with
mics in their ears allowing them to listen in. And right now they know that’s everything going on:
they know Midoriya’s too scared to fight, Bakugou seems driven to prove himself, and Uraraka is
doing the best she can to keep things together.
Combine all that together, and it really is a recipe for disaster.
And Recovery Girl knows it. “Oh dear. She’s trying her best but there’s absolutely no teamwork
between those boys. Don’t they realize the trial ahead of them?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“HERE WE GO.” All Might stands tall like at the opposite end of the main road with the escape
gate standing just behind him.
His grin is wide, his muscles are bulging, and even with the heavy weights strapped to him, he’s
ready to go.
Even from this distance he can make out the trio of colorful students.
And so he begins to wind up, slowly reeling back his fist. “I AM HERE TO TEST THEM.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku is shaking, his head is pounding as his insides boil up but he’s actively restraining himself,
bottling up all these twisting emotions!
Ochaco gasps in horror! “Bakugou!!”
He ignores her, instead he looms over Deku who’s holding the side of his reddened face.
Izuku quivers, his insides coiling together, as his watery gaze peers up at the annoyed ash-blonde.
“Shut up, Deku.” Bakugou’s voice is quiet, with an underlying threatening tone. “I’m going to
show everyone how much better I am. How much stronger I am.” His glare hardens. “And I’m not
about to let you hold me back.” He frowns, his hair casting a shadow over his eyes. “If you want to
run away and hide then be my guest. Go sit on the sidelines. But.” His eyes gleam with a raging
fire. “Don’t you dare say we can’t win.” If Uraraka and him have to be the ones to fight then so be
it, but Deku shouldn’t rob them of this opportunity! “Be useless for all I care!
And just like that, the cracking within Izuku increases. Like a glass window begging to break apart
but has yet to shatter.
Ochaco snaps at the ash-blonde! “Bakugou!! How could you say that?!”
“Huh?” Bakugou gives her one nasty scowl. “Me? Ask him that.” Why? “He’s got all sorts of
crazy ass powers at his fingertips and yet he wants to run and hide. He doesn’t want to step up.
And one thing I can’t stand are weaklings trying to get in my way to becoming Number One.” He
glares down at Deku with disapproval. “It’s simple, get on board or get out of the way.”
A harsh silence befalls them at Bakugou’s words. Why? Because there is some underlying truth
here.
Essentially, Midoriya is saying that they have no chance of winning. That is what he’s telling them.
In other words, what he’s saying is that he doubts any of their abilities, Quirks, and skills. That
none of their hard work or effort is even worth a thing, especially not against All Might.
And for Bakugou, that’s just guaranteed to piss him off. After all he has something to prove, a goal
to be Number One. It does cross his mind that perhaps Deku’s acting off since his old man has
returned, but that’s no excuse. He needs to focus and get with the program, but if he’s not then he
better not bring the rest of them down with him!
Before anyone can speak, something catches their ears making them freeze in place. The sound of
crashing, shattering glass and rushing wind grows louder and louder!!
And then a massive gailing whirlwind rampages through the main street, right towards them!! The
gale crashes and smashes through the city demolishing sides of the buildings as if they were made
of cardboard, the glass windows shatter upon impact, light posts bend and snap at their bases, cars
are flung into the air, and even the street is uprooted and destroyed as the wind pressure leaves
behind a massive narrow crater in its wake!!
The wind blast slams into the teens tossing them backwards as glass and rubble fly all around
them!! “GAAAAHHHH!!!”
It’s nothing but total havoc and destruction as they’re flung backwards, all three being thrown onto
their backs as the wind rages around them!!
Soon the whirlwind passes leaving behind a trail of destruction that stretches from one end of the
arena to the other.
A battered and bruised Bakugou is the first one to his feet amongst the rubble. Peering around
many of the buildings on the main road are still standing but that’s not saying much as the sides
closest to the road have been ripped away exposing the fake offices and rooms inside.
Ochaco struggles to her feet, she lost her visor in the whirlwind leaving her face exposed.
And Izuku remains on the ground, trembling with fear.
“WHO REALLY CARES IF I DESTROY THIS CITY?” From within the dust cloud and
destruction, All Might appears like a surprise-boss of an RPG, one that strikes when your HP is
low, and you’ve run out of medicine.
Ochaco freezes. ‘When did he get…’
Bakugou is grinning, but it’s clear he’s just as terrified. ‘What? How is he…’
They both have the same thought. ‘…so intimidating?’
From the ground, Izuku’s eyes widen, shaking as his heart plummets.
All Might takes one step forward and the pure pressure of his step is enough to generate another
whirlwind!! Thankfully this gust is nowhere near the same power level as the last one but it’s still
enough to force the students to brace themselves.
“IF YOU THINK OF THIS AS AN EXAM AND NOT A REAL FIGHT, YOU’LL BE
SORRY.” He grins at them, his sapphire eyes shining with excitement. “I’M A VILLAIN NOW,
HEROES. REMEMBER THAT. YOU’D BETTER COME AT ME WITH EVERYTHING
YOU’VE GOT. I WON’T PULL MY PUNCHES!”
Izuku pales, frozen in place, unable to look away from the titan before him.
And said titan charges forward with the intent to deliver the beat down of the century!
Bakugou doesn't hesitate to counter. “How about a Stun Grenade!” He throws his palm forward
and unleashes a blinding explosion that acts much like a flashbang!
It works as All Might stops, blinded by the piercing light!
“You want everything I’ve got, All Might?!” Bakugou pounces forward, refusing to show fear and
hesitation! “Like that wasn’t my plan! I never-” All Might’s massively muscular hand catches
Bakugou by his freaking face, muffling his mouth!! “-hold back, dammit!”
Bakugou shoots out his hands and unleashes a barrage of rapid-fire blasts right into All Might’s
own face!! The blasts are small; but enough to burn and chip away at the target’s stamina.
“OW, OW, OW!” But this is no ordinary target, as a grinning All Might just takes the hits while
still holding onto Bakugou’s face. 'NORMALLY, IF YOU GRAB SOMEONE’S FACE, THEY
REFLEXIVELY TRY TO PULL YOUR HAND OFF OF IT.’ Even through the blasts he can see
Bakugou’s red gaze piercing into his soul. ‘GUESS THIS KID REALLY IS CONCERNED
ONLY WITH DEFEATING ME, NO MATTER THE COST.’
With unflinching composure, All Might spins around, bringing Bakugou along with him before
throwing him headfirst into the dirt!!
He mercifully let’s go of Bakugou’s face, who immediately gasps for air after having the wind
knocked out of him and his head spins in pain.
“YOUR RAPID-FIRE BLASTS WERE WEAK, HARDLY MORE THAN A STING.” He
turns to eye Ochaco who’s been too stunned to move. “NOW.” In a blink of an eye he’s gone only
to reappear right behind his young student. “DON’T THINK I’VE FORGOTTEN ABOUT
YOU ALREADY, YOUNG URARAKA.” His eyes gleam with resolve, letting them all know
that he truly has no intentions of holding back.
Ochaco freezes and even though Izuku is to the side an overwhelming amount of fear and danger
floods them both. For some reason they’re suddenly reminded of the Hero Killer, and how intense
he was. And that instantly kicks in their fight and flight instincts!
In Ochaco’s case, she fights! “Smash!!” With a lack of concentration, she throws her glowing fist
forward!
All Might smiles on as he steps to the side avoiding the weak ass smash. “HAHA! YOU CALL
THAT A SMASH?”
As Ochaco moves with her fist All Might’s fist slams into her gut launching her backwards and
right into the side of the destroyed building!
“Gahh!!” Ochaco retches in pain as the wind is knocked out of her and her body slams into a pile of
bricks!
“COME NOW IS THAT IT? I DIDN’T EVEN PUT MY BACK INTO IT.” Having dealt
damage to two of them already, All Might turns his attention to the last member of this party.
Still on the ground, trembling, Izuku gasps his survival instincts kicking in forcing him to take
flight! Literally. From his side, Izuku tosses out his hoverboard, it expands, and the moment his
feet touch the device he takes off into the air!! His eyes never leaving All Might, in case he comes
chasing after him.
“UH-UH. DO YOU THINK THAT’S GOING TO WORK?” The poor boy is so distracted he’s
lost all sense of battlefield awareness. So much so that All Might doesn't have to do anything right
now.
“Ah- Move it!”
Izuku turns his head and his eyes widen in surprise as Bakugou comes flying at him!!
“Bakugou!!”
And blam! They slam into each other in a midair collision, having accidentally got in each other's
way! They tumble to the ground hard, so much so Izuku is launched off the hoverboard and the
device flies off crashing into a pile of rubble.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Recovery Girl frowns watching as the boys struggle. “One wants to defeat All Might. The other
thinks only of running.” They’re objectives are total opposites of each other. And she knows from
experience that teammates with different objectives will not survive for very long.
Shoto frowns at the screen. “What are they doing?”
Tenya frowns, confused. “Why isn’t Midoriya fighting back?”

Tsuyu frowns, concerned. “They really have no coordination.”
Shinso raises an eyebrow looking to his classmates for an answer. “So, um, when did Midoriya get
a freaking hoverboard?”
Tenya’s hands chop into the air. “Why he’s had that for some time.”
Shoto nods. “Yeah, he told us he got it from a friend apparently.” Him and Iida asked about it
during their stay in the hospital after the Hero Killer incident.
“Huh, neat.”
Meanwhile, Aizawa is in total disbelief here, he knew these three wouldn’t have it easy, but he
expected a way better performance than this. Uraraka is speedy, powerful and adaptable, Bakugou
has stellar control over his Quirk and his combat abilities are nothing to shrug off, and Midoriya’s
brain and power are simply remarkable. Yet this is by far the worst showing that any of them have
had. Especially for the latter two.
‘Bakugou, Midoriya, I knew their situation was a complicated one, but this is something else.’
They can’t even be on the same page with each other, instead they get in each other's way.
‘Disappointing. Instead of pushing each other forward, they drag each other down.’
Aizawa hides his frown behind his scarf as he contemplates. ‘But…something else is at play here.’
With the earpiece in his ear, he listened as Midoriya opposed his teammates wanting to fight, and
he could hear him trembling and holding himself back. On the surface that’s understandable, they
are up against the Number One Hero, a bit unfair but Aizawa thought it necessary to force these
two to work together.
But the way Midoriya froze up when All Might appeared…was different.
This kid’s faced a legion of villains, performed admirably in the Sports Festival, fought and beat
the Hero Killer, a villain who was known for taking down pro heroes! And yet…he isn’t facing
this challenge at all… He hasn’t even touched that watch of his. At first, he thought it was because
he was waiting, since he has a time limit and all, but that’s not it anymore.
Something’s just not right here. And something’s telling him that it might not be because of
Bakugou… So then what is it?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Bakugou springs to his feet and immediately marches forward like a samurai ready to face the
beast.
Izuku on the other hand, couldn’t be in a more opposite state. “We…we can’t beat him…”
“Shut up.” Bakugou snaps as he stomps past the prone greenette. “I will win this. Because that’s
what it means to be a hero, Deku!”
He is going to win!! And Deku isn’t going to mess that up! It’s how things are supposed to be, true
heroes are those that win no matter the odds. It doesn’t matter what the villain’s Quirk is, or how
strong they are. A hero will always beat them and come out the victor! That’s what makes a true
hero in his eyes.
And Izuku knows this too. At least he knows that’s how Bakugou sees things…
##########(Flashback)#########
“Hey! Did you see what he just did?!” A younger Kacchan grins joyfully at the TV screens behind
the glass store window. “Man, it doesn’t get any cooler than All Might!”
As kids Kacchan and Izuku used to hang around in the local electronic shop: they had toys,
collectables, and of course TVs that were always tuned into the hero outlets.
And of course they were all glued to the screens whenever a clip of All Might popped up.
Izuku remembers it well, it was a clip of All Might facing off against 4 different villains all at
once!
It was awesome, and young Kacchan definitely thought so! “He’ll beat those villains, even though
they’re fighting him four to one! He’s the best! Y’see that?” Young Kacchan throws his own
shadow punches and kicks as he watches All Might take down the villains! “I bet he’ll dodge and
then punch! They’ll think they’ve won, then-” He throws a jab, a punch and a kick as he yells out!
“-Ha! Oh! Ah!”
Honestly watching Kacchan get all fanboy like he does, always seemed to bring a smile to a Young
Izuku’s face. Why? Because they loved the same thing, they admired All Might with all their
hearts, and both dreamed of the day that they could join his ranks.
“Look! He totally stomped ‘em!” A huge innocent and gleeful grin plays on the ash-blonde’s soft
face: not yet tampered by a permanent scowl. “That’s why he’s the greatest. No matter how much
trouble he’s in, he’s always the winner.”
In Bakugou’s eyes, that’s what makes a true hero…
So, by his definition… Izuku isn’t a hero… He’s useless…
The small crack within Izuku, grows again like sharp roots tearing through the soil that is his
sanity.
“I HAVE A SPECIAL GIFT FOR THE ONE WHO WANTS TO RUN!”
Izuku gasps a bit of tears pricking at the corners of his eyes as he snaps his head up in shock!
From up above All Might is coming in for a crash landing with a broken railing in hand!!
“Deku!!” A pink blur grabs him and pulls him away just as the legs of the railing impale the
ground!!
“I MISSED. UH?” Turning All Might is met with an Explosion to the face. “YOW! THAT
STINGS!”
As Bakugou delivers Explosion after Explosion, Izuku pants, bent over on the ground as a panting
Ochaco stands over him.
As he tries to calm his racing heart, Izuku pants up a thank you. “Th-...thanks.”
With a quick inhale, Ochaco dryly exclaims. “Thank me by getting your head in the game.”
Woah where’d that come from?!

Izuku blinks, not expecting that at all.
Ochaco gives him a soft and concerned yet almost disappointing look. “Deku, what’s going on
with you?”
His lips press tightly together, not daring to speak because he’s too afraid of what he might say.
Ochaco frowns, worried, at first, she thought it was nervousness but now she knows it’s something
else. She would like to get to the bottom of this, but during a test is literally the worst time to do
that! They are literally on the clock here and fighting All Might, they can’t afford to get
distracted!! Or else.
“Deku, we need you.” She speaks softly yet pointily. “I don’t know what’s going on but you gotta
get your head in the game.”
His gaze falls away from her.
In the background more Explosions ring out followed by All Might’s laughter, pulling Ochaco’s
attention away.
She takes a step ready to run in as Bakugou leaps away before All Might can grab him, but she
hesitates to check up on Deku one last time. “This will sound harsh, but…Bakugou’s right.” Oh,
god does that leave a bad taste in her mouth.
Izuku’s head snaps up at her.
“I wanna win this too. I want to show everyone that I can be a hero too.” She looks back at him, her
expression is brimming with determination, but her eyes cry out for him, asking him, begging him
to pull himself together. “And I know you want the same.”
*BOOM!!!*
As a massive Explosion roars in the background, Ochaco rushes in leaving the frozen and
quivering Deku behind.
She doesn’t want to leave him there; he’s clearly going through something. And dammit does she
wish she took notice before! But…right now she needs all her focus on this battle! And the sooner
it’s over the sooner she can help him!
“All Might!!” Ochaco screams at the top of her lungs as she rushes forward at full speed!
All Might turns, momentarily distracted by her call.
With her drive to win pushing her, she focuses, her hands glowing pink before she swings her hands
forward unleashes a shower of pink orbs! “Ryou Spheres!!”
The balls of anti-gravity and power race through the air like a rain of baseballs that were pitched
out in rapid succession of each other.
“HAHA!” Despite the onslaught, the grinning hero sidesteps each and every sphere with incredible
agility, moving like a blur in between each projectile! “IT’S LIKE PLAYING A GAME OF
DODGEBALL.”
Not one to give up, Ochaco continues firing off sphere after sphere but each and every one whizzes
past the pro hero only to implode upon contact with nearby rubble.
In a blink of an eye her target vanishes from view and then… WHAM!!! Ochaco’s body checked
from the side, making her retch in pain as she’s flung to the side. Her feet skid across the ground
before giving out from under her, falling and skidding across the ground like a stone over water!
All Might grins, more than happy to take a moment to gloat. “YOU REALLY NEED TO WORK
ON YOUR AIM THERE.”
He’s met with a raspy growl from behind. “You bastard.”
BOOOM!!!
An Explosion goes off right in All Might face!! Blinding him and scorching him within a blazing
heat!! “OW!”
Bakugou grins, feeling pretty good for having dealt some damage.
As All Might stands there all menacingly, his grin widens. “WAS THAT A LOVE TAP?”
Bakugou’s grin turns nasty as he thrusts his hands forward! “DIE!!!”
His declaration is followed by one massive explosion of fire and smoke!
‘WHAT WAS THAT?’ Covering his mouth from smoke, All Might hesitates as smoke rises all
around him. ‘THAT WASN’T DIRECTED AT ME.’ He eyes the smoking ground. ‘HE WAS
AIMING FOR THE STREET?’
There’s a gap from within the veil of smoke, through it he can see his successor! She’s battered
and bruised, her costume directed and tattered, but it’s clear to him that she’s far from giving up!
Ochaco presses her fingers together and shouts with all her might!! “RELEASE!!”
‘RELEASE?’ Wait, that’s how she dispels her Quirk right? And then realization hits him!
“GHA?!”
A whizzing sound greets his ears as he snaps his head up! The smoke rising above is ripped away
as a massive piece of rubble comes crashing down!! Followed by another, and another, and
another!!
“IT’S A METEOR SHOWER?!” Just like in the Sports Festival!! Massive pieces of rubble come
crashing down around All Might!!
‘BUT WHEN DID SHE?’ Another wave of realization hits him!!
Her Ryou Spheres from before weren’t meant to hit him!! But were meant to float up the rubble
that he, himself, created when he demolished the road!
But this knowledge comes far too late as the meteor shower crashes down upon him in spectacular
fashion!!
An almost nervous smirk forms on the girl’s face. ‘Got ya.”
No, she didn't.
A massive gust tears through the dust cloud and meteor shower, the crashing rubble is flung aside
from the sheer power of the whirlwind that whips at the teenagers’ faces.
“RUDE.” After flexing and swinging his fist up and around into the air, a perfectly fine All Might
dusts off his costume, taking a second to inspect it for any signs of damage. “YOU DIRTIED MY
SUIT. DAMN, AND I JUST HAD IT DRY CLEANED.”
Did that move seriously do nothing?! Actually now that she thinks about that movie is 0:2 so not
exactly a move to put all her chips on.
“Rahh!!” With frustration Ochaco rushes in! If she’s going to go down, then she’s going to go out
swinging!
From the sidelines, Bakugou grins watching as Ochaco’s body glows under a pink aura. “Crazy
bitch.” He blasts himself forward, launching himself right at the powerhouse that is their opponent!
As the two fight on with all their might, despite the impossible odds, Izuku watches on, unable to
look away as Explosions and Smashes are thrown across the city street.
He shakes and trembles, his head pounding, and his breath becomes ragged and hasty as his aching
heart beats away, filling with more and more the more agony every time he even glances at All
Might's grin. His heart pangs with pain with each smash and strike he lands on his teammates who
are giving this fight their all! But nothing is working! The worst they’re doing is dirtying his
costume!
But what is he doing? Cowering in the corner. Contributing nothing like…like he’s…useless.
Ochaco rushes in, her fist glowing brightly with power! She leaps into the air and jets forward
throwing her fist right at the hero! “SMASH!!!” Her fist connects, smashing into the side of All
Might’s face!!
“GHH!” All Might’s skull is thrown back but despite that he manages to keep his cool and remain
standing!
With the first still connected with his face, All Might grins at his successor. “HEHE. YOU
KNOW MAYBE IF YOU PUT MORE INTO THAT, I WOULD HAVE FELT
SOMETHING.”
The brunette pales as she tumbles down.
All Might looms over her, massaging and resetting the side of his face. Despite what he said that
actually did hurt: gotta look cool in front of the kids after all. “YOU GOTTA PUT MORE
UMPH INTO IT.” He raises his fist up over his head. “LIKE THIS.”
Ochaco scrambles to her feet as All Might swings his fist down!!
“Bastard!!” From out of nowhere, Bakugou swoops in and grabs the girl, pulling her away just in
time!
A trembling Izuku watches on. Those two are losing, badly, but yet they haven’t even considered
giving up. And yet he’s…
“YOUNG MIDORIYA.”
Izuku freezes in place, he can feel it, the intense pressure and danger looming over his tiny pathetic
form.
All Might’s towering form looms over him. “ARE YOU FINALLY GOING TO FIGHT?”
Izuku quivers, his entire body trembles as he slowly reaches for the Omnitrix… But then he
hesitates. What would be the point? Would it change anything? If he did fight…would All Might
see him as a hero, then? If he won?
“Outta the way, Deku!!”
Ochaco grabs Deku and Bakugou blasts All Might!!
“OW!!”
As Ochaco pulls Deku aside.
Bakugou leaps down from above, his arm aimed forward while his other hand grabs the pin to his
Grenade Gauntlets! With just one pull of his finger he’ll unleash one hell of an Explosion!!
But All Might knows this as well, because he doesn't hesitate to smash the Gauntlet to bits with one
strike of his fist!! “SORRY. DID I RUIN YOUR FINISHING MOVE?”
“Ah?!” Bakugou can’t even react as All Might delivers a solid strike to his gut, making the boy
retch up a bit of his breakfast and then he is pulled back down and thrown face first into the dirt!!!
Izuku chokes. “Baku-”
“All Might!!” Ochaco rushes All Might!
She makes herself weightless allowing the Gyro-Disc to launch her forward! She moves like a pink
blur as she throws her fist forward! “Mercury Smash!!”
Her fist connects and with the combination of power, speed, and momentum All Might is sent
flying backwards, crashing into the side of another building!!
“Bakugou…?!” Izuku rushes to the ash-blonde’s side. “Are you-”
“Shut the fuck up.” Bakugou glares up at Deku with a furious rage. He winces in pain, a bit of
blood leaking from his forehead and nose, possibly broken from the impact.
Izuku steps back from both fright and pain.
Bakugou struggles to his feet, he's battered, bruised, and bleeding but despite that he still manages
to get up. “I don’t need a worthless scumbag like you holding me back.”
Izuku frowns. What can he say? To defend himself? Nothing. He’s only getting in the way. He’s
done nothing to help. He’s…he’s..
And as if he could read his mind, Bakugou turns away and spits out. “You’re so fucking useless,
Deku.”
Izuku gasps, his blood going cold as a dark sensation of sorrow and anger begins to rise within
him.
Bakugou charges in as All Might pulls himself out of the rubble! He unleashes an onslaught of
Explosions at the hero, who takes each one like an immovable mountain.
Soon an exhausted yet determined Uraraka flies in and joins the close quarters fight: throwing
punches and slaps, trying to strike All Might or at least make him weightless. But he seems to
dodge or block every strike she throws at him! And then he counters, throwing her so hard that’s
flung across the road!!
And thus it comes down to Bakugou. He continues with the barrage of attacks, screaming and
roaring as he unleashes Explosions after Explosions.
“YOU REALLY ARE A TENACIOUS ONE.” The pro hero either takes the hits or dodges at
the last second, continuingly grinning all the while. “MOST IMPRESSIVE, YOUNG
BAKUGOU.” He takes the Explosion before throwing his fist forward but Bakugou’s acrobatics is
impressive too allowing him to dodge with a few well-timed blasts. “WITH YOUR QUIRK AND
SKILL.” All Might’s grin widens as Bakugou stands before him. He can see in his eyes just how
determined and driven he is, and for All Might that’s something to admire. “YOU’LL
DEFINITELY BE A WORTHY HERO.”
And with that the last of Izuku’s will snaps. And for a brief moment he feels nothing, not his heart,
he can’t even sense all the emotions all the turmoil he’s had bottle up begin to spill up to the
surface.
But in that moment his mind can’t bear any of it any longer, and his thoughts swirl with conflict!!
Bakugou!! Fucking Bakugou is worthy in All Might’s eyes!!
But…but that can’t be right. Yes, Bakugou’s powerful, he’s skilled, and driven…but… How? How
could he be worthier than him?!
After all the abuse. The torment. The pain! He’s caused him!! And for what?! Because…because
he was Quirkless…!! Because he is Quirkless…?
It’s all the same. Nothing’s changed from back then! He still needs others to bail him out!!
Whether it be Henzu from back then or Uraraka now! He always needs others to help him win!
Because…because he's useless. A Useless, Quirkless, kid that got lucky… That isn’t worthy of
being a hero.
And thus, the frustration he’s been holding back finally spills out! “HOW COULD YOU, ALL
MIGHT!?!”
In an instant the entire world falls silent, the combatants freezing in place, thrown off by Izuku’s
sudden outcry.
Even from the monitor room the air has changed. Even though Recovery Girl and Aizawa were
the only ones to hear the anger in his voice. The students and Thirteen can tell that something’s
very wrong.
Izuku is a complete mess, grasping at his hair as tears prick at his eyes making his vision blurry
and putting him in an even more frustrating and messed up state! “How?! Why?! Why aren’t I
good enough?!”
All Might’s blood turns cold, filling with a sense of dread.
“How could you praise someone like him?!” He tosses up his shaking finger at Bakugou. “He’s
awful, he’s cruel, and petty! And yet.” From between his locks, Izuku’s darkened eyes glare up at
the pro hero. “HE CAN BE A HERO!?!”
It hits All Might like a speeding truck. He remembers…remembers the day, nearly a year ago…the
day he…he denied Midoriya of his dream. And like that everything clicks into his mind.
From the sidelines, Ochaco watches on. When Deku cried out she instantly knew something was
wrong. But…where is this coming from? What’s going on? “Deku…?”
Even Bakugou seems perplexed, and annoyed. On one hand he’s pissed that Deku’s interrupting
the exam but on the other hand…just what the hell is this all about?
All Might’s grin fades away, a sorrowful and concerned frown taking its place. “YOUNG
MIDORIYA…”
In truth All Might’s always feared this. He honestly thought he was actually able to avoid it, back
when he confronted Midoriya about All For One and such… Oh, how he was naive. It was so
bluntly obvious from the beginning, since the start of the year. Young Midoriya didn’t just forget
about their encounter, how could he? Not after what he said. But throughout the year he did all he
could from bringing it up, hoping that Young Midoriya brushed it all aside. God damn was he
stupid? He calls himself a hero, someone that can face off against the most dangerous of villains,
and yet…he has too much pride to even confront and apologize properly to his own student.
Pathetic.
Unfortunately, they are in the middle of a test. And although he’d like to make up for it, he can’t.
At least not right now, this exam is far too important to just ignore. “YOU’RE NOT IN THE
RIGHT STATE OF MIND. YOU NEED TO CALM DOWN AND FOCUS ON THE EXAM
OR YOU’LL-”
“FUCK THE EXAM!!!”
And like that his mouth is shut tight.
Ochaco lets out an audible gasp, even Bakugou nearly stumbles in surprise. Even from the monitor
room, Recovery Girl gasps out loud making the teens and Thirteen even more worried.
Tears are streaming down Izuku’s face, he grapes and claws at his eyes trying to make them stop
but it’s like the floodgates have been busted open!! “It’s just like back then! You don’t care about
me! I’m not important enough for that, because I’m WORTHLESS!!!”
“YOUNG MIDORIYA, NO. PLEASE YOU MUST UNDERSTAND-”
“Understand what?!” Izuku screams out, his voice seething with rage!! “Understand that I’m just a
powerless nobody? That I’m useless? That I’m not worthy of being a hero?!” It pains him to say
this, to say all of this, because he knows..he knows it’s true!!
Alright, All Might really needs to rein things in here and quickly. Young Midoriya has clearly
forgotten all about the exam, that much is certain, he’s drowning in his own emotions. He needs to
pull him out before it’s too late! “MIDORIYA PLEASE THIS ISN’T THE TIME-”
“THE TIME!?!” A very poor choice of words, as Izuku sits and shakes in anger. “You never had
time for me?! Because I was Quirkless! Because you thought I was a fucking villain!!”
Ochaco gasps, paling as a certain name drifts into her thoughts: All For One.
Bakugou on the other hand is dead quiet, total surprise written all across his face.
“NOT TRUE!” All Might is internally begging for him to calm down! This is too much all at once
and Midoriya’s only getting worse! “DID I HAVE MY SUSPICIOUS. I’M AFRAID I DID.
BUT THOSE WERE ONLY PRECAUTIONS. I KNOW YOU’RE WORTHY OF BEING A
HERO.”
“LIAR!!!” Izuku heads shakes violently to the sides, whooping around madly! “You’re only saying
that to save face!! You thought I was a villain!! And I can only guess that you thought that from the
start!!” He inhales and cries out!! “YOU NEVER SAW ME AS A POTENTIAL HERO!!!”
“THAT’S NOT TRUE!!”
Really? So then… “Why…?” The green locks cover Izuku’s eyes, shadowing over them as he goes
deathly silent. “is it because I have a Quirk now?”
All Might’s heart stops. His mouth opens and closes as he hesitates to answer. But what can he say?
Would any answer he gives really help in this situation? If he chooses poorly it’ll only make things
worse.
But it’s already too late, his hesitation was enough of an answer for the troubled young man.
With a swipe at his eyes, the tears finally calming down, but his entire body shakes even more
violently, his breathing becoming hasty like he’s hyperventilating, as his agonizing anger
desperately claws at him from within. “On that roof…”
Izuku hesitates, but in that moment All Might’s heart plummets as dread begins to creep in from
the shadows.
“I asked if a Quirkless loser could become a hero…” Izuku can’t meet his gaze, almost like he’s
afraid. He’s relived this moment in his mind for months, nearly every time he even glanced at the
hero. Before he always tried to suppress, to forget about it, but…not anymore. “Do you
remember… what you told me?”
All Might breaks into a cold sweat; he couldn’t forget that moment even if he wanted to.
“Do you remember, All Might…?”
A harsh and tense pressure befalls the arena, like the whole world has gone silent, waiting in
anticipation for All Might's answer.
Ochaco and Bakugou wait on, confused, intrigued, and concerned.
From the monitor room, Recovery Girl is shaking. She knows too. All Might told her himself of
what he did. And here it is coming back to haunt him.
Meanwhile, Aizawa listens intently, sweat forming on his brow as his mind races with one
question. ‘All Might…what the hell did you do?’
Back within the silent arena, Izuku chokes back a painful sob. Grinding his teeth as his fingernails
dig into his palms. “What did you tell me?”
All Might’s blood runs cold, his eyes going in and out of focus. He can’t turn away; he can’t turn
away from the boy’s gaze. His eyes are filled with desperation and despair, and he fears what he
will set off if he answers.
Izuku chokes. “Say it.”

Silence, All Might shakes his will breaking under the boy’s twisted gaze.
Izuku scowls and screams! “Say it!”
Nothing but silence.
“SAY IT!!!”
All Might warily peers up and his eyes lock with the boy’s tearful broken gaze. And just like that
the last of his restraint gives away as guilt takes it hold over him completely. “I SAID… NO.” The
instant he said it, he knew, he knew just from the lack of life in the boy’s eyes that he’s in the most
pain he’s ever been in. “I DON’T THINK YOU CAN BECOME A HERO WITHOUT A
QUIRK.”
Ochaco lets out an audible gasp.
Izuku shakes, his eyes brimming with steaming rage!! “You. Fucking. HYPOCRITE!!!” He roars
at the top of his lungs, so loud that one might think the world was shaking!!!
Without even realizing it, in a moment of sheer fury and rage, Izuku slams his hand down onto the
Omnitrix!!
The instant he disappears behind the flash of green light, a wave of burning heat floods the city
street!!
The dirt and cement under his feet melt and smoke, nearby metal glows red due to the intensity of
the heat, and nearby debris spontaneously ignites just from mere exposure!
“CAN I BE A HERO NOW ALL MIGHT!?!” Izuku's distorted voice roars out as the veil of light
disperses! “I HAVE A QUIRK NOW! SO, CAN I BECOME A HERO!?!” From within a raging
heatwave, Heatblast roars out, his flames expanding and wiping all around his head and exposed
limbs!! “AM I WORTHY!?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Shinso screams at the screen. “What the hell’s going on over there?!”
Tsuyu quivers as flames dance on the screen. “Something’s not right. Not right at all.”
“What is he doing?” Tenya remains frozen in place as the camera feed breaks in and out.
“Midoriya…” Shoto can’t look away as the raging hellfire that is Heatblast roars! ‘It’s just like…’
Just like him. When he lashed out during the Sports Festival.
Midoriya’s anger is getting the better of him, and he’s lashing out! But…why?
Thirteen rushes over and grabs Aizawa by the arm, spinning him around! “Tell me what's going
on?! What’s wrong with Midoriya?”
Aizawa is shaken as well, he never expected this sort-of outcome especially from Midoriya. But
with everything he was able to overhear, he quickly puts two and two together and comes to a
reasonable conclusion, although nothing can be certain. “I think…Midoriya’s been bottling up his
emotions.”
Thirteen pales. “What…?”

Without looking away from the screen, Recovery Girl interjects. “He’s angry and rightfully so if
you ask me.” He was denied his dream by his own hero after all. “But what isn’t right is that he
tried to suppress his emotions, kept them hidden.” He bottled them up, hoping they would just
disappear. “But no one can suppress their emotions forever, they just build up over time, more and
more until…”
Aizawa eyes the screen. “They erupt.”
A horrified Thirteen turns back to the screen, watching on helplessly as flames and heat dance
around the furious Heatblast.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The raging heat is just flooding off Heatblast, melting away and scorching away anything that’s
just a few inches away from his body!
Even All Might has to brace himself, as each wave of heat hits him. And he can feel it, each wave
just carries the boy’s anger and frustrations. Like it’s a manifestation of his own turmoil and
emotions.
He needs to calm him down: forget the Exam at this rate he’s going to cause some serious damage!
“YOUNG MIDORIYA. YOU NEED TO CALM YOURSELF BEFORE YOU HURT
SOMEBODY!”
The sudden jump in heat is a clear indication that his attempt to calm the situation has failed
spectacularly.
“You all just can’t stop hurting me.” Heatblast rages, shaking his head in disbelief. It's like he
didn’t even hear All Might’s call, perhaps the raging fire in his ears have clouded his senses.
“Bakugou. Henzu. You.” He speaks coldly like saying such names leaves a bad taste in his mouth.
“I can't stand… how you all just…-” The flames whip around his head, his palms rise at his sides
as wisps of flames dance off his fingers. “-LOOK DOWN ON ME!!!”
Without any warning, flames burst forth like a raging inferno, right towards the stunned All
Might!!
Moving almost reflexively, All Might throws himself out of the way at the very last second! The
raging flamethrower rushes past, the heat is so intense that the ground glows red and melts away
from the intensity. The flame fly into one of the crumbled buildings, setting it ablaze upon impact!!
“You all despise me!” More flames are fired into the air, striking another building! “You all think
I’m worthless!” More flames lash out and strike nearby lampposts and melt them away into
puddles! “All because I…didn’t have a QUIRK!!!” Heatblast explodes, flames firing off from all
sides that strike at nearby buildings!!
All Might braces himself as flames dance around him. Heatblast isn’t actually aiming for him, it’s
more like he’s lashing out at random. Like he needs to take all his rage out on anything and
everything around him!
Clearly Midoriya’s anger is impairing his own judgement, making him uncontrollable, and thus his
own emotions are greatly affecting his transformation!
Smoke bellows into the sky and an orange glow spreads throughout the faux city as the flames
spread. Soon emergency sirens fill the air as the fire rages on!
Meanwhile, both Ochaco and Bakugou are forced to take cover behind a pile of rubble as flames
and waves of heat burn at their skin and costumes.
“Deku!!” Ochaco cries out but there’s no response.
Heatblast doesn’t even so much as react, like he didn’t even hear her!
“Deku!”
Still nothing, only flames and smoke.
Her blood runs cold, as worry and paranoia takes its hold. “What’s…what’s the matter with him?”
“He’s in a Blind Rage.”
Ochaco freezes, turning to a terrifyingly calm Bakugou. The ash-blonde remains stock still, his
gaze never turning away from the raging Pyronite.
Her lip quivers, wincing as wisps of flames nearly singe her head. “What…?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“A Blind Rage.” continues Recovery Girl as she explains what Midoriya’s going through. “Due to
all his frustrations and anger being released all at once, he’s entered a state of impaired
judgement.”
The students remain deathly silent. On the monitor, more and more screens are cut off as flames
consume them and cut off the feed.
Recovery Girl frowns. “He’s lashing out, unknowingly, at this point his own rage is at the helm,
controlling his thoughts and actions.”
Aizawa grimaces, this was far from the results he was expecting today, and what’s worse is that
Midoriya’s progress may regress if something isn't done soon!
He yanks off his earpiece and shouts into it! “All Might! You need to calm the situation! Hurry!”
There’s no response, only static greets his ears.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
All Might yanks off his earpiece, the plastic device has melted away, burning the inside of his ear.
He then tosses the device aside as a blast of flames nearly strikes him!
“ALL MIGHT!!!” Heatblast stampedes forward, like a thrashing bull caught up in its own
madness.
All Might stands his ground, remaining as calm as he can even as the intense heat eats away at his
flesh, throwing his hands up to show that he’s not a threat. “YOUNG MIDORIYA, PLEASE-
AHH!!!”
Heatblast’s flaming fist slams into All Might’s abdomen, specially the lower left side.
“GAAHH!!” All Might seethes in a burning, agonizing pain! He can feel the intense flames
burning through his body!! Like a fiery lance has run him through from one end to the other!!
All Might retches and a splatter of boiling blood is spat out as his lower abdomen screeches in pain.
And for a brief moment, his mind flashes back to the day he fought All For One. The day he was
given that very wound that now impairs him.
He can see the monster’s smiling devilish grin through the flashes in his mind! And it all comes
flooding back: the pain, the agony, and suffering he caused! And it terrifies him.
“RAAHH!!” Without thinking, fear takes control, and All Might’s fist races forward and one hell
of a SMASH slams into Heatblast!!
The enraged alien is thrusted back, almost like a freaking train crashed right into him!! He’s
launched so far back that he goes crashing into the second floor of an already burning building!!
The pure terror that gripped at his heart resides and then and only then does All Might realize what
he’s just done. “Y-YOUNG M-MIDORIYA-GRH!” He nearly topples over from the burning
pain at his side, gripping it as steam begins to roll off his body. “WHAT HAVE I DONE?”
He just…reacted! He knows it wasn’t on purpose, Young Midoriya wasn’t actually aiming for his
wound. But when Heatblast struck him, specifically at his wound, his fears came rushing forward!
He acted out of instinct! It didn’t mean anything!
“No, you never mean to.”
All Might freezes, peering up towards the building. The second floor explodes as flames burst
forth, smashing through the windows and wall!
“You never meant to hurt me.” Heatblast’s flaming body rockets out from the burning building, its
foundation giving away and collapsing behind him!! “BUT YOU DID!!!”
Like a fiery meteor Heatblast crashes into All Might!!
The pro hero remains steady, using his arms to defend himself! He refuses to give in as the flames
and heat eat away at his flesh. The ground smokes and melts around him, the flames scream at his
ears, and buildings begin to crash around them as the flames compromise their foundations.
Heatblast leaps back and charges forward again!! Throwing flaming punch after flaming punch at
All Might without any rhyme or reason! There’s no coordination, as if he’s throwing a tantrum. A
fiery, destructive one that is.
All Might blocks and dodges, baring the living inferno’s strikes. There’s plenty of openings to
counter and strike back, but…he’s hesitant. And rightfully so after what he pulled, even if it was
more of an instinctual reflex.
He can strike back…he won’t strike back. He’s hurt this boy enough as it is.
“RAHHHHH!!!!” A wave of intense heat and air pressure, slams into All Might thrusting him
backwards!!
He holds his ground, even as his feet skid across the scorched earth.
“We have to stop this!” Ochaco rushes forward but she’s thrusted back as a wave of heat slams into
her! Her eyebrows and tips of her hair singe away from the intensity!
“You idiot!” Bakugou grabs her shoulder and pulls her back behind the rubble, shielding her.
“Dammit, there’s no way we can get close to him!” Not unless they wanna become piles of ash.
But she is right, even he has to agree that shit’s hit the fan! Fuck that, Deku set the fricking fan on
fire along with the house, it’s so bad!
Fine, if Deku wants to throw a fucking tantrum like a fucking child, then he’ll treat him like a
fucking child! “Deku!!”
Ochaco gasps, not expecting Bakugou to scream into her ear! “What are you-”
“You stupid bastard!!” He inhales and roars. “DEKU!!!
Turned away from them, Heatblast freezes in place even as flames rage all around him.
“I don’t know what the fuck is going on!! But I don’t FUCKING care!!” Deku ruined the exam,
ruined his shot at All Might! But what’s worse is that he’s handling his issues by having a mental
breakdown?! Oh, hell no! “So, get a fucking grip, Deku!!”
Heatblast’s head snaps in his direction, his flaming eyes rage and flare with a deranged fury behind
them. And without so much as a sign of hesitation, Heatblast thrusts his hand back and a geyser of
flames charges the students!!
Bakugou gasps as Ochaco screams out! “Deku!!”
“NO!!” All Might swoops in, scoping up the frozen kids, and barely zipping them away before
they’re all burned to a crisp!
“RAHHH!!”
The geyser of flames trail after All Might who leaps, dashes, and spins to avoid the flames while
also trying to keep the teens safe!
“RAHHHHH!!!!” Massive waves of heat and flames explode forth from the Pyronite’s body,
burning away at the faux city!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The massive screen goes black, all camera feed having been lost with the last outburst from the
transformed Midoriya!!
The students are frozen, watching in horror as the image of Heatblast’s rampage plays in their
minds. They witness it all: Midoriya losing control, him burning the city to the ground, and even
All Might striking him with a SMASH!! This Exam…is an utter horror show.
“We’ve lost all signals!” Recovery Girl screams as she types away at the monitor trying to bring in
any feed that she can, but it's a lost cause. “We’re not even receiving audio anymore!”
“What is happening?!” Thirteen cries as they slam their hand down onto the monitor! “How are the
students?! How’s All Might?! How’s Midoriya?!”
Aizawa spins around and takes off for the exit!! “Get the other teachers! We need to stop
Midoriya!!” Clearly All Might won’t be able to handle this, if anything his mere presence is only
making matters worse! Dammit!!
“Wait!!” A panic Thirteen spins around. “Where are you going?!”
He stops, peering back at his fellow pro hero. “I’m going to put a stop to this.” And with that
Eraserhead takes off at full speed!
“No, wait!!” Thirteen pales and in a panicked haste they chase after him desperately trying to catch
up before it’s too late!
As they take off, Recovery Girl screams into the intercoms, her voice blares out through the other
arenas and facilities! “All U.A. Staff report in! This is an emergency!” She grimaces before
continuing to explain. “Midoriya is out of control…!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
All Might peers out from behind the building, it’s far enough away from Heatblast but close
enough for All Might to see the tormented teen. Thankfully this building is mostly intact with a
few sparse fires here and there, but other than that it’s a fine hiding spot for the students.
Steam continues to roll off his body but it’s hard to tell if that’s because he’s at his limit or if it’s
his flesh burning away. Most likely the latter, and that’s not good. He thought he had a few more
hours in this form but that attack to his wound…it must have done some real damage.
Shit. This isn’t good. Not only is he running out of time but Young Midoriya’s condition is only
escalating.
With his back turned, All Might coughs and a bit of blood splatters out.
He grimaces, wiping away the blood before anyone takes note, and all before addressing the
burned and exhausted students. “STAY HERE AND STAY OUT OF SIGHT. I’LL BE RIGHT
BACK.”
“All Might…!”
He hesitates, peering back to see his young predecessor’s tearful, worried gaze.
“What…what…happened?” It’s such a simple question, but a complicated one. One field with
worry, fear, and sorrow.
He turns his gaze to the faux city, the city that is now being consumed by an ever-growing
wildfire. So far, the fires have remained in the main street, but they are spreading, as Midoriya’s
fury rages on more and more; turning the sky black with smoke as embers and ash rain down
around them.
“I MADE A TERRIBLE MISTAKE…” A mistake that will surely haunt him for the rest of his
days. It will fill him with a great sense of regret, shame, and sadness. Sadness, because there may
be nothing, he can ever do to make amends for it. And he wants to, he desperately wants to. He
shouldn’t have pushed the boy away; he shouldn’t have denied him his hopes. He should have
stood by and supported him, should have gone to him directly rather than avoid it all.
No more, he can’t run away now. He can’t, he won’t turn his back on Izuku Midoriya again.
“I’LL HANDLE YOUNG MIDORIYA. YOU TWO GET TO SAFETY.”
“Wait, but-” She can’t even finish.
In a blink of an eye, All Might is gone, leaping into the air!
Ochaco frowns fearfully. “Deku…? All Might…?”
A silent Bakugou watches on, his gaze following the steaming All Might.
From up in the air, it doesn't take long for All Might to spot the walking furnace. “ YOUNG
MIDORIYA!!”
A furious Heatblast swings around and flames instantly rush forward towards All Might, erupting
from his head and body!
All Might throws his fist forward, generating a whirlwind that meets the flames half-way!! Parting
them and extinguishing them in one fell swoop!! “PLEASE, LET’S TALK THIS OUT. I’M
WILLING TO LISTEN!”
There is no reply, only another wave of flames!!
As he lands, he swings and generates another powerful gust of wind to dispel the incoming flames!
‘HE CAN’T EVEN TALK HE’S SO ANGRY. THIS BLIND RAGE HAS IT’S HOLD ON HIM
TIGHT.’ Hell he probably can’t even hear me with the flames and anger ringing in his ears. ‘ I
NEED TO STOP HIM BEFORE THINGS ESCALATE ANY FURTHER. BEFORE HE
SERIOUSLY HURTS HIMSELF!’ Or someone else for that matter.
All might counters the fire balls with his own whirlwinds. And when in doubt, he throws large
pieces of rubble into the flame’s path. When neither are an option, he dodges but the sheer heat
still eats away at his stamina.
“RAHHHHH!!!!” Heatblast cries out in a despair! Like his entire being is being burned from the
inside out, eating away at his sanity and peace of mind as if it were kindling!
‘YOUNG MIDORIYA.’ Flames are erupting forth, but All Might repels them with a single punch!
‘I’M SO SORRY. I HURT YOU. AND YOU’VE BEEN HOLDING ONTO THIS PAIN FOR SO
LONG.’ More flames are thrown but All Might side steps away. ‘AND I NEVER EVEN
CONSIDERED IT.’ He leaps and avoids a wave of fire! ‘NOT ONCE DID I THINK OF YOUR
OWN FEELINGS. I THOUGHT I WAS JUSTIFIED IN MY ACTIONS, BUT NOW I SEE.’ A
massive wave of flames crashes forward, All Might swings his hands down, parting the flames like
the Red Sea! ‘THAT I WAS A FOOL!’
“RAHHHHH!!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
This is a nightmare, a fiery hellish nightmare.
Ochaco can only watch on as a spectator as flames erupt down the burned and demolished street.
She just doesn't understand? All Might…and Deku…just what happened between them? What…
what did All Might do? A part of her thinks she knows, but she doesn’t want to go there. The
disbelief of it just can't be true.
Little does she know, but Bakugou is having a similar dilemma. Exactly watching in disbelief
wondering just what the hell this is all about. But unlike Uraraka, he understands immediately. He
understands that All Might, Deku’s childhood hero, betrayed him and his life’s dream.
A part of him almost wants to gloat and feel like he was right all along about Deku’s dream. But…
seeing the results, the outcome of such a decision… His mind can’t help but wonder…
“Uraraka! Bakugou!”
Ochaco stiffens.
Bakugou looks over and raises an eyebrow as a slender woman sprints towards them. “Who’s
that?”
Ochaco doesn’t even hear him and instead cries out to the pro hero! “Thirteen?!”
Bakugou’s jaw drops! “What?!” That babe is Thirteen, the one who wears a mattress and a
fishbowl for a hero costume?!
Ochaco ignores him. “What are you-”
“We need to get you two out of here!” Thirteen comes to a screeching halt, grabbing Uraraka by
her wrist! “It isn’t safe here!”
“No way!” Bakugou barks defiantly, his irritation on full display. “I ain’t leaving until I pass.”
“Forget the exam!!” screams Thirteen! “We got other problems here!”
“No!!” Ochaco yanks her arm free of Thirteen’s grip. “What about Deku?! We can’t just leave him
like this!”
Thirteen offers up a sympathetic frown. “Don't worry. We’ll handle it from here.”
The two students blink before they turn their gaze back towards the center of the chaos.
Hyperventilating, Heatblast’s body shakes and jolts like he’s running low on breath, as his anger
burns and burns within him.
A heavy footstep draws his attention. “RAAAH-”
Even when melted, cement rises and swallows up the Pyronite in a massive dome!! Silencing him
and cutting off the source of heat instantly!
“Midoriya.” Cementoss frowns disapprovingly as he has his hands pressed to the ground. “This
outburst is shameful. You need to compose yourself.”
His eyes widen as the cement glows red from within and then explode forth as flames erupt
outward like a volcano!! “RAAAH!!”
Cementoss generates a wall of cement, shielding himself from the worst of it.
From up above on a nearby building, Present Mic takes a deep breath before activating his Quirk!
“CALM DOWN!!!” His Voice blasts through the air and the high frequency waves slam into the
fiery being below!
Heatblast screeches in pain, grabbing his pounding head, and in response he fires up a jet of flames
right at the pro hero!
Present Mic gasps in shock as the flames race up to meet him, but then Ectoplasm races in and
pulls him out of the way!
With Heatblast’s attention away from him, Snipe leans out from his hiding spot behind the kid. He
grabs his gun and loads it with specialized tranquilizers; hopefully these will be enough to bring
the boy back to his senses.
“This is going to sting a little.” Aimed right for Heatblast’s back, Snipe takes his shot!
The tranquilizer races forward with a BANG!! But it sizzles out, burning away and crumbling into
ash before it can even touch the Pyronite.
“The heat’s melting my bullets!” Snipe frowns, tucking away his gun. Clearly, he’s of no use here.
“Can you do anything?” He looks towards his fellow co-worker.
Midnight frowns. “No, my Somnambulist will just burn away and evaporate before he can even
inhale it.”
And dammit does this make it so much more difficult. Who would have guessed that just one of
Midoriya’s transformations would render them useless?!
But there’s still hope, there’s still one person who might be able to end this and bring Midoriya
back! “Where’s Eraserhead?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Where in the hell is Mr. Aizawa?!” Bakugou screams. “Those guys are mucking things up!”
“I’m here.” From seemingly out of nowhere, Aizawa stands just behind the teen.
“Mr. Aizawa!” Ochaco jumps back in surprise. “What are you doing here?!”
“We lost camera feed, had to make sure you two were still in one piece first.” With that said he
turns his attention to Thirteen. “Thirteen get them out of here.” He pulls out his goggles, strapping
them over his eyes. “I’ll get Midoriya.”
Both Ochaco and Thirteen pale, crying out simultaneously! “No, wait-”
It’s too late, like a ninja Eraserhead is gone, sprinting forward with crazy agility!
Without even thinking, Thirteen chases after him, desperate to catch him before it’s too late. Before
he tries and fails to use his Quirk! Before he fails to cancel Midoriya’s Quirk, the Quirk that
doesn’t exist!!
“Thirteen!” Ochaco watches on dumbfounded and confused, unsure of what to do.
Meanwhile, Eraserhead charges forward, unflinching and steadfast against the flames, heat, and
smoke.
Heatblast is distracted as his fellow pro heroes keep him surrounded, confusing him.
Eraserhead speeds up. He needs to stop this! He saw the way All Might’s body was beginning to
steam, he’s got to be at his limit! And without his power he’ll be completely defenseless against
Midoriya!!
Eraserhead screeches to a halt, waiting for his moment.
A clone of Ectoplasm is incarcerated away, creating the best opening for Eraserhead to strike!
And he takes it!
“Get down!!” Thirteen throws themselves at Eraserhead, tackling him to the ground just before a
torrent of flames singe his head off!! “Are you okay?!”
Aizawa groans, he hit his head hard onto the burnt pavement. Thirteen may have saved his face
from being permanently mutilated but they could’ve done it a little more gently.
Thirteen frowns, worriedly. Did they stop him in time? Did he try to use Erasure already? It’s hard
to say, hopefully they stopped it.
Aizawa shakes his head, ripping off his goggles, his eyes shaking with…confusion.
“Are you both alright?” ponders a cheery yet soft voice.
The two teachers turn to see the source of the voice. “Principal?”
Principal Nezu has officially arrived on the scene, he remains calm and poised yet there’s an air of
sadness around him. “I’ve been informed of the situation. And I know what we must do.”
Aizawa raises an eyebrow. “Principal?”
“We’re only causing more trouble. We must have faith that All Might can bring Mr. Midoriya back
to his senses. Or at least wait out his Quirk’s time limit.” Nezu leans into this earpiece, messaging
the other pros to stand down for now.
Nezu takes a moment to inspect the damage and fires. After such he offers up his usual calculated
smile. “Besides not like we expected these arenas to remain in one piece forever. And from my
understanding, Mr. Midoriya’s been holding back his emotions, correct?”
Aizawa is hesitant to reply. “Yeah…”
“Well then, it might be best if we let him ride this out.” He nods agreeing with his own idea. “Let
him get it all out of his system.” Let him burn himself out.
Aizawa’s eyebrows furrow, the Principal can’t be serious?! “Principal I don’t think-”
“Trust me on this.” Nezu offers up his underlying sympathetic and understanding smile. “It’ll be
for the best I’m sure.”
Aizawa frowns, clearly, he’s not a fan of this plan but he’ll follow the Principal’s lead. He has too
much respect for him to do otherwise.
Thirteen however understands and knows the plan is bullshit. Nezu’s gaslighting the situation,
trying to prevent any chance of Aizawa from using his Erasure Quirk on Midoriya. After all
Erasure won’t work on an alien!
And thus they can only wait with bated breath for Midoriya to time out…before All Might does.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Recovery Girl keeps typing away on the monitor, trying to recover the camera feed anyway that
she can. And she does, as Heatblast is thrusted into another street, the cameras there are able to
zoom in on his crazed, rampaging state.
Tenya, Tsuyu, Shoto, and Shinso all watch on in silence, unable to draw their eyes away from the
carnage on screen.
The silence is broken as the doors are shoved open and their fellow classmates pour inside!
Sero leads the charge. “Yo! What’s happening?! All the teachers just took off for some reason?!”
Mineta screams as flames dance on screen! “What’s up with the screen?”
Jiro frowns. “Is that…Midoriya? What’s happening?!”
Ojiro frowns. “And why are the teachers there, too?”
Kaminari’s jaw drops. “Holy shit…the freaking city’s on fire!”
Hagakure shakes her head! “No way!”
Kirishima shoves his way to the front, grabbing Iida by his shoulder and shaking him! “Guys tell
us! What’s going on?!”
Without looking away from the screen, Tenya speaks. “We don’t know.”
“Huh?!”
Tsuyu quivers in place. “Midoriya lost control.”
Shinso continues. “One second they were fighting All Might and the next, Midoriya loses his
shit!”
The class falls silent, unsure about what any of that means. Did something happen? Midoriya lost
his cool? None of this sounds remotely right.
Shoto watches as Heatblast roars on screen. “He’s in a Blind Rage.” And he’s hurting that much is
for certain.
Near the back of the room, Mina Ashido shakes, her antennas twitching, holding herself as if the
temperature in the room dropped to below negative. She can almost sense it radiation off the
screen: the screaming emotions of anger, hopelessness, and sadness are all so painful to bear. It’s
deathening, she has no doubt that anyone experiencing all these emotions would be driven to
instantly.
Recovery Girl scowls at the screen.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And insanity reigns as All Might does his best to contain the situation. Although things are
certainly not in his favor. Flames and smoke fly everywhere causing havoc for the other pro heroes
who are forced to keep their distance, using the roofs of the still standing buildings to get around.
They each want to leap into the fray and stop this, but with Nezu’s orders in effect they stand by
allowing All Might to handle this alone.
Unfortunately as the rampage continues, Ochaco and Bakugou follow along as well using the back
alleys for cover since the flames haven’t reached those places yet. They too feel compelled to get
involved, but…what can they do against a living inferno? Deku’s just too far gone, lost to his
emotions, what could they possibly do to snap him back to his senses?
Flames surge forth, but All Might throws himself to the side, avoiding them. “YOUNG
MIDORIYA, LISTEN!!”
The only response is more flames.
“I WAS WRONG. AND I’M SORRY! WHAT I DID TO YOU WAS WRONG AND
THERE’S NOTHING I CAN DO TO MAKE UP FOR IT!” That’s the truth, the time to correct
things has long passed. Why? Because he allowed it to. “BUT THIS ISN’T RIGHT, EITHER. I
KNOW I HURT YOU BUT YOU NEED TO SETTLE DOWN.” Before things get even worse!
As fire rages, it doesn't appear that the transformed Midoriya even heard a word he said, but
then… “Shut up.”
It’s quiet and faint, but even with the wind and heat whipping at his ears, All Might can what it. He
can hear the pain.
“Shut up. Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!! Shut up!! SHUT UP!!!” Like a volcano blowing its top,
flames erupt forth from all sides!
The heat and ash whip and rage around All Might, forcing him to brace himself due to the sheer
pressure! ‘I TRULY HAVE FAILED YOU, MIDORIYA.’ He did, he certainly did. ‘I WRONGED
YOU, THAT MUCH IS CERTAIN.’ In so many ways, he wronged the boy. ‘I THOUGHT YOU
A VILLAIN. A VICTIM. BUT NOT ONCE…NOT ONCE DID I TELL YOU WITH FULL
CONFIDENCE THAT YOU COULD BE A HERO.’ He thinks back, to that day, to that moment
on the rooftop… ‘THAT WAS THE ONE THING YOU ASKED OF ME. AND NOW I SEE…’
He remembers the hopelessness, the desperation in that boy’s eyes. ‘THAT DAY…YOU WERE
SEARCHING FOR A CHANCE, FOR HOPE.’ For a hero. ‘AND YET…THE HYPOCRITE
THAT I AM…I PUSHED YOU AWAY, TAKING YOUR DREAM FROM YOU.’ Turned his
back on him, denied him hope when he truly needed it the most. ‘I FAILED YOU…AS A HERO.’
As the flame disperse, All Might slowly comes to a complete stop, standing in place and braces
himself, tensing up like he’s preparing himself for an incoming attack.
Heatblast hesitates, unsure but soon the heat of the moment takes its hold once again as his entire
body glows and heats up!
From down the opposite end of the street, Ochaco wails in anguish. “We need to do something!!”
Bakugou scowls, never taking his eyes off the match. “Like what?” He spits out.
“I don't know! This is all so crazy and confusing! I want answers but right now Deku needs our
help!” Ochaco grabs at her singed hair. Not only that but All Might’s reaching his limit, if the
steam rolling off his body is any indication of that! If he debuffs before Heatblast reaches his time
limit, then…oh god she doesn’t even want to think about what could happen! “We need to calm
him down! Or at least draw his attention away!”
Bakugou’s eyes narrow at the last part, almost intriguing like he’s actually considering getting
involved.
‘PERHAPS THIS IS MY PUNISHMENT.’ As Heatblast prepares a final strike, All Might

remains stoic, standing in place in full view. ‘I’LL TAKE IT ALL. I’LL ALLOW HIM TO
RELEASE ALL HIS PAIN AND ANGER OUT ON ME IN ONE GO.’ Perhaps that’ll bring
Midoriya back to his senses, one final burst of anger and pain should calm him down. But…he
needs to feel like he’s hurt him, like he’s been repaid for the pain and wrong doings that has been
done onto him, due to All Might’s actions. ‘I’LL TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR
EVERYTHING. I UNDERSTAND YOUR ANGER, YOUR FRUSTRATION WITH ME. AND
THAT’S FINE, I DON’T DESERVE YOUR RESPECT. I LOST THAT A LONG TIME AGO.’
And so. “I’M WILLING TO TAKE IT, ALL YOUR ANGER AND PAIN!!”
Heatblast lurches forward ready to deliver all that he has until-
“DEKU!!!”
Heatblast hesitates.
“Could you be more pathetic?!”
Heatblast’s eyes slowly begin to wonder before locking with a pair of furious red eyes.
Standing out in the open is a scowling Bakugou. He’s not honestly sure what he's doing. Maybe
he’s trying to redirect Heatblast away from All Might, but most likely he wants to give Deku a
piece of his mind.
And so he barks away at the angry alien! “Quit blaming All Might for your fucking problems!”
It’s so stupid and pathetic! He got his feelings hurt, so what?! He used to hurt Deku’s feelings all
the time but that rarely set him off back then! So why the fuck is he throwing a tantrum now?!
Because it’s fucking All Might?! Alright he gets it, Deku idolizes…idolized All Might. But was
All Might really in the wrong to tell someone, who was originally Quirkless, to not become a
hero?! A job known for using one’s Quirk, something they’re born with, to use against others with
Quirks. Something he lacked for a time? Yeah, no wonder All Might said he couldn’t be one.
Because Deku didn’t have one yet!!
“YOU MORON!!!”
Heatblast’s eyes narrow as he turns away from the pro hero.
All Might gasps. “NO, YOUNG BAKUGOU!!”
“Deku!” Ochaco rushes out, joining Bakugou’s side, wincing at the searing pain of the heat. “You
have to stop this!!” She can’t stand watching her best friend and mentor hurting each other!!
Enough is enough!
Flames rise from around the frustrated and highly agitated Heatblast.
Ochaco cries out! “Deku, please!! You have to stop!”
Bakugou snaps, roaring out in anguish!! “DEKU!!!”
“RAAAHHH!!!” Heatblast snaps in response to the old wound, he swings his arms forward and
unleashes the biggest wave of flames yet!!
The teens gasp too stunned to move as the flames crash towards them like a river from hell!!
“NO!!!” Without even thinking, All Might races in somehow out speeding the flames but just
barely!
He doesn't have enough time to pull the kids away to safety, the flames will be on them within
milliseconds!! And so with literally no time to lose and without a hint of self-preservation, All
Might grabs the kids, holding them tight as he uses his own body to shield them from the flood of
flames!!
The raging flames swallow up All Might and his two wards completely as they continue to crash
around him like waves!!
And with the flames Heatblast releases everything he’s been holding back! The pain, the sorrow,
the confusion, the anger, everything!! Everything that he’s been repressing, everything that’s been
clawing away at him from the inside!!
There’s no signs of struggle from within the flames, no counters to strike back, nothing. Instead All
Might bares it, absorbing the incoming flames as he tucks the kids closer to him, protecting them
from his own punishment. He refuses to do anything less; he will bear it all for them!!
And after a few agonizing moments, it’s over. The flames subside leaving nothing but a billowing
trail of smoke.
Heatblast huffs, completely winded, his vision completely hindered by clouds of smoke. “Ugh…”
He groans, blinking and wincing in searing physical pain, his head pounding and his ears ringing.
He nearly collapses forward, exhaustion washing over him as his Blind Rage finally subsides.
And with the return of his senses, Heatblast blinks and finally he’s able to take in his own
surroundings. His eyes widening with horror as he takes in the burning buildings, molten lamps
and road, and smoke-filled sky. “What did I…?”
He lets the question hang there as he notices movement from within the smoke.
There amongst the ash and smoke, stands a scorched All Might. He’s standing tall, but unmoving,
his entire form scorched and burned. At his feet lie an unconscious Ochaco and Bakugou, both
having passed out from the severe lack of oxygen while amongst the flames. Thankfully they
appear to be alright, but…
“Wait, did I…? ” Heatblast’s eyes widen in horrid shock, as the realization of everything comes
flooding back to him.
“YOUNG MIDORIYA…” All Might’s body shakes in pain, his back still turned to the boy.
Heatblast’s shakes and quivers, as his eyes lock onto the newly formed scar that’s now burned into
All Might’s exposed right shoulder.
The scar steams and burns, he can already see it scaring over having been castrated by his own
flames.
Even as his scars burn and seethe with pain, All Might painfully stumbles around to face the boy,
pain is written across his face but even, so he stands tall refusing to turn away from the hurt child.
Steam and smoke gushes off his body, as he looks the boy right in the eye with a regretful and
sorrowful gaze.
He can almost smile, relieved to see that the boy is finally back to his senses. “YOUNG
MIDORIYA, I TRULY AM…sorry.”
And with that All Might deflates, and Yagi Toshinori struggles to stay on his feet as exhaustion
tries to pull him down as his lungs and scars wither in agonizing pain. “I…I’m…I’m so sorry.” A
tear, a single regretful tear, slides down his face shining amongst the dwindling fires.
Without even realizing it, tears, actual tears begin to stream down Heatblast’s face like molten
metal leaking down a furnace. His head is swirling with guilt and shame! ‘What did I do?! What
have I done?! I…I didn't mean to!!’ He was just so…frustrated and hurt about everything that he…
that he lost control. Oh, god, what has he done…?!
Heatblast cries out in anguish, collapsing to his knees. “AHHHH!!!” He thrust his hands up, firing
off one last torrent of flames, and with it he fires away the last of his anger.
From afar the teachers watch on, as do the students from the safety of the monitor room, each of
them having fallen into a sullen shocked silence.
They all watch on as soft embers rain from above, due to the final geyser of flames, and as a veil of
red light washed Heatblast away leaving behind a sobbing Izuku.
Izuku sobs and sobs, unable, no unwilling to whip away the shamefully regretful tears. He…he
can’t believe what he’s just done. He…he never meant to go off the rails like he had, he was just…
just…so lost and confused and angry. It was too much for him, it truly was.
Toshinori lowers his head in shame. “Young Midoriya… I truly did fail you. As a hero and as a
teacher, I failed you. And for that…I truly am sorry.”
Izuku only sobs harder and harder, unable to catch his breath as he keels over from guilt and
emotional exhaustion.
A pink mist rolls in around him, and without even realizing it Izuku breathes it in and then he
simply falls to his side, unconscious and unmoving as tears continue to stream down his face.
Midnight rushes over as does Thirteen both seeing to Izuku’s wellbeing and state.
Present Mic, Ectoplasm, and Cementoss rush right past Toshinori, beelining straight for the other
two students.
As the others see to the three fallen students, Aizawa marches right up to Toshinori, his eyes flaring
in fury. “All Might, what happened? What happened between you and Midoriya?” It’s clear there’s
more he wants to know, so much he needs to understand
Toshinori doesn't answer, not right away at least his gaze drifts over to see the boy in question be
carried away in a hurry.
Embers continue to rain down softly as the smoke and flames finally begin to die down. For a
moment Toshinori exams the arena, taking in the destruction it had to bear due to his arrogance.
In the distance he can hear the siren blare, announcing the end of the long forgotten Practical
Exam. A programmed voice announces aloud that the students have failed to pass the exam, but…
in that moment Toshinori couldn’t help but disagree. It was not the students, nor was it Midoriya
that failed, instead it was him.
“I failed…I failed to be the hero, the teacher he deserved…”
Chapter End Notes
Alright guys that was Ch.43 The Final Straw!!! Let me know your thoughts and
reactions. I really want to hear it.
*Anyway next time we’ll see the aftermath and I hope to incorporate the trip to the
mall too, but we’ll see what happens.
And then after that we’ve got the Summer Training Camp- (Someone calls me from
the distance) Wait, what…? We’re not doing that yet… Oh, that’s right I forget for a
second. (I turn back to the readers) Yeah so after the aftermath I will be moving into
my own original arc for the first part of the summer!! It’s something I’ve had planned
for over a year now and I know you guys (especially those who feel cheated from their
ben 10 stuff) will greatly enjoy!! There’s just a few chapters to go through to help set
it all up and to address some things first but then we’ll get to it. And the best part,
MORE ALIENS ARE ON THE WAY!!! And I don’t mean 2 or 3 na I mean a whole
bunch!!! WOAH!!! No hints on what they are, that’s for you guys to wait and see,
Haha!! And of course it’ll all culminate into Two Heroes (I-Island)!! And then the
Summer Training Camp.
During this original arc I hope to accomplish several things other than introduce more
aliens: do more Ben 10 stuff/elements, introduce more MHA and Ben 10 characters,
more backstories for some characters, character development, and set things up for the
future of the story. So it's going to be a lot while also being a ton of fun. So get ready.
*Oh, one more thing!! My Illustrator, Voidv25, is hoping to have a new piece of art
work up by Sunday or Monday. We both hope it’ll arrive on time but definitely early
next week. So check it out on deviantart.
Regrets
Chapter Notes
Yo what’s up everyone, Happy Easter!! Yeah, I know it’s in a few days still but
whatever, Happy Easter! And would you look at that I was able to post after one
week! Yeah, this chapter was a bit on the shorter side, but I think it’ll work out.
*Thanks again to "Drag0n5on" who was kind enough to create another stellar opening
for us! Thank you "Drag0n5on"!
**Also my awesome illustrator, "Voidv25," has uploaded his second commissioned

artwork for this story! WOAH! I've been waiting a while for it but life happens so I
can't blame them. Anyway it's great so go check it out. The art piece is titled "SixSix
vs Stain" by Voidv25 on Deviantart. I love it so much, and I know Voidv25 is only
going to get better over time, I know it. Anyway go check it out too!**
*And thank you to “Bacara Best Clone Commander” for their own art piece. It’s called
“Ben 10 X MHA: Everyone has their uses.” by “Gero223” on deviantart. Thanks
again!
Toshinori Yagi frowns as the setting sun beams down through the window onto his infirmary bed.
His entire body aches and burns after having just been, well, burned by the flames, the flames he
himself ignited just a few short hours ago. What a mess it all is. His heart is still filled with a cold
sense of regret and shame, his lungs are still burning from the smoke, and his head is still pounding
as a low ringing hums in his ears.
A sense of vertigo has fallen upon him, but whether it’s from the pain or the guilt washing over
him, is unclear.
Sitting silently under the glow of the setting sun is Principal Nezu. He has no outward expression
of how he’s really feeling, just sitting in place with a patient and unreadable frown on his face.
But the one next to him couldn’t be more different. Shota Aizawa is glaring daggers at Toshinori,
feeling no sympathy for someone in a hospital bed. Yet he restrains himself, keeping calm and
waiting ever so patiently.
If it weren’t for the fact that Thirteen is overseeing the injured kids, and the rest of his coworkers
are seeing to the other students, he wouldn’t be here right now. But…he wants to be here. He needs
to hear it with his own ears.
At her desk, Recovery Girl frowns, leaning back in her seat with an air of regret and bad news. “I’m
afraid to say, but the boy did quite the number on you.”
Recovery Girl bandaged him up and did what she could, but the real concern was the damage done
to his stomach. And so X-rays and tests were run almost immediately after she tended to the
students. And the results…are not looking too good.
Toshinori coughs, a bit of blood spitting out. He wheezes in pain before wiping it away. “What
does that mean?”
“It means…” Recovery Girl frowns, dreading what this could mean for the future. “It means you
won’t be able to hold your muscular form for as long as you have been.”
Toshinori’s eyes widen in horror. “What?”
“The damage done to your side was…too great.” Recovery Girl adjusts her computer, showing him
his X-rays and test results. “It’s not confirmed, but my estimate is that you may be able to hold up
your transformation for an hour or so.”
“An…hour…” Did…did Young Midoriya's attack do that much damage? He went from 3 hours of
hero work to…just 1 hour?
Toshinori grips his mouth, as an uneasy nauseousness settles within him.
Principal Nezu bows his head in defeat, it is truly tragic. The Symbol of Peace…now limited to 1
hour of holding up their own mantle.
Principal Nezu leans back, tilting his head back in his seat. “Thank goodness the camera feed was
lost.” And even if it wasn’t lost near the end, the amount of fire, smoke, and ash wouldn’t have
allowed any of the students watching to have a clear view of what happened anyway. “None of the
students were able to see you in this state.”
Leave it to Principal Nezu to see the silver lining, but this in no way helps matters.
Even so Toshinori nods, agreeing with the little chimera. “That’s good….” In truth, he can’t even
feel relieved to hear that, the guilt and shame hanging over him won’t allow itself to be ignored.
Aizawa’s eyes narrow. “That’s not the issue here, though, is it?”
His voice is cold and dangerous, a clear sign that he’s royally pissed off.
Toshinori shrinks away, averting his gaze, unable to look the man in the eye.
“All Might.” Principal Nezu speaks up calmly and patiently. “What caused this? Mr. Midoriya
didn’t just snap for no reason.”
Toshinori’s breath hitches, averting his gaze as he hesitates to answer. “I made a mistake, I…told
him that he couldn’t be a hero.”
Aizawa knows this but wants Toshinori to tell them up front what exactly that meant. “Why?”
Toshinori bows his head in defeat. “I…I told him that you need a Quirk to be a hero.”
Recovery Girl is in the same state of mind, growing in disapproval.
Nezu remains still, showing no outward reactions as he takes this new information in.
Exasperated Aizawa sighs, pinching his nose in irritation. Of course, this was the case, he knew it
had to be. He read the kid’s file; he was a late bloomer. But…look at the results. “All Might you
royally screwed up. I mean really!” Aizawa finally snaps, shaking his head trying to come to terms
at the ludicracy of it all! “A boy like him was obviously looking for some sense of hope, or a
chance!” But he didn’t get that, instead he was met with denial and despair. “Yet you couldn’t get
off your high horse to even notice.”
Toshinori can’t even rebut, what can he even say? After all, it's hard to argue with the truth.
Aizawa plops down back into his seat, gripping his forehead in a desperate attempt to calm his
growing headache. “When did this happen?”
Toshinori answers, barely over a whisper. “...Ten months…before the Entrance Exam.”
Aizawa pulls his head back, running a hand down his locks, pulling at them out of sheer
frustration. “So, you mean to tell me, thanks to your actions, that Midoriya’s been harbingering
these negative feelings for nearly an entire year before even starting at U.A.?”
The anger in his voice grows more and more, but somehow, he is able to hold himself back, giving
off a calm yet furious demeanor. “Shit, I’m amazed he didn’t lose his cool sooner.” The kid’s spent
a whole semester with All Might around; an entire semester of being reminded that you aren’t good
enough would make anyone lose themselves to their own rage and insecurities. “But that also
means, you had nearly a whole year to fix things.”
Yes, he did.
“You had all this time to address what you said, but you didn’t? Instead what? You just ignored
what happened and pretended that he’d forget?”
He hit the fucking nail right on the head with that one.
Aizawa finally relents, but not before throwing one last jab. “And you call yourself a teacher?”
What a joke.
Toshinori doesn’t dare to speak, he doesn’t dare to talk back, not when everything that was said is
the painful truth. And the pain of his own guilt, his own faults, are far more painful than the
injuries he sustained.
All this time, all this time he could have talked to Midoriya, he could have apologized for what he
did. Talk it out. But no, instead he pushed it aside only to let it fester, telling himself it’ll go away.
Toshinori grips the bed sheets tightly, like they’re a lifeline for keeping himself from breaking
down. ‘Now look at me, burned by the very child I harmed myself…’
Principal Nezu exhales, coming to terms with the dilemma at hand. “I’m very disappointed in your
actions, All Might. As the Symbol for Peace you like to think you can inspire everyone you meet,
you’ve always strive to save and protect everyone and anyone that you could.” Admirable, but…
often it is a delusion. “In truth, I can see the logic in your actions, even if I don’t agree with them
fully, at least in your response.”
The others can only stare at the little chimera, confused and unsure where he is going.
“Mr. Midoriya may have just been a late bloomer but at the time he was diagnosed as Quirkless.”
Technically that's still true. And in a way All Might…was right. He wouldn’t have become a hero
without a Quirk, or at least without more. “I’m sorry to say, but after reviewing his records, there
was no feasible way Mr. Midoriya would ever become a professional hero with or without a
Quirk.” He had no training of any kind whether that be self-defense or martial arts, not even
engineering skills or the athleticism to give him a different edge against villains. Sure he has the
smarts, but he never applied them. “It would have been foolish for him to even try to apply for the
hero course.”
The others are a bit taken back, but to be reasonable, they have to agree. Even Aizawa understands
where the Principal is coming from: Midoriya was only wishing to become a hero, but he had yet
to show progress towards making that happen. Not until his Quirk finally manifested itself.
Principal Nezu continues on, having more to say. “I’m not saying it’d be impossible. A Quirkless
Hero is not out of the realm of possibility. In fact I would have a personal interest if such a student
were to arrive here.” There’s a lot of truth in that statement. “Hence why I allow the Quirkless to
apply to U.A.” They can indeed take the Entrance Exam; they can even be eligible to move
between classes if they perform well during the Sports Festival. “It doesn’t matter if someone had
a “weak” Quirk, a “powerful” Quirk, or no Quirk. Its one's own skills, resolve, and actions that
truly make one a hero.”
Toshinori watches on, hanging onto every word. The Principal's words are the truth as well, and
yes at the time he didn’t see a chance that the boy could feasible become a hero. He thought that…
if he did encourage him, he’d only thrust himself into situations he wasn’t prepared for. And as a
hero…how could he willingly allow a child to go against impossible odds without fearing injury…
or death.
At the time, he thought he was protecting him.
Principal Nezu strolls over towards the window, turning away to bask in the glow of the setting
sun. “I understand why you said what you did. At the time you thought you were doing the right
thing, saving him.” He bows as the sun sinks further into the horizon. “Unfortunately this is one of
those times where that sense of protection and service was wrong. A rare case, but it happened.”
It is truly tragic. Neither one meant to hurt the other, both sides made mistakes. All Might’s duty to
being a hero at all costs, clouded his judgement. And Mr. Midoriya’s unfortunate circumstances
led him to desperation and to him bottling up his emotions, to not show others his pain. And as a
result both sides were hurt.
“Mr. Midoriya is a victim of circumstances, unfortunate with the hand the world has dealt him.
And like all people he is at the whim of his own emotions and insecurities.” Principal Nezu
frowns, thinking just about how often the personal feelings of one individual could have such an
outcome. “Today’s events could have been prevented, but they happened. There’s no use in
speculating how it could have been stopped at this point.”
The little mouse/dog/bear takes a breath before addressing his fellow heroes. “Now the question
becomes, what do we do about it?”
Aizawa leans forward. “Sir?”
“Mr. Midoriya may have been…justified in his anger, but I’m afraid it did take place during an
exam. Not to mention he caused quite a lot of damage and harm to you and his fellow teammates.
And we cannot just ignore or write this off so lightly.” It may feel insensitive to bring this up now,
but Nezu was never one to hold things off until later.
Toshinori has no answer. By all logic, Midoriya failed the exam. But…the test…the exam…he
never had a chance to even pass. Not when Midoriya was up against him, against All Might. And
of course he had to talk to the boy the day before…and imply that he was a victim…a puppet for
All for One. So of course…of course the boy was hurting. Hurting before the exam had even
begun. Midoriya was never going to be in the right state of mind… Not with him around.
‘I hurt him. I betrayed him. I…looked down on him…’ And now…due to circumstances he has to
grade him honestly and without bias.
Hard to do when you were the one to set him off. And after the boy burned down part of a city.
He has to make it up to the boy somehow… “Principal, sir.”
All attention is now on Toshinori as he finally meets everyone’s gaze.
“I…I will take full responsibility and punishment for what’s occurred here today in Young
Midoriya’s place.” He will take the full blunt for the damages and harm done this very day!
Aizawa blinks. “All Might?”
“I was the one he was mad at, after all I was the one that wronged him.” In more ways than one.
“And it was because of me that the exam was incinerated.” The flames might as well have come
from him, each flame produced by the anger he fueled. “The exam may have been to observe the
students’ skills and adaptability, but Young Midoriya’s judgement was clearly impaired before the
exam had even started. All because of my presence and actions.”
How could he possibly have passed? Even if he managed to keep his cool?
Toshinori’s side may be burning, but the newly added scar that was burned into the right shoulder
blade is what he reaches for. Gently resting his hand over the thick bandages, the tissue has already
scarred over becoming a permanent reminder of his actions. “I failed him, I wasn’t the hero he
deserved and…I failed to be the teacher he needed.” On several occasions. “This whole time…I
thought I was doing a pretty good job at teaching: I thought I was inspiring the youth of this school
to become the best that they can be. But now I see…that was a delusion.”
In truth he’s been skirting by, showing up with a big grin and thinking he’s actually teaching the
kids something. But really what has he truly taught them? How to fight or capture villains? Most of
them figured that out themselves. To improve their Quirks? No, not once did he guide them or
alleviate their skills. Hell, he couldn’t actually properly teach his own successor how to use One
For All correctly, it took his own teacher, someone who never even had the Quirk, to teach her.
And what has he done? All Might has pretended that he was a teacher. All because he could smile
and protect them.
Funny, he failed to do that too.
“This entire time, Young Midoriya’s…never looked at me the way he did when we first met.” The
day they met, the day he saved him from the Sludge villain, Midoriya looked so happy and thrilled,
his eyes were sparkling with admiration. “He was brimming with joy and excitement when we met,
a true hero nerd.” He chuckles remembering the notebook filled with notes of heroes. “But when I
saw him again, that spark of admiration he had…was gone.” Nothing but a distant memory.
“Especially towards me…And I guess I know why now.”
No mystery there anymore on why that is.
“It was my fault the city was damaged. It’s my fault Young Uraraka and Young Bakugou were
hurt. “It’s my fault that I was hurt. And it’s my fault…for hurting young Midoriya.” Because of his
arrogance.
Toshinori sits up, his body screaming in pain as he adjusts, but he doesn’t care. This pain can’t
compare to the pain he’s caused. “So I ask of you, to put all responsibility on me for what occurred
today. Not the students, not him.”
The whole room is silent, everyone remains still as they process Toshinori’s request.
And after a moment Principal Nezu nods in approval. Unwilling to deny All Might of his request.
Aizawa sighs, defeated. “I don’t think we can even give them a proper grade anyway. Now that
things are cleared up, it’s obvious to me that this was inevitable.” Guess he really shouldn’t have
paired the kids up against All Might to begin with. “They were doomed to fail from the start.”
Principal Nezu nods. “Therefore, the test was not a true evaluation of their skills.” Which was the
whole entire reason for said exam.
“Eraserhead.”
Aizawa sits up at Principal Nezu’s call.
“Please be sure to discuss this further with the other staff members, I want to make sure they all
feel the same way before we come to a final decision.”
Aizawa gets up, he heard what he needed to. “Of course, sir.” As he takes his leave, he pauses at
the door, taking a moment to eye Toshinori one last time.
It looks like he has something else to say but after a moment of waiting he leaves without another
word.
With him gone, Nezu frowns fearing what he is about to ask next. “All Might…there is one last
thing I’d like to ask you.”
Toshinori frowns worriedly. “What…what is it sir?”
“During the exam, on the audio recording, Mr. Midoriya said something. It was quick and fleeting,
but one can hear it over the raging flames and crumbling buildings.”
Toshinori’s heart slows to a crawl as dread creeps up inside.
Nezu goes in for the question. “Why did Mr. Midoriya think that you saw him as…a villain?”
Toshinori lets out an audible gasp of horror. He bows his head, averting his gaze. “When I learned
that he…had a Quirk.” Oh god is it a struggle to even say it anymore, to even think it is…
shameful. “I thought…it had to be given to him.”
Recovery Girl’s frown grows. “Oh, All Might…”
“I…see.” Principal Nezu lowers his head, understanding everything and what may have also led to
Midoriya’s…outrage. “Is…Mr. Midoriya aware of All For One?”
Toshinori nods his head. “Young Uraraka…explained it all to him.”
“Hm.” Principal Nezu nods showing no negative reactions to hearing that she told him the full
truth. “This certainly clears up a lot more.”
First the boy was denied and then he was accused. It’s no wonder everything was such a mess.
“I can see why you may have had your suspicions, especially after Tsukauchi’s report about the
Nomus.”
Toshinori nods, the Nomus were the final straw for him to come to that assumption. “But…I know
that’s wrong. The way he reacted, especially during the exam, it’s clear to me he’s innocent. Far
from the reaches of All For One.”
Nezu nods, agreeing full heartedly. And once again he can see the logic in this conclusion, wrong
as it may be, it is for the best that All Might thinks Midoriya’s powers are of a human origin.
But now there’s only one last item to address. “We all make mistakes, All Might. But what really
counts is what we do after them.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
(Opening Theme: DR STONE OP 2 - https://youtu.be/SohCAjC-Npk)
(Instrumentals)
meditate.
Seimeiryoku wo
Kuroku natte
imada kishite
Egaite iku

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.44 Regrets
“E-Everyone…” Mina Ashido sobs, tears pricking at her eyes as she despairs over her own failure.
“I’m looking forward to hearing all your stories of how fun camp was.”
She sobs as her fellow failures all despair along with her. Denki Kaminari, Rikido Sato, and Eijirou
Kirishima all look so defeated and lost, like a group of lost souls left to wander in an endless void
of sorrow.
Mashirao Ojiro tries to lighten their moods. “You know, they might still let you guys go.”
Tooru Hagakure nods, finding some logic there. “Never know, Mr. Aizawa might pull a twist.”
“Stop it guys.” Hanta Sero steps in with a sad frown. “By saying that out loud, you’re just jinxing
them.”
After all they all failed their exams, and now they have to pay the price. None of them will be
attending the training camp with their fellow classmates: no camping, no fun, no smores, and no
memories. Only the purgatory known as summer school awaits them now.
Sero frowns, losing hope in the situation. “Heck, I’m not sure I’ll get to go, either. Our team only
passed thanks to Mineta.”
Minoru Mineta’s ears perk up at the sound of his name, and a sense of pride and overconfidence
brims within him.
“I got knocked out, and since we don’t know how they’re scoring stuff, I might have flunked.”
Ojiro frowns. “That’s a good point.”
Hagakure quivers in place. “But who really concerns me are…them…”
Without even needed to be told exactly who she means, an awkward pungent silence befalls the
classroom and all conversations slowly die away. As everyone’s attention warily and concerningly
turns towards the troubled trio of Ochaco Uraraka, Katsuki Bakugou, and…Izuku Midoriya.
Most of them witnessed the mayhem Heatblast ensued during the exam, sure they couldn’t hear
anything that was said and heck they didn’t even have that good of a picture there was so much
smoke, flames, and ash that the image was blocked, or the camera feed was literally burned away.
But they saw enough to know that Midoriya F-ing lost his shit out there.
All they know for sure is this: he lost control for some reason and went on a rampage. That is it.
The teachers have refused to speak about it and none of the students want to be the one to ask
Midoriya directly what happened. Honestly, it’d be just like kicking an injured dog when it’s
already punishing itself. Because that’s almost what is happening!
Midoriya looks like a complete mess, his eyes are droopy with bags underneath them, a clear sign
he didn’t sleep last night, probably from guilt. His hair is messier than usual, his clothes are loose
like he didn’t really bother with them, and there’s a tight bandage around his head probably from a
concussion. And the way he’s been carrying himself, it’s been different all morning, like he’s
ashamed to even look at them. Tucking away in his shell of guilt and shame.
And honestly asking about what happened, would probably make him feel even worse than he
already is. And no one really wants to be the one to make him relive something he’s clearly torn up
about.
But that doesn’t mean that they aren’t curious, and they are teenagers, so they do tend to gossip, as
they whisper amongst themselves about the event.
“No way they passed.”
“Shit, that means nearly half the class failed huh.”
“What was Midoriya thinking anyway?”
“No idea.”
“He destroyed an entire city. That’s both somehow really freaking cool and terrifying all at once.”
“It was terrifying!”
“Maybe it was the stress? They were up against the Number One Hero, maybe he panicked.”
“Maybe…”
“It’s always the quiet, gentle ones that snap the loudest.”
“Often the gentlest and calmest of us hide away their darkest of selves.”
“That’s a bit presumptuous don’t you think?
“Poor guy.”
“I wonder what set him off…”
Izuku sulks further into his seat, adjusting the tight bandages around his head. Apparently at some
point during the…exam All Might struck him pretty hard. But honestly, he can’t really remember
all too much. Everything is just such a blur for him for the most part: everything was red and hazy,
there was smoke, there were a lot of flames, and…there was All Might.
But just because he doesn't remember, he knows what he did. He attacked his friend, his
teammates, his teachers, and…All Might.
And despite his classmates trying their best to not upset him, it only makes him feel even worse.
He…he lost control out there. Why? Because…because he was angry?
He tucks even more into himself.
Ochaco frowns worriedly in Deku’s direction as she adjusts the bandages around her wrists.
Actually her entire body is pretty much wrapped up like a mummy, one just can’t tell thanks to her
clothes, but she really did take on a number of burns during the…exam. The tips of her hair are still
singed off and her skin is a little on the crispy side. But one more trip to the infirmary later should
heal her all up for good.
Speaking of, as she thinks about the infirmary her mind wanders back to what happened after the
exam.
##########(Flashback)#########
Ochaco sits in silence within the infirmary designated for the female students. She had woken up
not too long ago, finding herself all bandaged up and in a hospital gown, but the sun had already
begun to set in the distance, not long will night rule over the sky, and bring an end to a sad and
tragic day.
Recovery Girl finishes up with the last of the bandages. “Now we’re going to leave this be for
now. Come back tomorrow and I’ll heal you up as good as new, alright?”
Too somber to even answer, Ochaco gives a curt nod, her eyes glazed over and looking far off.
Recovery Girl frowns worriedly, after hearing about what led to Midoriya’s outburst she can't help
but wonder what’s going through the girl’s mind.
Standing nearby, looking just as worried is Momo Yaoyorozu. She had finally gained enough
strength to sit up in her bed after being unconscious for hours. She was awake when Uraraka was
carted in, and she was immediately begging for answers only to be told that Midoriya had lost
control.
“Uraraka?” Momo pipes up, cautiously. “What happened? Did you not pass?” Something tells her
that they didn’t but…she’s worried
Without even turning to look at her, Ochaco grumbles. “The exam…is the last thing on my mind
right now…”
The response only makes them worry even more.
And so they remain silent, unable to ask for more, allowing Ochaco to sit there and think. Ever
since she woke up, she could do nothing but wonder, wonder how things turned out like this. And
worry for her dear friend.
As she worries away, she recalls parts of Deku’s outbursts: “It’s just like back then! You don’t
care about me! I’m not important enough for that, because I’m WORTHLESS!!!”
Why did Deku snap like that? Was this her fault? Could she have helped prevent it? What
happened between him and All Might? There are just so many questions! And she needs answers
now!!
Momo gasps! “What are you doing?!”
“Sit back down, this instant!” snaps Recovery Girl! “You’re not fit to move around yet!” She’d hit
Ochaco in any other circumstances but all she can do is flail and whine!
Ochaco had dragged herself off her bed, her body screaming in burning searing pain, her legs
wobbling from underneath, as she uses the bed to steady herself.
“I have to…” She nearly stumbles over as she tries to reach for Momo’s bed for support! “see
him.”
“Not in this state you’re not!” Recovery Girl is quick to intercept her path. “Get back into bed,
before you hurt yourself!”
Wincing in pain, Ochaco shakes her head refusing to do so. “He was…hurting. And I…didn’t even
notice.” She just assumed he was stressed, but now…she knows she was wrong in that assumption.
Tears prick at her eyes, feeling guilty that she could have done something far sooner. “I have to
make it up to him.”
Recovery Girl remains unmoving her arms out to prevent anyone from passing.
Ochaco only glares right back refusing to back down,
And after a moment of them having a stare off, Recovery Girl relents seeing that if she lets the girl
go now, she can go back to recovering sooner.
Ochaco grins, as tears prick at her eyes.
Before she can take another step, Recovery Girl interjects. “But…let me give you something
first.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Across the hall, within the infirmary designated for the male students. Izuku is lost, not lost in
physical sense, but lost to his guilt and shock.
A bandage is wrapped tightly around his head, a blow to the head was the culprit apparently. But
he can’t even bring himself to care about his injuries, instead remaining in a state of shock after
everything that occurred.
The infirmary feels empty with the exit to his right but a large dividing curtain up on his left,
making the room feel even smaller.
When he awoke, he took a quick peek and spotted an unconscious Bakugou on the other side of the
curtain. A pang of guilt rode up inside him as his eyes landed on the burns and scrapes littered
across his bandaged body.
‘What…what have I done?’ His mind flashes to a burned and skeletal All Might, standing within
the smoke column. He recalls the flames burning down the city. And the way he lashed out at
anything that moved, even his teammates! ‘What have I done?!’ Izuku grapples at his head,
fighting back the urge to scream out in agony!
The door to the infirmary slides open, drawing his attention.
Izuku freezes in place as Ochaco rides on a slow moving, self-moving-wheelchair.
Izuku’s heart drops as she slowly rolls in, taking in all her bandages, burns, and scrapes across her
body. Damage he had done to her. And so he looks away, unable to look her in the eye out of fear
of what he might see.
Ochaco frowns, dejected and hurt. But she can understand why upon inspecting herself and all her
injuries. And so they sit in a tense pungent silence, neither ready to speak just yet nor willing to
look the other in the eye out of guilt and regret.
But after a few silently tense minutes, Ochaco works up the courage to speak. “Deku…” “Deku…
I’m so sorry.”
Izuku’s eyes widen, not expecting an apology from her. After all he’s the one that owes her the
apology.
“I… I didn’t even realize you were hurting until it was too late.” Far too late. “I just…assumed you
were nervous was all, but…that’s no excuse.” Ochaco bows, quivering in her wheelchair. “I…I’m
so sorry. I’m sorry I didn’t help you sooner!”
Tears prick at Izuku’s eyes, his fists clenching the bed sheets. He looks away before rebutting.
“You…you shouldn’t be apologizing…”
Ochaco blinks away her tears, wondering what he could mean.
“I…I don’t even know how you can even look at me…!” Izuku trembles in his bed, as guilt and
shame whirl within his heart. “After what I did…”
“Deku…” her mind flashes with images of fire and smoke and ash, to Heatblast’s eyes…those
agonizing and confused eyes. Eyes that were furious with the world but unaware of the chaos
around them.
But what caused it? What happened…between Deku and All Might?
“Deku…” She hesitates, finding it hard to believe she would ever ask such a question, but…
“Deku…what happened between you two?”
Izuku doesn’t have to wonder who she means. But he keeps his gaze away, refusing to answer. But
he considers it, should he tell her?
Ochaco remains silent waiting patiently giving him the time he needs to answer.
And after what feels like an hour, Izuku finally speaks up his voice sounding broken and far.
“Because of my Quirklessness…everyone at school…looked down on me.”
Ochaco sits up, surprised but listening intently, even if that’s not how she expected a response to
start.
Izuku continues on, spilling his suffering out for her to bear witness. “No one, not a soul, believed I
could become a hero…” It hurts, it really does to say this, but that’s because of how true it really
is. “And one day…I met him, my hero…my idol…All Might.” And looking back it was one of the
happiest moments in his life, but it didn’t last very long. “He had saved me from dying and at the
time it was probably one of the happiest moments in my life, after all it’s not every day you meet
the Symbol of Peace… But then…I decided to…ask him a question, Just one question.” Izuku is
shaking, trembling as his mind flashes back to that scene, the scene that’s haunted him every time
he even sees the hero. “I…I asked him…if someone like me…could be a hero?”
Ochaco suddenly recalls how Deku snapped at All Might: ‘“I asked if a Quirkless loser could
become a hero…” Izuku can’t meet his gaze, almost like he’s afraid. He’s relived this moment in
his mind for months, nearly every time he even glanced at the hero. Before he always tried to
suppresses, to forget about it, but…not anymore. “Do you remember… what you told me?”
All Might warily peers up and his eyes lock with the boy’s tearful broken gaze. And just like that
the last of his restraint gives away as guilt takes it hold over him completely. “I SAID… NO.”’
Izuku trembles, shaking as she spills it all out. “A-and…h-he said-...”
With a pained expression Ochaco finishes for him. “No…”
And with that, Izuku’s walls break away as he sobs, and tears begin to flow.
Ochaco sinks into her chair, coming to terms with it all. Like puzzle pieces finally falling into
place, Deku’s pain finally makes sense. And as if to sink in it she thinks to Deku’s accusation from
before: ‘“YOU NEVER SAW ME AS A POTENTIAL HERO!!!”’
That is what he was dealing with: looking down upon by the one he admired the most.
“Deku…I’m…I’m so sorry.” She reaches out for him, hesitating, but then she rests her hand on top
of his letting him know that he isn’t alone.
It’s not much but it’s enough as he caves in and begins to weep and sob, tearing up uncontrollably
as he washes away the last of his torment.
Ochaco now understands, she now understands it all and what’s worse she now aware of how
much suffering he’s been carrying around all by himself. All this time…he’s been cracking, ever so
slowly whenever All Might was involved, only to finally crack when he was forced to confront the
very person…who denied him his dream.
With it all out in the open, Izuku continues to sob as he lets it all out. “And-and what’s worse…” he
sniffs and chokes, unable to even finish his thoughts. “He…He thought I was a…”
Ochaco pales, her blood going cold, dreading that something else may have been the cause.
“Deku, what did…?”
Then she remembers, it was quick, but it won’t leave her mind: ‘“You never had time for me?!
Because I was Quirkless! Because you thought I was a fucking villain!!”’
Her breath hitches, and her heart stops. “What did he do?”
“H-He…he t-thought that I-I…” With tears running down his eyes and his heart bleeding, Izuku
struggles to finish. “T-That I got m-my powers from…”
It feels like the entire world has been pulled back and turned upside down, as reality crashes in on
the girl. “All For One…”
And with that Izuku finally cries out in anguish, his screams and cries filling the infirmary.
His cries are enough to stir the seemingly unconscious body nearby.
Ochaco frowns, worriedly. ‘Deku…’
It’s just not right, it’s not right at all. How could All Might…ever think that?! It’s crazy?! No way,
someone with half a brain cell could tell that Deku would never be associated with villains! And
now…now look at him. He’s tearing apart at the seams, if nothing’s done soon, he’s going to break
down again. And…and she can’t bear to see him go through that again. But what can she do? What
can she do to cheer him up? To bring the old Deku back?
As she sulks into her seat, her eyes wander, and she makes eye contact with a few of her fellow
classmates: the ones that were in the monitor room during their exam. And for a moment they all
have a moment of realization as they rise from their seats or pull away from their individual
conversations.
As Izuku continues to sink into his chair, Bakugou adjusts himself ever so slightly to examine him
from his seat. Like Uraraka he too is covered in bandages due to burns. But it’s really no bother for
him, or at least he doesn't show it as he eyes Izuku with a hint of caution and…interest. ‘All For
One…?’
From the corner of his eye a group cautiously approaches Deku’s desk.
Izuku doesn't look up as they approach, he already knows who they are and…he just can’t bring
himself to look them in the eye.
Leading the way is Ochaco. And following her are the ones that witnessed Midoriya’s initial
outburst: Shoto Todoroki, Tenya Iida, Hitoshi Shinso, and Tsuyu Asui. They all bear expressions
of worry and concern. None of them show any sign of fear; they saw enough to know that
something set him off back there. What? They have no idea but whatever it was, it had to be too
much for him.
“Deku…” Ochaco calls to him gently hoping he’ll open up to them.
“Hey, man.” Shinso gently pats him on the shoulder. “How are you holding up?”
Izuku hesitates but he speaks barely in a whisper. “I’m…fine.”
They all frown, knowing that isn’t true, but they don’t really want to force a response out of him
either.
Tenya’s lips tighten, he wants to say something. The way Heatblast lashed out and attacked…it was
just like him. Just like how he reacted to the Hero Killer. So he understands that something,
whatever it may be, had to be painful for him, enough so that he’d bottle up his anger and hate until
it finally culminated in disaster.
As a friend, and as one that’s gone through something so similar, he feels even more guilty that he
didn’t pick up on the signs that something was wrong sooner. “Midoriya…if anything is the matter
then please don’t hesitate to speak to me or any of us about it. We’d be more than willing to lend
an ear.” It’s not much but maybe it is…
Izuku eyes Tenya with a bit of sad gratitude. “Thanks…Iida. But I don’t really feel like talking, if
that’s okay?”
Tenya frowns. “I…I won’t force you.”
Izuku sulks back into his seat, letting sorrow and shame pull him down.
Watching on as he pushes them away, Shoto finally speaks up. “Midoriya…”
Izuku warily peers up at him through his messy bangs.
Shoto looks him right in the eye and says. “We’re not afraid of you.”
The greenette’s emerald eyes widen for a brief moment.
“You lost control. So, what? It happened to the best of us.” Shoto looks away almost…
embarrassed. “Heck even I lost my cool, before.” Specifically, during the Sports Festival.
Izuku blinks in response, his eyes watering up a bit as he quivers in his seat.
“Kero. You’re only human, with human emotions.” chime sin Tsuyu. “We can't fault you for that
can we?”
Ochaco offers a gentle smile as she steps forward. “No worries here Deku. We’re all on your side
so there’s no need to be upset anymore, alright?”
Tears prick at his eyes, threatening to spill over in a moment's notice. “Y-you guys…” He
desperately fights back the tears as his friends stand by him.
The rest of the class watch on, feeling rather relieved and almost stupid with themselves on how
they were acting.
Izuku fights off the tears just enough to catch his breath. He takes a shaky breath before slowly
offering up a grateful smile to his friends. “Thanks guys…I…needed to hear that.”
They all smile happy they could help him in some way.
From the other side of the room, Mina frowns as her antennae twitch. ‘He’s lying.’ Well not
completely, but she can almost tell that he’s still hurting. He still feels guilty about what he did, but
he doesn’t want to show it.
Before anything else, Shota Aizawa flings open the door without warning! “Once the bell rings you
should be in your seats.”
In an instant the entire class is silent and, in their seats, acting like they were there waiting for him
this whole time.
“Morning.” Aizawa strolls to the podium, eyeing the class as he goes. “Unfortunately, there are a
few of you who…did not pass your final exams.”
Kirishima, Mina, Sato, and Kaminari all flinch, winching in pain as they’re thrusted back into their
own despair.
Whereas, Izuku, Ochaco, and Bakugou all tense up realizing that this most likely applies to them as
well.
“So, when it comes to the training camp in the woods…” A bursting Todoro smile appears on
Aizawa’s face! “Everyone is going!!”
The group of four failures all rejoice!! “IT’S A LAST-MINUTE TWIST!!!” They are so happy
they actually spring out of their seats and begin cheering and celebrating!!
As for the other three: well this is good news they don’t really feel like celebrating for what feels
like a consolation prize. Especially after what…happened.
Kirishima is grinning like an idiot. “We really get to go to the camp?!”
Mina’s so happy she’s tearing up! “Seriously?”
“Yeah.” Aizawa replies with far less enthusiasm. “The good news is that no one bombed the
written exams. Five failed the practical badly. Two teams, of course, and then Sero failed as well.”
“Aw! Crap, I knew it.” Sero facepalms himself in frustration. “Mineta made it to the gate, but I
didn’t do near enough to pass.”
Aizawa continues. “Allow me to explain. For the practical battles, the teachers made sure to leave
a way for the students to win. Otherwise, you never would have stood a chance. We were
interested in observing how you each worked together and approached the task at hand.”
Ojiro pipes up. “But didn’t you promise that the teachers wouldn’t be holding back?”
“That was just to get you on edge.” And it worked…a little too well in a certain case. “Besides, the
training camp will focus on building your strength. Those who failed need those lessons the most.
We were never going to separate you.” His massive Totoro smile returns. “That was just a logical
deception we used.”
The five failures all cry out in anguish!! “A LOGICAL DECEPTION!?!”
Shinso grabs at his mouth trying in vain not to laugh at their expense. He freaking knew it!
Dammit, he should have put money on this!!
“Hang on, I wasn’t lying about everything.” Aizawa cuts in so coldly that the five failures freeze
and pale in place. “Failure is failure. We’ve prepared extra lessons for the five of you.”
Suddenly they all wished that they wouldn’t go to camp.
“Frankly, they’ll be far tougher than what you'd face at summer school.”
Momo Yaoyorozu frowns observing the class, and like her many of them are a bit confused. They
all noticed it too but there are some details missing here.
And so she raises her hand. “Mr. Aizawa pardon me if this sounds…rude or callous. But is that
all?”
Aizawa raises an eyebrow. “Excuse me?”
“You said five people failed to pass, but…” She hesitantly gestures to…the other three that failed
to pass the exam.
A silence befalls the class, especially as Ochaco, Bakugou, and Izuku all tense up in their seats. In
truth they noticed it too, but Mr. Aizawa never mentioned them. And for Izuku that only catapulted
his fears even higher, was he not mentioned because…he won’t be going at all? Is that his
punishment for acting so…so recklessly? It would make sense, he has to face some sort of
punishment for his actions, right?
Before Izuku could keep drowning in his own doubts, Mr. Aizawa cuts in and responds. “Simple,
their exam was declared invalid due to many unforeseen and…unfortunate circumstances leading
into the exam.”
And like that Izuku is snapped out of inner rambling, totally confused and surprised. As are his
fellow teammates, unsure of what any of what he said means.
Ochaco speaks up hesitantly. “Invalid…?”
Bakugou frowns, almost offended by the news.
Izuku sinks in his seat, but too curious to look away.
Aizawa’s gaze falls towards the problem child of his class with sympathy and regret. Especially as
he recalls the discussion that took place shortly after the fiery exam.
“As I said before, we wanted to see how each and every one of you reacted and handled the various
opponents and factors that were set before you. And if you recall before the exams, I told you all
that I personally divided you all up into various teams based on various factors. The same goes
with the teachers you had to fight. This was all to push you all further into your development.” Like
in Yaoyorozu’s case she developed a new weapon for herself, or Koda broke through his shell a
little bit more, or even how Mineta proved he can be a strategic thinker. “However…” His eyes
lock with a pair of emerald eyes. “Unfortunately, many of my fellow teachers and I were not made
aware of some preexisting turmoil between two of the combatants. Leading to Midoriya’s rather
reasonable outburst.”
The class blink in confusion. ‘Reasonable…?!’
Aizawa continues on. “In all, the exam that was meant to push this group further, did the opposite.
Pass or fail it was to point out their weaknesses, strength, and abilities. But due to our…my lack of
judgement it did the opposite. People were hurt,” Burned, scared, and concussed. “property
damaged,” An entire city block when up in flames. “respect was lost, and confidence was
shattered.” He recalls the discussion he had with All Might and the others. “The exam did more
harm than good, because of our mistakes. And so we as teachers unanimously agreed that the exam
was invalid.”
The three are a bit unsure, is it really okay for the exam to just not count?
Aizawa must have read their faces because he answers. “That being said, we plan on having you
three take a sort of makeup test in place of the final exam.”
The three sit up, tensing up at the thought of having to fight another one of their teachers.
“It won’t be like the exam you just took, and you’ll be taking it during the camp. Pass it and you
won’t have to take remedial lessons with the failures.”
Said failures cry out, offended! “Hey!!”
Mina cries out. “So mean!”
Kaminari’s pissed too. “Yeah, don't we get a pass?!”
Aizawa doesn’t hesitate to throw a piercing red glare in their direction, silencing them with that one
look. “Understand this, we teachers are just to blame for what occurred the other day. More so than
Midoriya.”
Izuku is stunned, this can’t be real. There’s no way Mr. Aizawa is serious. He was the one that lost
control, he’s the one that set the place on fire! Should he be punished for that?!
“We are taking full responsibility for what happened.” Aizawa eyes the class, letting them know
that he’s fully serious about this. “Midoriya’s outburst was preventable but due to our negligence it
came about. So don’t go thinking for a moment that he’ll lash out and burn anyone that gets near.
The kid’s got too much of a conscience to do that.” he shrugs it off, trying to act like everything is
all good. “It was a one-time occurrence, because we’ll be sure it doesn't happen again.”
The class sort-of just accept the answer, still a bit unsure about it. It just seems odd as the exam
could just be…excused. But who are they to complain? This just means that everyone gets to go to
camp and really, they’re just happy no one is going to have to miss out.
Aizawa however has one more point to make. “Now I’m sure this doesn't have to be said, but I’ll
say it. The matter is personal so don’t go drudging up for stupid gossip, just forget it and move
on.” he throws the class a cold red glare. “Do I make myself clear?”
“Yes, sir!”
“Good.”
Izuku is at a loss here, a mixture of confusion and gratitude all at once. He’s never had a teacher
publicly defend him before, it’s…weird but kinda nice. But on the other hand, he can’t help but
feel like it’s too much. Seriously, he was the one that messed up, not them so why is he getting off
so lightly? That…that just doesn’t sit right with him…
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And sitting in the silence of the empty teacher’s lounge also doesn't sit right with Izuku either.
Shortly after homeroom, Mr. Aizawa asked Izuku to meet him here so they could…talk. And so
far, he sat down across from Aizawa, sitting in silence as his teacher just sits there quietly
observing him; what's worse is that Izuku can’t tell if he’s watching him with intrigue, concern, or
indifference. Gosh, why is his homeroom teacher so hard to read?
Izuku fidgets in his seat, becoming even more uncomfortable. The only conclusion that he comes to
is that he’s here to be chewed out and punished, the only mercy being that Mr. Aizawa didn’t want
to do it in front of everyone. Yeah, that has to be it, it’s the only thing that makes sense.
So, he might as well apologize, that’s probably what he’s waiting for.
And so with a shaky breath Izuku speaks just above a whisper. “Mr. Aizawa…I…I’m really-”
“Don’t bother finishing that.”
Instantly, Izuku’s mouth clamps shut.
Aizawa leans forward, his long bangs shrouding over his eyes. “Midoriya, do you know why I
called you here?”
He does. He doesn’t want to say it but after causing so much damage… Expulsion or at least a
suspension seem like the most obvious outcomes.
And so with a shakily breath, his body trembling, Izuku ducks his head down out of fear. “I-I…I’m
sorry, sir. I…can only assume that you’re-”
A gentle hand rests upon his messy locks, seemingly calming him in an instant.
When he calms down enough, Aizawa pulls his hand away. “Relax, you’re not in trouble.”
Izuku sits back, wiping his eyes, blinking at his teacher curiously.
Aizawa rubs his neck while he tries to figure out how to start this. “I wanted to speak to you
personally about your…performance during the practical exam.”
Suddenly Izuku’s worries rush back, but he doesn’t outwardly show it.
With a calm, reassuring voice Aizawa asks. “How are you feeling?”
Izuku outwardly shows his surprise once again, not expecting that kind of question. “I-I’m…fine.”
“No, no you’re not.” Aizawa corrects matter-of-factually. “Tell me how you really feel.”
Izuku gulps, his nervousness never really subsiding making him hesitant to answer. “I…I feel…”
He pauses, hesitant to reveal his answer before finally. “guilty.”
Aizawa doesn’t react, not making it a big deal, instead he asks as casually and simply as possible.
“Why?”
Surprisingly, that’s actually easy for Izuku to answer. “I…I lost control. I…attacked my friend. I
attacked the teachers. I attacked All Might. And I think I even attacked you.” Even though it was
all a red blur he can still recall the details: there was just so much screaming and fire it was all so
dizzying and crazy! And he…he lost control! “I’m horrible!” Izuku cries out as painful tears finally
spill out. “I got so angry that I attacked everyone!! I hurt Uraraka! I hurt All Might! What if I killed
someone?! And all because I was angry I-OW!!”
A quick slap to his head is enough to cut him off.
Izuku grabs his aching, concussed head, looking up at his teacher with a tearful questioning stare.
“What…what was that for?”
Aizawa sits back and rather casually asks. “Are you upset?”
Izuku blinks. “What?”
Aizawa repeats. “Are you angry? Do you want to hurt me?”
“No!” Izuku shakes his, waving his arms to deny it all. “Of course not!”
“Good, then you’re not horrible.”
Izuku’s breath hitches.
“You’re not an angry person, you just got angry. There’s a difference. Besides everyone has their
limit, you just happened to reach yours during the exam.”
Izuku frowns as he ponders Mr. Aizawa’s words.
Aizawa sighs. “Do you know why I paired you with Bakugou of all people?”
“Is it…is it because we don’t get along.”
Aizawa nods, glad to see the kid’s still able to observe and analyze. “On, point as always. Yes.”
Rubbing his neck, Aizawa looks rather sheepish albeit with the same indifference as always.
“Admittedly I was trying to force you two to come together, to cooperate and push each other, but
like I said the opposite happened.” He bows his head, like he’s disappointed, not in Izuku but with
someone else. “To be frank, I’ve been informed of your…past run in with All Might and what
occurred.”
Izuku’s heart stops beating for a split second.
But Aizawa is quick to clarify the details. “He didn’t give me all the details, but he told me enough
to get the gist.” Enough to know that All Might told a kid, a boy looking for hope and a chance,
only to have his dreams crushed by the very hero he admired. Damn, All Might talk about soul
crushing, that’s supposed to be his thing. “Honestly, if I had known sooner, I wouldn’t have placed
the two of you in the same arena.”
That was a mistake in and of itself, looking back on it. He thought maybe if Bakugou and Midoriya
were faced against such huge odds they would have no choice but to work together. But well
without the knowledge of the history between All Might and Midoriya specifically that plan clearly
tanked before it even began.
Looking back on things perhaps he would have gotten the results he was looking for if it was him
versus the students or maybe he should have gone up against Yaoyorozu, Todoroki, and Shino
rather than Thirteen.
But there’s no point in speculating, the exams are over and now they have to deal with the results.
“I understand why you snapped, I do, more than you realize, but…” He looks the boy in the eye,
speaking as gently and calmly as he can. “We also need to take steps to prevent that in the future.”
A bit of dread starts to creep in on Izuku but a soft reassuring look from Aizawa eases it away.
“If you have any issues especially with others in your class, the school, or even teachers you need
to let someone you trust know. Even if it seems trivial, you cannot hold that all in and hope it goes
away.”
That’s never the answer, you see something wrong one needs to speak up about it. Especially if
you have issues with certain individuals: issues have to at least be addressed before steps can be
taken. But nothing can get done if no one knows about it.
“That’s why we’re here.” With a reassuring gaze, Aizawa places a hand on Izuku’s shoulder. “I
want to help you. You should have told me that you at least had issues with All Might.”
Izuku can’t help but feel a bit embarrassed, not because he teared up in front of a teacher, but
because the answer was just so simple. Maybe if he at least talked to Mr. Aizawa about it he could
have fought someone else.
No, if he talked to All Might, someone about…everything maybe then they could have avoided all
this.
“That said.”
Izuku snaps away from his self-loathing.
“Keep in mind as teachers we too have to look out for things like this. And honestly, I’m rather
disappointed in myself for not noticing your change in behavior sooner. No, I did notice, but I
chalked it up to the stress of the test and nothing else.”
Izuku is silent, hanging on to every word and trying to understand what they mean.
“As teachers we have a duty to push our students, to help them grow. And often or not that means
challenging our students harder and harder, to push them beyond their limits.” Aizawa frowns.
“But there’s an underlying rule, to never push our students to the point that their mental states
collapse.”
Izuku’s mind begins to put it all together as Aizawa continues to speak.
“Not only do we have the responsibility to push you further…but we also have a responsibility to
your wellbeing, both physical and especially your mental and emotional states.”
Aizawa rises from his seat, never once moving his eyes away from Izuku’s. “And in that regard, I
failed you, just as much as All Might did.” And so he bows his head, in a show of regret and
apology. “We forced you into a situation where you were never going to succeed without even
realizing it. We hurt you, even if it was indirectly. We forced you to bottle up your anger. And for
that I’m sorry.”
“Mr. Aizawa…” Finally, it all hits home, Izuku’s heart swells and begins to bleed out with a
mixture of gratitude and regret. “This is too much, I don't deserve this… It was still my fault; I was
the one that lost control…”
Aizawa frowns knowing what the boy is thinking. “You feel like you should be punished then.”
“Y-yes!” Izuku cries out, finally admitting that that is what he thinks!
Aizawa sighs, he honestly shouldn’t be surprised. This kid has one strong moral compass so of
course he’d feel this way. “Fine.” Giving in to the boy’s feelings, Aizawa takes a moment to grab
and fill out a little pink-piece of paper. “Here.”
Izuku almost rips the paper out of his hand, like one would rip off a Band-Aid. He peeks his eyes
open but they soon his eyes land on the line: Detention after school today. And nothing else. No,
clean all the bathrooms or oil-change the faux villain robots, no go repair the arena you burned
down, no nothing. Just a detention, for one day?
Aizawa doesn’t have to try hard to sense the confusion the kid’s feeling. “You’ve already been
through enough punishment as it is, this detention is just a formality.”
“Mr. Aizawa…” Tears well up and spill out, landing on the pink-slip like rain drops.
This is too much. First his friends and now his teachers, nobody…nobody’s scared or even angry
with him. Is this really what he deserves after everything he did? Maybe…maybe it is. Maybe for
once in his life…everyone’s on his side.
And so the tears keep coming as Izuku sobs and chokes.
Aizawa hangs back giving the boy the time and space to let it all out of his system.
Meanwhile, listening in as Izuku sobs, is a fully costumed Thirteen. With the door slightly cracked
open, Thirteen had followed Midoriya here and listened in the entire time. Originally it was
because they were a bit…skeptical about Aizawa’s intentions. Especially after what he said the
other day… Oh, boy.
But this…this was definitely the best outcome. ‘Senpai, you really are just a big softy aren’t ya?’
A smiling Thirteen peeks in only to pale out of fear.
As Izuku sobs and wipes at his eyes, Aizawa is looking straight at them through the crack in the
door, unblinking and unsurprised.
In a panic, Thirteen hastily zips their head back, praying that they weren’t spotted.
With the eyedropper out of sight and with Izuku finally calming down, Aizawa has one last thing to
mention. “One more thing.”
Izuku wipes away the last of the tears, peering up at his teacher curiously.
Aizawa hands Izuku another slip of paper, this time a pamphlet.
Izuku takes it, scanning the pages while trying to piece together what it’s for. “What’s this?”
“When you return at the end of the summer, you’ll be taking some counseling sessions here.”
Izuku blinks. “What?”

“To make sure this doesn't happen again, we feel it's for the best.” Aizawa points to the schedule
that’s laid out on the pamphlet. “They won’t start until the school year begins again so take the
summer to cool off and reset your mind. You need it.”
“I…understand.” Counseling huh, it may not be the worst thing ever.
“I should mention that we haven’t told your parents about this yet.”
“What?”
“After everything, we felt it best if we discussed with you first on the matter. Keep in mind we will
be informing them about these counseling sessions, but we want to make sure it’s okay for us to tell
them the very…personal reasons why you lashed out.”
Izuku frowns thinking about it for a moment or two. “If you can…can you not tell them about…
why. I just…I just feel like that’s something I should tell them…myself.” He needs to
communicate the problem himself.
Aizawa can’t complain with that, if anything that might be better than a teacher calling in and
saying their son had a mental meltdown. “Very well.”
Aizawa leans forward in his seat. “Just remember, Problem Child, you have others you can turn
to.” His eyes drift over towards the doorway and once again Thirteen is peaking in. “And I’m sure
they’ll be there when you need them: whether they’re your friends, teachers, or family.”
Is it weird that Izuku wants to cry again? Because he already is.
Thirteen smiles on contently as Izuku washes away his troubles before taking their leave. They’ll
talk to him later when he’s calmed down. Besides someone has to supervise his detention anyway.
And so Aizawa and Izuku remain, Aizawa remains quiet allowing Izuku all the time he needs to
calm down and compose himself. And with nothing else to say Aizawa wishes him the best and
sends him on his way.
Izuku hesitates at the door, looking back and giving his homeroom teacher a small smile.
In response, Aizawa gives a curt nod in acknowledgement.
And with that Izuku takes his leave.
But Aizawa, doesn’t. He remains in his seat, like he’s waiting for something…or someone.
After a few minutes of sitting in complete silence the door to the lounge slides open.
Aizawa eyes the doorway, sitting up as his eyes furrow. “Good you came. Sit down, I’d like to
have a chat with you.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And so the day continues on, most of the classes are just a formality for the teachers to discuss
summer homework and what to expect when they return after the vacation.
And so the hallways are relatively empty as Toshinori Yagi makes his way towards the teachers
lounge after another check up with Recovery Girl.
He’d like to say the visit went well, but…he’d be lying. Heck his side is still hurting from where
she jabbed him with that cane of hers.
And it certainly doesn't help that his whole body still feels like it’s on fire. He’s covered in
bandages underneath his suit, and his right shoulder is searing in pain thanks to the newly acquired
burn scar.
A scar that will be a constant reminder of what he had done…
Passing by a hallway, Toshinori loses himself in his own thoughts and regrets before movement
catches his attention out of the corner of his eye.
Peering up he spots his very own successor, exiting the restroom after having just washed her
hands.
Ochaco looks up and visibly pauses in place when she notices her mentor.
Toshinori shyly smiles and waves in greeting.
Ochaco, however, doesn’t return it; she instead just awkwardly and hurriedly walks away in the
opposite direction. Not giving him so much as a wave or acknowledgement.
Toshinori slowly puts his hand down, a regretful frown on his face. He knew she’d react like that,
she even told him so herself…
##########(Flashback)#########
Toshinori basks in the last few moments of the sunset, the other staff leaving to other matters,
allowing him time to stew in his own failures.
Without warning the doors to his infirmary are swung open, slamming into the wall!
Toshinori whips his head around! “Young Uraraka?!”
Ochaco’s entire boys is searing with pain, her knees wobbling from under her as she leans against
the door frame, breathing heavily after running over here, no wheelchair in sight. She stumbles into
the room, nearly collapsing and losing her footing, using anything to keep her up.
Toshinori gasps worriedly “You should be in bed! Where’s Recovery Girl we need to-”
“Is it true?”
His breath hitches.
“Is that why you didn’t trust him? Why you wouldn’t let me tell him?”
“Uraraka…”
Ochaco finally meets the man’s gaze, painful tears pricking at the corners of her eyes. She’s
desperately trying to hold them back but it’s a losing struggle. “Did you really think…” She has to
force herself to ask, hoping, praying it isn’t true. “that Deku was a villain?”
Toshinori pales, she knows. “N-no! I…I was just worried. I had to be sure.”
Ochaco turns her head away. “So, that’s a yes then…”
“Uraraka…” He so desperately wants to correct it; he never said the boy was a villain! But looking
back to his chat with Young Midoriya, of course the boy would take it that way especially after
being told about the kind of monster All For One is. So… “Yes…it is.”
Ochaco shakes nearly collapsing over from shock. “How? How could you?” She shakes her head,
confusion and disbelief twisting her thoughts. “I don’t know what’s worse… That you thought he
was a villain, or that…he couldn’t be a hero.”
Toshinori averts his gaze, not wanting to answer.
“It’s not r-right…” Tears for her friend, stream down her cheeks. “Why? Why would you even say
that? Why?”
With his gaze averted, Toshinori gives her his response. “At the time…I thought I was doing him a
favor.” Protecting him from harm. “Obviously, I couldn’t have been more wrong.”
Ochaco shakes, wiping at her eyes in an attempt to stop the tears.
Toshinori continues. “I see that now, I do.” He bows his head as the sun nearly vanishes from view.
“I hurt Young Midoriya, I took his trust and faith in me and…tossed it aside, like it was nothing to
me.” Like it was worthless. “I never…meant to hurt him. But…I did…”
Ochaco sniffs, holding back the tears enough to speak. “I-I should be more upset with you, I-I
should yell at you, but…” She pulls down her arm showing All Might the sorrowful frown on her
face.
Ochaco thinks back to the flames, the flames fueled by anger and pain, and how destructive and
chaotic it all was. Those flames were of rage, abandoning reasoning and judgement, all to lash out
and harm. And it was terrifying.
Terrifying because it caused more harm than good.
“I…don’t think anger’s the answer…” And more anger won’t help in matters: it won’t even make
her feel better. It won’t make things right. And it most certainly won’t solve anything. “No, I don’t
think anger is ever the answer.” Anger is destructive and explosive, unpredictable and harmful. It
cannot be her response, not to this, not when Deku’s anger was a result of all this. “So I won’t get
upset.”
Toshinori begins to fill with a sense of hope. “Young Uraraka...”
“But” She firmly cuts in. “I am…disappointed.”
Toshinori can feel it, an arrow impaling itself through his heart as he acknowledges that he’s lost
her respect.
Ochaco is sad to admit it, but it’s hard to even look at All Might the same way, knowing what he
did and what he thought of Deku. A person, she thinks is more of a hero than herself.
As Toshinori comes to terms with everything, Ochaco reaches into the pocket of her hospital gown
and she pulls out a piece of paper.
Toshinori doesn't notice, still in shock, as shakily Ochaco steps forward/
“He told me to give you this.” She unfolds the paper and holds it out for All Might to take. “Said
he…wanted to return this.”
With a shaky hand Toshinori takes the paper and lets out an audible gasp, his eyes widening with
regret and shock.
In his hands he holds the very autograph he gave to Young Midoriya all those months ago. The
paper had been torn out of the notebook with haste, crumbled up and tossed aside, before picked up
and flattened out again. All to give Toshinori a message.
And that message is clear.
Unable to look him in the eye, Ochaco explains. “Deku…he looked up to you. You were his hero,
his favorite hero. You inspired him to become a hero in the first place. But now…” There’s no
need to say it, he already knows.
Toshinori so desperately wants to cry, and without knowing it, bits of tears drip down his face. ‘I’m
so sorry…Young Midoriya. I’m so sorry…!’
With a shaky breath, Ochaco looks All Might right in the eye and says. “I-I…I just need to know
one thing… How will you make things right?” After all what really matters is how All Might will
make things right for Deku. That’s what matters not what she thinks or what she wants, but what
Deku and All Might need.
With tears in his eyes, Toshinori doesn’t have to even think about his response. “Anyway that I
can…” As he answers, tears drip onto the rejected autograph like raindrops at the start of a gloomy
and dreadful storm.
Toshinori watches as his young successor rounds the corner and disappears from sight. His heart
fills with a great sense of guilt and shame. ‘I…I need to fix things… I can’t just run away from this.
Not anymore.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And finally after everything, U.A. is officially out for the summer! Students are already filling out
excitement for fun in the sun, to make new memories, and not stress about exams and tests.
“This is gonna be great.” Ojiro’s grins as he checks out the Training Camp Guide, they were all
handed before the end of class. “I’m so glad we’re all going together.”
Tenya is skimming through his own guide alongside Kaminari and Shinso. “Looks like we’ll be at
the training camp a full week.”
Shinso frowns. “I’m gonna need a bigger suitcase if that’s the case.”
Kaminari nods. “Yeah, I don’t even have a bathing suit. Guess I need to buy some stuff.”
Uninvited to the conversation, Mineta pops in from below. “Like night vision goggles!”
Without missing a beat, Shinso bops him on the head like he’s a whack-a-mole.
“This is so exciting, I can’t wait!” Hagakure cheers. “It’s going to be so awesome!”
Kyoka Jiro grins. “Hell ya. I can’t wait.” Too bad the camp’s closer to the end of summer, but hey
that gives them all about a month to play with.
The rest of the class share the same sentiment, as they too go through the guide trying to figure out
just what’s in store for them all. And of course they can’t help but be pumping each other up for
the trip!
“I know you’re excited!” Mina leans over the desk, overlooking her friend. “Am I right?”
Ochaco smiles up at Mina sheepishly. “Well, of course I am.”
As she smiles on, her eyes catch the sight of Deku, who still has a gloomy cloud hanging over his
head. In truth he looks a lot better than before like a weight was taken off his shoulders, but he’s
still being dragged down by something.
Mina follows her gaze and frowns, showing that she’s picked up on it too. “How is he?”
“Quiet.” Ochaco frowns. “He just needs time, I think. He still feels guilty I think.” But she can’t
help but feel guilty too. After finding out what caused all this, she can’t help but feel like she
should be doing more.
Mina frowns, not at all enjoying the fact that some of the nicest kids in class are feeling so down
especially when there’s so much to be excited for. But then a lightbulb goes off.
“I know!!” Mina cheers a little too loudly, gaining everyone else’s attention. “Since it’s the
weekend and in celebration of our exams being finished, I've got the greatest idea for us all!!”
The class all cock their heads to the side, wondering what the heck she’s going on about.
“This weekend.” Mina spins around and announces! “Class 1-A is going out for a group shopping
spree!!”
Immediately nearly the whole class lights up.
Kaminari smiles, excitedly. “Hey, yeah! We’ve never hung out as a class before.”
Tsuyu nods. “Could be fun.”
Kirishima shines a toothy grin over towards the mad bomber. “Bakugou. See you there, right?”
Bakugou’s already trudging his way out of the room. “I can’t think of anything more annoying.” Is
that a yes? Probably not.
In the back, Momo smiles at her neighbor. “Will you be joining us, Todoroki?”
Shoto will not. “Sorry, but no. I visit my mom on days off.”
Without warning, Shinso throws his arm around the dual-haired teen. “Come now, I’m sure she’d
love it if you hung out with your friends. Right? What else could make a mother happy than seeing
their kid with their friends?”
“She might but-”
Shinso discreetly elbows Shoto’s side.
Shoto winces, glaring at the brainwasher, but Shinso gives a curt gesture with his head in
Midoriya’s direction.
Shoto frowns, observing the sad greenette before coming to a decision. “I’m sure I can visit her
afterwards.”
Shinso and Momo grin, happy he’ll be tagging along.
Mina’s smile widens. “Sounds like everyone's going.” Minus Bakugou but whatever. “Sounds like
fun, right?” She grins down at the brunette.
Ochaco lights up, more than happy to participate. “Yeah, it does.” Getting up from her seat she
rushes over to Deku’s side. “Deku?”
Izuku peers up, not really displaying any interest.
“Are…are you coming, too?”
The class falls silent, watching on worriedly.
Izuku blinks. “I…um” His eyes cast downward, feeling rather reluctant. “I’m not sure…if I
should.”
Mina frowns, disappointed by his answer.
But before she can step in, someone else unexpected cuts in.
“Y-you s-should come.”
The class blink and snap their heads in Koji Koda’s direction! Surprised and unsure if that was
even him who spoke up!
But it was enough for Izuku to blink up at him, almost just as surprised.
Koda gulps. “Y-yeah, y-you should come. I-it’ll be fun.”
Izuku can only stare, uncertain.
“He’s right,.” Mezo Shoji steps forward. Drawing the attention away from Koda. “Everyone
should be there.”
Tsuyu nods. “Especially you, kero.”
Jiro chuckles. “Not really a class trip without our Rising Star.”
“No, kidding.” Sero grins. “All the fun stuff happens when Midoriya’s around, so naturally he
needs to be there, too.”
Izuku fidgets in his seat, feeling uneasy yet…so touched all at once. “But…what if I…?”
“Hey, don’t sweat it man.” A grinning Kirishima slaps him on the back. “We’ve got you, alright.
You were having a bad day is all, but it’s over now.” It’s no big deal, everyone’s got to vent every
now and then.
“You guys…” God dammit does he want to cry again, but…honestly, he’s kinda getting tired of
the water works. But how could he not cry? He…he really thought his class would be scared or
even hate him after what he did. But that hasn’t been the case. They all…they all just want him to
be happy again. To be his normal self again.
And if that’s the case, he might as well give into their wishes. “I…guess I can make it.” Not like
they’re really giving him a choice, but honestly, he couldn’t be more grateful to them.
And so the class all shouts out, thrilled to have him!! “Alright!!”
Mina claps her hands together! “Alright, everyone! Our trip will take place this weekend. I’ll text
you all later with the details.”
Ochaco smiles on as everyone rushes to Deku’s side, telling him that it’ll be great to hang out as a
class.
Things are really on the up and up, and hopefully they’ll have a much happier Deku back.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Unfortunately, the good times have to be put on hold as the students all have to get home before
dinner. But for Izuku well he’s got detention to serve, albeit even if it’s only a formality. But you
know even in detention he can’t whip the grin off his face. He’s just so relieved and happy his
classmates actually care about him. Things here at U.A. sure are different to how things used to be,
and he’s happy it is.
“Oh, good, you look like you’re feeling a lot better.”
Izuku nearly jumps out of his seat, spinning around to see the all too familiar hero enters the
classroom. “Thirteen?!”
Thirteen pulls off their helmet, their womanly face smiling down at Izuku. “What up?” She throws
him a peace sign.
Izuku watches as they approach, examining them like it’s the first time they’ve ever met.
He must be pretty obvious because Thirteen suddenly feels really self-conscious all of a sudden.
“What? Do I have something on my face?”
“No! It’s just…I never realized what you looked like.”
“Haha! Oh, yeah, it kinda slipped my mind huh?” That’s kinda embarrassing actually. “Honestly, I
wear the helmet so often I kinda forget I’m even wearing it!” Thirteen tries to laugh it off but it
definitely comes off as forced.
‘How do you forget something like that?’ Says the kid who wears an Omnitrix and has basically
accepted it as part of his wrist at this point. “Anyway what brings you here?”
Thirteen casually takes a seat atop a nearby desk. “Well someone’s got to supervise your
detention.”
Izuku shiver, feeling rather sheepish. “Oh, you heard about that.”
“Yeah, you could say that…” Thirteen can’t even look him in the eye, feeling mortified that they
were…caught during said discussion. “Huh?”
“Anyway!” They clap their hands, trying to move the conversation along. “that’s more of an
excuse.”
“An excuse?”
“Yeah.” Thirteen settles down, their features becoming soft as they speak gently and caringly. “I
wanted to check on you myself.”
“Oh.” Makes sense, it’s what everyone else has been doing all day. “Well I’m doing a lot better,
thanks.”
“Oh, I know that.” Thirteen’s eyes drift away, worried about how to bring this next part up. “But I
wanted to make sure…about something else.”
Izuku looks at them questioningly.
“Midoriya…are you afraid?”
“Afraid of what?”
Thirteen takes a shaky breath. “Of losing control again?”
Instantly Izuku’s heart stops beating as a cold dread washes in.
“Are you afraid of your…transformations? Specifically, Heatblast?”
Yes, he is.
Thirteen sighs, they can see the fear written all over his face. “I kinda had a feeling.”
How could he not be afraid? The Pyronite burned down an entire city block, that’s not something
Izuku can just ignore!! And honestly, it’s kinda been on his mind all day, every time he looked at a
teacher, specifically one that tried to stop his rampage, he suddenly felt so self-conscious and
worried that he’d just spontaneously turn into the fiery alien without warning!
Izuku nods, curling into his seat. “I…am worried about it. But…I just kinda…told myself I
wouldn’t be using…Heatblast for a while.” Or again for that matter.
Thirteen screams out in denial! “No! Don’t do that!”
Izuku is so startled he nearly falls out of his own seat!
Thirteen shakes their head, their hair swishing in the air. “Sorry, but fearing your transformations
isn’t going to help in the long run. Restricting yourself, especially from a powerful alien like
Heatblast, isn’t the right way to go.”
“But…” The fire, the destruction. “What if I lose control again? I burned down a city, what if it
isn’t fake next time?!”
With all seriousness and understanding, Thirteen explains. “That’s why you can't be afraid of
Heatblast. You need to accept that there’s a problem and learn to fix it.” Thirteen then gestures to
their gloved hand. “Take my Blackhole for example. It’s probably one of the most destructive
Quirks here at U.A. wouldn’t you say?”
Izuku would have to say yes. Blackhole can literally turn everything and anything into dust. “Y-
yes.”
“Exactly, But do you see me cowering to my Quirk?”
“N-...no.”
“No, is right.” Thirteen nods, glad he’s participating in the discussion. “I get it, I do. Fearing the
destructive capability of your power, but you can’t just ignore it or pretend it isn’t an issue.”
Thirteen then has a better idea on how to explain this. “Think of it this way, it might be a good
thing you lost control during the exam, at least in the long run.”
Izuku’s mind nearly spins out of control in response to the nonchalant way of dismissing his
outburst! “What do you mean by that?! How could it be a good thing?!”
“Easy.” Thirteen waves him to settle down. “What I mean is, now you know just how powerful
some of your transformations can be. And now you can work to restrict and limit your power
outputs.”
Izuku’s just a tad lost here.
“You now know what Heatblast can do, so now you know where to set the limit. Having caution
and respect for your power is different than fearing and abusing it.” Respect for one’s abilities
ensures that one knows just how dangerous their power is while also using it responsibly. “Take
this as a learning opportunity, don’t fear your power, but respect it. And know where to draw the
line.”
“I get it.” Since he now knows just how destructive Heatblast can be, he can find ways to use that
power in more responsible ways. Plus now he can for sure say when enough is enough and the
situation is too much, Not only that he now knows to be a little more cautious about which alien he
becomes based on his state of mind. “I do. Basically, now I know where to draw the line. And how
my emotions can affect my aliens.”
“There you go.” Thirteen nods, glad he got it. “And don’t worry, none of the teachers are exactly
afraid of you either. If anything they were more surprised if anything.” Also they weren’t exactly
trying to hurt him, just settle him down enough to stop him. “It’s not like you’re the only student
with a terrifying or disturbing Quirk around, there have been plenty of others trust me.”
“Like who?”
Thirteen shrugs, a teasing smile playing on the woman’s lips. “Don’t worry about it. I’m sure
you'll meet some of them later.”
“Hm?” Izuku pouts, not appreciating the answer.
Before he can pester Thirteen for more information, there’s a soft knock on the door.
“I’ll get it.” Thirteen hops off the desk and goes to open the door.
Thirteen flings the door open with gusto and a smile on their face. “Hello…” The smile fades away
and they become silent as their eyes land on the new arrival.
All Might shrinks back, feeling very nervous and sheepish, averting his gaze away from his
younger co-worker. “H-HI, THIRTEEN.”
Thirteen slowly nods back. “All Might.”
In his seat, Izuku tenses up, he quickly looks away acting like he hasn’t even seen All Might at the
door.
All Might frowns at the sight; he takes a deep breath before addressing Thirteen. “I WAS
WONDERING…IF I COULD HAVE A MOMENT WITH YOUNG MIDORIYA?”
Thirteen is…skeptical to give a response, frowning up at Toshinori with a disapproving gaze,

doubtful if this will go over well. “That’s…not up to me. Only if Midoriya wants to.”
Izuku hesitates before slowly nodding that it’s okay.
Thirteen frowns but steps aside allowing All Might to enter.
Thirteen then steps out to give them their privacy but not before stating. “I’ll be right out here if
you need me alright? So, don’t bother to hesitate to call.”
Without looking Izuku nods, acknowledging that he can call for a friend when he needs to.
And so as the door slowly closes, All Might and Izuku find themselves alone in the Class 1-A’s
classroom.
With the coast clear of students, All Might deflates in a puff of steam, coughing up a bit of blood in
his sideburns.
Izuku watches on worriedly, feeling extremely guilty as blood drips out the corner of the hero’s
mouth.
Toshinori is quick to try and wave away his worries. “Don’t…Don’t worry I’m fine.”
Izuku fidgets in his seat. “A-are…are you sure?”
“Yeah…”
“Really… Even after…even after I hit your weak spot?”
Toshinori frowns. “Young Midoriya…” Guess…guess he feels guilty too.
Izuku eyes the hero’s side, and even though he can't see the scar he knows it’s there. And he knows
what it means. “How…how much time do you have left?” He…doesn’t want to know, but at the
same time…he needs to. He needs to know the extent of his actions. “How long can you hold your
form?”
Toshinori is hesitant to answer, and for good reason, but keeping the truth from Midoriya is part of
the reason they’re here. And so he tells him the truth. “An hour or so…”
Izuku immediately startles a rush of guilt circulating through his system.
Toshinori quickly tries to rescue the situation. “Honestly it was bound to happen sooner or later,
I’m not exactly as young as I used to be you know.” he chuckles trying to force some humor, but it
comes out flat. “Besides it’s not like I didn’t have it coming.” In truth this was a long time coming.
Izuku frowns peering up at the hero as he approaches. “All Might…”
Toshinori takes the neighboring seat, seated so he’s facing the boy. “Young Midoriya…I think this
talk is long overdue…”
Izuku suddenly feels very nervous and shy, looking away but having nowhere to go. In truth he has
to agree, this was a long time coming and now…they need to address everything.
“No better way to start than with me I suppose.” With a heavy sigh Toshinori begins. “Young
Midoriya…I was wrong.”
Izuku tenses up, not saying a word as he takes in everything All Might has to say.
“I was wrong about you and I hurt you because of it. I was arrogant and oblivious to you and your
pain. And for that I’m sorry.”
No response, not even a breath.
“I…I understand if you can’t forgive me. I do, but I need you to know.” he bows his head low in
apology. “That I regret everything.” And he does mean everything. “I regret turning you away, and
for what I said to you that day.” That he couldn’t be a hero. “I regret thinking you were associated
with a villain.” That was completely inaccurate and presumptuous of him. “And…I regret ever
making you feel like you were worthless.” The biggest offense he’s committed towards the boy.
Izuku quivers in place unsure of what to make of all this.
And so Toshinori continues. “Ever since you arrived at U.A. I’ve had the honor, the undeserving
honor, of watching you grow and become something more.” Something beyond a simple hero
student. “You've struggled. You’ve lost. You’ve gone through so much. But every time you come
out stronger, smarter, and sharper.” He progresses further and further, moving forward with each
mistake. “For every step backwards you’ve taken a leap forward.”
Tears prick at Izuku’s eyes, biting his lip to try and stop them from flowing.
“Please don’t let what happened hinder your progress. You’ve already come so far…”And he still
has so much further to do. “And I hate to see your potential go to waste.” He doesn’t want Izuku to
lose himself to all the negatives. “Everything that happened, was my fault entirely. It was me that
fueled your anger and forced you to break apart. I caused you so much suffering.”
Izuku shakes as the tears leak down his face, but he remains silent hanging off every word,
listening intently.
“I was wrong, and I was a fool for not seeing who you really are sooner.” Toshinori rises but then
he kneels down onto the ground and bows his head forward in a Dogeza. “And I’m sorry it took so
long for me to acknowledge my sins.”
It’s a lot to take in for the greenette, this day has just been…very emotionally. And even now it
feels like more and more weights have been lifted off his shoulders as others, others that care, are
willing to help carry those weights away. It’s…so new and unfamiliar, yet so welcoming all at
once.
But even so a bit of guilt still resides within the boy. “All Might… I’m sorry, too…” Izuku wipes
away the tears, gripping himself in an attempt to keep himself together. “I…I wanted to forget what
happened, but I couldn’t…I can’t. Every time I saw you, I was reminded of your answer…”
Toshinori wishing that wasn't the case.
“And…I’m still hurt that you thought I was a villain.”
The pro hero can’t even refute it anymore, because even if he didn’t outright say it, it is what he
implied.
Izuku continues. “I know I’m being a bit irrational, but…I can’t help how I feel.” And he feels
guilty, sad, and hurt. “And I felt…betrayed and hurt by you.” He shakes his head in frustration. “I
wish I wasn’t angry, I really do, but…”
Toshinori understands, it’s hard not to be angry especially with these circumstances.
“I'm glad though…”Izuku adds offering up a small sad smile. “I’m glad you came to apologize.”
He bows his head. “Because I’m sorry too.”
Toshinori frowns, worried that the boy may be putting too much blame on himself.
“Even if you say otherwise, I still...attacked you. And I…” Izuku’s eyes drift and linger at
Toshinori’s abdomen.
Toshinori can feel his eyes piercing through the suit and at the nasty scar. And he subconsciously
reaches out and rests a hand over the wound.
Izuku looks away. “I guess…we both screwed up.”
Toshinori’s sullen face grows. “Young Midoriya…” This boy truly is something. Even when he,
the teacher, the hero, is apologizing to him for everything this boy still manages to hold out on his
sense of right and wrong. His conscience is not willing to let him to just forget about his actions.
But there’s really no point in arguing with the boy, something tells All Might that even if he did the
boy would still feel responsible for what happened. And honestly, Toshinori has to respect that.
Toshinori nods in understanding. “Young Midoriya.”
Izuku sits up, waiting for All Might to continue.
“If there’s anything I can do to set things right, please let me know.” He bows his head, “I want to
make things right with you.” He needs to.
Izuku looks away, contemplating the offer. It takes the boy a moment of silence not taking the offer
lightly.
But eventually he does respond with a soft and grateful tone. “I’m glad you apologized, All Might,
I really am.”
A small hopeful grin forms on Toshinori’s face, but it is short lived.
“But…” Izuku meets the hero’s gaze, as tears leak down from his eyes one last time. “I don’t know
if I’m ready to forgive you yet.”
Toshinori’s heart drops just like that upon hearing those words.
Izuku sniffs. “I’m sorry but…your words, they still…haunt me. And a part of me still thinks that
I’m… worthless.” He knows it isn’t true, but…a deep recess of him is still holding onto it. As a
constant reminder that it could be true.
Toshinori practically jumps out of his seat in protest! “You’re not worthless! Please, young
Midoriya, you are far from worthless! Trust me!”
“That’s just it, All Might…” Izuku frowns, turning his head away. “I don’t trust you.”
Toshinori gasps.
“I’m sorry but…I think…I think I need time before I’m ready to forgive you…” When that may be,
Izuku isn’t sure but it’s not now or…would it be soon.
And Toshinori understands this, a part of him knew he wouldn’t be forgiven, not outright at least.
But he still needed to speak and apologize to this young man and he’s sure that doing so has taken
away the heavy chains that’ve been holding them both back up until now. And so Toshinori can be
satisfied, knowing that they might just be able to move forward.
“I understand.” And he accepts it. “Young Midoriya.” And so he bows his head in shame one last
time. “I truly am sorry.”
“I know…”
Chapter End Notes
And that’s a wrap! I know it was a shorter one compared to most chapters but hey I got
it out in a week so that’s a fair trade, I think. Anyway I want to point something out!
This chapter is sort of a Part 1 of the aftermath that occurred in Ch.43. Meaning next
chapter will continue to show more reactions and address other set ups, actually my
original arc will continue to address a lot of it: like did Aizawa try to use Erasure on
Heatblast, Bakugou’s past with Izuku, Midoriya’s parents finding out what happened,
does Izuku still feel guilty, etc. So if something wasn’t properly addressed in this
chapter it will be in the future. So I guess patience is key here. It’s set up like this so I
can properly do some character development and interactions as well as confrontations
and consequences by giving them individual focus rather than cram it all into one
single chapter. So this is really just the start of the aftermath, and a taste as to what’s to
come.
*And trust me more is to come next time after all the students now have a planned trip
to the mall. ( ✧≖ ͜ʖ≖)
*Also I want to point out that I never had the intention of “bashing” characters (i.e. All
Might or Bakugou). One of my goals for this story was to keep the characters as
accurately as possible without being too OOC, not unless it was earned and
developed. But I am not going to ignore them, both will have character development
in future chapters.
*That said I’m also kinda done with dragging Izuku down and making things all doom
and gloom for him. I want to start bringing him back up, sort-of speak, bring him back
to spitting out puns but coming out a bit stronger and more in-tune to his emotions
now. This is also why I wasn’t really trying to bash or torment the characters all too
much during the chapter. I don’t want it to be all sad and tears and anger all the time
but only when necessary.
**My awesome illustrator, "Voidv25," has uploaded his second commissioned artwork
for this story! WOAH! I've been waiting a while for it but life happens so I can't blame
them. Anyway it's great so go check it out. The art piece is titled "SixSix vs Stain" by
Voidv25 on Deviantart. I love it so much, and I know Voidv25 is only going to get
better over time, I know it. Anyway go check it out too!**
Encounters
Chapter Summary
Class 1-A visit the mall for a nice outing out.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Yo, what up everybody? Are you ready? This is the last chapter before we get into more
original chapters. Well actually I have 2 more chapters after this and then we get into my
true original arc but this will be the last we see of anime content for a little while. So enjoy.
*I want to thank “Bacara best Clone Commander” for their own artwork inspired by this
story. It’s called “Ben 10 X MHA: The Meaning of Power.” By “Gero223” on Deviantart. So
go check it out!!
*I also want to take the time to thank “Weeldx” for their own art piece that was inspired by
the emotional outburst of Ch:43 The Final Straw. The artwork is titles “Anguish through
fire” by “Weeld1” so head on over and check it out on Deviantart!!
*Thanks again to "Drag0n5on" who was kind enough to create a stellar opening for us!
Thank you "Drag0n5on"!
It’s hot and humid, a sure sign that summer is here. But still how can it be so hot even as the sun is
setting down upon the quiet city. Even as darkness takes its hold the heat lingers on, turning the
atmosphere hostile and tense.
And the constant scraping against the brick wall, lining the bar, only adds to the bitterness.
Seated within the shadows is Henzu Uuichi or rather Nue, Nue’s Diamondhead-like arm is in the
shape of a large blade as he digs into the wall, testing its sharpness and durability. He pries the
limb out only to watch silently as his arm returns to a more humanoid shape, his long XLR8-tail
sweeps the floor around his Four Arms-like legs.
The only thing distracting Tomura Shigaraki from snapping at his fellow villain are the pictures in
his hand: one of a brunette girl receiving a gold medal, while the second photo was ripped right out
of a newspaper and it’s of a greenette boy with the title of U.A.’s Rising Star. He’s been studying
the photos almost religiously, and here he is again seated at the bar with photos in hand.
From the other side of the bar, Kurogiri can’t help but notice while also becoming slightly
concerned…and disturbed. “Are you curious, Tomura Shigaraki? About these children, Ochaco
Uraraka and Izuku Midoriya?”
Shigaraki doesn't respond, he doesn't so much as react too fixated on the subjects of the photos.
Nue silent glares from his corner, his multitude of eyes landing on the newspaper clipping with
disdain.
The door to the bar pries open signaled by the doorbell jingling.
“Shigaraki.” The grinning broker, Giran, peeks his head in with a light smoke in his hand. “Your
“League of Villains” has been the talk of the town for the last few weeks. Word on the streets is
you’re about to start something big.”
Shigaraki crumbles the photos into his hand, disintegrating them into ash. “And?” He asks
annoyed, as he lets the ashes fall. “Who did you bring?”
“Heh.” Giran smirks, stepping back as he pushes the door open allowing several individuals to step
inside.
Kurogiri, Nue and Shigaraki wait in silence as the new arrivals enter, not bothering to give them
any sort of greeting in this hot humid air.
“So it’s really you, huh?” asks a very unsympathetic guy. “I’ve seen you in pictures.” Then he
smirks, “But I gotta say, you’re way grosser in person.”
Says the guy with patches of gnarled, wrinkled, purple skin that covers much of his lower face,
neck, and eyes.
He appears to be a young man with a somewhat-lanky build and black hair with his hand stuffed
into his dark blue pants that go well with his jacket and its high-standing ripped collar.
A young woman enters behind him. “Seriously? This is your hideout?” The silver-haired woman
gives the place a very skeptical look as she rests a hand on her hip. “Gotta admit I didn’t expect
such…” Her magenta eyes drift over and land on the gnarly looking Nue. “Class?”
Nue growls back, picking up on the jab.
“Wow, it’s the weird hand guy!” Another girl, a teen, is practically giggling with excitement as she
stands beside the silver-haired woman. “You’re friends with my hero, Stain, right? Cool!” She’s
blushing like crazy, overjoyed by sheer excitement! “Let me join the league! I wanna be in your
group!”
The teen is a relatively petite, fair-skinned girl who is clearly very prone to blushing and one would
say she has a rather pretty face. Her eyes are a bright yellow and her pupils have thin slits, like
those of a cat, and her wide mouth is also rather feline, as both her upper and lower canines are
more pointed and longer than the rest of her teeth. Her hair is a pale, dirty ash-blonde and is styled
into two messy buns, with numerous wild strands sticking out at all angles from their centers.
Definitely these three are an odd group to behold, and Shigaraki isn’t amused, not one bit.
“Kurogiri, get rid of these three.” Shigaraki waves them off, not giving a damn. “I can already tell
they’re exactly the kind of trash I hate.” He eyes each of them listing off just how low he sees
them. “A brat, a drama queen, and a guy with no manners.”
Kurogiri is quick to jump in. “Now, now, Shigaraki. They came all this way, the least we can do is
hear them out. Give them a chance.”
From the side, Nue chimes in although rather disgruntledly. “Besides, Giran’s no slouch.” Nue
slowly rises off the ground, the floorboards creaking under his weight.
At his full height his head nearly touches the ceiling, towering over them all as he examines each
of them with a nasty scowl. “So they gotta be useful.”
The gnarly looking guy remains indifferent, unflinching at the sight of the frankensteined being.
The drama queen raises an eyebrow wondering what mistake occurred to make that monster.
As for the brat. “Oh, wow, you’re freaky!” She says a little too happily.
Giran chuckles, finding her antics amusing. “Either way, like ‘em or not, you still owe me a
finder’s fee. In cash.”
If he were anyone else, Shigaraki would kill him for saying such a thing.
And Giran knows this, hence why he can smile on and enjoy his smoke without a worry. “I
suppose I could introduce them before I go.” He gestures to the so-called brat. “This one looks like
an adorable high school girl, right?”
She does after all, her outfit consists of a plain seifuku with a Kansai collar, both the skirt and the
shirt dark blue with a double white trim, which is paired with a red scarf that she ties loosely
below. Over this, she wears an oversized beige cardigan with a rather long hem and cuffs. She
sports knee-length black socks and dark brown dress shoes with thick heels, the same as the
outdoor uniform shoes students traditionally wear in Japanese schools.
Giran continues. “She’s actually the suspect in a series of deaths where the victims all bled out. So
far, her name and face have been kept out of the media.”
The brat smiles on, displaying her feline like grin. “Toga, Here. Himiko Toga!” Toga is just so
giddy, fidgeting in place like a new recruit asking to join the pep squad. “Life is too hard. I just
wanna make it easier to love in this dumb world. I wanna be Mr. Stainy! I wanna kill Mr. Stainy!”
Her blush darkens, and her heart races with each mention of that name. Just the idea of that man’s
blood painting a filthy street is enough to make her swoon! “C’mon, handy-man, please let me join
your League of Villains!”
Okay, even Shigaraki’s perturbed. “You gotta be kidding me. Is she crazy?”
Nue frowns, giving Shigaraki a questioning look. “Dude, really? This coming from you…?” Like
seriously, he’s the last person to judge like come on.
Giran chuckles, not finding it surprising in the slightest. “Well, she can hold a conversation. For the
most part, at least. C’mon she could be useful.”
The silver-haired young woman eyes Toga curiously. “You use your real name?”
“Hm?” Toga grins up at her, not seeing the issue here.
“Not exactly clever, are you?”
Toga’s grin only widens as her blushing increases. “Hehe!”
The silver-haired girl raises an eyebrow. “What’s so funny?”
“I can already tell we’ll be great friends!”
“I can already tell that we aren’t.” She responds dryly, giving the expression that she’s already
done with this crap.
And so Giran takes that as his que to introduce her next. “Now this lovely specimen goes by the
moniker of Charmcaster.”
Toga blushes! “That’s such a pretty name!”
Charmcaster closes her eyes, tilting it forward, exasperated. “Just stop.”
Giran continues. “Now she may not look it but she’s a hardcore villain, she even made the news
relatively recently. Made quite the mess over at Dathomir City. All in all, this girl has a gift for the
wicked arts.”
Yeah, Shigaraki did hear about that. It was hidden away in the papers and media, but he found it
especially when he heard it involved that annoying U.A. bitch. “I thought another villain was
involved?”
“My uncle.” clarifies Charmcaster. “But he’s…no longer in the picture.”
“Ominous, not exactly a trustworthy quality.”
“Trust is irrelevant,” Charmcaster brushes her hair aside, flicking it away, her eyes becoming
dangerous and calculating. “all I want is to have what I desire.”
Shigaraki frowns, glaring at her through the severed hand gripped to his face.
And finally, Giran moves on to the last member. “And this guy- Hasn’t committed any flashy
crimes, but he’s taken Stain’s ideology to heart.”
The guy peers away, clearly disinterested and unimpressed. “I don’t like this. Is your group really
dedicated to the Hero Killer’s mission?” he peers over at Toga with an unimpressed look. “I can’t
imagine you are if you’re gonna let this little psycho join you.”
Toga’s only response is the giggle back, unaffected by the clear insult.
The guy then turns his gaze over towards the monstrosity. “Or a freakshow like him.”
Nue is immediately irritated, grinding his jagged teeth together as all four of his fist clench. “What
did you say?”
The guy remains stock still, and steadfast as Nue stomps forward, the entire bar shaking with each
step as he approaches.
Toga and Charmcaster each step away, concerned for their safety, just before Nue stops just in
front of the man.
He leans forward until his gnarly snarl is right in front of the guy’s uninterested and unflinching
gaze. “What the hell are you doing calling me a freak?” His gaze hardens, locking in with the
guy’s turquoise eyes. “Patchwork?”
Patchwork backs his head away, his nose shrinking back in disgust. “Back off will ya. Your breath
was bad enough when you weren’t this close.”
Nue’s eyes flare up! “Why I oughta-!”
“Grow up, the both of you.” cuts in Shigaraki, who is clearly growing more annoyed with each
second. “Congrats we’re all freaks! But at least these three:” He points to Nue, Toga, and
Charmcaster. “know how to introduce themselves to people. Don’t just stare. What’s your name?”
Patchwork responds but only to get these creeps off his back. “Right now I’m goin’ by Dabi.”
“No, I want to know your real name.”
Dabi turns his head away in defiance. “I’ll tell you when you need to know it.”
Nue bares his fangs, growing even more aggravated by Dabi’s infuriating attitude.
Dabi peers back up at him, just as aggravated but not displaying it so openly. “You got a problem,
freakshow?”
“Yeah I have a problem, Patchwork.” He lifts his Lodestar-like claw into the air. “But not for
long.” His claw flexes, flexing its crushing strength.
Dabi glares right back at Nue. “I could care less about your problems.”
“Grrr.”
Dabi continues. “What I care about is this,” He leans to the side, his eyes trailing over towards
Shigaraki. “my new purpose is to carry out the Hero Killer’s will.”
And like that, Shigaraki just…snaps. “Jeez. Why is everyone so hung up on Stain?” he crawls off
his seat, his hands itching and twitching at his sides. “He’s all I ever hear about.” With every word
out of his mouth he becomes more and more seething.
And Kurogiri quickly picks up on it. “No, don’t do it.” But his pleases go unheard.
“Every damn day.” A seething Shigaraki takes a standby the snarling Nue’s side. “It’s really
pissing me off!” He snaps!
In that moment all three of the newcomers' instincts kick in. Screaming at them to survive!!
Shigaraki lashes his hand out! “You’re all done!”
Without missing a beat: Dabi throws his hand forward, embers radiating around it! A blushing
Toga springs out a knife seemingly from thin air and slashes forward! And Charmcaster throws a
cloud of magenta pixie-dust forward! As Nue roars, thrusting his Diamondhead-arm forward as a
massive blade!
But each and every attack misses its intended target, passing harmlessly through sets of small dark
portals.
Dabi’s and Shigaraki’s hands are portaled above their heads, harmlessly placed into the air, Toga’s
knife stabs into the top of the bar, the cloud of pixie-dust melts away a chair near the corner, and
the crystal-blade is wedged into the side of the wall.
And all the while, Giran enjoys his smoke not giving two cents about the possible murders.
“Please calm yourself, the both of you.” Kurogiri’s glowing yellow eyes lock onto his ward.
“Especially you, Tomura Shigaraki. If your desire is to be realized, then we must increase our
numbers. Now that we’re in the spotlight, our chance is at hand.” His ethereal head snakes forward,
coiling around the young man’s shoulder giving him the perfect position to whisper into his ear. “I
advise you to be more accepting. You must use them, and the ideology Stain has left behind.”
Even though he’s at a whisper, Nue is able to overhear. He hesitates but after considering Kurogiri
won’t let him fight anyway, he stands down.
And soon the others follow his lead, Shigaraki being the last to do so.
Vexed by the whole exchange, Shigaraki brushes past them, marching for the door. “I’m outta
here.”
Giran frowns. “Where are you off to?”
“Shut up!” And so Shigaraki storms off, slamming the door on his way out.
With him gone, the air immediately calms down as Kurogiri’s head snakes back into place.
Giran rubs the back of his head, unsure of what to make of Shigaraki’s outburst. “I try to make it a
point not to complain about a client, but he’s too young. And far too immature.”
A still smiling Toga chimes in way too excitedly. “Really thought he was gonna kill us for a sec!”
Charmcaster frowns, annoyed. “That’s because he was.”
Dabi turns away. “That guy makes me wanna vomit.”
Nue growls slowly, before stepping back towards his corner to wallow in the shadows.
Kurogiri turns to address the three potential recruits. “Shall we get back to you about recruitment
at another time? I believe our leader knows what he has to do.” He turns his attention towards the
exit. “That’s why he left as he did. He understands his circumstances. All Might, then the Hero
Killer, …U.A.” Specifically those students that have caused him the most trouble in all of those
events. “He’s been humbled very recently. I’m sure he will bring you an answer. One that will
satisfy you all, as well as his own desires.”
And he couldn’t be more right, as Shigaraki throws up his hood and pulls off the severed hand
around his face. ‘Stain.’
He marches forward, no real destination in mind except to allow fate and his instincts to guide his
way. He needs answers, answers no villain can give him. He needs…someone to provide him with
answers. To show him what makes Stain so…inspiring.
And immediately two people’s faces come to mind.
And so with a destination in mind, Shigaraki takes his leave as the sun finally disappears beyond
the horizon.
But if he happened to peer up and if light had still been a factor, Shigaraki might have noticed the
two small invisible objects floating in the air.
The objects phase into view, decloaking as they peer around the alleyway. They are in fact small
drones: they are about the size of footballs and each look like high-tech eyeballs encased in a red
high-tech shell that’s outlined by sharp razor-like antennae.
The eye-drones look at each other, silently communicating, before one camouflages itself into the
night sky and flies off for Shigaraki. And the other turns towards the door that leads into the
League of Villain’s hideout.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
(Opening Theme: DR STONE OP 2 - https://youtu.be/SohCAjC-Npk)

(Instrumentals)
meditate.

Seimeiryoku wo
Kuroku natte
imada kishite
Egaite iku
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.45 Encounters
Shota Aizawa sits back, eyeing the forms and papers scattered across his desk. Basking in the
silence of U.A.’s teachers’ office space. Everyone else is out preparing for the next semester or
catching up on hero work, leaving him to his own duties.
“You look like someone hard at work.”
Aizawa peers up towards the doorway and gives a polite nod in greeting. “Principal.”
Principal Nezu strolls inside with a cheery smile. “Mr. Aizawa.” As he walks closer, he notices the
papers and forms piled on his subordinate’s desk. “I see you’re working on the preparations.”
Aizawa nods. “Gotta make sure nothing can go wrong. As well as make sure the students can
receive the proper training they need.” Also. “We don’t need the villains trying anything. I rather
this trip goes as smoothly as possible.”
“Ah, yes. I’d say our students have had to deal with enough as it is.”
Two encounters with the League of Villains, that is far too much already. But they’ve been taking
the right precautions; no villain, no media, not even a parent will know where the students will be
hidden away for a week.
“Agreed.” Aizawa throws his head back, dragging a hand through his hair. “But honestly, even if I
prep ahead of time, I know Midoriya’s going to get himself into trouble one way or another.”
Principal Nezu chuckles. “You don’t say.”
“He’s smart but reckless, he acts too quickly sometimes. And he’s lucky he hasn’t gotten seriously
hurt because of it.” Like during the U.S.J. attack or his miraculous win against the Hero Killer.
“And of course, he’s lucky to have walked away with a minor head injury after going up against
All Might…” Real lucky.
Principal Nezu nods, a sad smile on his face. “Yes, he does seem to have a talent for attracting
trouble.” In more ways than Nezu cares to admit to the pro hero.
Aizawa frowns, wondering about his student. “He’s…an odd one.”
Principal Nezu frowns, concerned. “Mr. Aizawa? Why are you so hung up on Mr. Midoriya?” he
gives the pro a questioning look. “Did something happen?”
“That’s just it, sir.” Aizawa peers up at the ceiling, lost in his own questions. “I’m not sure if
something did.”
“Pardon?”
“During Midoriya’s outburst I tried to cancel his Quirk.”
Principal Nezu doesn’t show any outward reactions. Instead he listens and waits with a silent
frown.
“I used Erasure but I’m not sure if it worked or not.”
Principal Nezu tilts his head curiously. “Why is that?”
“Not sure, it could have been the flames or the smoke, not to mention Thirteen did knock me
down.” Albeit to save him from being scorched, but it did interfere and break his concentration.
“Honestly maybe it was a combination of all those things, but…” He folds his arms together, like
he’s trying to solve a difficult equation. “it doesn’t sit right with me. I wanna say that I used
Erasure on him, but I can’t be certain.”
Principal Nezu frowns, considering the inquiry before giving his response. “Perhaps you did.”
Aizawa sits up, listening, knowing the older pro is about to go into a lecture.
“You don’t need me to tell you that Erasure can only temporarily cancel a Quirk, it does not truly
erase the Quirk Gene or its effects. Such as mutations.” For example, “If you were to use your
Quirk on let’s say Mr. Ojiro, you would stop his ability to control his own tail, however the tail
itself would not simply disappear. It is still part of his physical being.”
“I know this, but what’s your point, sir?”
“Mr. Midoriya’s Quirk, One Man Army, is a Transformation type Quirk but it is obviously a
unique one at that.” Well, starting with the fact that it’s not a Quirk, but he can’t tell Aizawa that.
“His Quirk allows him to transform and alter his own DNA. And that is all.”
“Sir?”
“Think of it this way, One Man Army is truly only activated when Mr. Midoriya transforms into
his alter egos and back, indicated by those brilliant flashes of his!” The green and red flashes the
Omnitrix produces when he transforms to and from human. “And thus when his transformation is
complete his physical characteristics have changed but his Quirk has remained the same, it is just
unused until he reaches his limit.”
Aizawa is sort of getting it now. “So in other words, my Erasure wouldn’t have transformed him
back to his normal self.”
“Precisely.”
“That…makes sense.” He seems to accept that answer but there’s still a bit of speculation in his
gaze.
Principal Nezu smiles on, hoping he’s giving Aizawa a satisfying answer. “That just goes to show
you that there’s still much we don’t know about Quirks. Each one is unique and functions ever so
differently than the rest. A true miracle they are.” Subconsciously he lightly rests a paw on his
scar, the scar running down his face, a reminder that at times Quirks could be considered a curse
more so than a miracle.
Aizawa’s gaze turns soft, looking away from Principal Nezu’s scar.
With a shake of his head Principal Nezu gives a cheery smile. “Well, I hope I was of help.” He
goes and grabs some forms off a nearby desk before turning around back towards the exit. “Now I
better get a move on, I too have important work!”
“Of course, sir.”
“Goodbye.” Principal Nezu takes his leave.
He strolls quietly through the empty halls of U.A, his footsteps echoing softly through the hall, a
reminder of just how asleep the school is when its occupants are gone.
But right now, Principal Nezu’s mind hangs on the conversation with Mr. Aizawa. “Oh, dear…
Mr. Midoriya you sure do attract a lot of trouble.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“We’re here!!” Class 1-A cheers out with pure joy taking in the wondrous sight before them, the
Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall!!
Well most of Class 1-A are cheering, unfortunately not everyone could make it with such last-
minute plans. But here are the ones that were able to make it for today’s outing: Mina Ashido,
Toru Hagakure, Momo Yaoyorozu, Kyoka Jiro, Minoru Mineta, Denki Kaminari, Eijiro Kirishima,
Fumikage Tokoyami, Mezo Shoji, Tenya Iida, Ochaco Uraraka, Izuku Midoriya, Koji Koda,
Hitoshi Shinso, and Shoto Todoroki. Tallying up a total of thirteen students, still a majority of the
class.
Mina is brimming with joy! “Oh, man, do I love this place!”
The Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall’s huge, with a big open ceiling allowing for a light breeze and
gentle sun to enter the mall. The crowds are huge and bustling, with no frown in sight, as everyone
enjoys their weekend off. And of course the mall looks as good as new leaving no trace of any
signs of destruction or villain attacks.
Mina scans her little map of the mall. “It’s got a ton of different stores to shop at, and they’re all
super cool and hip. The Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall!”
Kaminari, Hagakure, and Kirishima all join in on a cheer! “Yay!!”
Shoji frowns curiously. “Hey, wasn’t this place attacked by a group of villains or something way
back?” Something about mutant animals or something like that?
Shoto nods. “I think so, but I heard All Might handled it.”
Off to the side, both Ochaco and Izuku try not to draw attention to themselves. ‘Actually that was
us.’
And to be perfectly honest they were all on board with this plan…until they heard where they were
going. The accursed Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall. Sure it’s where they met but…it’s also where
they both nearly got themselves chewed up by mutant hamsters, frogs, cockatiels, and a three-
headed dog. Yeah, they’re not exactly on the same level of excitement as their classmates. But yet,
here they are.
Izuku shivers in place, he can still feel the hot breath of the mutant dog’s breath on his neck.
“They…really fixed this place up good as new.”
Ochaco nods, sweating nervously, trying and failing to suppress the memory. “Yeah…hard to
believe anything even happened.”
They both share a look before they both shrug.
Izuku smiles while telling himself it’s all okay. “It’s fine, what could go wrong?”
Ochaco nods her head rapidly, mimicking his fake smile. “Yeah, there’s nothing to worry about.”
From the side, Shinso frowns as he examines his map. “Ah, what? They closed down the pet
shop.” He really wanted to see the kittens.
Koga frowns in disappointment beside him. “ I wonder why?”
Both Izuku and Ochaco freeze in place, shrinking into themselves. ‘That’s probably for the best.’
Tokoyami notices their perturbed expression. “Are you two alright? You have the hint of trauma in
your eyes.”
Ochaco snaps, panicking! “No, trauma!”
Izuku spins around too in a panic! “Yeah, who said anything about monsters?!”
Tokoyami sweat drops, concerned about their sanity. “You two are terrible liars.”
As those two try to reign themselves in, the others are having their own little chats.
Jiro smiles up at Momo. “I heard you have a new weapon now?”
Shinso overhears. “She sure does, and it’s totally badass.”
“What is it?”
Momo blushes, becoming flustered. “Guys please, it’s just a sword. It’s really not much, and I had
such a difficult time creating it.” So much so it could have severely mutilated her health.
Izuku frowns before stepping forward. “So, what if it was difficult? That should mean it’s even
more impressive that you pulled it off.”
Momo blinks, unsure yet intrigued by Midoriya’s words.
Izuku does his best to give her a reassuring smile. “I saw what you did, it was really cool,
Yaoyorozu! And I can’t wait to see what you do with the Zircon Blade.”
Momo blinks back the tears, offering up a grateful smile. “Thank you, Midoriya, I really hope I can
improve my skills.”
Shoto steps forward offering up words of encouragement. “I’m sure you will.”
Momo becomes all bubbly and giddy so happy to be receiving so much praise, her confidence
growing back more and more. Soon Jiro and Shinso draw her into a conversation about what she
can do with the Zircon Blaze, and even Ochaco joins in with her own ideas. Something about
making the sword turn into a shape of a fist or something.
And so Shoto and Izuku are left aside to their own devices.
Shoto frowns, turning to address the greenette. “Midoriya.”
Izuku gives him a small nod in return. “Hey Todoroki.”
Shoto averts his gaze, hesitating, before asking. “How are you, by the way?”
Izuku quickly picks up on the reason he’s asking. “I’m…doing a lot better now. Thanks.”
“Oh, that’s good. So…” He hesitates unsure how to say this without coming off as rude. “I guess
you weren’t in too much trouble then.”
Izuku blinks. “Huh?”
“Well I mean you did burn down U.A. property.” An entire city block actually. “I guess I assumed
the school would have told your parents or something.”
And for a moment, Izuku’s entire world freezes, his blood running cold, and his skin turning pale
but just for a split moment.
He gives Shoto a faux grin, trying to come off as normal. “O-Oh, y-yeah, about that you see…the
school said that the news should come from me.” And…he doesn’t really have any intention of
bringing it up anytime soon. Why not wait until a more…appropriate time to bring it up?
Shoto gives him a very suspicious look. “Have you told them?”
Izuku opens his mouth to speak, but not a word comes out, hesitating as his conscious screams in
his ear. “It’s…a work in progress.” He admits in defeat,
Shoto frowns, part of him wondering if this has to do with Midoriya’s father and how he would
take to the news. From what he saw, Mr. Midoriya isn’t anything like his own old-man but…looks
can be deceiving.
Before anymore can be said, from within the bustling crowd someone yells out, drawing
everyone’s attention! “Whoa! Aren’t those U.A. students?!”
And immediately a few others join in!
“1-A!”
“I saw ‘em on TV!”
“The Sports Festival was so good!”
And pretty soon the nearby crowd stops to admire the young heroes-in-training waving and smiling
at them excitedly.
Ochaco steps back feeling very self-aware right now. “I can’t believe they still remember that.”
It feels so long ago now, especially after everything else that’s happened: their Internships, the
Hero Killer, Mr. Midoriya’s return, Parent’s Day, the exams, and the…outburst. Seriously it feels
like months since then, but it’s only been less than that, crazy.
Thankfully with such a bustling mall, those that noticed them soon move on or lose track of the
students who figure now is the best time to get going before they draw in more of a crowd.
Jiro is the first to mention her plans. “I wanna track down a new duffle bag to bring to summer
training.”
Momo beams. “Oh, yeah? Maybe the two of us should browse together.”
Mineta, in the meantime, is already scanning the upper floors of the mall. “Let’s see, where can I
get a lockingpick kit and a small drill?”
Without warning, Shinso uses Mineta’s head to lean on. “Yeah, no way I’m letting you wander
around unsupervised.” That’s the last thing they need.
“No fair!! Have you no faith?!”
Shinso responds with an extremely deadpan expression. “No.”
Kaminari has to think about what he’s getting. “Guess I should probably buy some outdoorsy shoes
for this thing.”
Hagakure nods in agreement. “Oh, that’s smart, me, too!”
“Mind if I join?” Shoto steps forward raising his hand in greeting. “I don’t exactly…know where
I’m going.” Actually this is probably his first time ever being inside a mall, so this place might as
well be a maze to him.
“No sweat man!” Kaminari slams his fist to his chest like he’s making a solemn vow! “Before the
end of the day you’ll have the best kicks around!”
Shoto frowns, confused. “No, I want shoes. Why would I want to be kicked?”
Before Kaminari can explain that it was slang, Tenya bursts in from literally out of nowhere! “Hold
it!! The guide said your shoes should already be broken in, though! But wait-” Almost on a dime,
Tenya chills down, cupping his chin in deep contemplation. “-perhaps it’s a mistake not to factor
utility into the equation.”
And so with everyone making plans, Kirishima takes it upon himself to reign them all in! “So, then
why don’t we split up and look around? We can meet here again when we’re done.”
Mina yells out her agreement! “Great idea!”
“Perfect. Let’s say we’re all back around three?”
Everyone responds at once, not seeing an issue. “Sounds good!”
Everyone was just so excited to be there that they all immediately took off for their destinations
without a second thought leaving a stunned Izuku and Ochaco behind amongst the bustling crowds.
Izuku can only stand there dumbfounded at how fast everyone disappeared, the crowd flossing in
around them hiding their classmates from view. “Looks like it’s just you and me left.”
Ochaco nods just as stunned. “Yeah.”
“So, what are you gonna shop for today?” asks Izuku. “I…kinda want to find some new stuff for
my room.”
Ochaco frowns. “Your room? Why shop for that now?” Did he move out or something?
“Oh, well.” Rubbing the back of his head, the air around Izuku becomes rather solemn. “I…did
some redecorating recently, is all. So my room is kinda…feeling…” His eyes gloss over with a sad
and distant look. “empty.”
Ochaco can’t help but think this has something to do with the outburst. “Deku… Is this about…
you know…?”
“Yeah…” Izuku speaks softly and sorrowfully.
Ochaco remains silent not wanting to pressure him into speaking out. It appears to have been the
right call as Izuku eventually gives into his own regret. “I was just such a huge fan.” More like a
fanatic. “Like otaku level fan, my entire room was nothing, but All Might this and All Might that.”
Thinking back on it he might have been a bit obsessed. “But now…after everything…I couldn't’
look at them anymore.” It was too much for him.
Ochaco frowns, concerningly, but she remains quiet both out of concern and gratefulness, grateful
that Izuku is finally opening up and letting her know how he’s really feeling instead of bottling his
emotions up.
Izuku takes a shaky breath, continuing with his confession. “I admired him for so long, so it hurt
when he said I couldn’t be a hero. But it’s not really fair either.”
Ochaco’s eyebrows furrow in worry and confusion.

“All Might only said that to me once, but…there were others who told me that my entire life: my
teachers, my classmates…my friends.”
Ochaco’s mind instantly think of Katsuki Bakugou and…Henzu Uuichi. And judging by their
reaction she can only assume how everyone else was treating poor Deku.
Izuku chokes. “All Might was just…the last straw, I guess. The one that hurt the most…”
Because…because he was his hero, the only person he ever looked up to.
“Deku…”
“I guess because he’s the Symbol of Peace, the Number One Hero, I wanted to be…just like
him…” Izuku shrinks into himself, his shoulders slumping in defeat. “But a Quirkless kid like me
could never be one. And that’s why it hurt so much; you know? Because…it was the truth.” And
that hurts to admit but not a tear is shed. He’s accepted it already, there’s no need for tears,
besides… His eyes drift down towards his left wrist, towards the Omnitrix. “Without this...I never
would have made it.” He would have never received any training, never would have gained
powers, and…and…he never would have made friends, real friends. “I was only wishing to be a
hero, but…I never did anything to chase that dream.” He never sought out training for himself or
even tried to apply his hero notes to strategic crime fighting. He didn’t do a thing but worship and
study heroes for years on end, and nothing else. “So, really in way, All Might was right about me.”
A sad yet defeated smile plays his lips. “I couldn’t have become a hero.”
“That’s not true!” Ochaco nearly screams out in denial, snapping Izuku’s attention! “Deku you’re
the most heroic person I know! You’ve helped me and everyone else so many times.” Literally
from the moment they met, he’s done nothing but help and care for others. “You said it yourself,
you wanna be the kind of hero that saves everyone with a smile.” A reassuring and happy smile.
“But you can’t do that like you are now. So, don’t think for a second that you’re not a hero!”
Izuku is totally baffled, blinking rapidly as he tries to make sense of what she’s telling him.
“Uraraka…”
She’s…she’s right. How can he save people with a smile if he’s too busy feeling guilty and sorry
for himself? The answer: he can’t.
Izuku cracks a small smile, wiping his eyes, making sure a tear won’t be shed today. “Thanks,
Uraraka. I guess I still feel a bit guilty is all.”
Ochaco smiles, happy she could help, but her smile soon fades away. “Well…I feel guilty too.”
Izuku is stunned. “What?”
“After what you told me about you and All Might…” Ochaco averts her gaze, rubbing her hands
together shamefully. “I haven’t been able to look at him the same way…” It’s hard to even talk to
him because all she can think about is what he…what he thought of Deku. “I mean he’s great and I
know he cares. He supports me and he trained me, but…it doesn't sit right with me. What he said
and did to you.” About being a villain, about not becoming a hero…About crushing his dreams.
“I…I mean…he really hurt you.”
Izuku frowns, not knowing what to say.
“I mean it doesn’t make sense; how could he think you were in league with All For One?” She
shakes her head trying to deny any of it! “I still can’t believe it. It’s wrong, so wrong, and I…I don't
know what to think of him anymore…” She caves into her own shame and disappointment, her
voice drifting away quietly.
Izuku’s heart clenches with remorse. Is it because of him and what he told her that she’s feeling
this way? Yeah, it is. And in a way that isn’t right. “Uraraka…do you hate him?”
Ochaco immediately snaps to. “What? No! No, I don't hate him.”
Izuku sighs. “Good, because…I don’t either.”
Ochaco’s breath hitches, stupefied.
Izuku continues. “I may not be on the best terms with him, and I haven’t really forgiven him yet,
but I can acknowledge that we both messed up.” Izuku took things too far and All Might didn’t do
enough; both of them share the blame. “We both made mistakes and…I can’t hate him for that. Not
anymore anyway.” He’s already seen what his bottled-up anger can do and…it scares him.
Ochaco understands, completely. “Anger…doesn't solve anything.”
“Yeah. So please Uraraka, don’t ignore All Might. He didn’t wrong you and you shouldn’t look
down on him.” Izuku bows his head, accepting it for what it is. “I may not see him the same way
anymore, but he’s your mentor. He can teach you so much and…you shouldn’t squander that. Even
I can say that he earned his Number One Hero status.”
But really, it’s not right for All Might’s own successor to ghost him. Not when they both need each
other to grow and become better: as both student and teacher.
“Don’t push him away, I know for a fact he’s already hurting enough as it is.” Izuku could tell the
moment All Might came to him to apologize, his guilt was eating away at him from the inside, and
it most definitely still is. “He made a mistake, and although I can’t forgive him, he still needs
others around him. He still needs people on his side.” Izuku’s jade eyes lock on to her. “Don’t
abandon your own mentor.”
“Deku…” Ochaco frowns contemplating his words before accepting them for what they are. “I
guess I have been a bit harsh but…I really just want him to do right by you.”
The greenette solemnly nods. “I think…he wants that too.”
And really both of them should give him the chance to do so.
*BRING! BRING!* Somehow within the noisy bustling of the mall, they are able to hear Izuku’s
phone ring within his pocket.
Quickly he scoops it up and checks the caller ID. “Oh, it’s Principal Nezu.”
Ochaco frowns looking over his shoulder to see Nezu’s caller ID. “What does he want?”
“Don’t know.” Izuku answers the call, sticking the phone to his ear. “Hello, Principal Nezu? …”
Izuku’s face scrunches up in concentration as he sticks a finger into his opposite ear, trying to
block out the noise of the crowd. “What?! … I… I can’t hear you! … Hang on a second!”
Covering the mic, Izuku turns to Ochaco. “Sorry, I can’t hear him over the crowd. So…can you
wait here for a minute while I take this?” Gotta find a quieter spot.
The brunette waves it off. “No biggie, go ahead.”
“Thanks.” And so with his phone to his ear Izuku tries and fails to connect with the little chimera.
“Yeah, I’m here! … Hang on! I still can’t hear you! …” And soon he’s swallowed up by the
crowd, disappearing completely from sight as he makes his way to the escalator.
Ochaco bounces in place as it finally sinks in how alone she really feels even when surrounded by
people. “Funny, we came here as a class, but here I am…by myself.”
Sad. But it’s whatever, a phone call shouldn’t take long. And if it’s Principal Nezu then it must be
important, not just some social call, right? Yeah, so it’s justified. Wait, maybe she should have
come along anyway. It might relate to her too. Oh, dang it! Can she still catch up to Deku? Shoot,
will she even be able to find him in the massive place? Probably not.
Dang it. Well, maybe she should find a place to sit nearby while she waits? Or maybe run and get a
snack real quick? Or-
“Oh, it’s someone from U.A., nice.” A scratchy almost familiar voice echoes from within the
bustling crowd.
Ochaco immediately feels very self-conscious all of a sudden, her face blushing, not at all used to
being recognized yet. But where did that voice come from?
Without warning an arm wraps itself around her shoulder. “I want an autograph.”
“Uh-!” And immediately Ochaco is feeling super uncomfortable here! It’s not okay to just touch
people without permission! That’s a BIG no, no!
A hooded guy with locks of grayish-blue hair sticks out from within his black hoodie, smiles and
acts like everything's casual. “You were the one who won right? Beat the shit out of the living
bomb and then out-of-bounded that, what was it, U.A.’s Rising Star?”
“Uh…yeah.” Ochaco’s internally freaking out, there are so many red flags here!
But she also doesn't really want to make a scene and it’s not like this guy has really done anything
bad, as of yet. But it’s still not okay to touch people! Get your arm off of her!
“Aren’t you one of the students who ran into the Hero Killer in the Hosu incident, too?” The
hooded guy snickers. “You sure get around.” He says rather suggestively, conveying he knows
more than he’s letting on.
And that’s another red-flag! Why did he say it like that?! “You sure…know a lot.”
“What can I say--I’m just a big fan of yours. I can’t believe I’m running into you again.”
For a brief moment, Ochaco’s heart stops.
“It makes me think that it might not be a coincidence.”
Her instincts, her instincts are screaming, blaring at full volume, but her body is frozen in place:
unable to fight or flight as the guy’s hand slowly rises up towards her neck.
“No, no. This feels like it’s destiny.”
Ochaco is shaking as four of the guy’s fingers grip her neck, the ring finger hovering above her
skin, threatenly.
“Oh, right. From your point of view, we haven’t met since the attack on U.A.”
Her heart is beating at a hundred miles per hour, beating so fast she can hear it thumping as her
body trembles and breaks into a cold sweat, her fear and dread growing with every beat. But with
all the fear, she summons enough courage to force herself to look up towards the danger and what
she sees shakes her to her very core.
Without a severed hand gripping his face, Tomura Shigaraki’s chapped lips form into a smug grin
as he admires his catch. “Why don’t we spend some time catching up? Ochaco Uraraka.”
With her heart racing, Ochaco’s eyes widened in fear, as if the Grim Reaper himself has his hand
around her neck. “Tomura…Shigaraki…!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A few minutes before their encounter, Tomura Shigaraki’s arrival at the Kiyashi Ward Shopping
Mall was overlooked and obscured by the bustling crowd.
But even with the noise and annoying smiles surrounding him as he strolls through the facility, his
mind blocks it all out, focusing on one question. The question posed to him by the Hero Killer,
Stain: “What meaning is there to killing if you don’t have real convictions?”
‘Just wait, Hero Killer.’ Shigaraki scowls underneath his hood, eyeing the obvious and naive
sheeple around him. ‘These people think they’re safe, like nothing can harm them. I don’t know if
they’re naive or just ignorant.’
He spots children admiring the newest line of pro hero actions figures, like their idols of worship.
‘People are getting killed somewhere at this very moment, but these idiots keep smiling. Like they
don’t have a care in the world.’
He continues on silently wishing a death upon each smiling face that he sees across the massive
mall until something catches his ear.
“Hero Killer gear!”
“Are they really selling this?”
Shigaraki stops, spotting a few random teenagers admiring a booth filled with Hero Killer merch:
like replicas of his mask, katanas, and even a stupid T-shirt.
“You’ll get into so much trouble if you buy that.”
One of the teens grabs a mask, holding it over his eyes. “Sure, but how does it look?”
“Haha. Oh, cool.” His friend snags a photo.
Shigaraki frowns, pondering. ‘But, on the other hand, you’ve got sympathizers who couldn’t care
less about your ideals.’ Like the infuriating recruits of Toga, Charmcaster, and Dabi. ‘And yet they
still follow you. What’s up with that?’
It doesn’t make sense. ‘Aren’t we doing the same thing? You and me? In the end, you destroy
things you hate, just like I do.’ It doesn’t make sense!! ‘So what gives? What’s the difference?’
And like fate was at play, he spots them, the two people that can give him the answers:
Ochaco Uraraka and Izuku Midoriya.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And thus that brings them to this moment, with Shigaraki’s hand clenching Ochaco’s neck. He
would have preferred both nuisances, but this will do as long as he gets his answers.
“Act natural. Don’t make a scene.” he whispers into her ear but there’s really no need, the bustling
noise emanating from the crowds surrounding them is drowning out anything he says. “I’m just an
old friend who ran into you at the mall.”
Ochaco remains stock still, shaking as her breathing hitches, her expression nothing but sheer
terror.
“Calm down and wipe that look off your face. I think we should have a conversation, is all.”
Shigaraki offers up one creepy smile. “A friendly chat. Oh, and of course, if you try to run or fight
me in any way…”
She can feel his last finger hovering just above her skin, sending cold shivers down her body.
“Well, it’ll be fast. Soon as all five of my fingers touch your neck, your throat’ll be the first thing
that disintegrates. In a matter of seconds, you’ll be nothing more than dust and powdered bone.”
He chuckles lightly to himself. “If I remember right, part of your Quirk works the same way I
think.” What a coincidence.
Despite the looming threat, Ochaco somehow manages to keep her cool even though she’s scared
to death. “I-If you do that…especially here in public, a hero will come and stop you.” She eyes him
disdainfully. “You can’t escape.”
His smile only widens. “I don’t doubt that.” He points out towards the massive, congested mall.
“But just look at these sheep. Any one of them could use their Quirks and start a massacre
whenever they wanted. And yet they’re all here, smiling. They think laws and rules will protect
them because they assume everyone has their same morals. They’re convinced nothing bad could
ever happen to them.” Like oblivious insects unaware of how one boot could squash them all.
“Heck this same mall was attacked less than a year ago, it was under sieged by mutant monsters.”
Ochaco remembers, she was there after all.
“And yet not a trace of the attack was left, why? Because they all assume a villain won’t appear
here again.” He smirks victoriously. “And yet here I am.”
Ochaco’s internal rage begins to boil up, how dare he say such things? How could safety and
smiles be a bad thing? Her fists clench at her sides but what he says next makes her blood run cold,
below freezing cold.
“After you I could kill 20…30… Maybe even more before a pro showed up and managed to stop
me.”
Ochaco’s eyes widen, in absolute horror at what he’s suggesting. “You…”
Shigaraki scowls down at her, eyeing her challengingly. As if to tempt him to follow through.
Ochaco can’t help but bite back out of spite. “You have such a way with girls, huh?” She says
defiantly, disgusted with him, her voice laced with a toxic sarcasm.
Shigaraki smirks.
She glares up at him, despite her trembling heart, with as much defiance and repulsion as she can
muster while trying not to lose her cool. “Y-You wanna talk…let’s talk.”
Shigaraki chuckles as he pulls her in closer. “This is nice. A real moment. Let’s go grab a seat and
get comfortable, why don’t we?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hello! Principal Nezu? Can you hear me?” Izuku presses the phone to his ear, using his free hand
to cover his opposite ear.
[“Yes, I can.”] Principal Nezu responds from the opposite end of the call.
“Oh, good. I can hear you too. Sorry about that. I needed to find a quiet space to talk.” Says Izuku
as he leans over the edge of the railing, peering down the three-story height towards the civilian
filled first floor.
It took him a bit to find said quiet place, having to go up the escalators to the third floor to get
away from the majority of the noisy crowd.
[“It’s fine, I understand.”]
“Anyway what do I owe this pleasure?”
[“I’m afraid this is no pleasure of mine.”]
Izuku can almost hear Principal Nezu frowning from the other end.
[“Sorry to say but I felt it necessary to inform you immediately.”]
“Inform me? About what?”
[“I had an interesting chat this morning, with your homeroom teacher, Mr. Aizawa.”]
Izuku raises an eyebrow. What could this have to do with anything? Maybe it’s about the remedial
exam? Or the counseling? Though wouldn’t Principal Nezu already know about all that?
[“He had some…interesting concerns to say, about One Man Army.”]
Izuku freezes. “Does…does he know?”
[“I can assure you that he is unaware of the situation. I provided a well-executed fabrication that
should satisfy his suspicions.”]
The greenette let out a sigh of relief.
[“However, you shouldn’t let your guard down now. You must remain vigilant and careful, use
precaution not just around Mr. Aizawa but others as well, others that cannot know of your…
situation.”]
“I…understand, sir.”
[“Good.”]
And thus begins a lecture courtesy of Principal Nezu about how Mr. Aizawa’s concerns came to be
and what measures Mr. Midoriya must follow to ensure it is not an issue in the near future.
And all Izuku can do is listen and wait, he hopes his friend will forgive him for making her wait
because this is clearly going to take a hot minute.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“When it comes down to it, I hate basically everything.” Shigaraki can’t state that enough, it’s
basically his whole thing and Ochaco knows this already. But she not really willing to say it as she
sits beside her possible murder.
“But the Hero Killer pisses me off the most right now.”
Okay, now that’s kinda of a surprise. “I-I… I t-thought…he was one of you.” Ochaco manages to
cough out.
The leader of the League of Villains is quick to clarify. “Not technically, but that’s what the media
made it look like. And that’s what my problem is. It’s like suddenly, everyone is obsessed with that
stupid Hero Killer.”
His mind replays the entirety of that stupid viral video, the one documenting Stain’s vision.
“The attack on U.A., the Nomus I released on Hosu - he upstaged all of it. No one’s even giving
me a second thought. Why is that? Despite what he claims to believe, all he really did was try to
get rid of whatever things he didn’t like.” He cracks a smile, enjoying just how much power he has
over the girl’s life as he goes in for the killing question. “What do you think the difference is
between us? Uraraka?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Man, he sure can talk.” Izuku sighs, his shoulders slumping as he grips his bag and strolls through
the upper levels of the mall back towards the escalators.
He just got off the phone with Principal Nezu who wanted to warn him all about how Mr. Aizawa
tried and failed to use Erasure on Heatblast. Just another thing to add to his ever-growing list of
worries and problems.
And of course it’s concerning, Izuku always knew there was a chance that Mr. Aizawa would try to
cancel his “Quirk” but honestly, he was hoping it wouldn’t actually happen. But it sounded like
Principal Nezu got the situation under control, but still Izuku better make sure he doesn't slip up
and expose the truth of One Man Army, or rather the Omnitrix.
Izuku let out an exhausted sigh. “I just hope there’s no more bad news today.” Like seriously, it’ll
be really nice to go through one day without hearing that something terrible has occurred.
But more than that he’d like to actually enjoy his shopping trip. He hasn't even been here for half-
an-hour and already it feels like he’s missing out.
“Well I better head back then.” As he walks off, he strolls near the railing of the third floor.
He marches down the corridor until he arrives above where he thinks he left Uraraka. Ad so he
leans over the side of the railing, scanning the crowd below for any sign of her.
‘Hang on? Where is she?’ His eyes peeled, spotting the familiar landmarks and stores, so that has
to be the place. ‘But where is she?’
There’s no sign of her, but then again, he is pretty high up so maybe he just can’t make her out in
this crowd.
‘I'll just head down, I guess.’ Hopefully he’ll spot her when he’s actually down there.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“The difference between you…and the Hero Killer?” Ochaco takes a moment to come up with an
answer. But she’s having a hard time especially with the hand of death gripping her very soul. “I…
I’m not sure.”
Shigaraki frowns.
“But…I know what’s the same.”
He perks up, listening intently.
Ochaco takes a shaky breath, her brow covered in a cold sweat as she tries to fight off her anxiety.
“You’re both villains. And I don’t agree with either of you. You both kill and hurt others to get
what you want. You’re both terrifying, but…in different ways.”
##########(Flashback)#########
At the end of the Hosu Incident, Deku was thrown to the ground, injured and bloodied having just
been ripped away from SixSix’s talons.
From the ground, Deku shakily peers up, gasping for air, in sheer terror of the Hero Killer. He can
feel it, the bloodlust, the rage, the…the…the-
Stain sighs, drool and blood dripping from his mouth as a deranged grin is plastered to his face.
“Everything that I do…” He reels around still holding onto the terrified boy. “Is to create a stronger
society!”
“That night, he even saved my friend from another villain.” But why did he do that? He didn’t have
to? But he did. But why? The answer: because Deku’s a true hero. The kind Stain wants. The kind
Stain desires society to have.
But he kills to achieve that goal…
“He’s a maniac, but he doesn’t destroy things just for the hell of it. Just because it annoys him.”
Ochaco’s nails dig into her thighs, trying her best not to fight back. “Like you.”
##########(Flashback)#########
All Might had just defeated Nue during the U.S.J. attack, and then the rest of the U.A. staff arrived
and easily took out the League's remaining forces. Leaving Tomura Shigaraki without a proper
means of fighting the Number One Hero!
Kurogiri had just generated a warp gate but before stepping through the warp gate Shigaraki takes
one last look back at the heroes. “This may be Game Over but the next time we meet you’re dead,
All Might.” His gaze drifts to the hero course students. “As for those kids…” His glare hardens
underneath the severed-hand. “I’ll be sure to make each of their demise a slow and painful one.”
He wants to kill them…out of spite. Just to hurt All Might. Nothing more, nothing less. It’s without
a real sensible purpose.
“The Hero Killer, Stain…he’s just like All Might.” Even Ochaco can see it.
She recalls just how intimidating a presence All Might can have especially against villains, just like
the effect he had on them during the start of the Practical Exam.
And then there’s almost like…a sort of charisma to them both. Maybe because they…they both
strive to serve a higher purpose in their own ways.
“He’s committed to his goals…” Ochaco admits, almost like she’s impressed. “…to his
convictions.” She’s just been rambling on, her body shaking and blood cold as her heart races, but
even so she goes through with her answer. “Which is something you lack. That’s the difference.”
With courage surging through her she definitely glares up at Shigaraki for the first time since she
began to answer. And the sight breaks her.
Shigaraki’s terrifying eyes glare down at her, analyzing and contemplating, but all so sinister.
And for a moment, she thinks that he’s thinking of killing her off here and now.
But instead he sighs out of relief. “Ah… That’s like a weight off my chest.” A small grin forms
across his face. “I see it now… All the dots connected. Why he makes me so angry, why you and
that shapeshifter irritate me so much--Everything makes sense.”
Ochaco can’t help but tremble under his terrifying psychotic smile.
But Shigaraki’s all too wrapped up in his own epiphany. “It’s him. The problem is All Might.”
Ochaco gasps, horrified.
“Yeah, yeah. That’s it. That’s the most rational explanation.” Shigaraki laughs, reveling in his
found truth. “I didn’t see it, even though it was right in front of me the whole time. What was I
worried about so much? It’s simple.” His smile is just as big if not bigger than the bustling
oblivious people around them. “He’s why these morons are able to smile thoughtlessly!” His grip
tightens around the poor girl’s neck, making her gag and choke.
“They feel so safe because that garbage pro is smiling thoughtlessly, too, as if there’s no one in the
whole world he can’t save.” He smirks, leering down at the hero student. “Like he can’t make a
mistake.” He says all too directly.
Ochaco is straining not just for air but for her life, terrified not just at the thought that Shigaraki
might end her!
“Oh, I’m glad we had this chat. I feel better. I can't thank you enough, Uraraka.”
She can’t breathe, she can’t breathe! Oh, god she’s going to die! Her hands move on their own,
reaching for his grip!
“I don’t need to change my ways after all.” He smiles on even as he feels her fingers begin to grip
his hand, but he quickly gives her a pull telling her to stand down. “Whoops don’t struggle, now.
Unless you want to die.” he grins at the thought. “You want all these people here to crumble as
well?”
Ochaco’s on the verge of full on panic now! She doesn't want anyone to die! Not today, not ever!
But what can she do? What can she do?!
In the meantime, Shigaraki couldn’t be in a more different state of mind. ‘You know, it’s really
ironic, Hero Killer. I’m your opposite, but you let me live.’ He laughs finding the cruel irony in it
all. ‘And now your ideals and convictions will become a steppingstone for me.’ Oh how delicious it
is, how cruel it is to take one other’s purpose and use it for his own. “Haha…-Ha…!” Shigaraki’s
laugh fades away, his eyes drifting on the sight of his own breath.
The mist from his breath floats and disappears into the air, as a harsh cold washes over him despite
the hot summer sun beaming down on them.
Without reacting, Shigaraki can sense it, a new presence looming over them like a ghost.
A deadly chilling voice drips with venom. “What. Are. You. Doing?”
Shigaraki remains still, his grin never faltering as he peers up at the looming blue creature above
him.
Ochaco’s peers up as well, her eyes praying for help.
Big Chill’s glare narrows, he knew something didn’t seem right. “Let go of her.” He demands
while wondering why this guy seems so familiar? Like they’ve met before but why?
Shigaraki’s grin only widens out of amusement, as he eyes the green hourglass symbol lodged int
the creature’s chest . “Ah, it’s you. The cheating shapeshifter.”
Big Chill’s cloak flexes as if reading to burst open and go on the attack.
“U.A.’s Rising Star.” Shigaraki chuckles, as he turns his head to snicker up at the transformed
Midoriya. “Even after the attack on U.A. You’re still a nuisance.”
Big Chill’s eyes widen, faltering as his heart drops. “Shigaraki.”
Ochaco chokes, gagging for air and in response Big Chill prepares to lung forward, his wings
beginning to open but then-
“Calm down…Midoriya.” Shigaraki warns. “I got what I came here for already.”
Big Chill isn’t having it. “Then release her.”
“I will but…”Shigaraki’s grin turns wicked. “if you try following me, I’ll get angry.” He raises his
hand and gestures towards the bustling mall. “We understand each other?”
Big Chill scowls. “I can-”
“Stop me?” Shigaraki asks, tauntingly. “I’m sure you can. But not before I kill her.” His grip
tightens around the poor girl's neck, making her freeze in place. “Or anyone else for that matter?”
Big Chill’s fist clenches together, a bit of frost misting out from his grip. He’s done enough harm
acting on impulse as it’s been if he plays his cards wrong Uraraka and others will die. All because
of him. Sure Big Chill can phase and remain relatively unaffected by Shigaraki’s Decay Quirk
but…he can’t say everyone else would be fine. And so he relents, standing down.
Shigaraki smiles. “Good boy.” He turns his smile to his captive. “You got him well trained, huh?”
He laughs at his own joke before he finally releases her as he pushes himself forward.
Ochaco immediately begins coughing up a storm, gripping her neck, as she desperately tries to
catch her breath.
Big Chill is immediately at her side, making sure she’s okay.
Shigaraki begins to step forward, ready to take his leave when.
“Shigaraki…”
He stops, turning ever so slightly to see Uraraka glaring up at him with disgust.
“Why?” She questions.
Shigaraki frowns, uncertain.
Ochaco thinks to Deku’s own outburst his own anger, he lashed out because he was hurt because
he felt abandoned and worthless. There was a reason for his anger, for his destruction, so what’s
his? What’s Tomura Shigaraki’s?
“Why? Why do you hate heroes so much? Why do you hate…this world?” This world of heroes?
Shigaraki pauses, pondering the question. His hand flexes towards his pocket as a wave of
haunting memories flood his mind as he peers back at her, his eyes piercing into Uraraka’s very
soul.
Ochaco gasps at the sight, for a brief second she saw a flash in his eyes; a flash of pain and fear.
“Because this society is a lie.”
Ochaco’s lips tighten, her mind plagued by his meaning.
Big Chill too takes a moment to pause.
Shigaraki turns away. “But here’s a little word of advice, friends. Be careful. The next time we
meet,” His gaze drifts from Uraraka up to the transformed Midoriya. “I'll likely have to kill you.”
And with that threat proxying a goodbye, Shigaraki disappears from within the bustling crowd like
a stone lost to a churning stream.
Big Chill has half-a-mind to follow after Shigaraki, but he knows that the second the villain senses
his presence…he’ll…he’ll… And for a moment Big Chill can see nothing but a vision, a vision of
ashes bellowing within the crumbling mall as innocents scream and wail in pain, as Shigaraki takes
his vengeance out on them.
And so Big Chill inevitably and regretfully stays put, allowing the villain to simply walk away.
In the meantime, said villain has found his way out of the mall and into the back alleys of the city.
Smiling triumphantly to himself knowing full well that the hero-wannabe won’t be following after
him. Not with other people’s lives on the line. And if he does well, the deaths of all these families
will be on Midoriya's hands just as much as his.
But that’s not the only reason Shigaraki has to smile. After all he feels like a new man, having
found the answer he’s been seeking.
The answer to Stain’s question: “What meaning is there to killing if you don’t have real
convictions?”
Shigaraki’s grin widens as he makes his way through the back ends of the city alone and without a
person in sight. ‘I had convictions and ideals from the beginning, Hero Killer. I just didn’t know.
Nothing has changed. The only real difference is now I know what I'm working toward. To create a
world without All Might, and to prove how fragile society’s sense of safety really is.’ A world
without heroes. ‘That’s what drives me. From this day forward, I will call it my conviction. ’
Reaching into his pocket, he pulls out a severed hand.
As he eyes the all too familiar limb, Shigaraki thinks back to Stain’s last primal roar of defiance,
his bloodlust and Killing Intent radiating off of him like waves: “There is only one man I’ll let kill
me. He is a true hero. ALL MIGHT IS WORTHY!!!”
Shigaraki dons the severed hand over his victorious wicked grin. ‘Everything is All Might’s fault.’
And so he continues on back to his lair, unaware of the watching eye. From within the air above
him, a spec of air shifts and distorts and the lightest of hums can be heard as an invisible drone
follows after him.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Shortly after Shigaraki’s departure and Big Chill made sure Uraraka was unharmed, they both
reported the incident to the authorities. And almost instantly pro heroes were on the scene along
with the police, and they set to work evacuating the entire mall.
At the same time, other police officers and heroes conducted a massive sweep of the area, heck of
the entire ward, but there was no sign of Shigaraki. The only proof he was ever at the mall were the
few glimpses of him on the security cameras but those aren’t even that reliable due to how
congested the mall had been.
The rest of their friends from Class 1-A all rushed to their side, asking if they were okay and
apologizing for leaving and allowing Shigaraki the chance to antagonize Uraraka.
But they were forced to leave the two alone as they were seen to a police cruiser that was bound for
the police station so they could take their statements.
As Uraraka and Midoriya sat in the police cruiser, they silently watched the mall disappear from
view. They both then shared a look almost like they’re silently agreeing not to return to a place
that’s so obviously cursed. After all they are 2-for-2 on visiting the mall and encountering villains.
At the station, the two teens had to wait until a familiar face arrived to speak to them. Detective
Naomasa Tsukauchi, since he’s the one leading the investigation on the League of Villains. And as
an added bonus both teens are familiar enough with him to feel like they can trust him with taking
their statements and hearing their concerns.
And so after hours of giving their accounts of what happened, Izuku was released first only able to
contribute a facial-description and the brief encounter he had with the villain.
As for Ochaco she was held in the conference room for far longer, in fact she’s still there currently
discussing the “conversation” she had with the leader of the League of Villains.
Detective Tsukauchi leans back in his seat, frowning as he scans over his notes. “Huh. From what
I’m hearing, it sounds like they’re not a monolithic organization. And it sounds like his desire to
defeat All Might hasn’t changed a bit.”
Ochaco remains silent in her seat, agreeing with the Detective’s logic.
“Anyway,” Tsukauchi offers up a grateful smile. “thanks for the report, Uraraka. This helps.”
Ochaco isn’t so confident with that statement. “It does?”
“Of course!”
“Oh, okay…” The brunette shrinks back into her seat, feeling useless and insignificant. “I guess I
don’t feel like I helped.” For one, she was unable to stop Shigaraki and she allowed him to threaten
not just her life but others, too…
Tsukauchi leans forward, resting an arm on the desk. “Don’t worry. You and Midoriya did a great
job holding it together when so many lives were on the line. Most people would’ve panicked and
lost their cool in that situation.” He gives her a reassuring smile, letting her know he means every
word. “No one got hurt today because you both were able to remain calm.”
Ochaco nods, figuring he’s right but it still bothers her that she couldn’t do more.
Unbeknownst to her, Izuku feels the exact same way.
Izuku leans back on the bench, as officers file in and out of the station behind him. He’s been
permitted to leave but he decided to hang back and wait, not wanting to leave his friend behind
especially after what just happened. But he opted to wait outside wanting some fresh air as the cool
breeze of the night washes over him.
Honestly, he’s just relieved they made it through the ordeal without a scratch thank god. But really
things could have so easily gone for the worse; to the point nobody would have been able to walk
away. It would have been so easy for Shigaraki to go ahead and kill a few innocent people before
he even had the time to react. And then those deaths would be on him just as much as Shigaraki.
No, there’s no use being hung over about it. The police and the heroes are already on the case, so
really everything’s taken care of already. And he’s already given the police everything he knows
about the incident and so there isn’t much as he can do anyway.
But what really bothers him is what Shigaraki asked of Uraraka.
Izuku sat-in while Uraraka explained her entire encounter with Shigaraki and his big question: the
difference between him and the Hero Killer.
It didn’t sit well with Izuku at all when he heard about Shigaraki’s reaction. A villain with a
purpose has to be worse than one that simply destroys without any meaning. Before Shigaraki
wanted to watch the world burn but now he has the convictions to do so. And that thought alone is
enough for a cold shiver to run down Izuku’s spine.
The personnel exit of the police station opens up and out walks Detective Tsukauchi leading a very
quiet and solemn looking Ochaco.
Upon seeing her friend she stops in place, bowing her head, not meeting his gaze. “Thanks for
waiting, Deku.”
Izuku immediately got up and approached. “How are you holding up?”
“I’m…” Her voice drifts away , a clear sign she’s rather shaken by the experience.
Izuku frowns worriedly, wondering just how shaken she is by having her life threatened like it was.
“Young Uraraka! Tsukauchi!”
The three spin around to spot Toshinori Yagi rushing towards them. Getting closer the skeletal
version of All Might slowly comes to a stop upon noticing Izuku nearby. “Y-young Midoriya…”
He gives a small nod in greeting.
Izuku slowly returns the gesture before turning his gaze away. “All Might…”
Ochaco shrinks back, avoiding the hero’s gaze. “Oh, h-hey…All Might…”
The two teens don’t say any more than that and a harsh solemn silence takes hold, turning the
moment awkward.
Toshinori’s frown saddens upon witnessing their reactions.
Tsukauchi curiously watches the odd and awkward interaction. He gives Toshinori a questioning
look and Toshinori responds with a look that says: we’ll talk after.
Toshinori turns his attention back on the children and he offers up a small sincere smile, happy to
see them despite their feelings towards his arrival. “It’s such a relief. I’m so glad you’re okay.” he
turns to Izuku and gives him an honestly concerned look. “Both of you.”
Izuku nods, appreciating the gesture even if he still has his hang-ups.
Ochaco folds her arms together, holding herself as to keep herself safe. “What…what are you doing
here?”
Toshinori responds. “Tsukauchi needed to speak to me anyway, and this does kinda involve me
anyway.” And so naturally he was informed about the encounter with Shigaraki and so he booked
it here as soon as he could. “I’m sorry I couldn't be there to protect you both and the others.”
Izuku gives a slow shake of his head. “It’s fine… You weren’t there so it’s not like you could have
done much.”
Ochaco curls in on herself even more the moment he says it. But it’s hard to think that not even All
Might would have been able to save her. And that is not a comforting thought to have at all as her
gaze drops and her shoulders drop.
Izuku quickly picks up on her demeanor as does Tsukauchi, both showing concern. Wondering
how to best address her clear distress.
However, Toshinori takes it upon himself to address her with a soft, kind approach.
She keeps her eyes downward, refusing to even meet his gaze, her mind plagued with doubts and
misgivings with the hero: the hero that failed to save Izuku and that couldn’t save her.
Toshinori steps closer, gently, his gaze soft and reassuring. “Young Uraraka.”
Her gaze relents and she hesitantly peers up and meets Toshinori’s soft gentle sapphire gaze.
Toshinori reaches out to her and speaks with such reassurance and certainty. “I am here.” It’s all
okay now, she’s safe.
Ochaco’s heart swells as she finally snaps and she break down, tears flowing as she collapses. “I-I
was s-so scared! I-I thought he-he was g-going t-to-!”
Toshinori holds her in a comforting embrace. “You’re okay. You’re okay, he didn’t hurt you.”
“I-it’s n-not just t-that.” Ochaco sniffs, desperately trying to wipe away the tears. “I-I couldn’t do
anything! I was…I was powerless! H-he threatened to-to k-kill everyone! And I-I wouldn’t been
able to save them!! W-what if I wasn’t able to save…any of them…?” It’s too painful and
nightmarish to think about all those deaths, all the pain, and she wouldn’t have been able to stop it!
She would only be able to watch as she too slowly turned to dust along with those she would have
failed!
Toshinori’s heart aches, relating to her torment. “I know exactly how you feel, and often too.”
Ochaco chokes back a sob, blinking up in confusion.
Toshinori leans back, his eye to the starry night sky, the same sky everyone in this grand old world
looks to during the good…and the bad times. “Someone could be injured and calling out for my
help anywhere in the world right now, and I would never know about it.” He’d never even know
their name. Their face. Or who they are. And the sad truth is he’d be unable to save them, to
answer their prayers. That’s the hard-sad truth of the matter. “I know it’s frustrating, but we’re only
human.”
Izuku frowns fully understanding the veteran hero. Heroes, even All Might, are only human. They
make mistakes, they have limits. And even though it seems like one, such as All Might, can do so
much there are still things that are impossible for them to do. Heroes are people, not gods, they and
especially All Might can only do their best to save those they can.
“There are always gonna be people beyond our reach that we can’t protect.” He gives her a
reassuring pat on the head. “But that’s all the more reason to stand tall and smile.”
Ochaco blinks up at him, her tears subsiding.
“So that the “Symbol of Justice” is always there. Even when I can’t be, a flicker in people’s hearts,
whether they be a hero or a villain.”
Ochaco understands, All Might cannot always be there for others. But the symbol, what he
represents, can be. All Might is limited but a symbol can be the impossible, a symbol can reach
past limits and be more. No doubt that must be a huge burden on him, one that he carries
everywhere he goes and weighs on his every action.
But again All Might is human, not some almighty force, he is prone to making mistakes, making
the wrong calls. Like…like with Deku…All Might was wrong and…he knows that. He accepted
that and…he’s going to make amends. She knows it.
“I-I’m…sorry for yelling…” She whimpers. “I was just so scared…”
Toshinori nods, sympathizing with her worries. “It’s alright.”
Tsukauchi smiles, glad she was able to calm down. “The kid’s worried about what Shigaraki said.
But that was likely the villain’s resentment talking. All Might here has never failed to save
someone after arriving at an emergency.”
Izuku frowns at the notion, but even he has to agree. There’s never been a case where All Might
failed to save someone. But what about the undocumented cases?
For a brief moment Izuku looks up at Toshinori who is staring right back at him with an apologetic
gaze. And for that moment Izuku can instantly tell that the hero still feels guilty about everything.
He really is sorry and honestly…Izuku wants there to be a day he can look up at All Might again
and smile, to be his hero again. But…for now he’ll settle for the fact that he is just grateful he
came to make sure they were safe.
Toshinori helps Ochaco to her feet. “Hang in there, I’m sure you did your best.”
Tsukauchi nods. “She did, because she was able to remain calm despite the circumstances not a
single person was harmed today.”
Ochaco gives a small solemn smile in return, she still feels like she could have done more but for
now she’ll just be grateful no one was harmed.
Some movement catches Tsukauchi’s eye, he turns and realizes it’s time to wrap things up. “Think
we got everything we need so you two are good to go. We’re all done here.”
A pair of familiar voices cry out in worry! “Izuku?!/Ochaco?!”
The teens spin around to find Officer Sansa, that cat-faced officer, leading their parents Mr.
Uraraka, Inko Midoriya, and Hisashi Midoriya around the building to meet them.
Mr. Uraraka rushes forward latching onto his daughter.
Ochaco gasps upon his tight embrace. “Daddy?”
“My little girl!” Mr. Uraraka cries. “Are you okay?! Did the villain pull anything?! Are you-”
“I’m okay, promise.” Her smile is soft as she turns towards Tsukauchi and Toshinori. “I’m doing a
lot better now actually.”
“Izuku! My baby!” Inko nearly throws herself at her son, fretting over him like the doting mother
she is with tears in her eyes and a tissue in hand. “When we heard what happened we came straight
away!”
As Izuku tries to calm his frightened mother, Hisashi examines him for injuries before taking a
moment to address Detective Tsukauchi. “Has the villain been detained yet?” He asks going into
full pro hero mode.
Tsukauchi frowns, hesitating to respond upon seeing the man’s face. “Unfortunately, no luck as of
yet but we are under constant vigilance.”
“A shame, perhaps I can help.” Hisashi then hands his hero license to the Detective. “I’m the pro
hero, Cinder, and if you need any assistance in this case, I’d be more than happy to help.”
Tsukauchi eyes the license like he’s trying to memorize every detail of it. “I thank you for the
offer, I’ll be sure to contact you personally if we ever require your services.” Tsukauchi says with
a smile as he hands the pro hero his license back.
Grabbing the little piece of plastic, Hisashi nods and then turns his attention back to his kid. “For
now, I’m happy you’re safe.” He says before smiling, trying to convey a sense of comfort. “I was
so worried.”
Izuku’s heart turns cold, turning his head away with a quiet frown. “Yeah…sure…” There’s a hint
of skepticism in his tone, suggesting an underlying issue.
And everyone picks up on it, each of them sharing a concerned and questioning look.
Hisashi smiles sheepishly trying to alleviate. “I was, believe me.”
Izuku doesn’t respond nor does even look his father’s way. How can he believe him? Worried
about him now? Sure he was away for a good reason, but…but it’s not like he ever expressed his
worry before? Why now? Because it's hero related? Izuku doesn’t want to believe that but then
again Hisashi did go straight to talking to the police officer first before speaking to him.
“Izuku are you-”
“We should go home.” Izuku cuts in, not even turning to face his old man, his voice quiet and tired.
“It’s been a long day and…I’d like to go home.”
Inko is quick to respond, pulling her son along towards the car, fretting over him. “Of course,
sweetie, let’s go. You need to rest.”
As she leads him away, Hisashi stands back with a sad frown. It’s starting to become rather tiring,
every time he reaches out Izuku pushes back, keeping him at arm's length. He’s trying, he is, he’s
giving him his space, but…when is it going to get better? He wonders.
And so he turns back to the detective. “Thank you for looking after him.”
Tsukauchi nods. “It was my pleasure.”
With one last nod, Hisashi leaves for his…family.
Mr. Uraraka turns to his kin. “We should get you home too. Your mother’s worried sick.”
Ochaco nods. “Right.”
Tsukauchi turns to Officer Sansa. “Sansa. Make sure they get home safe.”
Officer Sansa gives his superior a salute! “Sir.”
Tsukauchi and Toshinori see the families off to their respective vehicles: the Midoriyas take Inko’s
personal car while the Urarakas are escorted by police cruiser.
The two watch the cars disappear down the road and out of sight leaving them behind to the silence
of the night.
Tsukauchi watches on as he addresses his dear friend. “This time, at least, it appears to have been a
coincidental meeting. But there’s still a pretty big possibility that one of them, both of them, or any
other student will be targeted in the future. Of course, we’ll continue to be on high alert here, but
the school should be ready to take drastic measures. The stronger the light shines, the greater the
darkness.”
Toshinori turns to face his friend wondering where he’s going with this.
“I think that, for the good of the students, you should consider leaving U.A., All Might.”
Toshinori frowns. “But I’ve barely gotten started.” He shakes his head, shamefully. “No, I can’t
even say I did teach the students a thing yet.”
“All Might…” Tsukauchi frowns concerningly. “The way those kids were acting, they weren’t
exactly happy to see you.” Not at first at least.
“That’s because I failed them as a hero and as a teacher, especially Young Midoriya.”
Tsukauchi understands, guess the cat’s out of the bag. But does that mean…? “Wait, so is he-”
“He is in no way shape or form associated with All For One, that much I am certain.” Toshinori
reassures. “In fact he’s now well aware of All For One and One For All.”
“Really?”
“Yes, it was my successor's decision, and I trust her.”
“I see but why did they both seem so…off?”
“I’m afraid the issue goes…beyond my poor assumptions.”
Tsukauchi understands, he knows all about Toshinori’s response to Midoriya’s inquiry. And
honestly, he’s amazed it took this long for it to finally be addressed. “So, guess he hasn’t forgiven
you then.”
“You’re guess is correct.” Toshinori admits in defeat. “I hurt him, and he’s been living with that
pain since that day.” His fists clench. “I have to make things right, I have to. So, I’m not leaving
U.A. because the best way I can make amends is to help guide not just him but all of the students
into the proper heroes of tomorrow.” Besides he can do more for them all by being present than he
could being away. Besides even if he does leave there’s no guarantee the villains won’t target the
students again just to provoke him. Better to stick by their side and guide them properly this time.
“And along with that I will do all that I can to protect them, from the League, and from All For
One.”
Tsukauchi sulks, peering up at the night sky. “All For One again. This time we have to capture
him.”
His friend agrees one hundred percent.
“And what about Hisashi Midoriya?”
Toshinori blinks.
“That was him, correct? Midoriya’s father.”
“Yes, it is.”
“Huh, I haven’t realized he came back to Japan.” He must have slipped in under the radar
somehow. But he put out a report for any news of Mr. Midoriya’s return to make its way back to
him. So how come it hadn’t until now? Surely if he entered the country with legal means it would
have been documented and he would have been alerted.
Toshinori shrugs. “Yeah, me neither. I didn't find out until a week or so ago.”
Tsukauchi cups his chin in thought. “Strange, he comes back now.” After a decade of essentiality
disappearing with no paper trail, records, or sightings in that time. Very strange.
“Tsukauchi?”
“I’m sorry if this is touchy, but what’s the verdict on him?”
Toshinori goes quiet unwilling and very very hesitant to answer due to his already poor
assumptions prior.
The Detective understands completely. “I get it, you don’t want to assume especially after
whatever happened, but still…” This has to be addressed. “His files and records are full of holes,
not to mention they’re filled with reports of suspicious and possible-criminal activity.” Such as
abiding and assisting reported villains, or the supposed tampering of evidence and crime scenes.
“He might not be associated with All For One, but if there’s something there…then I don’t think
it’d be wise to ignore.” If not for them, then for Izuku’s sake. If his father is a criminal or a villain,
then it’d be best if they make sure: before his father’s potentially criminal ways catch up to his
family.
Toshinori isn’t so sure, the vibes he gets from Mr. Midoriya is one of a fellow professional hero:
always ready to take action, poised, and analytical about the situation. He clearly knows how to
handle himself, and even if he seems shifty, Toshinori can just tell the man means well enough.
But if Tsukauchi’s instincts are telling him something’s not right, then he trusts him. “You’re the
Detective, if you think something’s fishy then I’m behind you, but…” They need to be smart about
this, no more assumptions and no more jumping to conclusions. “I rather we talk to others first, I’d
like more opinions on this.” Opinions of those they can trust and could help them see a different
angle.
Tsukauchi nods, smugly. “Ah, so like I said we should have done at the beginning.” Back when
Toshinori first proposed this investigation.
“Yes, and I dare say, I wish I listened to you sooner.”
“Not to worry. For now we’ll put that on hold, first comes first, the League of Villains.”
“Of course” Toshinori turns his gaze back towards the sky, where the unknown lies, looming
overhead. “The League of Villains.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Tomura Shigaraki finally makes it back to the lair, he feels rejuvenated and more determined than
ever before; striding into the bar with purpose and a terrifying grin on his face as he prepares to
address the newest members of the League.
But upon his arrival, he freezes in place, the door left ajar to his side as red flags and alarms dance
through his mind, warning him that something is oh so very wrong.
Nue has his arms raised, jaw wide and teeth bared, and eyes flared but he remains stock still, frozen
in place, like someone hit pause on him as a translucent electrical-field dances around him, holding
his body in place.
Kurogiri too seems stunned, having been thrown against the wall as a scorch mark is left on the
wall beside him, clearly it was a warning shot.
Toga giggles, clapping her hands all giddy at the sight of Nue’s frozen body.
Charmcaster and Dabi seem on edge, both pressed against the counter with their hands out, ready to
defend themselves. With Giran calmly and curiously watching on from the corner with a smoke in
his hand.
But what really has Shigaraki’s attention is the unfamiliar intruder in the center of it all.
They stand there unfazed and unflinching in their dark armor-like robe, their build lanky and
skeletal. The skeletal looking man with bone-white skin and a fin protruding from his head stands
with his back turned towards Shigaraki. His current attention is on the frozen Nue as he plays with
a control pad located on the skeletal man’s high tech arm-brace.
At the man’s side a little red drone that resembles an eye with serrations hovers nearby like a loyal
pet.
Shigaraki scowls, his hands flexing, threatening to kill the scumbag. “Who are you? Another
recruit?”
The intruder pauses. “Tomura…Shigaraki. Hehehe.” The intruder chuckles, slowly turning around
to face the leader of the League of Villains. “It is a pleasure.” His red eyes shine with mirth, as his
black lips curl into a sinister smile.
Shigaraki immediately senses that something is not right with this guy, not at all. This guy…he…
he doesn’t seem…he doesn't seem. Human? For some reason. Why though? He’s just a freak with
a Mutation, so then why? Why is he on edge?
“What do you want?” Shigaraki spits out, demanding an answer!
“I want-” The skeletal intruder leans forward, his grin widening, his yellow teeth on full display in
a disgusting smile. “-what my Master desires.”
For a moment, it feels like all the air has been sucked out from the room as Shigaraki eyes the
skeletal ambassador with much skepticism and unease. Who is this guy? And who in the hell is
his… “Master?”
*I want to thank “Bacara best Clone Commander” for their own artwork inspired by this
story. It’s called “Ben 10 X MHA: The Meaning of Power.” By “Gero223” on Deviantart. So
go check it out!!
*I also want to take the time to thank “Weeldx” for their own art piece that was inspired by
the emotional outburst of Ch:43 The Final Straw. The artwork is titles “Anguish through
fire” by “Weeld1” so head on over and check it out on Deviantart!!
Chapter End Notes
Hey guys that was Ch.45 and if you were hoping for more reactions towards the
aftermath of Ch.43 then please be patient. Like I mentioned last time, much of my
original arc will continue to address a lot of the aftermath and set ups. So if something
wasn’t properly addressed in this chapter it will be in the future. So I guess patience is
key here. It’s set up like this so I can properly do some character development and
interactions as well as confrontations and consequences by giving them individual
focus rather than cram it all into one single chapter.
*Speaking of, this is the last chapter we’ll be seeing on the anime for a little while.
BUT that does not mean my original arc has officially begun. I want to get through 2
original chapters that will help set up the original arc. But that does not mean these
next 2 chapters should be looked down upon, in fact I can guarantee that every last (or
at least most of you) will love what’s to come during those chapter. No hints though,
you’ll all have to wait and see 
*Description of Nue from Ch.17 It’s Hero Time Part III: “The base form is that of a
Tetramand but with many key differences. Nue's upper right arm is that of
Diamondhead's while his upper left arm is that of Lodestar's. His lower pair of arms
are that of Water Hazard's. Large gaping holes like that of Terraspin's are embedded
into Nue's chest and abdomen, and the Geochelone Aerio shell somehow morphed into
part of his back acting like a thin layer of skin. Ditto's fins poke out from his shoulder
and two slim black tendrils have grown out from his shoulder blades. Several circular
protrusions glow green down his back, thanks to Buzzshock's DNA. And finally a
Kineceleran tail swishes behind him. But what really brings the monstrosity together is
Nue's mutated face. His jaws are that of Ripjaws and his left eyes have split like that of
Four Arms while only a single large eye like that of Grey Matter is on his right, and
finally Ripjaws' lore is dangling from Nue's forehead poking out of his long black
locks.”
Yeah, I know I kinda been sleeping on this character but not to worry I plan to start
remedying that with my original arc.
*Also for those butt hurt about Ochaco having a bit of attention during this chapter.
Relax, she's essentially the stand in for Izuku (canon) and this is a dual-protagonist
story so calm down. Besides the original arc will only have Ochaco around for maybe
1 or 2 chapters out of 11 or 13 chapters.
Alien Emotion
Chapter Summary
Izuku deals with the last of his guilt and remorse as does Hisashi but not until they see
how another family can come together after years of secrets.
Chapter Notes
I’ve been told that I should probably announce this; this story has a TV Tropes page so
feel free to check it out. It contains all sorts of fun facts and insight into this story. And
since this story is so long if you need reminders or wanna see more details about this
story then go check it out, it's really cool. And I wanna say thank you to all those that
have taken the time to set it up and work on it, it truly is an honor.
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/HeroesNeverDieItsHeroTime
*I want to thank “Bacara Best Clone Commander” for their own artworks inspired by
this story. There are two pieces and they are called “Ben 10 X MHA: Out of Time.”
and “Ben 10 X MHA: Just in Time.” By “Gero223” on DeviantArt. So go check them
out!!
https://www.deviantart.com/gero223/art/Ben-10-X-MHA-Out-of-time-876737231
https://www.deviantart.com/gero223/art/Ben-10-X-MHA-Just-in-time-876773235
*I want to thank "Omnitrix Wielder" for going out of their way to write their own intro
theme for this fanfic based on the Omniverse opening.
The intruder pauses. “Tomura…Shigaraki. Hehehe.” The intruder chuckles, slowly turning around
to face the leader of the League of Villains. “It is a pleasure.” His red eyes shine with mirth, as his
black lips curl into a sinister smile.
Tomura Shigaraki immediately senses that something is not right with this guy, not at all. This
guy…he…he doesn’t seem…he doesn't seem. Human? For some reason. Why though? He’s just a
freak with a Mutation, so then why? Why is he on edge?
“What do you want?” Shigaraki spits out, demanding an answer!
“I want-” The skeletal intruder leans forward, his grin widening, his yellow teeth on full display in
a disgusting smile. “-what my Master desires.”
For a moment, it feels like all the air has been sucked out from the room as Shigaraki eyes the
skeletal ambassador with much skepticism and unease. Who is this guy? And who in the hell is
his… “Master?”
What the hell is this guy’s deal? “What the hell are you spitting on about? Who the hell are you?”
Shigaraki eyes the seemingly frozen Nue who’s surrounded by some sort of electrical field that’s
holding him in place. “And what did you do?”
The intruder bows. “Excuse my interruption. I never meant to offend, but your…pawns didn’t take
kindly to my arrival.”
“Well if you don’t mind, Skelator, but can you…unfreeze the freak?”
“Very well.” Skeletor goes ahead and with a press of a button on his arm brace, the electrical field
around Nue dissipates.
“RAH!!!” Nue unfreezes, stumbling forward, and catching his breath. “What the hell was that?!”
He snarls up at the intruder, baring his jagged fangs as he emits a low growl. “What did you do to
me? What the hell was that Quirk?!”
The intruder, skeletor, scoffs. “Quirk? Hehehe.”
Shigaraki scowls. “You have a lot to answer for, skeletor. For starters, who the hell are you?”
“Pardon me, I’m afraid I failed to introduce myself.” Skeletor bows. “My name is Psyphon.”
“Psyphon?”
From behind the bar, Kurogiri finally picks himself off the ground, brushing off his dust vest to
recompose himself. “And what brings you here, Psyphon?”
Psyphon answers, without turning away from Shigaraki. “I am here for the League. I am here to
recruit you for my Master’s ambitions.”
“Recruit? Us?” Shigaraki’s fingers flex at his sides. “You’re pissing me off. What? You think the
League are some thugs for hire?”
Psyphon scowls, annoyed. “Save your breath, I care not for your whims.” He leans forward, sneers
as his red eyes narrow in on Shigaraki like he’s under a microscope. “But I do care for your
master’s whims.”
Shigaraki’s taken back. “What?”
“You…are a servant.” Psyphon explains. “A pawn. Like me.” He grimaces, acknowledging his
truth. “I can spot a fellow slave.”
“I. Am. No. Slave!” Shigaraki snaps!
“You may not see yourself that way, but you are a slave to your master’s will, to their whims.”
Psyphon sneers. “To their goals.”
“You SON OF A BITCH!!!” Shigaraki lunges forward, his hand ready to strike!
But Psyphon is unsurprised and prepared as with a simple press of a button a red electrical
forcefield encases his entire being.
Shigaraki’s hand harmlessly slams onto the forcefield before being batted away by the shock.
“What?!”
Dabi frowns, eyeing the glowing shield. “A…forcefield?”
Himiko Toga gushes. “So, cool!”
Charmcaster frowns, eyeing the forcefield with worry and curiosity. “That’s not a Quirk.”
Giran whistles at the sight, his grin wide and thrilled at the potential money maker. “That’s some
high-level tech you got there. Mind sharing where you got a piece of beauty like that?”
Psyphon lets out a boisterous laugh! “Hahaha! Please, this technology is out of your reach.”
Seeing his attacks nullified, Shigaraki backs off.
“Tomura Shigaraki…I wish to speak to your master on behalf of my Master.”
Shigaraki tsks. “Tough luck, he’s not here right now.”
“No, he’s not.” Psyphon acknowledges. “But like any master, they always have a close eye on their
underlings.” From the safety of the forcefield, Psyphon goes ahead and scans the entirety of the bar
from the drinks, to the chairs and walls, until finally his eyes land on the TV monitor seated at the
corner of the bar table. “I know they are listening.”
Everyone pauses, remaining silent waiting for Psyphon to continue. But Psyphon paused to wait, to
wait and see if an answer would come.
It does not.
“I see.” The forcefield around Psyphon powers down as he turns to face Shigaraki. “Perhaps I need
to be more…assertive.” His fist begins to glow red and a light hum of a high-tech laser powering up
can be heard.
Nue’s eyes widen before he leaps into action! “RAAGH!!!”
He swings a diamond blade down at Psyphon! But Psyphon’s lanky build allows him to swiftly
sidestep away before blasting a red laser into the freak’s face, laughing him into the wall!!
“Nue!!” Kurogiri cries out as a portal begins to form just above Psyphon.
However, the little scout drone that’s been hovering over its master aims up and greets the portal
with an electrical discharge dissipating the smoky portal!
As this all goes down, Shigaraki takes his shot, seeing an opening to charge in and strike!
But he doesn't make it far as his entire body freezes in place, unable to move an inch as a
transparent electrical field dances around him. Immobilizing him completely.
‘I…I can’t move!’ The damn skeletor looking freak got him with some sort of freeze-frame Quirk
or ray or something!
“Shigaraki!!” Kurogiri cries out, ready to leap over the bar to save him but he’s too late.
Psyphon practically glides over to Shigaraki’s side and slams his glowing red fist towards the
man’s head, threatening to blow it off with one shot! “Stand down, pawn. Or this one meets his
end.”
Nue scoffs. “Like I care about that guy?!” He prepares to attack again!
Kurogiri snaps! “Nue! Stand down!”
"RAHHHHH!!!" Nue pounces, roaring at the top of his lungs as he prepares to bash the intruder’s
head in!
Even with a beating headed his way, Psyphon remains unflinching and patient.
“I’LL KILL YOU-”
“That’s quite enough, Nue.”
The chilling tone, the cold shiver of looming death, and the calm yet dangerous voice brings the
entire bar and its patrons to a standstill.
No one makes a move: not Nue, not Kurogiri, and not the new recruits. And none of them have
even been blasted by Psyphon’s freeze-frame ray.
Speaking of, Psyphon turns and glares back at the TV monitor that’s now turned on and displaying
nothing but static.
After a moment Shigaraki’s master’s voice echoes through. “Please, Psyphon forgive my
associates. They are head strong and high spirited, I’m afraid.” There’s a pause likely because
the speaker is briefly examining the state of his underlings. “They are especially prone to lashing
out at those they find to their disliking.”
Psyphon scowls at the screen, before he stands down. His laser shuts off and he deactivates the
freeze frame, releasing Shigaraki. “You must be their master.”
Shigaraki coughs, and glares at Psyphon with murderous intent but the sound of his Sensei’s voice
holds him back.
“Master? I much prefer regarding myself as their Sensei than master.”
Psyphon waves his claims away. “What you think of yourself is of no consequence to me.”
“Fair enough. But for full disclosure I don't normally partake in such transactions such as this.
But your unique arsenal has certainly caught my…attention.”
Psyphon scowls becoming more impatient with each passing second.
“But you are not here to discuss trinkets and gadgets. No, you came for something else entirely.
You wish to recruit my League of Villains?”
“My Master would like to recruit the League’s services, yes.”
Shigaraki snaps. “Why you-”
“And who is your Master?”
Psyphon’s glare turns cold with an underlying hint of fear behind his crimson gaze. “A conqueror.”
One could almost hear All For One crack a smile from the other end. “ As am I. Sounds like your
Master is a man cut from the same cloth.”
“No.” Psyphon’s voice is quiet and fearful, like one who’s lost all hope. “He is no man. He is a
being beyond your comprehension and power.”
There is a harsh pause over the interior of the bar, the patrons all sharing looks of skepticism and
suspicion. Unsure what to make of the messenger’s declaration.
But All For One couldn’t be more amused, chuckling lightly to himself in the background. “In any
case, what would my League gain from working with you and your Master?”
“That is something my Master wishes to discuss with you.” Psyphon bows in respect. “My Master
can be very generous to those that cooperate with his vision. He can offer many things: knowledge,
weapons, and” A cruel smirk forms across Psyphon’s dark lips. “power. ‘
He doesn’t say anymore. “In that case, I’d certainly like to speak with this…being.”
“Very well.” Psyphon straightens up. “My Master will allow you to set a date, time, and location to
congregate.”
“I’d be happy to oblige. I look forward to finding out what exactly your Master has to offer me.”
A cold calculating smirk forms across Psyphon’s lips. Pleased with his progress and the naivety of
these humans.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
(Instrumental)
Lightning bolts frame the Omnitrix symbol, which in a flash, transitions to a split screen of Izuku
on the right and Uraraka on the left. The two zoom out, as Uraraka activates One for All, and Izuku
activates and slams the Omnitrix.
De-ku!
He's a kid and he wants to have fun, but when you need a super hero, he gets the job done!
Feedback and Kaminari stand back-to-back, smirking. Transition to Heatblast flying next to a
considerably pissed off Bakugou. Transition to Four Arms and Shoji jumping away from an
explosion. Transition to Buzzshock creating a large jolt of electricity.
De-ku!
With a device that he wears on his arm; he can change his shape and save the world from harm!
Transition to Izuku holding up the Omnitrix, as frames with his aliens cover him up; Ripjaws,
Diamondhead, Wildmutt and Grey Matter. Cut to Ditto and Todoroki standing on the Omnitrix
faceplate. Ditto and his clones are doing a conga line around the Omnitrix symbol, as Todoroki
stands in the middle, watching them unamused.
When trouble's taking place he gets right in its face!
De-ku!
(Instrumental)
Transition to Uraraka running towards the screen, charged with One for All, as she too was
covered with frames containing the past holders of One for All, including All Might and Nana.
When lives are on the line
It's Hero Time!
De-ku!
Final frames show Uraraka facing left, as the past holders of One for All stand next to her, all-in
battle-ready poses. Changes to Izuku facing right, as his aliens stand next to him, also in battle
poses. Final shot shows the title: “Heroes never Die; It’s Hero Time.”
(Illustrated by Omnitrix Wielder)
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The alien-tech elevator slowly begins to descend into Plumber Base. The two riders, wearing
summer attire, stand around waiting for the elevator to reach its destination.
Izuku Midoriya adjusts the collar of his black and green hoodie, the same one gifted to him by
Uraraka. “So…?”
Ochaco Uraraka leans back and looks over at him.
“How are you after…?” Izuku lets the question hang in the air, allowing her to finish the thought.
And she does. “I’m alright, still a bit shaken but I’m doing a lot better.”
It’s been a few days since the encounter with Shigaraki but after a few days of police protection and
monitoring it was deemed safe for her to go about her days without worry. At least for now.
“I’m kinda surprised your folks even allowed you to leave the house.”
“Yeah well Mr. Tsukauchi gave them a call reassuring them there’d be nothing to worry about.” It
was a very long call to be honest. “Plus, I told them this was important hero-school stuff.”
“Well that’s not entirely wrong.” Izuku chuckles. “I mean we are by U.A.” Technically, albeit
within the hill besides the school.
“True.” Ochaco blinks curiously. “Where’s your dad by the way? He must have gotten the alert
too?”
Well she says an alert, but it was odd: it was just a message from Thirteen to get to Plumber Base
ASAP to provide some help with something.
Izuku frowns, a hint of exasperation in his eyes. “He…left early this morning.”
“Ah.” Ochaco’s gaze fills with concern, eyeing Izuku worriedly after noticing how quiet and
somber he became at the mention of his dad. “So… How are things with you?”
“Okay.”
“I meant. How has getting along with your dad been going?”
Izuku averts his gaze, becoming quiet for a moment before replying. “It’s…okay.”
“Are you sure?”

“Yeah…”
She’s not so sure. “Deku, just…don’t get upset with him, okay?”
Immediately Izuku becomes flustered and panicked. “I’m not upset!?”
Ochaco gives him a deadpan, skeptical look.
“I mean…I don’t think I am.”
Before Ochaco can dig more into the issue, a ding of the elevator draws their attention; they’ve
finally arrived.
They both stand up straight waiting for the high-tech door to slide open. Their minds run with
questions; wondering what the alert could possibly be about. Perhaps they want to show them
some more alien stuff? Or maybe they need more people for a search and rescue? Or maybe they
just need someone to do some chores around the base? Whatever it is they’re both sure they’ll be
able to handle them. It’ll be no problem. No sweat. No trouble at all.
The door slides open and-
“WE DEMAND ANSWERS!!!”
“HOW ARE WE SUPPOSED TO LIVE OUR LIVES!?!
“GRBGRBGRB!?!”
“WHY HAVEN’T YOU DONE SOMETHING!?!”
“SKREEEE!?!”
“HOW ARE YOU GOING TO PROTECT US!?!”
The two teens are nearly thrown back by the sheer pressure of the uproar they are met with!! They
immediately clamp their hands over their ears but even that’s not enough to stop the flood of
piercing thundering noise!!
The main lobby of the Plumber Base is overrun by a horde of rowdy upset aliens that all seem to be
congregating towards the center of the lobby, protesting about something.
Ochaco squeezes her ears. “What’s happening?! Why are all these aliens here?!”
“Don’t know! Come on!” Izuku immediately throws himself at the horde, with Ochaco tailing right
behind him.
They push and shove their way through the loud and rowdy crowd! Trying their best not to get
themselves shoved to the ground and trampled.
Izuku has to basically pull away flailing limbs, claws, tails, and tentacles away from his face.
“Excuse me!”
“WATCH IT!!”
“Sorry!”
“MY TAIL!!”
“My bad!”
“SKREEEE!!!”
“Pardon me!” After a few more drives towards the front of the crowd, Izuku is eventually able to
spot Thirteen, One-One, and Principal Nezu at the center of the alien mass. And joining them is of
course his father, Hisashi Midoriya, and his droid, Chopper. They all seem to be trying their best to
calm everyone down, but the upset only seems to be escalating.
Cinder, decked out in his full red-Plumber attire, is mounted atop a nearby desk! “People please,
settle down, please! There’s no need to panic!”
“Panic?!” Cries a small pink-bunny looking alien. “This is the perfect time to panic!”
Thirteen, also in their full uniform, helmet and all, steps forward to meet the crowd. “Please,
remain calm.”
“Calm?!” Shouts a Boove. “How are we supposed to be the calm with the one knowns as Vilgax
looms over our heads, yes he does?!”
The entire horde of aliens cry out in agreement! “YEAH!!!”
Izuku and Ochaco immediately go cold upon hearing the conqueror's name.
Glad-One backs away from the crowd, not wanting to be kicked around. Ôh, my, everyone sure is
rowdy.^
Sad-One, obviously, has to chime in. ^Yeah, if this keeps up they’ll tears us limb from limb.^
^Bwap!^ Chopper shakes his head, his metal limbs flailing around out of panic, not wanting to be
torn apart and turned into scrape!
The crowd continues to cry out in protest! “We know he’s here!!”
“Yeah! And what, you guys thought you could cover it up?!”
“Not only that, you didn’t warn us about the bounty hunter either!!”
“Yeah, what if SixSix came for us?!”
Principal Nezu frowns worriedly, becoming more and more concerned with the growing animosity.
“My apologies. It was my decision not to inform you all, in the hopes of not disturbing your
peaceful lives.”
“Too late for that!!” Shouts a Quarren who bursts to the front of the crowd! “How are we supposed
to go about our business when a slimy, no good, octopus-faced creep threatening us?!”
“No kidding!” A blue-skinned Octalian squeezes himself out from the crowd besides the Quarren.
“How are we supposed to hide from a guy like that? He’ll find us no matter what!” As if to prove
his point, the Octalian inhales and holds his breath before his entire body morphs and squeezes in
onto itself until he becomes a turtle! He lands on the ground with a clank before tucking into his
shell.
A thin yellow tentacle slithers out and picks up the transformed Octalian and a rather tall alien
reassembling a yellow octopus slides forward. He has a large, bulbous head with a large smile with
beady eyes. He’s wearing a black academic dress, a small black squarish academic cap with a
yellow tassel, and a large black tie with a yellow crescent-shaped moon on it.
The yellow octopus comforts the transformed turtle, his grin never moving or faltering like he’s
unable to actually move his jaw. “He’s too slippery to even be caught! And way too smart to be
defeated! He’s too dangerous!!”
Standing not so far away from within the crowd, Izuku frowns while wondering. “How’d they even
find out?”
Ochaco shrugs just as worried. “No, idea. But why now?”
“Not only that!!” Shouts an Edosian!! “How can we keep lying in secret with the boy exposing
us?!”
The teens’ hearts drop to their stomachs as the rest of the aliens are thrown into an uproar!
“It’s crazy! How can we remain a secret if the kid’s transforming into us?!”
“What’s worse is that the entire country, no, the entire planet, saw him!!”
“What if the humans and the heroes figure it out?!”
Cinder immediately takes offense, quickly interjecting with these claims! “People, please, there is
no threat of exposure. Everything is under our control.”
It doesn’t work as he’s met with nothing but more outcries from the very upset and rather scared
aliens!! And for good reason, after all a conquer of worlds is hovering just above their heads.
But right now the aliens within Plumber Base are what has the teens worried right now.
“Hey it’s the kid!”
And just like that, the entire horde have turned their attention onto one person, the holder of the
Omnitrix.
“WHAT DO YOU HAVE TO SAY FOR YOURSELF!?!”
“THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!!!”
“YOU’RE GOING TO RUIN US!!!”
“Hey, get away from him!” Ochaco tries to step forward to defend her friend but she’s shoved
aside by the unruly horde!
And that leaves Izuku to deal with the shouting and outcries all alone, lost in a mass of confusion,
anger, and fear!
Cinder’s eyes flash with fear before he scowls and loses his composure at the sight. “Enough!!
He’s just a kid! Stand down!”
But his pleas go unheard and unanswered as the panic grows and grows. The aliens becoming
louder and more unruly with each passing second!
Ochaco finds herself shoved back all the way to the elevator, stuck between the large metal door
and the backs of aliens. They’re so loud she can’t even hear her own shouts!
But one thing catches her ears other than the shouting, and it’s the ding of the elevator, announcing
its arrival into the base.
Ochaco pries herself away from the door just as it quietly slides open and upon it becoming ajar a
soothing aura washes over her, calming the girl down with a sense of relief and calmness.
And it’s not just her soon the shouting and shoving calms down too as each and every alien falls
under some sort of spell. Each of them becoming calm and passive as a soothing hush befalls them
all, it honestly feels like a veil of positive emotions have washed over them making them subdued
and relaxed.
“Oh my, this is no way to conduct yourselves~.”
The entire horde turn towards the elevator and upon seeing the new arrival they all part away like
the Red Sea allowing the being a straight path towards the Plumbers and a now freed Izuku.
The new arrival is, in a word, beautiful. She is elegant, yet strange, graceful yet inhuman even
though she has a clear humanoid body. Her features are soft, her skin pale as fresh snow, her attire
alien yet sleek like a veil made of unearthly silks practically floats off her body. Her blush-pink
hair is lush and runs down her sides and past her shoulder blades, as two smooth yellow antenna
protrude out her head, and cure ever so slightly back, almost waving in the air like they’re
underwater water.
Thirteen’s eyes widen at the sight of her.
The alien woman doesn’t show any expression other than utter serenity. “Your worries, your fears,
they are not unfounded~.” She practically glides forward undeterred by the now calmed aliens.
“But they are ill advised~. These Plumbers have given us their time and efforts towards our peace
of mind and well-being~. It is unjust and unwise for us to accost them for fulfilling their duties~.”
She looks towards the Plumbers. “I agree that we should have been made aware, but I understand
why you chose to keep silent about this~.” Her soft yellow eyes land on Nezu. “You feel it
necessary to keep those out of the loop for their own wellbeing and mental stability~. A noble
gesture but sometimes…” She frowns and for a second there’s an air of guilt surrounding her. “a
foolish one~...”
Ochaco makes her way to Izuku's side, but neither of them acknowledges each other as all their
attention is now on the woman and the air around her.
The woman’s antennas wave slowly through the air as she turns to address the massive horde. “For
all our sakes, I suggest we trust in the Plumbers who’ve willingly placed their lives to serve and
protect us~.”
There are nods and chimes of agreement from within the crowd. And they all settle down enough
to signal that the outcries are indeed over.
With the horde calm and appeased, Principal Nezu finally lets out a relieved sigh. “You have my
most grateful thanks.”
The woman smiles. “It was no trouble; I am most pleased to have helped~.”
Cinder hops down off the desk, eyeing the woman with some familiarity.
And in the meantime Izuku and Ochaco watch on, unsure of who this woman is and what she did to
calm such a turbulent crowd.
Principal Nezu smiles on. “Can I assume you did not come here to demand answers?”
The woman nods. “You presume correctly, I’ve traveled here today to speak~.”
“Speak to whom?”
“I’d like to request that I speak with Thirteen~.”
Thirteen immediately steps forward with a sense of knowing. “I’d be more than happy to, but…”
They eye the still present crowd.
Principal Nezu waves it off. “Not to worry, the rest of us can handle things from here. Go on, you
may use our conference room.”
“Great.”
“Thank you~.”
And so Thirteen leads their guest away from the lobby leaving the rest of them to deal with the
now quiescent horde of aliens.
Even so the teens just stand there, watching on as Thirteen and the woman disappear behind the
shutting doors leading into the main base.
Off to the side, Glad-One chimes in. ^She’s very pretty.^
Sad-One responds, deadpan and suspicious. Î don't trust her.^
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Phew!” Ochaco slumps back into her seat, having been posted behind one of the lobby desks.
Izuku wonders over feeling just as tired. “Yeah, finally…”
After an hour they were able to reassure all of the aliens on an individual basis to address their
questions and safety. And thankfully after the spell that mysterious woman casted over them most
of them remained open and reassured by their claims before leaving.
Ochaco frowns thinking about the crowd’s reaction before the woman’s arrival. “They all seemed
really upset.”
Izuku frowns too, shivering at the thought of being at their mercy again. “Yeah, but…why now?”
Overhearing, Principal Nezu strolls over and provides an answer. “Rumors.”
The kids blink. “Rumors?”
“Yes, most of the community were skeptical and had their suspicions about Vilgax’s appearance.
But the recent rumors have them on edge.”
Izuku frowns. “What rumors though?”
“After speaking with them, the alien residents. There are claims, rumors, of a servant of Vilgax
appearing in Japan. But there’s no clear evidence of their visitation.” Still though it is rather
concerning. “Even so Vilgax’s ever growing presence in this solar system is continuously a bother
for the residents.”
Hisashi removes his respirator, stepping forward to add in his thoughts. “It doesn't help matters that
Vilgax has shown a great interest towards you, because of the Omnitrix, and thus they can’t help
but aim their frustrations at you as well.”
Izuku tucks into himself feeling somewhat guilty and a bit of a target at this point. But then again
guess he was always a target…
Ochaco airs her concerns. “Isn’t there anything we can do? I mean a lot of the residents were
asking why we don’t recruit more experienced Plumbers to help out.”
Principal Nezu frowns. “I’ve requested aid, but sadly to say my requests have been met with
silence.”
“What? Why?!”
“Politics. Favoritism. And the such.” Principal Nezu responds. “And the threat of galactic war.”
Hisashi explains before the kids can even ask for clarification. “If the Plumbers as a whole act too
rashly they risk being drawn into a full-blown war with Vilgax and his empire. And no one's
exactly willing to risk trillions and trillions of lives…for a backwater planet…” Hisashi frowns, his
expression becoming sad and offended as he quotes the higherup’s words.
Now Izuku feels even more self-conscious and depressed. Not only does it hurt to hear your own
planets referred to as “backwater” but the fact that they can’t even take action without putting
trillions of lives in danger hurts even more.
Hisashi immedialty takes notice of Izuku’s discomfort. “But I wouldn’t stress over it, the threat of
war also applies to Vilgax as well. And he knows how capable the Plumbers can be, hence why he
hasn’t tried anything too drastic.” So far. “Besides he can’t even track the Omnitrix anymore so he
can’t find you.”
Good think Principal Nezu and One-One installed that signal jammer, preventing Vilgax from even
tracking Izuku anymore. Plus with their friend, Tetrax, out leading Vilgax’s forces on a wild goose
chase they really don’t have too much to worry about for a while. At least until they can figure
something out.
Even knowing all this himself, it fails to cheer Izuku up in any way. “Yeah…”
Frowning with concern, Hisashi slowly reaches out in order to give his son some form of comfort.
But almost reflexively, Izuku backs away before allowing his father to even grace his arm.
The move was so sudden and without thought that a resounding sting is left behind as Hisashi's
hand remains alone and unmoving in the air.
Principal Nezu frowns at the reaction as does Ochaco as Hisashi’s frowns, feeling the sharp sting of
rejection.
Before anything can be addressed, the main doors to the base open up.
“Hey everyone, I-!” Thirteen comes to halt, pausing in their step upon seeing the stunned and
concerned faces of the others. “Um, did I walk in on something?”
Hisashi slowly lowers his hand before somberly responding. “No, it’s fine. Do you need
something?”
“Yeah, I need them.” Thirteen points right at the two kids.
Ochaco slowly turns away from Izuku. “Us? What for?”
Thirteen gestures for them to follow and so they do, leaving the others to their own devices. After a
moment of composing himself Izuku finally speaks up. “Thirteen, what’s this about?”
Without looking back Thirteen leads them up towards the top floor. “You know our guest, right?”
Ochaco nods. “The one that calmed everyone down?”
“Yes, they need you two.”
“Us? But why?”
“We both think it’s best if you two handle this rather than me.”
Izuku frowns. “What does that mean?”
Thirteen doesn’t reply as they enter the conference room with its carpet and huge table with the
nearby doors leading into the armory and control room.
But seated at the table is the very guest they came to see.
The woman rises from her seat, bowing in respect at Ochaco and Izuku. “Hello, dears~.”
The two teens bow back in respect. “Hello.”
Thirteen steps forward, legend the kids forward. “Midoriya. Uraraka. I’d like to meet my good
friend, Eirene.”
“The pleasure is all mine~.” Eirene gives a soft smile, her yellow eyes glimmering. “I’ve heard so
much about you both, it feels like I already know you~.”
The kids can only assume Thirteen's spoken of them before, plus there was the Sports Festival and
the news so they’re not exactly unknown people.
Izuku steps forward. “Thirteen said you need our help, is that right?”
“Yes~. I believe you two would serve my purposes the best~.”
Izuku and Ochaco share a look, wondering what purpose they would be serving?
Thirteen gestures towards the table. “Why don’t you two sit down? And we can explain.”
And so they all take a seat sitting across from each other: Thirteen and Eirene on one end with
Izuku and Ochaco on the other.
Before they can explain, Izuku's itch for answers takes over and he jumps the gun a bit. “So, um,
I’m just curious, but how did you do that?”
Eirene frowns. “Pardon~?”
“Back there? You were able to calm everyone down just by walking into the room, how?”
Eirene smiles, understanding the question. “Aw~. I suppose you’ve never seen anything like me
have you~?” She gets up allowing the students to take her all in. “I am what’s known as an
Emotlyst~.”
“An…Emotlyst?”
“Yes~.” The Emotlyst nods, her antennae waving over her head. “My species has the unique ability
of emotional production, influence and stability over ourselves and others~.”
Confused, the teens turn to Thirteen for an explanation.
Not missing a beat, Thirteen clarifies. “She’s an empath.”
Both teens oh in understanding. “Ooohhh.”
It then clicks for Ochaco. “Oh! Emotlyst! I get it, it’s like…emote!”
Eirene chuckles. “Why, yes it is~. Coincidentally, you may refer to my power as Emote~.” It’s
much easier to refer to an Emotlyst’s power.
“Cool!”
Izuku’s curiosity continues to get the better of him. “How does it work exactly?”
“My antennae~.” Eirene gestures to the slowly waving yellow horns over her head. “Evolutionarily
they allow my species to communicate with each other through the emotion waves our brains can
emit~.” Allowing them to communicate how they are feeling at any given moment, if they choose
to do so. “However these frequencies are powerful and can affect those around us~.”
Izuku gasps. “Like what happened earlier?!”
“Yes~. I simply emitted my own emotions of calm and ease to sooth them~.”
Ochaco’s in awe. “Amazing.”
“Thank you~.”
Izuku frowns, leaning forward in his seat. “But…why would someone like you need our help?”
“I’m afraid my situation is…rather sensitive~.” Eirene admits with a frown.
“How so?”
This is when Thirteen cuts. “Alright, so…” They pause trying to figure out the best way to explain
this. “as you know aliens have been living among us for a while now.”
The teens nod, wondering where they’re going with this?
“Well that means sometimes humans find out about aliens.”
Ochaco nods. “Okay.” Not a surprise, after all Mr. Baumann’s a human and he knows about aliens
so yeah it makes sense others would find out too.
“And well sometimes those encounters can go really well.” Thirteen fidgets in their seat trying to
keep this as mature as possible. “So well the humans and aliens become friends…” Their eyes drift
over towards Eirene. “And maybe even more…”
“And sometimes~.” Eirene smiles softly caressing her heart. “They create something very
special~.”
After a moment, it all clicks together and the teens freeze in place, turning pale.
Thirteen continues. “And here lies the problem.”
Eirene bows. “I need your help…to help me reveal everything…to my child~.”
The teens gasp! “What?!”
An exasperated Thirteen gives in and goes ahead with the full explanation. “Okay, here's the deal.
Her kid’s half-Emotlyst and half-human. But they don't know it; they don’t even know aliens
exist.”
Izuku’s eyebrows furrow in confusion. “So…what? They think they’re a normal human?”
Eirene nods. “Yes~.”
Well it sort-of makes sense, the kid probably thinks they have some-sort of Mutant type Quirk or
something to explain their appearance. The little kid’s probably getting to an age where they have a
lot of questions or at least at an age where they can keep a secret.
But there’s something the two teens need to know.
Izuku goes ahead and asks. “But why us?”
Thirteen replies. “Simple, kids are more likely to listen to other people their own age. And you
guys, especially Midoriya, can provide evidence to back up everything you’re going to say.” Add
some sense of validation and truth to the matter. “Eirene needs you to help convince her kid that
aliens are real, that they’re mother’s an alien, and by extension they’re also an alien.”
Ochaco gasps, shrinking away from this huge responsibility. “This sounds like a lot of pressure!
You know potentially blowing up someone's reality!”
“You’re not going alone; I’ll be there too.” Reassures Thirteen. “But it’d be best to have you two to
help keep things calm.”
“Calm?” Izuku tilts his head to the side. “Can’t she do that, with Emote?” He gestures towards the
Emotlyst.
“Afraid not~.” Eirene replies, gesturing towards her antennae. “Emote only affects others of
another species~. But to our own kind, even partly, all it does is act as a form of communication,
nothing more~.” They cannot influence the emotions of other Emotlysts.
Izuku nods. “Ah, I see.”
“That’s why I require assistance, especially from you both~.” Eirene explains. “As I’ve said, and
from what you have seen, Emote can be quite powerful, but any misuse can have rather dire
consequences~.”
The teens need an explanation and Thirteen is quick to provide one. “Just think, that angry mob,
loud and angry, but then boosted by Emote because an Emotlyst was having a bad day.”
The kids go pale and a shiver runs down their spines, as a shock of dread courses through them as
they imagine that crowd tearing the base apart in a rampage.
Thirteen nods, knowing that they fully understand the situation now. “They’d be rioting and
rampaging across the base, and maybe up top too.” And neither’s a situation the Plumbers would
like to deal with, not one bit.
“My child’s own Emote has been developing rather slowly~.” Eirene admits. “But I can feel Emote
growing more and more with the passage of time~. And…I’m afraid of the consequences if it were
to go unchecked~.”
Izuku frowns. “But wait, can’t you explain Emote as a Quirk?”
“No.” answers Thirteen. “Her kid’s already developed a Quirk. One that’s not even related to
Emote.”
“Really? Then what about Emote? How can it develop if there’s already a Quirk?”
“Emote’s not a Quirk, it’s a staple of the species as a whole like how all humans are genetically
built to have hands or a heart. It’s the same for them. Think of it like a car, Emote is like the engine
of the Emotlyst species car but a Quirk is the turbo that gets added in to give the car itself a boost.
”
“Oh.” Makes sense both can occur with each other, but the Quirk is unnecessary compared to the
evolutionary design that is Emote.
And so at this point telling the kid that they developed a second Quirk, one unrelated to their actual
Quirk, probably wouldn’t go over all too well, especially when they get older and want to seek out
medical attention for issues that might not even be human related.
And what’s worse, if this gets ignored and the kid’s never told the truth about Emote, and the one
day they get upset or even depressed, the effect that might have on everyone else. It might just be a
catastrophe in the making.
Thirteen looks to the students for their answer. “So, can we count on you both to be there?”
After a moment, Izuku answers. “I don’t see why not.”
Ochaco has to agree. “Yeah. I mean I’m kinda nervous, but I think it’ll be okay.”
Eirene smiles, grateful for their commitment. “Aw~. Thank you~.”
Ochaco grins. “We’re happy we can help.”
Izuku turns to Thirteen. “So when do we go?”
Thirteen replies. “Later today, actually.”
“We’ll reconvene at my place of residence~.” Eirene adds in.
Makes sense, the kid’s own home will be the most comfortable place for them to be in when they
potentially shatter their whole reality.
Thirteen cuts in. “In the meantime, we’ll stay here and prepare.”
Ochaco gives a big thumbs up! “You got it!”
Eirene smiles on, overjoyed with the news, and oh so grateful for the teens’ involvement.
As Thirteen explains more about their plan, Izuku’s mind begins to wonder. ‘Wait, why did she
keep this a secret to begin with?’ He eyes Eirene curiously, wondering why a parent would keep
such a big secret from their child….
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Hisashi is slowly strolling through one of the many halls of the Plumber Base, he’s just been
released to go out on patrol, but he needs to head over to the armory to make sure he’s all geared up
before he heads out.
As he wonders, he can’t help but replay the scene in his mind, how instinctually Izuku moved
away from him back there. And the more he thinks about it the more it hurts; it hurts because it
really does feel like he’s over stepping. But what else can he do?
What’s worse is that he’s picked up that something else has been weighing on Izuku's mind. And
he’d really like to ask him what’s been bothering him, but again…Izuku would probably walk
away and not bother with him.
Just like at the beginning… Nothing’s changed…
As Hisashi makes his way to the upper level he spots Eirene gracefully and slowly ahead of him,
making her own way back towards the main lobby.
“Eirene.” Hisashi smiles in greeting. “It’s good to see you again. Sorry we couldn’t speak before.”
He admits with a sheepish grin.
Eirene waves it off. “It’s quite alright, you had your hands full at the time~.” She says with a bit of
concern.
Hisashi wilts trying to keep up his friendly smile. “So, are you on your way out?”
“Not yet~.” Eirene admits with a worried frown. “I was just…concerned~.”
“Concerned? About what?” Hisashi laughs. “Everything’s good here.”
Eirene gives him a very disapproving look. “Please, Cinder, I know that you know that I don’t
need to tell you how Emote also allows me to sense the emotional states of others~.”
Hisashi’s smile fades away as Eirene steps closer with a sad frown on her face. “Ever since I
arrived, I could sense it~.” Her antennae slowly waves in the air to emphasize her point. “The
remorse and sorrow looming around you and your child~.”
Hisashi’s shoulders slump in defeat, sighing and admitting the truth. “I’ve been gone a long time.
But I have a duty. And I was forced away.”
“I’m well aware~. But you have another duty, to your child~.”
A responsibility to be there for your child.
“So now the question is: which duty do you prioritize~?”
“That’s easy, my family.” Hisashi replies, hastily.
“Is it~?” Eirene isn’t so sure. “You don’t feel that way~.”
“What? Yes I do!”

“Your emotions and heart betray each other~. Your sense of responsibility and selflessness is
inspiring and reassuring~. However, your sense of duty towards protecting and serving others has
caused a rift within your own home~.”
Hisashi’s heart plummets into his stomach.
“You’ve been away from you child for so long~.” Eirene’s voice is sorrowful yet empathetic. “You
feel out of place, like he doesn’t require your guidance, that he’ doesn’t need you~.”
That’s true.
“You feel like…you have to earn his love~.”
Yes.
“You’re afraid that there’s a barrier between you both that you can’t break~.”
Yes… it’s all true. Izuku’s lived his entire life without him, he doesn’t need him. And he knows it,
that’s why…that’s why he’s hesitant to force Izuku to open up. Because he doesn’t actually think
he deserves to be part of…his son’s world.
“Although your fears are not without reason, they are holding you back~.”
Hisashi’s breath hitches.
“Izuku needs his father~. He needs you to love and support him~. He needs to know that you were
always there and always will be~.” Eirene looks Hisashi right in the eye, from one parent to
another. “Break through the barrier and reach him~.”
Her message hits home, taking Hisashi’s breath away. She makes it sound so easy but…how? How
is he supposed to break through? How can he reach him? Without him turning away…?
With her message delivered, Eirene bows her head in respect. “Take care~. Cinder~.”
And she takes her leave, heading off to prepare, leaving Hisashi alone to contemplate over his own
truths.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A few hours later, Izuku, Ochaco, and Thirteen are strolling through a suburban town, making their
way for Eirene’s home and her kid.
“This is kinda exciting.” Ochaco fidgets as they stroll down the sidewalk. “But I’m also kinda
nervous, I mean I never met a half-human and half-alien before.”
“I know.” agrees Izuku.
“It happens a lot more often than you might think.” Comments Thirteen who’s dawning a normal
business attire, their hero costume nowhere in sight. Something about not wanting to draw the
attention of hero-fans and the media. “A lot of aliens end up marrying and having kids with
humans.”
Ochaco lights up. “I bet they become great heroes if they have a Quirk and their alien powers.”
Thirteen frowns. “Well, in truth some end up joining the Plumbers most of the time and the others
would rather keep to themselves and live a relatively normal life.”
Thirteen continues. “Besides even though it happens from time to time, it’s not like every eighth
person you meet is part alien. It happens but it’s still a bit of a rarity but not unheard of.”
As they continue on their way Izuku’s mind begins to wonder and question the sense of it all. He
understands that the kid’s unaware of their lineage, but he has to wonder why that is? Why would
Eirene keep such a huge secret from her own child?
Then again, guess that’s something him and the kid have in common; parents with a sense of need
to keep them in the dark.
In the meantime, Ochaco peers over at Thirteen. “Are you sure we’re the right ones to do this?”
Thirteen nods. “Of course, tasks like this will always come up for us.”
Izuku raises an eyebrow. “So…what can you tell us about her kid? We don’t even know if they’re a
boy or a girl.”
“Oh, Eirene has a daughter the same age as the both of you.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, and it’ll be good for her to have some familiar faces there.”
The teens pause. ‘Familiar faces?’ Oh, right, the Sports Festival and all the media coverage; the
kid’s probably a fan or at least familiar with them by now.
Thirteen comes to a stop, turning towards their destination. “Alright, we’re here.”
The teens stop and have a look themselves and what they see before them is…honestly…kinda a
letdown. It’s just a normal plain suburban house: two stories with a clipped yard, a flower garden,
and even a little doghouse in the corner.
Izuku stares at the house, scanning for any signs of a hologram. “This is where an alien lives?”
Thirteen scoffs. “Duh! What did you think they lived in their spaceships in the middle of
suburbia?”
Izuku blushes feeling rather embarrassed for jumping to the wrong conclusions.
The trio walk up the driveway only to be greeted by a tiny creature that springs out from the
doghouse!
“Yap! Yap!”
“Aw! What a cutie!” Ochaco gushes at the tiny doggie.
A small Pomeranian with white, fluffy fur and a brown muzzle, ears, and paws yaps and scampers
playfully around their feet. His little tail waving happily, thrilled to be having new potential friends
visit.
“Yeah, that’s Osushi.” clarifies Thirteen, smiling in awe of the adorable creature just as much as
Ochaco. “He’s really friendly.” To prove their point Thirteen bends down and picks up the little
fuzzball who squirms and waves his paws around like he’s trying to give them a hug.
Ochaco gushes, gently touching the little furball’s waving paws. “And cuddly! Aw~.”
“Yap!” Osushi launches himself forward and to the ground.
He yaps all the way to the front door where he plops his little rump down, wags his tail, and sticks
his tongue out, panting, waiting for the new friends to ring the doorbell and meet the rest of the
family.
Thirteen chuckles, understanding the message. “Here why don’t you two go ahead and introduce
yourselves first.”
The teens nod and step forward, Osushi jumps the gun and paws at the door but he’s too tiny for
there to be any noise. And so with a quick inhale Izuku goes ahead and knocks on the door, the
knock echoes within the house and almost immediately they can hear the muffled sounds of
shuffling and calls. They can hear a young woman’s voice whining about something, and the two
teens immediately assume it’s Eirene’s daughter. There's more sounds of calls and shouts going
back and forth from within the house.
Izuku and Ochaco worriedly turn back to Thirteen who gives them nothing but a smile and a
thumbs up. And so the teens turn back towards the door as the commotion inside finally begins to
die down.
They hear a body slump onto a wooden floor with a thump, like someone slide off their couch,
followed by the sounds of bare feet lazily strolling up to the door.
Izuku and Ochaco straighten up becoming very self-conscious and nervous. This is it, they’re about
to meet a real half-alien half-human. Huh, gotta wonder what they look like if they’re a mix.
The daughter’s voice calls out from behind the door as it begins to swing open. “Hi! Sorry, you
must be my…Mom’s…guest…”
Izuku and Ochaco’s eyes widen as they can only stare like fish out of water.
In response, Mina Ashido stares right back with surprise, not expecting to see this duo at all today.
All three of the hero students cry out in shock!! “WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!?!”
Their screeches so loud that Osushi whimpers and tries to press his tiny paws over his ears to
muffle the shouting!
In the meantime, Thirteen snickers into their hand before peering over to the mailbox where a little
sign hangs and the sign reads “Ashido Residence.”
Mina gasps, peering around her classmates. “Wait is that Thirteen, too?! What are you guys doing
at my house?”
Izuku and Ochaco gape their mouths opening and closing like fish gasping for breath. “We, uh,
uh!”
Not finding their reaction at all amusing right now, Mina shakes her head. “Look I’d love to hang
out, but my parents said that some really important guests were coming over, so this isn’t really a
good time.”
Nothing she said actually processes in their minds, Izuku and Ochaco are into too much of a
stunned silence to really process anything. Except for one thing: Mina’s the ALIEN!!! Their
classmates, their friend, is a half-human half-alien!! And they never had a clue!!
“Hahaha!” Thirteen finally breaks down laughing, overly enjoying their reactions and expression!
Eirene calls out from within the house. “Mina, are our guests here~?”
Izuku and Ochaco perk up at the sound of the familiar sing-songy voice as Eirene steps closer to
the door.
But once again they’re thrown for a loop as someone else greets them! Instead of Eirene they see
her with long black-hair. Her head’s topped with a large beanie, with two protrusions poking up
from within, a clear indication of horns of some sort. Her face is completely covered with a thick
pink scarf, and for some reason she’s wearing sunglasses in doors! The rest of her is no better,
she’s completely decked out in a thick woolen sweater to her waist bound skirt that stretches down
to just above her ankles. But that doesn’t matter because she’s wearing thick winter boots!
Izuku and Ochaco cry out! “WHO ARE YOU!?!”
“Guys, seriously?” Mina pouts, annoyed and feeling rather offended. “You met her, that’s my
Mom. Remember? She was there at Parent’s Day.”
“Wait, but…” How?! How could Ms. Eirene go from such elegance and beauty to looking like a
winter clothes magazine threw up all over her?!
Eirene gasps from behind her scarf. “Oh, my~. My apologies, this is the getup I like to wear when
I go out~.” As to show her point she pulls back on the black-haired wig revealing her real hair
underneath. “I just came back from the store you see, and I didn’t want to draw attention to
myself~.”
The teens frown. “Attention?”
“Yeah.” replies Mina a matter-of-factually. “My mom’s shy about her looks.”
Somehow the teens doubt that’s really the case.
“And she really shouldn’t be.” From behind Eirene a man steps forward, who the teens assume is
the human and Mina’s dad. “Hi, you must be Mina’s friends from school.”
Izuku jolts upon realizing who the man is. “Oh, you must be Ashido’s human-I-I mean Ashido’s
dad!!” Smooth Izuku, real smooth there buddy.
Mr. Ashido is tall and appears to be in his mid-forties. Like his daughter his entire body is pink,
although not his hair, mainly because he’s bald. Instead a small prehensile antenna-like appendage
protrudes just above his forehead and curls back over his head. His eyes are dark just like Mina’s
with red pupils. His attire is that of an average office worker, minus the suit that’s been left in the
closet.
Mr. Ashido lets out a bellowing laugh! “Haha! Yes, I’m her dear old dad. The name’s Buuyu
Ashido. And it’s a pleasure.” Mr. Ashido sticks his hand out in greeting.
Izuku takes it. “A pleasure to meet you too.”
Huh, so now they know where Mina gets her…looks from. And her Quirk.
Mr. Ashido grins in Thirteen’s direction. “Thirteen good to see you.”

Thirteen smiles back. “It’s good to see you too. And not to seem rude but I think our young friends
could use some clarifications.”
“Yes~.” agrees Eirene. “Mina darling~.”
Mina stands up after pulling Osushi into her arms. “Yeah, Mom?”
“Would you please see our guests inside~?”
“Wait.” Mina turns, her jaw dropping. “You guys are our guests?!”
Ochaco smiles sheepishly in response. “Surprise…?”
“Yarp!” yaps Osushi as if to say yet!
Izuku chuckles, rubbing his head shyly. “Yeah, honestly, it’s a shock for us too.”
Now Mina’s really confused. “Well, whatever I guess.” A wide grin forms on her face, delighted
with the fact that the surprise guests are in fact her own friends. “Then come on in! We got cookies
and tea all set to go!”
“Yarp! Yarp!” Mina let’s Osushi go who instantly scurries away, leading the way to the living
room.
And so they all congregate in the Ashido’s living room as Eirene heads upstairs to…prepare herself
before they begin.
“So…what brings you guys here?” Mina questions as she plops down on the couch beside her dad.
“No offense but this is kinda an odd group here.”
Izuku grins shyly from his seat, peering over at Ochaco and Thirteen who are sharing the same
couch. “Well, we have a good reason.”
Ochaco nods, forcing a smile as she shrinks back into the couch. “Yeah, and it actually has to do
with you.”
“With me?” Mina eyes them suspiciously, mainly because of their odd answers and forced smiles.
“Okay, guys, what’s going on here? You’re all acting very strange.”
In response the teens begin sweating bullets becoming more and more nervous with every passing
second.
Mina frowns, becoming flustered and annoyed! “My parents said this meeting was important, and
I’ve been dying to know why!” She looks ready to jump and shake them until they give her
answers! “So come on guys! Spill! What’s going on?!”
They shrink away in response.
Mr. Ashido thankfully steps in, placing a hand on his daughter’s shoulder. “Don’t worry, Mina, it’ll
all make sense soon.” His gaze is soft and reassuring, but there’s also a tinge of worry and
concern.
Eirene’s soft voice calls from the hallway. “Yes, now, we reveal everything to you~.”
They all turn and watch as Eirene, without her disguise, elegantly enters the room.
Mina gasps shocked her mother would reveal how she really looks in front of others! “Mom! Your
outfit! But what about your anxiety?!”
“It’s quite alright~.” Eirene reassures. “I am among friends and family~. I can be myself here~.”
Mina sits back, blinking in confusion.
Everyone remains silent and patient as Eirene takes a seat beside her dear daughter.
As they both sit side by side Izuku and Ochaco take a moment to compare the two. Mina may have
inherited her messy hair, pink skin, and dark eyes from her dad. But everything else is almost a
copy and paste of her mother except for the smaller and more stable antenna, the dark eyes, and
pink skin. But either way they’re clearly mother and daughter.
Without a word, Eirene gently caresses Mina’s hand in a loving embrace.
Mina stares at their hands and back to her Mom, her face riddled with confusion. Wondering why
her Mom’s acting so out of character.
Eirene’s gentle smile is full of the loving tender care of a true mother as they admire their lovely
child. “Mina~.”
Mina straightens up, having enough sense to understand that this is serious. That her Mom must
have something to get off her chest.
“I love you dearly, with all my heart~. You’re truly a blessing~. You’ve brought me so much joy
and happiness over the years~. And I will always treasure those memories~.”
“Mom?” Why is she saying all this? What brought this on?
“And I hope I mean the same to you~.”
“Wha?! Of course I do! You’re my Mom! I’ll always love you!”
A shining tear leaks down Eirene’s smiling face. “Thank you~.”
Mina frowns, her antenna twitching, sensing an underlying hint of trepidation from her mom. But
not just her but from…everyone in that room.
Mr. Ashido pipes up. “Mina. Do you know how your mother and I met?”
Mina nods. “Yeah, you guys met in college. Mom was studying abroad, and you guys met because
of a group project and hit it off.
“And where is your mother from?”
“Greece.” Mina’s eyebrows scrunch up. “What with these weird questions?”
“Mina, darling~.”
Mina turns back towards her mother.
Eirene’s frowns. “What your father is trying to get at is~...” She takes a deep breath, hesitating for
just a moment, before she begins to pull back the veil. “That none of that is true~.”
Mina’s eyes widen for a brief second in surprise.

“Mina~. I am not from Greece and I didn’t meet your father in college~.” She shakes her head, her
antennae slowly waving above her head. “I never even attended school~. At least not here~.”
Mina’s becoming increasingly worried. “What does that mean? And why make it all up? What’s
going on here?” Why is she saying all this? What’s this all about? Why lie? Why tell her now?!
“Mina~.” Eirene begins with a soft regretful sigh. “I’ve been keeping a secret from you~. Not just
a shameful or small secret, but one that will… change your entire worldview~. Especially of me…
and yourself~.”
“My…self?” Mina slowly eyes her mom and the silent group, immediately taking notice of their
serious and nervous expressions. “Okay, what is this?! What’s this all about?! Why are they here?!
And why are you guys bringing this up now?! Why even keep it a secret?!”
“Mina~.” Eirene pleads. “Try to understand that…we thought it’d be for the best~. To ensure you
lived a normal, human life on Earth~.”
“Why are you saying it like that?!” No one talks like that, not even her Mom!! “Okay so you didn’t
meet in college and you’re not from Greece so what? What’s your place of freaking birth have
anything to do with anything!”
“It has to do with everything~.” Eirene quiets down unsure of how to proceed. “Mina~....” She
drones off again, hesitating, almost like she’s considering calling this whole thing off. Too afraid
to reveal the truth, the full truth, to her halfling kin. “I-”
After dragging it out for so long and dancing around the issue, Ochaco finally succumbs to the
pressure of it all!! And. She. SNAPS. “YOU’RE MOM’S AN ALIENS!!!”
The entire living room is thrown into silence as everyone stares at Ochaco for delivering one hell
of a bombshell. Even Osushi looks perplexed, staring at her in disbelief for jumping the gun like
she did.
It actually takes Ochaco a minute to fully process what she just did. “I’m sorry!!” She slaps a hand
over her mouth, but it’s too late. “You guys were dancing around the issue and the tension was
really getting to me!! I couldn’t help it!”
The group frowns as they all have the same thought. ‘At least the truths out now.’
But how will Mina react?
To find out, they all slowly, and fearfully, turn their attention towards her.
Mina seems perplexed but not shocked, instead she just stares at Ochaco with a look of disbelief
and disapproval. “No. Ochaco just no. I mean I joke about that stuff all the time but come on.” She
scoffs, but it’s not at all amused. “That’s not even funny. I mean aliens don’t exist, they only
happen in movies and stuff.” Mina let’s out a soft chuckle, perhaps this was all an elaborate joke or
something. “I mean right?” She looks to the others for confirmation.
But she doesn’t find any, as everyone averts their gaze as they refuse to respond.
Mina blinks, becoming somewhat panicked. “Guys?”
“Mina~.” Eirene interrupts, her soothing voice reassuring her confused daughter. “She speaks the
truth~.”
“What?” Mina gasps.
Thirteen leans forward, cupping their hands together in a serious business-like manner. “Ashido.
Your mother is an alien, a full-blown alien, just like the ones from the movies. She came to Earth
after escaping some…unfortunate circumstances. I helped her lay low and set her up with
everything she could need.” Thirteen’s eyes drift over towards Mr. Ashido. “But along the way she
made another friend here on Earth. He was human but they got along so well. “Obviously. “And
then…they had you.”
Mina still isn’t buying this, like at all. “You…you can stop kidding now.”
“Mina.” Ochaco calls. “This isn’t a joke.”
Izuku sits up, his expression serious and honest. “Aliens are real and they’re here, in Japan.”
Ochaco nods. “Actually Deku and I, we help Thirteen with them. Make sure they’re safe and
protected.” Or at least they will one day.
“That’s why we came.” Izuku confirms. “We wanted you to know.”
Thirteen continues. “We wanted you to know the truth.”
Thirteen unpockets a small mechanical device; it’s clunky and heavy looking even though it fits all
a baseball in their hand. With a press of a button the portable cloaking tech activates, buzzing and
humming before light rays seemingly explode out!! And in a flash the entire living room looks like
it’s been thrown into the cosmos with stars, galaxies, and planets floating around them; a top-tier
hologram for sure.
“Level 15 tech.” Thirteen explains. “A state-of-the-art cloaking device. Good luck finding
something like this in Japan.”
Izuku and Ochaco can’t help but admire the sea of stars surrounding them. Eirene and her husband
smile in silent awe. And even the dog, Osushi, is enthralled with the sea of stars and planets
hopping around and scampering off trying to bite the holographic lights floating in the air.
As for Mina, her eyes are wide, her jaw is dropped, with a clear expression of amazement and awe
as she carefully tries to flick a little floating star away from her face.
“Mina~.”
The pink halfling turns towards her alien mother.
“As a result of my love of your father~. We had you~. You are half-human and half-Emotlyst~.
And it’s about time that you knew~.”
And with that it truly hits home for Mina, her antennae twitching as she nearly stumbles back in her
seat. They’re telling her the truth, the whole truth. She’s not sure how exactly but she just…knows,
knows that it’s all true. She’s…she’s…half-alien.
And so they go ahead and tell her the rest. Eirene explains that Mina is a half-Emotlyst and what
that means especially for her…their power of Emote. Thirteen, Izuku, and Ochaco go ahead and
tell her about the Plumbers at least about what they do and why. Then of course they all join in to
tell her about the technology, the knowledge, the…the…the everything! Albeit the short versions
for now as to not completely overwhelm the poor girl.
Eirene and Mr. Ashido went into full detail about how they truly met. Apparently Ms. Eirene was
being chased by alien goons, but Mr. Ashido saved her without knowing what they were. And as
they say, the rest is history.
Mina slumps back into her seat, looking exhausted like she’s been tossed around from one reality
to another. “This…is a lot to take in…”
Izuku chuckles ever so lightly. “Yeah, been there.”
Mina blinks, her expression serious and confused. “I mean…Plumbers? Like really? Were all the
good names taken?”
Izuku’s stunned! “That’s the part you’re hung up about?!”
“Yap! Yap!” Osushi paws at Izuku’s leg although it’s hard to tell if the fuzzball’s comforting him
or mocking him.
Mina ignores him to address her Mom. “This is so crazy but…it also makes sense.”
The times she had to explain simple things to her own mom: like sushi bars, or that movies are
fiction, etc. But all those times she just figured her Mom was sheltered or just so “old fashioned”
that she wasn’t in the know. And this Quirk-she means power, Emote, it also kinda makes sense;
she always seemed so open to other people's feelings, but she just thought she was always good at
reading people.
“So…” Mina looks to her classmates. “Did you two know…this whole time?”
Ochaco shakes her head. “No.”
“Technically we didn’t find out until we got here.” Adds in Izuku.
“Yeah, I mean we knew we were speaking with Ms. Eirene’s daughter but…” Ochaco glares over
at their supervisor. “We were miss informed.”
Thirteen shrugs. “Well technically you guys never ask who they were.” A coy smile plays across
their lips. “But in truth I just like messing with you kids from time to time.” Although they
probably won’t appreciate it from this point on.
Mina frowns, curious. “Are you two…half-aliens too?”
Izuku shakes his head, waving it off. “Nope, we’re full-fledged humans!”
Ochaco snickers. “Well he is, sometimes.”
Mina tilts her head to the side, confused yet intrigued. “Sometimes?” And then it hits her like a
freaking train! “WAIT!!! You mean-!!”
“I’ll explain later!!” Izuku quickly jumps in, sweating nervously, now isn’t exactly the best time to
explain; one Earth shattering secret is enough for today anyway. Maybe he can properly explain
his own situation tomorrow.
“But what about our class?” Mina questions with worry. “Are there others, too?”
Thirteen is quick to answer. “No, the only ones here are the only ones that know anything about
this. In fact you’re the only half-human, half-alien in U.A. Please understand that the knowledge of
aliens existing…can’t be revealed to the general public. For everyone’s safety.”
Mina nods, confirming that she understands.
Ochaco’s eyebrows scrunch up. “But why didn’t you tell us about this earlier?” She asks Thirteen.
Izuku has to agree. “She’s right. Wouldn’t it have been better if we at least knew sooner.”
Thirteen frowns. “This is a sensitive secret guys, and a personal one at that. It wouldn’t have been
right for me to go around telling everyone about this. Heck, most of the alien community don’t
know about this either.”
“But there are others?” Izuku reaffirms.
“Just those in the Plumbers.” Thirteen clarifies. “And Mr. Baumann.”
“Oh, makes sense.”
“I’m sorry.” says Ochaco looking to Eirene. “But it just occurred to me. Was there another reason
why you decided to bring this up now?”
Eirene nods. “As a matter of fact, there was another reason~.” She eyes the two teens. “It was
because of you two~. When I heard two other children were part of the hero/Plumber program it
made me reassess my own situation with Mina~. And after some time I thought it best to involve
her, and with two others that know about her situation~.” I could only hope that she’d be in good
hands~.”
Ochaco smiles, nodding in confirmation.
Mina frowns. “There’s still something I don’t understand.” She turns to address her alien Mom.
“Starting with: why? Why did you keep this all a secret from me?”
Eirene breathes, she was expecting this question to arise. “I wished to keep you and others safe~.”
“Safe?”
“Our power, Emote, can be…potentially dangerous~.” Catastrophically so. “We can influence
others through our own emotions. As a result if we allow our emotions to become unbalanced
through anger, sorrow, or fear~. We can have some dire effects on others~.”
Chaos, blind rages, suicides, and so much worse can result when an Emotlysts allows their Emote
to influence others while in states of distress, sorrow, and anger.
“Civilizations and entire armies have turned on each other~ .Torn each other apart and fell to
despair all because an Emotlyst used Emote to influence them~. Intentionally or not~... What’s
worse is that those you influence such as villains would have their own emotions amplified and that
may turn their attention and wrath onto you~.”
In other words, Eirene feared that if Emote reacted to Mina’s fear and it affected an attacking
villain, said villain will lash out succumbing to their own amplified fear. And with Quirks abound
there’s no telling how one will react to such situations, especially a villain who has no quarrels with
using their own Quirk to harm others.
“I had hoped you’d have taken after you father and not developed Emote~.” Eirene frowns,
ashamed of her own wishes. “But I was mistaken~. Over this last year, especially, I can sense
Emote growing and developing~. And so I thought it wise to finally bring you into the loop~.”
Mina frowns, finding a flaw with her Mom’s plan. “If the intention was to keep me safe, why’d
you allow me to even attend U.A.?”
“I was not without my trepidations of course~.” Eirene confirms.
Mr. Ashido continues for his wife. “When you were accepted we asked Thirteen to personally
make sure you’d be looked after and safe.”
Mina gasps remembering Thirteen’s own words during the U.S.J. Incident: “It wasn’t…your
fault.” Thirteen wheezes, helmet cracked, suit corroded, and a bit blood leaking out. “I was just…
doing my duty…”
That’s what Thirteen said when they dove in the way of those mutant serpent’s attacks. Was there
more to it? Is that why Thirteen was so desperate to save her?
Mina spins around staring at Thirteen with a new sense of admiration and appreciation. “You made
a promise.”
The pro hero nods, offering up a kind smile. “I did.”
“But still…”
Eirene takes a brief moment to organize her thoughts and how to best reassure her daughter of her
questions. “My intention was never to stop you~.” She admits. “My only desire for you was to live
your life free and happy~. And if becoming a hero, protecting, and helping others is what makes
your life worth living~.” A soft gracious smile forms across the elegant woman’s lips. “Then I have
no need to get in the way of that~.”
Mina remains silent, her heart swelling at her dear Mom’s words.
“Mina~. I am truly sorry I kept this all from you~. But I hope you can understand why I did it~.”
She did it to protect her from the fear that this knowledge can bring with it.
“I…do understand.” Mina confirms. She nods her head as she thinks about it more and more before
looking into her mother’s yellow eyes with nothing but love and respect. “You’re my Mom, and
you’re always going to be my Mom.” She chuckles softly. “You worry about me, because you
care.” And caring is the number one job of a Mom, of a parent. “You wanted to keep this a secret
because you were scared for me. You did it out of love not because you didn’t trust me. Sure I…
I’m a bit overwhelmed and I wish you had…told me a lot sooner but…” She smiles, a smile filled
with love and admiration, for her family. “I’m grateful you told me now. And…thank you.”
Eirene looks like she'd be moved to tears if she was able to produce any. “You’re not upset~?”
“No!” Mina nearly laughs out loud at how absurd the idea is! “You only did what you thought was
best for me. It’d be unfair to be upset with you. When you did what your heart told you to do.”
“Mina~.” Eirene nearly jumps forward, throwing her arms around her beloved daughters’ shoulder,
holding her tight.
Mina’s smile grows as she returns the embrace, resting her head into her Mom’s shoulder as her
elegantly alien hair curls around her with the sweet scent of flower petals in the spring.
Mr. Ashido wipes a few stray tears from his eyes, absolutely happy with the results, and oh so
grateful Mina didn’t lose any of her love and joy from this before he joins in on the hug. Even
Osushi jumps up wanting in on the love, squeezing himself between Mina and Eirene’s bodies.
Thirteen and Ochaco smile on as well, allowing the family to enjoy their little moment of peace.
As for Izuku…he can only watch on with a subtle frown. The moment is touching and oh so sweet
but…a pang of guilt wrings his heart from within. And he’s not completely sure of why.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The weird out of place feeling of guilt follows Izuku the rest of the way home. After clearing things
up with the Ashidos they all went on their way to give the family their own time to adjust. But not
before Izuku and Ochaco promised to show Mina around and explain more about the whole alien
thing. But that won’t be for another day or two.
Anyway Izuku arrives, throwing off his shoes as he shuts the door behind him. As he turns to put
on his slippers he stops as his eyes lock onto his father’s shoes sitting by the door. Slipping into his
slippers he pockets his hands into his hoodie and heads for his room.
As he makes his way he passes by the living room where Hisashi is, he was watching the news,
before he heard Izuku come in.
“Hey…Champ.” Hisashi waves, hesitantly, hoping for a positive response. “How’d it go with the
Ashidos?”
Izuku averts his gaze, the pang of guilt growing ever so steadily within him. “So, you knew then?”
“What? Of course I did.” Hisashi blinks. “Wait, you didn’t? My bad.” He just kinda assumed he
knew already.
Not wanting to talk, Izuku makes for his room.
Hisashi frowns thinking about his previous conversation with Eirene: “Break through the barrier
and reach him~.”
Hisashi quickly gets up from the couch. “So, hey, Izuku.”
Izuku stops but he does turn to look.
“So, hey, I…I um couldn’t help but notice you’ve been feeling kinda down lately.” He rubs the
back of his neck, feeling really unsure. “And well, I just wanted to offer an ear, you know. If…if
you wanna talk about it.”
He waits for a response but Izuku makes him wait for a moment, a brief yet agonizing moment.
Izuku considers walking away but after seeing the Ashido’s own family situation he…he hesitates.
And there is one thing bothering him, or at least that’s been bugging him for a while. The Exam or
at least his outburst. Maybe…maybe this is a good time to bring it up. Maybe? “I…I got into a
fight.”
Hisashi straightens up his expression becoming serious and quizzical. “A fight? With whom.”
“I…I hurt one of my…teachers.”
Hisashi’s heart stops.
“I…I was so mad and frustrated that…that I ended up lashing out during my Exam. And I even hurt
a couple of my classmates in the process.” Izuku admits with shame.
Hisashi shakes his head in disapproval, going full professional mode as he takes a more serious
expression. “Izuku, you can’t just attack your teachers and classmates. And during an Exam?!
Come now!”
Izuku grits his teeth, becoming mighty annoyed. “It was part of the Exam, okay. And yeah I went
overboard but I’m already feeling terrible about it.”
“Feeling bad is one thing. But what did the school say?” And why didn’t Nezu or Thirteen say
anything about this?!
“Mr. Aizawa said I could tell you guys myself, and I am!” Izuku declares, offended. “I already
served detention and yeah I have to go in for some kind of counseling later. But the school isn’t
upset, at least not with me.”
“And why not?” There’s a hint of suspicion in Hisashi’s voice.
“Because…” Izuku becomes hesitant, but he’s already said so much it’ll seem worse if he doesn’t
say anything. “Because I was angry!” Izuku shouts.
“Then why were you angry?!”
“Because you both turned your back on me!!”
And like that it feels like someone dropped a bomb atop the Midoriya household.
Hisashi’s own heart goes ice cold, as the piercing truth leaves a brutal sting. “Wh…what…?”
From the kitchen Inko rushes into the living room, all panicked when she heard the shouting. But
she comes to halt when she sees Izuku’s frustrated face.
Izuku glares up at his father, not noticing her. “I was so angry because…because you both looked
down on me!” Izuku’s shaking but he’s holding himself back, he needs to say this, he needs to put
this out in the open. “You left me. He left me. All alone and all because I didn’t have a Quirk!”
Izuku snaps. “Okay yes I get it, both of you had your reasons! Good ones even! But…but it still
hurt! And then when…when you came back I was just…I am so confused! And angry!”
Hisashi steps back, as if he was shoved away. Inko cups her mouth becoming increasingly scared
and worried.
“I wanna be happy that you’re back! But I’m not…” Izuku shakes his head. “I’m upset about it! It
was like you were invading my life: my home, my school, everything!” Hisashi’s involved with all
of it, even with the Plumber stuff! There’s just no…no escaping him! “And it’ll all just boiled over
during the fight!! So, I lashed out, and…and people got hurt… I was angry and that’s on me
but…” He looks Hisashi right in the eye. “I was angry because of you.”
Hisashi looks like a wounded dog, Izuku’s words doing more damage to him than even a SMASH
from All Might.
His gaze is filled with a longing mixed with horrible fear and regret. “Izuku…please…just give me
a chance…”
Izuku spits. “Why should I?” Before anymore could be said Izuku spins around and rushes for his
room where he locks himself in.
“Izuku!” Inko chases after him, tears in her eyes.

Hisashi, left all alone in his own home, stumbles back, collapsing onto a chair in utter defeat. He
looks like he wants to cry but with a sniff he nods his head as if…as if he’s accepting it. A part of
him was afraid that…Izuku wouldn’t ever see him as his dad. And that fear ended up being correct,
and it hurts to accept that as the truth. But it is.
Perhaps there’s nothing he can do to truly turn things around. Not anymore anyway…
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku slams the door! Before he pressed his back against it and lets out one long breath. He feels
somewhat light now, like he’s relieved to have finally gotten all his feelings out in the open and off
his shoulders. But on the other hand he still can’t help but be angry. Hisashi was gone for a decade,
A DECADE!!! And he comes back and acts like, hey, it’ll all be like old times! But Izuku can’t
even remember the “old times.” And hey when he does get back he wants to act like a veteran dad
who’s been through it all, heck, he was even trying to scold Izuku like a parent should when their
kid’s messed up. But guess what?! Hisashi’s the last person to lecture him about responsibility!
What about the responsibility to them, his family, huh?! No, the job was more important!
Izuku can almost bet that a part, even a small part of Hisashi left them just to get away. To get
away from the truth, that his son didn’t have a Quirk!
Give him a chance, he said. Huh?
Izuku shakes his head, taking a breath, calming himself down, before he scans his room, his very
empty room.
The walls bare, the room colorless, and the shades drawn allowing for dark shadows to loom.
Annoyed and already in a depressed state of mind, Izuku walks over and pulls the blinds open.
“Ahh!” He backs away, wincing as the bright sun shines in and blinds him.
Izuku hisses and rubs at his eyes as he steps away from the window, blinking away the blindness.
When he finally regains his vision, he happens to be turned towards his closet. The door was left
open and the piles of clothes and merch that used to be in there are now gone making the closet
look emptier than it really is. And as such, the sun has nothing to stop it from shining down on a
little shoebox that’s tucked away in the back of the closet.
Izuku frowns, his heart gripped with a surge of guilt as he eyes the box. That box, it was meant to
remain hidden, hidden away, and forgotten about, it should have never seen the light of day. But
with everything stripped away, there’s nothing to hide it anymore, nothing to distract Izuku from it
and its contents.
In his mind, Izuku replays Hisashi’s previous wish: “Izuku…please…just give me a chance…”
Izuku frowns, the guilt leading him by the hand towards the little box. He gets down to his knees,
he hesitantly reaches for the box before slowly pulling it out. He stops a few times, considering to
push it back and forget about it, but the guilt forces him to remain steady. And so he pulls out the
box and with a shaky, nervous, inhale he opens it.
Inside the box is a treasure trove of letters, all of them addressed to him, all of them unopened and,
and all of them from the same person: Hisashi Midoriya.
These letters were a constant growing up, arriving once a month throughout the entire year ever
since Hisashi was forced away. But not one, not once, did Izuku ever bother to read them.
But why? Because…because he was scared or angry or betrayed…. Afraid to see what he’ll read:
that Hisashi really does hate him. Or maybe he’s just so petty and angry so he didn’t read them out
of spike. Or maybe…maybe he wanted to pretend there was nothing wrong, that his father never
left, that he simply didn’t exist….
“Izuku…please…just give me a chance…”
He never gave him a chance…?
Izuku slowly reaches in and fearfully pulls out one letter, it was the last real letter he ever got from
Hisashi.
Izuku takes the letter back towards his bed and sits down, he carefully opens the envelope like
something’s going to pop out and attack him, but nothing like that occurs. Instead he finds three
pages worth of letters inside. And so with a heavy heart Izuku goes ahead and reads, for the first
time ever, a letter from his father.
It reads:
Hey Izuku,
How’re you holding up buddy? How’s school going? You know high school’s going to be coming
up real soon, are there any schools that have caught your interest? You know I used to attend U.A.
back in the day. I bet you’d be a great shoe-in for the Support Course, your grades are top notch.
Izuku frowns, he almost wants to roll his eyes. Figures that Hisashi would try to act like nothing’s
wrong, even in his letters.
Things for me have been pretty tough as of late. My boss has really been on my case,
working me like a dog, but in all fairness the job itself has kinda taken some bad turns here and
there. I’d like to tell you more, but you know how the Self-Defense Force is. Everything’s
“classified” and all that.
Izuku does roll his eyes, by Self-Defense Force, Hisashi is actually saying the Plumbers. But either
way he continues on reading.
I can sort-of mention this, at least partly. And it’s really cool. I stopped a potential war between
two nations. The two sides were some really…colorful characters (specifically red and blue). And
admittedly they were fighting for a really stupid reason. But I fixed it… Although now they hate me
so…not a total win. But hey no war!
Oh, while traveling on a ship we were attacked by pirates! I know right? Cool? Yeah, not really.
There were so many of them we had to fight off. And the captain, oh the captain, I mentioned him
before I think. Hondo, now he’s somehow both such a fun guy and a scumbag all at once. Seriously
he is so self-centered, avaricious, and cruel but with an air of friendliness and comradery! I
honestly don’t know if he’s a friend or an enemy… He’s aided me so many times but also
backstabbed just as much! He also got away. God dammit, if I see him again it’ll be too soon!
Wait, sorry, I had to rant.
What else? Oh, and I took that new recruit I’ve been traveling with and dropped him off at the
academy. You know, the recruit I scouted and mentioned in my last letter. He’s a good kid, a bit
too straight forward but he’s honest. I think you’d get along real well with him. Perhaps I can
introduce you two someday.
Anyway I really hope you’re hanging in there alright without me. I know I’ve been away
for…a while but I’m hoping to be home soon. Maybe even within a year, but…we’ll see.
Izuku sighs, he’s not sure why, but he almost felt like this would hold the answers. That this letter
would reveal some hidden truth about his father, about how he really feels. But it’s just Hisashi
bragging about his own adventures while acting like nothing’s wrong or that being away is no big
deal. He almost wants to toss the letter aside and give it a rest but…his heart compels him to finish
reading.
And I really hope, I pray, I can return to you and your mother soon. I want to hold you both
in my arms and hear about everything I’ve missed. I want to be back, I want to be home, I want to
see your smiling faces.
But…I’m also afraid for when that day will come.
Izuku’s heart skips a beat, his eyes widening as the lock onto those words. ‘Afraid…?’
Yes, Izuku. I’m scared. I’m scared of how…you’ll see me. How you will react when I finally
come back. Will you be happy? Overjoyed? Thrilled?
No you’d probably be…upset. Scared. And…angry with me. And I’m afraid of that… I’m afraid
you don’t want me to come back.
I mean you don’t even read my letters. Not once have you ever written back and so I can
only assume you don’t even want to speak to me. Sad to say, but I wouldn’t be that surprised if each
and every one of my letters just…just ends up in the trash as soon as they arrive. So then why do I
keep writing to you…well I guess…a part of me really hopes you…you do read them. That you still
want me in your life…
But. I’ve been gone for so long and left when we were given the news, I wouldn’t blame you for…
for hating me. The truth of the matter is…I did leave. Was it because of work, yes, but…I still chose
to leave you and your mother behind. And I hope you will one day understand why I did it. I did it
to project you, our family, our neighbors, and our friends from some truly terrible evils in the
world. But I had to sacrifice my time with you in order to do my part in keeping you safe. And
believe me there have been times so many times where I wanted to abandon it all and come back to
you. When I was held up by enemies, stranded in the middle of nowhere, when everything seemed
at their worst…the only thing that kept me going was the thought of seeing my family again. And it
got me through every single time. Knowing that what I am doing is for them is what drove me to
step forward time and time again.
So if you’re angry with me, if you don’t want to talk to me, even if you hate me. That is fine. I
understand. Even if I didn’t mean to. I hurt you, I walked away and left you feeling alone and
abandoned. You probably feel like I left because you’re Quirkless. Please, Izuku, please, that isn’t
the truth. Not at all, I could care less whether you have a Quirk or not! I just want you to be my
Izuku, my son! Please believe me that not a moment went by where I held nothing but love for you.
Every time your mother wrote to me she’d tell me all about what “Izuku did today” and it’d be the
highlight of every letter.
Knowing that you are safe and happy is all that I needed. I don’t need anything else. I won’t push
you to accept me, to love me even. All I need is for you to live your life to the fullest, with or
without me. If that’s the case… I hope…I wish we will be able to come together, to patch things
together one day. And I wish that one day we can really be a family again. It might not be right
away but…I hope you will give me a chance, Izuku. And I hope that I can have the chance…to see
the kind of person you will…did become.
Take care of yourself and go live your life with smiles and cheer, Champ.
I will love you always.
You’re Old Man,
Hisashi Midoriya
Tears, a few stray tears land beside the signature and right beside a patch of old dried up tears that
have wrinkled the paper.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hisashi…” Inko hovers over her husband who’s slumped over in his chair in utter despair.
“It’s okay…this…this isn’t a surprise.” Hisashi admits with a pained cough. “I knew, I knew it
would go like this. I guess I was just too hopeful.” He nods his head shakily, still processing it all
in. “But if my presence is enough to set him off then…maybe I should at least stay in another
apartment.”
Inko frowns, that’s the last thing she wants. They’ve just gotten back together; this is the first time
in years the whole family’s been under one roof. But…is it really going to end before they can even
truly begin?
Hisashi rests a hand on her shoulder trying to comfort her. “I’m sorry but…this isn’t good for
Izuku’s emotional health.” The anger, the pain, the regret it’s only going to eat him from the inside
out. “It’s for the best, I think. He…he can’t stand me anyway…”
A choked sob meets their ears. “I’m…I’m sorry.”
Hisashi and Inko spin around to find their son at the foot of the living room, his eyes red and puffy
with streaks of dried up tears under his eyes as he clutches a three-page letter in his hand.
Inko frowns worriedly. “Izuku…?”
“I’m sorry.” He repeats as a bit of tears form out of the corners of his eyes, “I…I never really gave
you a chance.”
Hisashi gets up from his seat a tiny spark of hope begins to flicker inside of him.
“For so long I assumed…the worst. I thought you left because of me and that hurt.” Izuku takes a
shaky, choked breath before he continues. “And so…it was easy for me to blame you, to say that
you left on your own, for yourself.” He shakily holds up the letter, the letter he finally sat down
and read. “But…I was wrong so wrong.”
Hisashi tightens his lips holding back his own tears as he eyes the letter in Izuku’s hand with hope.
Izuku sobs, wiping away at his eyes in a desperate attempt to hold off his grief. “I was unfair to
you.” He admits with a regretful sob. “You weren’t part of my life for ten years… But it never
occurred to me that I wasn’t part of your life for ten years, too.”
So, what was Hisashi feeling during that time? If Izuku was hurt and felt abandoned then how…
how much guilt and loneliness was Hisashi dealing with at the same time?
“I’ve always had Mom on my side, but you…you were truly alone. Forced away with the hope that
you might see us one day.” And the hope that his own family might be happy to see him. “And
here I am acting like I’m the only victim. Acting like your feelings don’t matter!” Izuku snaps
allow the tears to stream down as he desperately claws at his eyes as if he could hold them back.
“I’ve been so unfair! And it’s not right! I-I should have given you a chance! I’m-I’m sorry!”
Hisashi trembles, his own guilt and regret spilling over as he tries to keep himself composed.
“Izuku…I’m sorry too.”
Through the tears Izuku is able to hold back enough to look up towards his father.
“I…could have handled my return a lot better.” Hisashi admits with a little nod. “And looking back
on it, I see now how my presence was able to upset you like it did.” Like seriously there were so
many signs. “And what’s worse is that I still haven’t really acted like a proper dad.” Not really
anyway, he may tell people he’s Izuku’s dad, but not once has he really shown or put that into
practice. “I may try to reach out to you, but I also give in too soon. Afraid that I’m already stepping
over bounds I shouldn’t be, because…because I am out of place here.” And it still feels like he’s a
stranger in his own home, that’s because he is. “So don’t go blaming yourself for how you felt,
alright? I’m still the one to blame, not you.”
As he says this he recalls some recent events specifically when he and Inko went to the police
station to pick up Izuku after the mall encounter. Rather than letting Izuku know that he is happy
and relieved that he was fine, Hisashi instead went right into hero mode and demanded answers and
the status of the investigation. He unknowingly prioritized his work over his son.
“I’m a flawed human. After finally coming back home I’m still prioritizing my work over you
guys. Even if I don’t mean too.” A sad but ultimate truth. “I can make the excuse that I’m still
adjusting but…I need to put more of an effort to be here, with you.” With Izuku and Inko, his
family. “And I promise, I will do right by you. I’ve failed you for far too long and I need, I need to
set it all right. I need to do better by you both.” He looks Izuku right in the eye, blinking away the
tears that’re smearing his vision. “I promise I’ll always be there from now on. No matter what I
will prioritize my family from here on out.” Hisashi shrinks back a bit, his shoulders slumping as
his gaze falls in melancholy. “That is…if you want me to be a part of it…?”
With tears Izuku shakily nods his head and shouts! “Yes! Yes, please, stay!” Without warning, like
his own sorrow pulling him on a string, Izuku launches himself forward and grabs Hisashi by his
waist and squeezes him so tightly, like he’s afraid that if he let’s go he’ll disappear again. “Dad,
please…stay.”
Tears leak down Hisashi’s face, because for the first time, the first time in over a decade…Izuku
called him…Dad. “Izuku…thank you.”
Hisashi returns the embrace, holding Izuku tight with as much love and joy as he can express. They
both let the tears go, allowing their regrets and sorrow to wash away as they finally reunite.
Inko is in tears as well, a joyful smile painted across her lips as she takes in the beautiful sight
before her. Finally, finally after so long they can truly begin to be a family once again.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As one reunion ends with joy another begins with trepidation and foreboding.
Psyphon enters the ship’s command bridge, where his master lies in wait inside his recovery pod.
The master’s body is nearly complete, every day he grows stronger and stronger, and with it more
menacing then he ever was before.
“Psyphon.” His master calls. “What news have you brought?”
“My master.” Psyphon bows. “I’ve located the human organization known as the League of
Villains as you’ve requested.”
“Have they given in to my demands?”
“No, my lord.”
Bubbles erupt around his master’s maw, as his deadly glare drills daggers into Psyphon’s skull.
Psyphon flinches, backing away like a mouse before a dangerous predator. “I-I’m afraid, the
humans are far too…stubborn and willful to submit. Their leader, Sensei, has quite the…influence
over his subjects. Much like you do.”
“Is that so?” The commander questions with a hint of intrigue.
“Yes!” Psyphon nods his head, smiling. “But as I said, humans are stubborn, him especially. I tried
my best to negotiate but he demanded to speak only to you.”
The commander’s glare narrows.
Psyphon flinches in response, grimacing.
“Very well.” Says the commander. “Contact this…Sensei and tell him that I will agree to meet with
him.” The commander ponders and begins to chuckle to himself in a haunting manner. “Allow him
to set the conditions for our meeting: he may choose the time and location of our meeting.”
Psyphon frowns, confused. “My lord. Is it wise to allow the humans such an opportunity? They
could so easily betray you if they are allowed to set the terms.”
“It matters not what the humans do. They cannot match my power.” Without warning the glass of
the healing pod breaks, it begins to crack until gallons of liquid crash through, flooding the floor of
the command center. From inside the obliterated healing pod, a towering mass marches forward for
the first time since their immobilization, moving forward with purpose, drive, and an air of death
airing around their aura.
His metallic armor slick with liquid, metal-cylinders piercing into his flesh spark and flex with his
contorting hulking-muscles. The enhancements playing their part to explode his strength and
might.
“Like all beings in this universe,”
Psyphon stares up at awe at the titan before him.
“They will all fall to the conquer that is…” The tentacled commander looms over his servant,
grinning from underneath his breathing apparatus like a lion overriding a helpless fawn. “Vilgax.”
Chapter End Notes

That’s right, Vilgax is officially healed up and bader than ever. Although much like
Thanos, he’s going to sit on his chair and let his underlings deal with his problems.
For now at least.
I really hope you guys liked this chapter. I've been planning it for a long time now
since literally Ch.1 of the story: from Mina’s alien origin, to the box of letters, and the
Midoriya family coming together again. I really hope it paid off well.
*Yes guys Mina was in fact a half-alien the whole time. Hence why her antennae
twitched around from time to time during high emotional moments. That was a hint.
Now are Emotlysts a reference to anything? No. I made this species of alien up a while
back, although the idea was inspired by Mantis from Guardians of the Galaxy. SO if
you’re confused on how Mina’s Emote power works it will work just like Mantis’.
And I will be exploring Emote more next time anyway.
I will admit that after people guessed she was half-Kraaho… I was kinda kicking
myself for not thinking of that first. But at that point I had already fell in love with this
idea and already hinted to it that it was kinda too late to go back on it. So sorry to
those that felt led on but in all fairness that was not my intention at all. Either way I
hope it worked out.
*Just to be clear we have one more chapter to get through. The next chapter will delve
into showing Mina more about the Plumbers and aliens of Japan. It should be fun.
AND the chapter will officially reveal what my original arc is going to truly be about.
So please hang in there and all will be revealed.
Seriously I think you guys, and I mean a lot of you guys, will absolutely love what I
have in store for you next time. Like I think some of you will be so overjoyed for…
whom I got in store for you ◕‿↼
*There were so many Easter Eggs and Cameos in this chapter. And to be honest most
of them were last minute add-ins. I wanna say there are about 11 or so Easter
eggs/cameos in this chapter alone. Some are Ben Ten related while others are
references to other animes, franchises, and series. So good luck to anyone that can
figure them all out.
*I’ve been told that I should probably announce this; this story has a TV Tropes page
so feel free to check it out. It contains all sorts of fun facts and insight into this story.
And I wanna say thank you to all those that have taken the time to set it up and work
on it, it truly is an honor.
Side Quests
Chapter Notes
So I wanna apologize for this chapter being late. I wanted to post it on Friday, May
7th, 2021. But I didn’t finish until Friday and I needed to give my “editors” time to
read and review it so I couldn't post until today, Monday May 10, 2021. But I think it
was worth it, sure the chapter was longer than usual since I just kept adding more and
more to it. Seriously, I thought it was going to be rather short, but it ended up being
one of my longer stand-alone chapters. Not that I’m complaining because I sure love
this chapter and I think you all will too.
This story has a TV Tropes page so feel free to check it out.
*I want to thank “Bacara Best Clone Commander” for their own artworks inspired by
this story called “Ben 10 X MHA: Vilgax the Conqueror.” Delete the spaces within
the URL to be able to get to the site.
https://www.deviantart.com/gero223/art/Ben-10-X-MHA-Vilgax-The-Conqueror-
877613923
*Alright so I kinda want to take a moment to explain the Easter Eggs and cameos from
the previous chapter. These will be in order of their appearances. 1. There was a Boov
from the Dreamworks’ movie “Home.” 2. Of course you had the Quarren from Star
Wars. 3. Then you had an Octalian from the show Milo Murphy’s Law. 4. I’ve been
wanting him to appear for a while, but Koro-Sensei from Assassination Classroom
was there too. 5. An Edosian from Star Trek. 6. So this one was a lot more obscure
than I thought. 6. So the little dog, Osushi, is the little Pomeranian from the anime
movie, Burn the Witch. 7. Ashido’s Dad was based off Majin Buu, hence his name
Buuyu Ashido. 8. There was a reference to the Ben Ten: Alien Force episode called
Simple. 9. I named dropped Hondo Ohnaka from Star Wars the Clone Wars. 10. And
finally a certain Plumber cadet was hinted to as well.
It’s early in the morning, the hot sun already making its presence known through the cracked
window.
Hisashi Midoriya leans back in his chair with a quizzical look on his face.
However, his wife, Inko Midoriya looks ecstatic in the seat beside him! “I think it’s a great idea!”
Inko continues to gush on! “It’ll be so great for both of you to make some new memories.”
However, Hisashi’s still skeptical. “I know but are you sure?”
“Yes. Besides it’s just sitting there collecting dust…and rust. So you might as well. Also,” Inko
rests a gentle hand on Hisashi's worried shoulder. “this will be good for the both of you.”
A small smile graces Hisashi’s lips like he’s ecstatic with the news but wants to keep himself
composed as he gives her a small nod. “Thank you.”
“*Yawn!*” A bed-headed Izuku Midoriya strolls past looking disheveled with his pajamas hanging
loosely off his body as his bare feet drag across the floor. “Morning, Mom.” As he stretches he
notices Hisashi too and so he gives him a small smile in greeting. “Dad.”
Hisashi immediately lights up, his eyes brimming with joy. “Morning.” He greets. “Any plans this
summer?”
Izuku shakes his head as he heads to the fridge for a morning glass of milk. “Not really, maybe just
do some training I guess.” He then shrugs playfully with a relaxed smile on his face. “But for now
I’m going to sit back and relax.” Speaking of relaxed, that's just how Izuku feels, ever since
yesterday it feels like a weight has been lifted off his shoulders and so much tension and grief has
just washed away with the tears.
Izuku smiles on as he pours himself a glass. “So, are you working today?”
Hisashi shakes his head. “No, actually I’m going to take a quick trip today.” He shares a knowing
look with Inko. “I gotta go get something.”
“Okay, cool.”
*Ding Dong!!*
Inko starts in her seat. “Oh, the door. Izuku could you be a dear?”
“Don’t worry, I got it.” Putting down his glass, Izuku pats his head to fix his bedhead, but there’s
no noticeable difference.
He trudges to the door as the doorbell continues to ring over and over as he lazily adjusts his
pajama shirt.
And with one last yawn, Izuku pulls the door open. “Morning, can I help…you…”
Ochaco Uraraka and Mina Ashido blink both startled yet entertained by Izuku’s attire or lack
thereof.
Izuku’s stunned face turns beat red. “I’M INDECENT!!” He screams even though he’s only
wearing pajamas!
“Izuku?!” Inko’s eyes widen as she leaps out of her seat and spots the two girls at the door. ‘My son
has friends! And they’re girls?!’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Mina leans back in her seat as the car continues its drive, she blinks up at the front passenger seat
with utter confusion and disbelief. “So let me get this straight. You found an alien watch on a
beach and you thought it was a good idea to put it on?” Like seriously, that wasn’t too smart. “And
now it’s stuck there?”
From the front passenger seat, Izuku grins sheepishly as he tucks his head into his black and green
hoodie. “More like it came to life and grabbed me.”
“Okay, sure. But it can magically turn you into any alien you want?”
“Well it’s not magic.” Izuku corrects. “But yeah, that’s what it does.” He raises his left arm so she
can have a good look at the Omnitrix.
Mina eyes the watch skeptically, a device she thought was a simple support item and a fashion
choice is now the most mysterious thing she has ever seen. “So like everything you transform into
is an…alien?”
“Yup.”
“Right.” There’s still some speculation. She can believe aliens exist but a watch that can transform
you into them, talk about suspension of disbelief. “So…Wildmutt?”
“Yeah, he’s a Vulpimancer.”
“Okay, Heatblast?”
“Yes.”
“The diamond guy, um, Diamondhead?!”
“He’s an alien.”
“The giant bug?
“Stinkfly, and yes.”
“What about-”
“Ashido.” Izuku relents, spinning around in his seat. “Everything I transform into is an alien.”
From the seat beside her, Ochaco rests a hand on her shoulder. “And he does mean everything.”
Mina sits back as it finally all sinks in. “Woah…”
Hisashi chuckles from the driver seat as he brings the car to a stop at a red light. “Yeah, I
remember the day I found out aliens were real. Totally blows your mind, huh?”
“Yeah…” Mina nods.
Ochaco smiles up at Deku’s dad. “Thanks again for the ride Mr. Midoriya. I really hope it’s not a
bother.”
Hisashi waves it off with a smile. “It’s no trouble really. Besides, I needed to take a drive myself
anyway.” He’s got places to be.
“So…” Mina looks over at Hisashi. “You’re a…Plumbing Man too.”
“Hehe, yeah, I’m a Plumber.”
“But I thought you were a hero?”
“I am, but that’s more of a…side gig and a cover.”
“Cool.” Mina sits back and the car ride goes along rather quietly for a short minute.
Mina bites her lip, she looks hesitant, but after a moment she asks something that could possibly
bring the air down severely. “So…is it also why you were…gone?”
A harsh silence befalls the car, everyone’s eyes wide and startled.
Mina shrinks away. “Sorry, but I was just…curious.”
“No, it’s okay.” Hisashi slicks back his hair, trying to wash an air of calmness around him. “I
figured it’d be hard to ignore, but yeah I was forced away thanks to my duties as a Plumber.”
Mina frowns, feeling sorry for the Midoriyas, having to be away for so long. But that also explains
those tensions she was sensing back during Parent’s Day though.
Upon seeing her regretful expression, Izuku chimes in to reassure her. “But…we’re working past
it.” He smiles over to the driver seat.
A small smile graces Hisashi’s lip in response.
From the back-seat Mina and Ochaco crack into big smiles, glad to see that the two have come
good terms.
A grinning Mina claps her hands together, snap sign everyone out of the moment. “So, got any cool
space hero stories?”
Hisashi instantly lights up! “Oh ho ho! I’ve got too many to count.”
And so for the remainder of the car ride the teens were elated with tales of epic spaceship battles
against the Incursion Empire, run-ins with space pirates, from planets inhabited by literal monsters
to an actual living-sentient planet. The kids were hooked for the rest of the car ride and admittedly
they were a bit disappointed when they arrived at their destination.
“I’d love to share more, but we’re here.” Hisashi announces as the car comes to a slow stop just at
the foot of the forested hill that leads to the backend of U.A.
As they all exit the car, Mina pauses as she looks up the hillside. “Wait, I thought you guys said
we were going to check out your headquarters, this is just a forest. And aren’t we by U.A. too?”
Ochaco snickers into her hand. “You’ll see.” And she leads Mina away towards the little foot trail
nearby.
Izuku shuts the door but soon turns back around and shyly waves back at the car. “Bye…Dad.
Good luck with your errand.” Whatever it may be.
“Bye, Izuku.” Hisashi’s smile is full of heartfelt warmth as he waves back at his boy. “And
thanks.” And so he begins to pull away, but before he can really gain any speed he mutters under
his breath. “I just hope the old thing still runs.”
But before Izuku could question what he meant; he’s gone.
And so Izuku spins around and runs off for his friends.
He catches up soon after and they continue their trek up the hillside, through the thick woods, and
the chirping birds without another person in sight.
After a few minutes of hiking, Mina becomes very antsy as they approach their alien base.
“Seriously guys where’s this base?”
“Come on Mina!” Ochaco teases. “It wouldn’t be a secret if it was obvious.”
Mina pouts, her cheeks puffing out in amused annoyance.
And so they continue on with a pouty Mina close behind all the way until they arrive at the shitty
looking outhouse.
“Guys this is getting old.” Mina whines upon seeing the stupid outhouse, this has to be a joke! “I
wanna see cool alien stuff not a stupid outhouse!”
Izuku chuckles, he can’t help but smirk. “Consider this lesson one.” He swings open the door and
steps inside. “Not everything is as it seems.”
Mina turns to Ochaco who gives her a shiteating grin in response as she too enters the outhouse.
Rolling her eyes Mina follows them both into the outhouse.
When the door shuts closed Izuku goes ahead and gives the lever a pull and the elevator jolts out of
place before making its alien descent.
Mina’s jaw drops as green light illuminates their descent and the floor turns more metallic and
high-tech as they descend the pipeline.
Ochaco and Izuku smile as they catch Mina’s reaction; now they understand why Thirteen likes to
hold out on details. It’s fun to mess with the newbies.
As the elevator reaches its full descent, Ochaco stands before the doors with an excited smile.
“Mina Ashido.”
Izuku steps beside her. “Welcome.”
The doors open and the two cadets declare out! “To Japan’s Plumber Base!!”
“Woah!!” Mina’s eyes are like saucers as the massive high-tech lobby of the Plumber Base greets
her.
Ochaco manages to weave her away towards the large hexagonal doors. “You haven’t seen the
best parts yet.”
And thus ques an internal montage of events!
“This is the hanger!!” Announces Ochaco from within said hanger!
“Woah, it’s huge!!” Mina awes. “And is that a spaceship?!” She excitedly points over towards the
Razor Crest like a little kid seeing an elephant at the zoo!
Izuku grins. “Yup! It’s my Dad’s!”
Next up is the Plumber Base’s holding cells.
Ochaco steps past the door and waves her arm to make a big show of the place. “This is the base’s
prison!”
Mina frowns. “Huh, there’s…not a lot of felons here.”
Most if not all the cells are empty.

Ochaco smiles sheepishly “Yeah…not a lot of alien crime actually occurs here.”
Mina frowns disappointed she kinda wanted to see what a convict aliens looked like. “Darn, that’s
boring.”
Izuku sweatdrops. “Um, isn’t less crime a good thing?”
He is ignored because next up is the base’s main power source.
And of course Ochaco takes the lead to introduce it. “This is the base’s own special generator!!”
Mina eyes the large cylindrical high-tech machine sitting inside the large room. “Why is it
special?”
“I don’t know!” Ochaco admits with a stupid grin.
She then leads them to the next stop.
Ochaco stops at the closed metal doors. “And this is the armory.”
Mina waits for the doors to open but they never budge. “And…why aren’t we inside?”
Izuku just smiles on, at this point he’s just going along with the ride. “We’re…not allowed in
there.”
And finally they make it to the next tour site.
“This is the Command Center!” Ochaco announces! “It’s where the magic happens!”
“Wow!”
Off to the corner, a certain white-metal ball happens to be in the room.
“And this is One-One.” Ochaco picks up the little guy in her hands..
Izuku shyly adds in a little tibet. “He basically runs the whole place by himself.”
“Wow.” Mina presses a finger to One-One, not entirely sure what he is. “And he’s a cutie.”
One-One blinks up at her and if he could blush he certainly would be. Â cutie? Really?^
Mina giggles. “And funny too.”
Glad-One is so just ecstatic and oh so joyful to hear this. ^Did you hear that? She said I’m a
delight!^
Sad-One’s eye glares in disapproval. Î don’t like her. She bothers me.^
And finally.
“And finally the conference room!” Ochaco announces as she drops into one of the many seats at
the table. “And there you go! That’s everything.”
“This is unbelievable!” Mina takes the seat beside her. “And it’s so close to school! So, you guys
could sneak over here whenever you want?!”
Izuku plops down across from them, exhausted from having them pull him around from room to
room at record speed. “Basically.”
“This is so cool!” Mina cheers all giddy and excited.
Ochaco and Izuku share a look, a sense of relief, gratefulness, and excitement. Why? Because for
the first time since they met, they have someone else, another friend and classmate they could
share this amazing experience with.
Mina’s smile fades away as something dawns on her. “But um shouldn’t there be more space…
cops here?” There wasn’t a soul in the entire base, no aliens or people at all.
“Plumbers.” Ochaco corrects. “And honestly there’s not really anyone here.”
Izuku nods with a frown. “Yeah, except for my Dad and Thirteen. Oh, and Principal Nezu.”
Mina’s eyes widen. “Wait, Principal Nezu’s a Plumber?!”
Izuku realizes he accidentally held out on that. “Oh, yeah, he’s actually in charge here.”
Woah. Mina’s both amazed and a bit perturbed, but otherwise she has but one question. “If he’s in
charge…where is he?”
Neither of the teens can answer, having been beaten to the punch by a feminine voice. “Busy I’m
afraid.” A white suited figure steps into the room as an orange trashcan follows them in. “The
downfalls of being the head of the Plumbers and a high school. He’s got a lot of important
meetings to attend to.”
Izuku and Ochaco immediately light up. “Hi, Thirteen!”
Thirteen waves back as best they can with stacks of papers in their arms, Chopper wheeling behind
them with no papers in hand. “Kids, good to see you. And I see you’ve brought Ashido along with
you.”
Ochaco nods excitedly. “Just thought we’d show her around.”
Chopper wheels forward, eyeing Mina as he does so. ^Brr-rrap. Bzz,^
Thirteen scowls from underneath their helmet. “Hey, no need to be rude. You’re supposed to make
a good first impression.”
Mina stares down at the little guy curiously. “Is that a robot too?”
^Bwap! Wap!^ Chopper’s head spins around aggressively as he wheels forward and back like he’s
offended.
Thirteen translates. “Um, he prefers automated intellectual.”
“Oh…”
Izuku chuckles. “Or you can say he’s just a droid.”
^Bwwoo.^ Chopper’s eye glares up at Izuku before he wheels away, choosing to ignore the
annoying teens.
“OW!” Izuku cries out as Chopper drives right onto his foot!
The robot doesn’t so much as give him a second glance as he wheels away.
Izuku looks over at his friends. “What’s his deal?”
Ochaco only shrugs in response, not having a clue.
“Well, you all enjoy yourselves.” Says Thirteen. “I gotta get going here real soon.”
Izuku sits up. “Where are you heading off to?”
“Oh, I have a lot of missions and check-ins to run today.” Thirteen puts down the stack of papers
before pulling out and showing a high-tech tablet. “With what happened yesterday, I’m really
behind on my rounds and I got a lot of requests to make.”
Mina frowns. “Rounds?”
Thirteen answers. “You know, check in on certain aliens and alien-based places. You know, make
sure everything’s A-Okay.”
Izuku nods. “Oh, I see.”
Mina then gets an idea and she springs out of her seat like a light bulb has gone off in her head.
“Hey, I know!”
They all turn to her.
“Why don’t we do some of your rounds for you?”
Izuku and Ochaco gap. “Huh?”
Thirteen frowns. “You guys?”
“Yeah!” Mina declares. “Think about it. It’ll make your job easier and these two can show me
around some more. I can learn more about the aliens and stuff!”
Izuku frowns, unsure if this is even allowed. “Is that really a good idea?”
“It is.” Thirteen responds, cupping their chin as they consider the proposal. “Okay, you guys can
go.”
Mina lights up. “Really?!”
Even Ochaco and Izuku look ecstatic and thrilled with the prospect.
“Yeah.” Thirteen goes ahead and hands Izuku the high-tech tablet. “Here. It’s not much and most
of them are basic check-ins and inspections so it should be nice and easy. Nothing too major.”
Mina cheers as she basically snags the device out of Izuku’s hands. “This is great!”
Ochaco is brimming as she looks over Mina’s shoulder at the tablet. “We’ll do a great job.”
Thirteen, however, is quick to interrupt their celebrations. “But just in case.” They point back at the
orange robotic trash can. “Take Chopper with you.”
Chopper wheels around looking baffled and shocked! ^B-Bwap?!^
“What?!” Izuku’s eyes widen. “Why?!”

Thirteen explains. “Chopper may not look like much but trust me, he’s been around for a while. He
can be a big help.”
The teens look over at C1-10P who ejects out his limbs and flails them about like he’s trying to
flick them off.
Thirteen deadpans and adds. “When he wants to be.”
Izuku glares at the bot, not feeling too ecstatic to have the temperamental and easily offended droid
around for the day.
Mina, however, couldn’t be more thrilled. “This is going to be great! Just the three of us out on the
town. It’ll be like we’re heroes out on patrol.”
Ochaco grins, just as excited. “When you look at it like that, it kinda sounds like fun.”
“And it will be!”
Izuku smiles, even with Chopper around, this could still turn out alright. “Well, it’s better than I
had planned for the day. So I’m in.”
“Great.” Thirteen claps their hands together, thankful for having some of the workload off their
own shoulders. “And don’t be afraid to call me if anything goes wrong. You got it?”
The teens all respond out at once! “Got it!”
A grinning Ochaco springs out of her seat, before turning to Mina. “Get ready Mina. Today’s going
to be one heck of a day to remember.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And what a memorable day it was, albeit it’s far from over as now the teens find themselves at
their last stop for the day: Mr. Baumann’s grocery store.
And honestly it’s a welcomed sight especially for Izuku who was basically thrusted into a situation
he did not want to be in. But he got outvoted and somehow ended up helping an alien couple,
whose car got stranded on the road, give birth to a…squid. In all honesty, the little squidling was
kinda cute…until it threw up right at his face.
And then Ochaco took the lead to help a short, wrinkly looking extraterrestrial with glowing
fingers get back to his ship so he could go home. It was a glorious sight and fun since she had to
use a bike and keep the alien inside the basket to get him across town and to the local woods where
his ship was.
And then and only then were they able to make another stop at a seemingly normal looking
suburban home where three individuals lived. Two of them looked like normal teens that had a
place with their father, but as it turns out the two teens were aliens that look a lot like humans and
the dad was actually a bio-cybernetic robot disguised as a human.
Mina went ahead and made sure they were adjusting to Earth life alright, but she overstepped when
she begged them to show her their powers. Apparently they could join together to form a super
robot, or so the girl of the alien group had explained. But Izuku and Ochaco stepped in and pulled
her away before they caused any more of a scene.
And thus it all brings them back here to Mr. Baumann’s grocery store.
Mina stares up at the massive warehouse with a hint of suspicion. “So is this some alien hive?”
“What? No!” says Izuku, shaking his head.
Mina scowls, eyeing the doors as if a giant monster is going to burst out. “Is it a place for lowlife
alien criminals to hang out?”
“No!” shouts Ochaco. “Mina, relax, it’s just a store believe it or not.”
“Not to worry.” Izuku approaches the door with Chopper at his heels. “No alien lowlives even hang
out here.”
The doors are shoved open and a little furry mass collides into Izuku!
The bipedal rat is shoved back, holding his head after hitting Izuku’s knee. “Hey, watch it!” He
hisses.
Izuku deadpans, already done with the guy’s shit. “Never mind, just kidding.”
Argit blinks and peers up, scowling at the greenette. “Oh, it’s you.”
Izuku, not forgetting their last encounter, gives a curt nod in response. “Argit.”
Argit backs off tucking away what looks like a can behind his back and into his jacket. “What do
you want now? Can't you see I’m busy?”
^Woop! Bwop!^ Chopper wheels forward, his arms poking at Argit like he’s guilty.
Annoyed Argit bats the metal limbs away. “Yes, I’m busy. Sheesh, for a trash can you sure are
nosy.”
Izuku raises an eyebrow. “You…understand it?”
^Wap!^
“OW!” Izuku grabs his leg, having just been smacked by the droid.
Argit snickers. “Him.” He corrects in Chopper’s place. “And yeah, I know a little binary droid to
get me through conversations at least.”
Ochaco eyes Deku, then Argit, and back again observing how they both glare at each other with
hints of familiarity. “When did you two start talking?”
Without looking away Izuku answers. “When I was interning with Gang Orca actually.”
Mina gasps! “Wait, is Gang Orca a Plumber, too?!”
Izuku spins around. “No! He’s just a pro hero is all.”
Argit scowls, finally noticing the pink hybrid. “Oh, great, just what we needed another one. And
who’s this? Hang on, aren’t you their classmate?”
Mina, wanting to put her best foot forward, skips forward and declares! “Sure am, I’m Mina
Ashido!”
“I…don’t really care.” Argit admits a matter-of-factually. “Now if you excuse me I got business
across town.” He sidesteps around Izuku, weaseling his way around and towards the road.
But Chopper zips across his path, blocking it. ^Bww! Wap-wp!?^
Argit gasps looking insulted! “Watch it tin can! You’ll find yourself in a scrap yard for using
words like that.”
Izuku’s glare hardens, stepping in besides his dad’s droid.
Argit eyes the greenette before sighing, he is so done with this shit. “I’m out of here. See ya!” And
with a leap Argit takes off, scurrying away like the rat he is.
Mina watches as Argit disappears around the corner. She turns back to the cadets with a sheepish
and nervous smile. “He seems…nice.”
Izuku sighs, exasperated. “Lesson eleven: he’s not.”
Ochaco chuckles sheepishly before waving towards the door. “Come on, there are much nicer
aliens than him.”
And thus, like the tour guide she is, Ochaco welcomes Ashido to the alien hub.
Mina’s jaw drops. “It is a store?!”
Izuku chuckles lightly. “Why would we lie about that?”
And so they go ahead and wander the store watching Mina’s eyes dart from one thing to another:
from the strange and slimy looking foods, the weird gadgets and tech, to the strange and sometimes
ugly-looking aliens going about the store.
Mina gags as she peers into the freezer section only for a live green tentacle to slam onto the
window from the other side. “Ew, tentacles! Who would eat that?”
Down the aisle a little pink-bunny alien in a white undershirt pops open the freezer, grabs a live
tentacle that’s been impaled with a stick, and walks away while chowing down on the tentacle.
For a moment, Mina’s pink complexion turns green at the sight.
Izuku can sympathize. “Lesson twelve.” He spots an alien barf up what looks like a giant burger
from his nose and hands it to another alien who begins to…drink it with a straw. “Bleh. Always
have a barf bag on hand.”
Suddenly a mop-head is thrusted into Izuku’s face, startling him!
“And have a mop too.” Mr. Baumann adds with a cold glare. “To clean the mess Izuku’s
undoubtedly going to make.”
Izuku smiles sheepishly, inching away from the mop like it was a sword. “H-hi, M-Mr. Baumann.”
“Grr.”
Upon seeing Izuku’s terrified and nervous expression, Chopper can’t help but to laugh at his
expense. ^HweHweHwe!^
“Huh?” Mina steps forward, curiously examining Mr. Baumann from head to toe. “What kind of
alien are you?” She pokes at the man’s belly. “This is some disguise, it’s so life-like.”
“It’s not a disguise!” Mr. Baumann snaps! “And I’m not an alien.” He eyes Mina curiously but
upon seeing her horns does he calm down and understand. “Hm, looks like Mrs. Ashido finally
told you.”
Mina’s eyes widen. “You know my mom?”
Mr. Baumann’s smile turns warm and soft as he nods in confirmation. “Of course I do.”
Ochaco steps forward, introducing him. “This is Mr. Baumann. He owns the biggest alien store in
all of Japan. He basically knows every alien in the nation.”
“That’s an exaggeration.” Yet a smirk does grace his lips. “But it might as well be true.” Mr.
Baumann turns his attention back towards the newest cadet. “And it’s nice to finally have you here
Ashido. I’ve heard a lot about you from your mother.”
Mina smiles, her eyes brimming with joy. “Thank you.”
Ochaco cuts in from the side. “So you knew that secret too?” She gives the old man a critical,
suspicious look. “Any more secrets you’re holding out on?”
Mr. Baumann frowns, pointing his chin up in annoyance. “Uraraka, please, we deal with aliens;
secrecy is all we deal with.”
Fair enough.
He then turns his attention back towards the greenette. “Now what brings you here? And how soon
can I get rid of you?”
Izuku grimaces.
At his side Chopper seems to be answering Mr. Baumann’s questions. ^We-wopp, bo-wp.^
Izuku looks to the older gentleman for help. “What’d he say?”
Mr. Baumann pauses blinking, like he can’t believe such foul language came out of a droid’s
mouth, he then looks to Izuku and gives him the…abridged version of Chopper’s response. “He
said you’re all on patrol for Thirteen.”
Izuku will take that answer! “Well, we are. And w-we’ll leave right after.”
“Good.”
From the side, Mina’s antennae twitch and she’s suddenly filled with a sense of overwhelming
dread and worry. So much so she shivers, even with the summer heat leaking into the store.
She quickly scans the nearby aisles until she spots what she thinks is the source of the distress.
A couple of humanoid aliens stand side by side; they’re bodies look like they are made of
marshmallows, and just as white with light blue eyes that match their blue robes. And it also looks
like they don’t have feet, instead they hover just inches above the ground.
They also appear to be searching for something.
Mina gestures to them. “What are they?”
Mr. Baumann stops lecturing Izuku to have a look. “Oh, right, those two are new to the area.
They’re Lewodans.”
Izuku’s curiosity is piqued. “Lewodans?”
Mina frowns, worriedly. “I…I think something’s wrong.”
“You think?” Ochaco eyes her antennae curiously. “Is it Emote?”
“I’m…not sure.” Mina responds sheepishly. “I’m still not exactly used to it yet.”
“It’s fine, besides we’re space heroes-”
“-Cadets!” Mr. Baumann corrects!
Ochaco sweat drops. ”I-I mean…cadets.”
Izuku steps forward, chuckling shyly. “In any case, it’s okay if we go ahead and check on them.”
And so they do that very thing with Mr. Baumann in toe.
Ochaco gently approaches first. “Excuse me.”
The Lewodan couple nervously turn to face her.
“Is there something we can help you with?”
The Lewodan woman cups her hands together. “You’re all with the Plumbers correct?”
Izuku nods offering up a comforting smile. “We are.”
The Lewodan couple share relieved smiles, like their prayers have been answered.
The Lewodan man steps forward, pleading. “Then please you must help us.”
Izuku nods. “Of course, we’d be happy to.”
The woman steps forward, worry and grief in her eyes as she pleads. “Our child, our little one’s
gone missing.”
Mina frowns becoming full of seriousness. “A kidnapping.”
The Lewodans let out a horrified gasp as everyone else stares at Mina, in total shock at what she
said, even Chopper looks like he’s in disbelief at the lack of tact.
It takes Mina a second to process what she’s implied. “Wait, sorry! I was just being dramatic!”
The Lewodans however look unsure and rather fearful, looking to each other and silently asking if
that might be the horrible truth.
Izuku steps forward trying to restore the…investigation. “Can you tell us what happened?”
The Lewodan mother takes a moment to compose herself before responding with a nervous voice.
“Y-Yes.”
Her husband continues to explain. “We haven’t been on Earth long and we finally came here, to be
amongst others.” He gestures to the obvious alien customers that are milling about the store aisles.
“But with such a crowd I’m afraid we lost sight of our little one.”
Ochaco jolts up, seeing a silver lining. “So they could still be in the store.” She declares hopefully.
Mina grins. “A lost child in a grocery store, sounds so easy we should consider it a side quest.”
Izuku sweat drops. “I guess.”
Ochaco approaches the worried parents. “Not to worry, we’ll find the little guy before you know
it!”
The Lewodans smile, grateful for their service. “Oh, thank you.”
Ochaco then turns to her fellow cadets. “But how do we start?”
Izuku smiles as he grips the Omnitrix. “Easy, let's all start with a search.”
And thus with a slam of his hand and a flash of blinding green light, Izuku’s gone; replaced by
Splixsons that have already started to multiply. “We’ll all help out too!” Cheer the squad of Dittos,
even as more and more of them duplicate generating about twenty clones in total.
Ochaco and Mina cheer alongside the little army! “Yeah!”
The Dittos scatter across the store alongside Ochaco and Mina, even Chopper gets in on the action,
his little satellite spinning around to scan the store.
“No, No, no!” Mr. Baumann stomps over to the nearest Ditto. “I don’t need more than one Izuku’s
running around! One’s enough of a walking disaster as it is!”
Ditto tries his best to keep a friendly smile in the face of the man’s wrath. “Chin up, Mr. Baumann.
I promise, I won’t make a mess of things.”
*CRASH!!!*
Ditto and Mr. Baumann spin around to see that a few Dittos clones had accidentally run headfirst
into a pyramid of cans, knocking them over and across the floor.
Mr. Baumann rightfully glares down at Ditto.
Ditto sheepishly laughs, shrugging as if he could play innocent. “Hehe, starting now, now I won’t
cause a mess.” And he sprints away before Mr. Baumann could swat him with his mop!
And so the search begins with all hands-on deck, including the Lewodan parents. They search and
search from the freezer section to the cleaning supplies.
So far there’s been no luck, but there have been some…misunderstandings.
“Ah! I found you!” Without even thinking Mina snatches up the little baby alien into her hands.
Ochaco rushes over to see as Mina turns the baby around in her hands.
“Aw~, cutie~.” They both gush.
“Patu?” The baby alien blinks up at them with curiosity and fascination.
The little baby is, in a word, tiny. He looks like a hairless gremlin with green wrinkly skin, long
ears, and big adorable dark eyes that are filled with wonder and curiosity. His little three-fingered
hands are so tiny with sharp nails. And even with the raggedy brown robes he’s wearing, he’s just
the cutest thing they’ve ever seen.
“Aw~.”
Suddenly a blaster-pistol is shoved into the girls’ faces.
The girls startled, peering up to see a man in full metallic armor and helmet. They can’t see his
face, but they can sense his cold deadly glare from underneath the pitch-black visor of his helmet.
“Put the Child down.”
Mina and Ochaco begin to sweat! “Sorry! This is not the baby we’re looking for!”
And so the search goes on, but after a period of searching and nothing turning up, the search party
reconvenes at the little store bar in the center of the warehouse.
Mina frowns looking at the others. “Anything?”
Ochaco shakes her head. “Nothing. You?” She asks Deku.
Izuku, after reaching his time limit, came back with a dejected look. “I couldn’t find him at all. It’s
like he…disappeared.”
Mina nods, frustrated. “Same. There was no sign of him.”
^Wz-bop.^ adds Chopper.
Not missing a beat, Mr. Baumann translates for him. “He said that he saw nothing when he tapped
into the store’s security feed.”
Izuku frowns, worried.
“This is bad.”
The Lewodans cower, the mother seeking comfort in her husband’s arms. “My darling son. Where
could he have gone?”
Mina frowns, hesitating, but she speaks her mind albeit a bit more carefully. “Maybe…maybe this
really is a kidnapping.”
Ochaco gasps. “Mina!”
“No, I mean it this time.” Although she hates to admit it. “I mean it’s possible, right?”
Izuku nods, seeing the logic in it. “Yeah, I guess so.”
“No please.” The Lewodans cry, their hearts tearing up inside. “It couldn’t have been. Please.”
Mina looks to her friends for guidance. “What do we do now?”
Ochaco shakes her head. “Not sure.”
Izuku ponders for a moment before an idea strikes. “Excuse me.” He approaches the Lewodan
parents. “Do either of you have anything your son would have held or touched recently? Anything
will do.”
Ochaco tilts her head to the side. “Deku?”

Izuku smiles back at her, giving her a gesture to wait for a second.
“We do have this.” The mother pulls out a little blue blanket, holding it up for Izuku to see. “It’s his
favorite blanket.”
Izuku’s smile widens. “That’s perfect.”
Ochaco’s lost here, not sure where he’s going with this. “Deku, what are you up to?”
Izuku grins. “I’m just going to try something a bit different.” He rubs the back of his head
sheepishly. “And honestly I probably should have done this from the start.”
Ochaco and Mina share questioning looks, even Chopper looks unsure.
With a smile on his face, Izuku dials up the Omnitrix and disappears within the transformation
sequence! “RAWWWR!!!”
The pink teen lights up, her eyes sparkling with recognition! “Hey, it’s Wildmutt!”
Wildmutt raises his head high in a proud solute in greeting. “Rawr, rwr.”
Ochaco gasps as all the pieces finally come together “Oh, I see.” She gently grabs the blanket and
holds it up in front of the Vulpimancer’s face.
Wildmutt leans in close, his gills flaring as he inhales and memorizes the baby Lewodan’s scent.
After a moment of familiarizing himself with the scent, Wildmutt lowers his head and begins to
circle around like he's trying to figure out which way the trail will lead. “Rawr!” His head shoos up,
his body straightening, like he’s using his whole body to point. “Rawr!” And he shoots forward,
like he’s chasing something!
Ochaco runs after him! “After him, he’s got something!”
Mina sprints after them with Chopper right behind her.
As Wildmutt sprints across the store he nearly knocks over several customers as well as nearly
tumbles into a fruit stand, but he leaps up and over it.
But it was a close call, and it was too close for Mr. Baumann. “Izuku! You better not cause any
more damage!” But there’s no point in yelling since Wildmutt’s already out the door.
After sighing in defeat, the owner of the store turns back towards the Lewodans. “Miss, why don’t
you and your husband come with me? We’ll get you something warm to drink while we allow
these…fine young cadets to do their jobs.”
The Lewodans nod, appreciating the sentiment.
And so Mr. Baumann leads them away, showing them great empathy, but before he goes he can’t
help but worry. ‘Hurry back kids. And be careful.’
Ochaco, Mina, and Chopper rush outside to find Wildmutt looking worried and hasty as he paces
across the warehouse’s open lot.
Mina’s concern grows. “Outside? Was it a kidnapping?”
Ochaco’s still trying to keep it light. “Maybe, but kids do like to wander off on their own too.” She
would know after all; she does babysit a little Kineceleran girl.
Wildmutt approaches, his head hung low, as he leans his side towards the teens, nodding his head
towards his back.
Mina thinks she understands. “I…think he wants us to get on.”
“Yeah, I think you’re right.” Ochaco agrees.
And so they climb aboard, although it’s not exactly comfortable.
^Brr-wap. Wa.^ Chopper wheels forward, his metal hands flailing like he’s asking where he is
supposed to sit.
Ochaco rubs her head, wondering the same thing. “Oh, yeah, what about him?”
In response, Wildmutt leans his head back and howls! “RAROOOOO!!!” He then opens his maw
wide and grabs Chopper between his teeth.
^Woa-woa!?^ Chopper screams from within the beast’s jaws!
But his cries go unanswered as Wildmutt springs forward, charging at full speed! But he quickly
comes to a screeching halt, his body nearly, just inches away, from colliding with Mr. Baumann’s
American muscle car.
Wildmutt gingerly walks around the very expensive and precious vehicle.
“RAROOOOO!!!” He howls again, acting like nothing interrupts his first charge, and he takes off,
following the sweet scent trail and into the city.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Thankfully the scent trail happened to follow through the back streets and alleys of the city, away
from prying eyes and people. So traversing the concrete jungle wasn’t too much of an issue other
than the smell of car exhausts and garbage. Thanks to Wildmutt’s agility, they sped their way
through the dark alleys until they eventually made it across town and then the outskirts of the city.
Wildmutt strides forward before slowing to a stop allowing his passengers to hop off. As they do,
Wildmutt finally lets down the whiny Chopper.
^Bw. Bw-bzz.^ Chopper whines, shaking his body, trying to rid himself of the smelly dog slobber.
“Ghrghrghr.” Wildmutt laughs, a low growly laugh.
Mina frowns at their final destination. “A junkyard?”
Wildmutt vanishes in a veil of red light.
Izuku steps forward, stretching his back after carrying so much weight. “It’s a scrapyard.” He
corrects.
And boy is correct, this scrapyard seems to stretch on and on towering with mountains of scrap
metal and machines. All sorts of appliances are scattered about from washing machines to
refrigerators. Junked cars lie about inhabiting the scrapyard as if they’ve always been there. Long
forgotten boats and yachts sit silent far from the sea. And there even appears to be a few jets and
planes grounded into the scrape, so they are no longer able to reach the sky.
The teens enter through the unattended wired gate, peering around for any signs of the kid or even
a person.
Ochaco frowns as she inspects a smashed microwave. “Alright, Deku, so which way?”
Izuku shrugs. “I don’t know.”
“What do you mean you don’t know?”
“Hey, it’s not my fault I timed out!” Izuku defends. “But I know the scent led me here.”
Chopper taps Izuku’s leg.
The greenette peers down “What is it Chopper?”
^Wa-wa!^
Izuku raises an eyebrow.
^Wa…^ Chopper sighs in defeat.
Mina frowns, peering around the junkyard. “Speaking of, there doesn’t seem to be anybody here.”
“Yeah.” Izuku frowns, his stare turning serious and alert. “But I’m not sure if that’s a good thing.”
^Wa-wa!^
Izuku looks down at Chopper again who seems to be trying to say something with his raised arms
and spinning satellite. “S-sorry, but I don’t understand.”
Chopper once again sighs, annoyed.
Mina continues. “The kidnappers have to be around here somewhere.”
Izuku sighs in defeat, “I’m afraid you’re right.”
Ochaco frowns. “What makes you say that?”
“Let’s face it, we’re miles away and a little kid would have no reason to come here.” Izuku then
adds. “Also I wasn’t just following the baby’s scent, there was a second scent too.”
The girls frown, guess their worst fears were true. And they really do wish they had been wrong on
this one, but when all the facts say otherwise, it’s hard to argue.
^Wa-wa!!^
Izuku snaps. “What Chopper?”
^Bwo-bwop!^
“Seriously, Chopper, can you like write out what you’re saying?”
If Chopper’s eyes could glare daggers, he would be as he instead wheels forward, deeper into the
scrap yard with his satellite spinning around his head and a low hum could be heard.
Curiously, and a bit concerned, the teens follow wary of whatever the astromech may be up to.
And so they follow behind the dedicated bot across the scrapyard past rusted cars, falling
dishwashers, and even an inactive tank. To the teens it doesn't look like Chopper’s really
searching, he’s just cruising along with his spinning antenna with a light hum. Chopper bobs in and
out between scrap piles before changing directions and again and again it goes weaving in between
the mountains of junk and metal.
Until he finally comes to a stop in front of a school bus that’s been embedded into the side of a
massive scrap pile.
^Wo-wo! Wo-wo!^ Chopper spins in place, waving and cheering, as if he’s congratulating himself
for a job well done.
However, the teens are even more confused.
Mina frowns as she scans the junked school bus. “There's nothing here.”
Chopper shakes his head in disbelief before he spins around and hops up and into the bus.
The teens share concerned looks before they follow Chopper up and into the rusted bus. Once
inside they all gasp to find that the back half of the bus is entirely missing and leads into what
appears to be a mine shaft with flickering lights leading downward, further into the tunnel.
Ochaco awes. “Oh. It’s a secret tunnel!”
Izuku smiles at the little bot. “Nice job, Chopper!” Guess he was scanning for an entrance.
^Bw-whp!^ Chopper waves off their praises; he didn’t want it in the first place.
Mina hops off the back end of the bus and into the foot of the tunnel. “Is this the kidnapper’s lair.”
“Could be.” answers Izuku as he steps off the end of the bus. “But there’s only one way to find
out.”
And so they enter the large underground tunnel with nothing but the flickering lights up above to
guide their way. They move quickly yet silently not wanting to disturb the possible kidnapper. Or
anything else that could be lurking in here.
The tunnel is dark with rock and dirt lining the walls, but metal fillings and metal scrapes protrude
out suggesting the scrap yard had been here far longer than the actual tunnel.
Eventually the sound of heavy machinery and weird chattering catches their ears, the teens speed
up until the tunnel finally spits them out and what they find is rather curious.
The tunnel has led them to a large underground dome that’s been carved out of the earth with
mining shafts leading in all directions. The teens find themselves looking over the dome from the
higher levels with the path sloping down towards their left, trailing down to the bottom of the
dome. Across the dome, heavy machines are at work from factory equipment to forklifts and even
trucks. But what really stands out are the troves of alien tech and supplies lying around the facility.
But what’s truly odd are the workers. They most certainly are not human although they do have
humanoid shapes. There seems to be an entire army of the creatures, all of them wearing the same
thing: red and black suits, with grey goggles that have straight yellow lenses. And each of them
appears to be wielding pickaxes as they work and patrol the underground mining system.
Mina ducks underneath a nearby crate as she peers over and down at the working Pickaxe Aliens.
“What is this place?”
Ochaco joins her, trying to stay out of sight. “It looks like…some sort of underground smuggling
ring?”
Izuku hides too, hoping to join them behind the plastic barrels. “An alien smuggling ring.” He
corrects. “This is bad.” There was only one other scent, not hundreds! If it was one guy then
maybe they could pull this off, but maybe they’re over their heads here.
Ochaco scans the area, trying to spot any signs of the Lewodan offspring. “Where’s the kid?”
Mina shakes her head. “Don’t know.”
Izuku scans the area too. “Maybe the boss has him?”
Ochaco frowns, sure that sounds good but there’s just one problem. “Okay, but who’s the boss?”
^Bw. Wp.^ Chopper taps Izuku on the shoulder and points down.
Izuku follows his line of sight and for once he understands the little robot. He said, that’s him.
Loud thunderous stomps echo across the mining shafts drawing not just the teens’ attention but the
attention of the Pickaxe aliens.
Everyone stops working, turning towards the source of the earthshaking footsteps.
Ochaco’s hands turn sweaty as dirt crumbles from the ceiling above, Mina cowers back her antenna
picking up on the waves of fear and adrenaline radiating from the workers, and Izuku can’t help
but grip the Omnitrix protectively.
And thus from the depths of the far mining shaft, a hulking orange mass marches into view. The
creature is, in a word, massive, with bulging muscles that could barely be contained in his metallic
dark red armor that’s layered with giant massive spikes across his shoulder pads and knuckles. The
creature’s skin is orange, his head ovular with large protruding jaws with his teeth merging from
his bottom lip. Two brown horns extend downward from the sides of his protruding jaw giving
him a monstrous appeal. His yellow eyes glare down at his minions, stomping forward with a
powerful stride.
Ochaco shivers at the sight of the hulking creature. “What is that?”
Not missing a beat, Chopper generates a small hologram, projecting the very creature with various
information.
Izuku eyes the hologram. “His name is…Vulkanus.”
“Vulkanus.” Ochaco repeats letting the name sink in.
Izuku reads off the datafile. “Apparently he’s a known galactic criminal with a history of violence,
smuggling, and other crimes.”
‘Violent? Smuggling?’ Ochaco thinks, a cold glare forms on her face. She could only imagine what
else that monster is capable of, like kidnapping. “Let’s get closer.”
The others don’t need to be told twice, sneaking closer down the sloping path using nearby
boulders, machine, and crates to get closer and closer until they are in earshot of Vulkanus
addressing his goons.
“Well done boys!” Vulkanus holds up a little blue canister, on first glance it looks a lot like a can,
between his meaty fingers. “Payday’s coming early this week!” He shakes the canister back and
forth with a taunting grin. “All thanks to this sweet treat brat!”
“ChrChrChrChr!!” The Pickaxe Aliens cheer in response, their language seemingly made of clicks
and gibberish chatter they make with their teeth. They raise their pickaxes, swinging them in the air
in celebration!
Mina glares, taking an instant dislike towards the orange hulk. “It really was a kidnapping.”
Ochaco glares daggers at the villain. “I think…he’s got the baby inside that canister.”
They watch Vulkanus pocket the canister to the side of his belt, he gives it a pat as if he has no
worry about it going missing.
Izuku eyes the canister. “I think you’re right.”
The teens quiet down as Vulkanus barks out orders! “Get the ship ready! We gotta get this brat
over to Pantophage and collect that sweet reward!”
“ChrChrChrChr!!” More chirps and clicking ring out from his minions as they all cheer or head
towards the red and spiky spaceship off to the side.
Ochaco’s glare hardens as she grinds her teeth together. “Sick.” She spits.
It’s so sickening to even think about, how could anyone be so cruel as to rip a child away from
their own family? She can’t stand for it! “We gotta stop him.” She growls out.
Izuku starts. “Shouldn’t we report this in?”
“We don’t have time. Look!”
He follows her gaze and his heart stops as he sees Vulkanus stomp his way towards the spaceship.
“If we wait he’ll be gone and so will the kid!” exclaims Ochaco.
Mina frowns, worried, after all they are outnumbered and also…she’s not exactly used to this kind
of situation either. “But he’s an alien.”
“And he’s a villain.” Ochaco scowls. “He’s no different than a human villain, besides look at
them.” She gestures to the Pickaxe Aliens and smiles with overconfidence. “We can take them.”
Izuku, however, is hesitant after all he can become small aliens too and he knows not to estimate an
opponent by their size alone. “Uraraka I get it, this is messed up, but we need a plan first.”
As he says this, they spot Vulkanus grab the canister and shake it, grinning knowing the child
inside must be terrified.
And that in of itself, is the straw that breaks the camel’s back. “I have a plan.” Ochaco springs to
her feet and declares. “We’re going to save him!”
Izuku shakes his head. “But that’s not a plan, that’s a-”
In a blur Ochaco is gone, having leaped over the crates to attack!
“-wish list…” Izuku sighs in defeat.
Mina pats his shoulder sympathetically. “Well you know what they say: when you can’t beat ‘em,
join ‘em.” She grins trying to find the silver lining. “So let’s get in there!”
Izuku nods, albeit reluctantly accepting it for what it is. “Alright.”
And so they both leap up and over the crate ignoring Chopper as he whizzes and whistles for them
to stay put.
Meanwhile, Vulkanus stomps toward the ship, his back turned and his guard completely down.
“Hey, Vulkanus?!”
Vulkanus scowls, spinning around, annoyed. “What?! GHA!!!”
Ochaco’s fist slams into Vulkanus’ face, shoving him back a ways, his feet scrape the ground, but
he comes to a halt a short distance away.
He holds the side of his face, growling out in outrage! “What the hell?!”
Ochaco raises her hands preparing for a fight.
Vulkanus frowns, raises an eyebrow. “A little girl?” But then his eyes widen. “Hey, I know you!”
Ochaco scowls, she launches forward while his guard is still down. She leaps forward with her
hand outstretched in front of her.
Before she can touch Vulkanus, the muscular behemoth catches her by the arm, stopping her.
“Yeah I do know you. You’re the red spot cadet that won that overexaggerated Tournament!”
Vulkanus smirks as the Pickaxe Aliens begin to surround him and the human girl. “Must be my
lucky day, I get a sweet paycheck and I get to take out a bitch of a red-spot.”
Ochaco scowls up at Vulkanus, deep contempt in her eyes.
Before long, a pair of voices cry out in defiance! “Get away from her!!”
Vulkanus starts, peering up only to flinch as a green light totally blinds him.
Seeing her opening Ochaco slams her elbow into his hand, breaking his grip for a split second
allowing her to leap away.
As the light fades away Vulkanus finds the red-spot girl, a Biosovortian, and a pink alien girl
tossing aside his minions!
Lodestar uses his magnetic pull to literally rip out pipes from within the ground, tossing them
around and batting away the charging Pickaxe aliens.
Several minions charge forward, their pickaxes raised only for Mina to toss out a splash of acid
that melts away their weapons in an instant. The aliens peer down at their dissolving weapons
before dropping them and scurrying away! As Ochaco rejoins them she presses her hands against
the first Pickaxe Aliens she could reach causing them to begin to float up and into the air, the
aliens flailing helplessly as they do.
Vulkanus growls, standing tall and silently banding his underlings together. “Kill them!!” He
roars!
“ChrChrChrChr!!” The rest of his little army charge forward, unflinching before the much taller
and more skilled opponents.
Mina gets into a fighting stance. “Here they come!”
Lodestar gets ready too, glaring at Uraraka. “I really hope you know what you’re doing.”
Ochaco smirks. “Trust me, we got this! Besides.” She looks at the transformed Deku right in the
eye and says with full confidence and sincerity. “Those Lewodans are counting on us.”
Lodestar understands, they’re heroes, and their job is to save others. No matter what.
“ChrChrChrChr!!” The Pickaxe Aliens charge forward, their pickaxes beginning to glow blue with
alien tech.
In response, the cadets spring into action!
Lodestar using their very pickaxes to batter them and shove them away. And thanks to all
scrapyard, the very ground is practically made of metal shavings allowing him to nearly bend the
very earth. With a slam of his claws onto the earth, he generates a magnetic wave of metal filings
that trip up a horde of charging Pickaxe Aliens.
As for Mina she nearly gets clipped a few times by the attacking minions only for her to shove
them away and for her to push them back with sprays of her Acid.
“Release!!” From Ochaco’s end, several large metal containers come crashing down forcing the
aliens to scatter and flee for fear of being crushed!
Ochaco smiles as dust clouds rise around her.
“Grr!!” From within the dust cloud Vulkanus charges from her flank, his massive meaty fist poised
and ready! “You’re dead!!”
Ochaco gasps, her instincts kicking in along with One For All, allowing her to propel herself away
as Vulkanus’ massive fist slams into the very spot of where she just stood! “Nice try!”
“Grrr.”
“Hey!” shouts Mina, drawing Vulkanus’ attention as she slides in, using her Acid to swiftly skate
across the ground. “Let's see how tough you really are!” Mina throws her hand forward, tossing a
dose of corrosive Acid at the meathead.
“Gah!” Vulkanus blocks the acid with his arms. When the acid attack ends, he examines his arms
only to find that the acid has eaten through his armor, exposing his muscular orange flesh
underneath. “Damn you! This armor’s warranty just expired!!” With his rage overflowing
Vulkanus raises his foot, ready to slam it down onto the girl’s head. “Just like you!!”
As he brings his foot down, a magnetic pulse grips the metal of his boot and pulls it away, tripping
him up and forcing him to collapse onto his back.
Lodestar bats away a few of the minions as his magnetic pulse ends. “Ashido, get away from him!”
She doesn't need to be told twice as she quickly backs away just as Vulkanus props himself back
up.
As he sits up he spots a glowing pink girl floating overhead.
From up in the air, Ochaco glares down at the alien criminal, pink spheres forming around her
hands. “Alien or human, it doesn't matter.” She swings her hands back. “We’ll save anyone that
needs our help!” She swings her hands down releasing a pair of Ryou Spheres!!
Vulkanus reacts fast, reaching behind his back to pull out a large red hand-blaster with a cylindrical
barrel and square grip.
With one pull of the trigger a powerful stream of flames jets out, colliding with the Ryou Spheres
and causing a massive explosion of pink energy and flames!
The blast generates a ton of smoke, forcing Ochaco to shield her eyes.
From below Vulkanus smirks as he aims the Heat-Ray up towards her position.
However a stray alien pickaxe slams into the Heat-Ray causing Vulkanus’ aim to be redirected, the
heat ray firing into the side of the mineshaft.
Vulkanus growls, glaring over at a smirking Lodestar who gives the alien villain a cocky salute.
Pissed, Vulkanus turns around and aims the Heat Ray right for the Biosovortian and fires!
Lodestar dodges the first shot but after repeated firings he’s forced to use some nearby forklifts as
shields, levitating them as barricades.
With Vulkanus distracted, Mina slides in from the side. Her antenna twitch as she charges in, her
thoughts rushing back to the day before.
Her mother and her had a talk all about Emote with Mina even trying to test it out. From what they
can tell she can manipulate others’ emotions, but only when she makes direct contact with their
skin it seems. And for now she can only seem to make them feel how she feels. So if she’s happy
she can make them feel happy, sad then they feel sad, and so on.
And so with this in mind Mina gets to it! ‘I can do this!’ She just needs to channel her own
emotions!
And so she thrusts her hand forward and it slams onto Vulkanus’ exposed arm.
“AHHH!!!” Vulkanus bellows in fright, a sudden wave of fear and panic washing over him from
seemingly nowhere.
He shakes and stumbles back but when he catches sight of Mina, his anger returns in full force. He
snaps out of his fear, albeit shakily, growling and hissing as his yellow gaze pierces right through
the girl. “You must be an Emotlyst.” He growls, shaking off the last bits of fear. “Talk about rare.”
He snickers. “So rare, you’d go for a really pretty penny.”
Mina pales as the villain looms over her, it didn’t work.
Vulkanus’ eyes gleam with greed and wrath as he reaches to grab her!
“Mina!” Ochaco swoops in, grabbing Mina, bridal style, and hauling her out of the way.
As she does so, Lodestar rushes in, his claw slamming into Vulkanus’ side! “Hands off, creep!”
As Lodestar handles the alien boss, Ochaco skids to a stop as she puts Mina down. The moment
her flight ends however they’re both swarmed by the Pickaxe Aliens!
The girls quickly stand back to back as Ochaco fires Ryou Spheres while also using Zero-Gravity
on those that get too close. As for Mina she’s primarily aiming for their weapons, but she splashes
the ground before them forcing them to back off. But when one Pickaxe Alien gets a little too
close, Mina reacts by spinning back like she’s dancing only to deliver a swift circle kick into the
alien’s side, swatting him away!
“Nice moves, Mina!” Ochaco cheers! She swings her body around, One For All surging through
her fist and as she swings around and throws her fist forward she generates a powerful gust of wind
that slams into the charging aliens, causing them to fly back like bowling pins!
Mina grins. “You’re not bad yourself!”
“ChrChrChrChr!!”
The girls get ready as more Pickaxe Aliens come running their way. The girls stand side by side
and they throw their fists forward just as the minions are upon them.
Meanwhile, Lodestar’s dealing with his own problems. He’s been forced to pull in a number of
metal sheets to defend himself from the onslaught of heat rays.
“Burn, red spot! Burn!” shouts Vulkanus as he fires ray after ray at the transformed cadet.
Lodestar growls, ducking his head away from the intense heat. It’s too much even with the metal
sheet defending him, he can feel the burning heat incinerating his body. If he was human, he
couldn’t even sweat because it would be evaporating instantly. “Talk about out of the frying pan.”
To the side he spots a massive drilling machine, smirking Lodestar thinks just how perfect it would
be for stopping this creep. And so he aims his claw out and generates a magnetic pulse out towards
it. The pulse connects and Lodestar grunts as he struggles to lift the machine and toss it forward.
The machine groans and creaks as it slowly lifts into the air but before it can even move forward a
stray heat ray slams into the machine and blows it up in a glorious display of pyrotechnics!
Lodestar tsks. “Dang it.” He examines his heated claws. “What’s going on?” He should have been
able to move that thing easy, so why…?
“Having performance issues?” Vulkanus taunts as he continues to fire away.
From between the now melting metal sheets, Lodestar glares at him. “What are you-”
“What kind of Biosovortian are you?” Vulkanus laughs. “Don’t you know magnets lose their pull
when heated?” He stops firing so he can finish his line. “And you’re one giant magnet.” And so
with one last blast of heat, Lodestar's magnetic field gives out.
“Gaaahhh!!” Lodestar screams out as the burning heat breaks through his shield and slams into
him, launching him back in a pile of crates that instantly ignite.
Ochaco and Mina gasp out in shock! “Deku/Midoriya!”
‘Midoriya?’ Vulkanus puts down the gun and grins, feeling mighty proud of himself.
But the moment is cut short as he ducks just barely avoiding a Ryou Sphere. He growls as he glares
over towards Ochaco and Mina, a squad of his unconscious minions lying at their feet.
He growls. “You want this?” He unlatches and holds up the canister, containing the baby,
tauntingly, laughing all the while. “No way you’re getting your hands on this. Hahaha-AH!?!”
The canister is pulled right from his fingers, flying over all the way into Lodestar’s outstretched
claw.
The burned and slightly scorched Lodestar’s magnetic pull may not be as powerful as it was but it’s
still strong enough to at least pull in a tin can.
As the canister lands between his claws, Lodestar can’t help but taunt back with a smirk. “You
were saying?”
“RAAHHH!!!” Vulkanus let’s put an earth-shaking roar, his muscles bulging and quaking with
rage, his grip tightening around the Heat Ray. “That’s it!!” He points over towards a squad of
Pickaxe Aliens. “Prepare the super canon!”
The Pickaxe Aliens nod and immediately get to it, five of them hopping over to a large machine
that’s covered by a tarp. With a pull of the tarp a large high-tech cannon is revealed, the cannon is
stationary with a little station big enough for the Pickaxe Aliens to man and a large cylindrical
barrel that looks big enough to fire out bowling balls.
One minion takes the helm, manning the control console, and immediately the barrel begins to
light up and spark as it begins to charge up.
Mina’s eyes widen as the charging sequence quickly comes to an end. “Look out for the Inator!!”
Her warning is heard just in time as an electric charge is blasted out at high speeds, but thanks to
her warning, Ochaco is able to dive out of the way as an electrical blast goes off behind her!!!
The super cannon continues to fire down on the cadets forcing them to take cover or to be thrown
across the battlefield due to the powerful blasts.
All the while Vulkanus bellows out a haunting laugh! “Hahaha! Blast them away! Blast them all
the way to the moon!”
Another electric blast blows up right at Lodestar’s position, just barely missing him, but it was
close enough for the blast to send him soaring backwards and crashing into a forklift. “Ow…”
Vulkanus smirks aiming his Heat Ray at the downed black and yellow alien.
“Don’t you dare hurt my friend!”
Vulkanus scowls as Ochaco charges in.
She keeps her head low, moving with incredible agility as her fist begins to glow with power. She’ll
give this all she’s got and end it; she’ll stop him and save the Lewodans!
But even through her adrenaline filled fury she can make out just how calm and cocky the smirk of
Vulkanus’ face is. And just as she begins to process how cognizant he is, her fist slams not into
him but onto a forcefield!
Before she even knows it she’s completely encapsulated inside a yellow ball, projected into the air
and immobilized as the projector lies just below her. Not one to quit so easily, Ochaco slams her
powered up punch against the forcefield, but an electric surge greets her forcing her to cry out in
pain!
Lodestar gasps. “Uraraka!” She’s been captured!
He peers over to check on the other cadet and gasps when he finds that Mina too has been captured
in the same type of forcefield.
Mina struggles and pushes against the forcefield, even secreting Acid against it but it’s all for
naught.
“Ashido!” Lodestar is just about to charge in and save them, but he hesitates, finding a swarm of
Pickaxe Aliens all blocking his way towards them. “No…”
Vulkanus snickers. “Give it up kid. You’re outnumbered.”
The cannon charges behind him.
“And outgunned.”
Lodestar scowls frustrated that this guy’s got them by the proverbial balls. But what can he do?
How can he pull off a win from this?
“Deku! Run!”
Lodestar’s breath hitches.
Ochaco slams her hand against the forcefield. “Take the kid and run! You have to save him!”
Lodestar shakes his head. “What about you guys?! I can’t just abandon you!”
Mina, albeit scared, keeps her cool seeing the logic in Ochaco’s reasoning. “You’re not abandoning
us! Just go! Save the kid and get help!”
“But-ah!” Lodestar backs away as the minions march closer, their pickaxes poised and ready, their
confidence boosted now there's only one opponent against them, their boss, and a super cannon.
Lodestar looks to his friend one more time and they give him the most reassuring smiles and nods
that they could muster. They know, without a doubt, Deku will return to save them, but if he’s
captured too… Then it really is all over for them.
Lodestar understands this too, but he’s still frustrated with himself for going along with it. With a
reluctant nod he spins around and leaps away, using the little magnetic pull he has to launch
himself up and away towards the tunnel they entered from with the canister in hand.
The cannon fires off behind him, but the charge completely misses him.
As he touches down Chopper wheels around form his hiding place. Acting fast Lodestar
immediately grabs the droid in his open claw, tucks him under his arm and begins running, using
his magnetic pulse to propel him forward with each leap.
The Pickaxe Aliens all rush after him, but Vulkanus knows there's no point. The red spot will be
long gone by the time they even make it outside.
Ochaco and Mina let out a collective sigh, taking relief in knowing that Deku got away. However
their relief is soon replaced with freezing dread as Vulkanus begins to irriely chuckle to himself.
“So, he’s a Midoriya, huh?” His grin grows. “I can’t wait to take another crack at him.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku leans against the side of the building, using the empty side street as cover as he catches his
breath. His hair’s a little singed and he looks a bit red thanks to the intense heat he was exposed to,
but other than that he appears alright.
Chopper remains by his side, the blue canister in his metal limbs, waiting patiently for Izuku to
compose himself.
“Dammit.” Izuku slams the side of his fist against the building. “Dammit!” He left them, he just
left them! How could he do that? Was that the right call? Will they be okay? Oh, god!
“What do we do now?!” Izuku begs the little astro mech. “I-I don’t know! I don't know how I’m
supposed to save them!”
^Wa-wzz. Br-rap.^ responds Chopper.
Izuku just stares at the droid before sighing and shaking his head. “Why’d I even bother to ask you.
Not like I can understand you.”
^Waa.^ Chopper openly glares up at the greenette, irritated.
Shaking his head Izuku eyes down at the canister in Chopper's grip. His friends may need him, but
so does this kid.
Leaning down he snatches up the little device and holds it up, examining it. “Is the Lewodan really
in here?”
^Wa-wap!^
Guess there’s only one real way to find out. And so he grips the sides of the canister and after a few
twists and presses the canister unhinges.
And out from the tiny container a white puffball springs out and a high-pitched cooing. “Wreo
wreo!”
Izuku blinks as a floating vanilla swirl smiles up at him, continuing to purr and coo, its little blue
eyes brimming with relief and joy.
“Wreo wreo!” The baby Lewodan circles around Izuku’s head as if he’s trying to thank his rescuer.
Izuku smiles, understanding the message. “You’re welcome, little guy.”
He holds his hands out and the baby Lewodan comes to a stop just above them allowing Izuku to
hold him.
“You’re like a…marshmallow.”
His body’s all gooey and soft and there’s even a sweet sugary smell in the air, emanating from the
little guy.
Izuku smiles relieved to see that the little guy is unharmed and uninjured. “So you’re the one we
were sent to rescue?”
“Wreo!” The baby floats forward rubbing his little head against Izuku’s left arm.
Izuku tries to push it up with his left arm, the cuddling tickling him and making him smile. “Haha.
Cute.”
The baby hops away, playful smiling while letting out a high-pitched coo. “Wreo wreo!”
Izuku is more than happy to see the kid’s not overly traumatized from the experience, grateful he’s
still able to smile and play like the child he is. But the sense of relief washes away once again and
is replaced with a looming sense of guilt and dread.
Vulkanus, a known smuggler and galactic criminal, now has his friends! He’s got them locked up
and hidden away in his heavily guarded lair! How’s he supposed to save them when Vulkanus has
his own army, a super weapon, and two hostages?! “Oh, this is bad.”
Perhaps…perhaps it’s time to bite the bullet and call in for some…professional help.
“Please, pick up.” Izuku begs as he grabs his phone and dials away. “Please, please, please.”
Hopefully Thirteen isn’t too busy.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Yeah!”
“Woah!!”
“Kick his ass!”
“Let’s see some blood! Hahaha!
The alien bar is packed, all the patrons circled around a duo of brawling aliens. The alien crowd
cheer as the well-equipped Yautja takes on the screeching Xenomorph, both lusting for the other’s
blood. They bash and claw at each other, smashing into tables, the wall, and even a few other
patrons as they lash at each other's throats.
“Knock. It. Off!”
They are not the only ones engaged in battle, a human wearing an oversized astronaut outfit is
mixed in there as well.
Thirteen grabs a chair, swinging it around, and slams it into the Yautja’s head! “Stand down, both
of you!”
The Xenomorph hisses as it slashes at Thirteen, its sharp claws tearing at their suit, ripping the
front portions to bits. The Xenomorph then lunges forward using its massive head to headbutt
Thirteen and knocks them forwards onto the bar counter!
As Thirteen hits the counter, their ringing phone slides out from within the suit and onto the
countertop.
The Xenomorph pounces onto Thirteen from behind, weighing them down as it hisses, and its
secondary jaw protrudes out towards the helmet.
Thirteen struggles to push themselves off the counter as the partly bleeding alien’s green blood
seeps onto the suit and begins to melt it away.
As they struggle Thirteen accidentally accepts the call and Midoriya’s voice can be heard. “Hey,
Thirteen I was wondering if you could-”
The Yautja gets up and pounces onto the two fighters, the combined weight and force is too much
and Thirteen’s helmet slams down onto the phone! The helmet cracks away as Thirteen gains a
surge of strength and launches both themselves and the aliens back away from the counter and the
smashed phone.
“Bring it you has been movie rejects!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s no good, the phone went dead for some reason. Izuku did pick up on the sounds of glass
breaking and it kinda sounded like cheers and alien screams in the background. He shivers
wondering if Thirteen’s been caught up in their own kind of mess.
Izuku peers over at Chopper and the Lewodan child. “Well, maybe Principal Nezu’s done with his
meetings.”
And after holding the phone to his ear for five minutes, he quickly concludes that Nezu is still
stuck in his meetings. Curse the responsibilities of the administrative powers!
Izuku takes a deep breath and then exhales. “Alright, I know it’s his day off. But I’m sure he’ll
help.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Ah, yes, we still have it. It’s right here.” The uniformed woman smiles as she checks the
company’s records.
Hisashi grins from across the front desk. “Oh, that’s good. I know it’s been a while, so I wasn’t
sure.”
The woman bows. “Please allow me a moment to retrieve it.”
“Of course.”
As the woman leaves towards the back Hisashi briefly checks his phone. He frowns when it fails
to turn on. “Oops.” He’s not used to cellphones anymore, he forgot just how pathetic battery life is
back on Earth. “I’m not exactly used to charging this thing.” He laughs.
Oh well, it’s his day off anyway. What kind of emergency would there be any way?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Dad!” Izuku whines when the call goes straight to voicemail.
He scrolls through his phone. “There’s one last person I can try.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, the command center of the Plumber Base is a glow with flashing lights. Loud music is
blasting through every speaker and party decorations litter the floor as One-One has his own
personal dance party.
The screen lights up with incoming transmission but due to the music, bright lights, and flying
streamers it all goes unnoticed by the little bot. Who’s caught up in his own little world.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And so Izuku slumps down to his knees in utter defeat, allowing despair to wash over him and drag
him down, his phone left abandoned on the ground beside him.
“Ahhh!” Izuku cries out, frustrated and lost, pocketing his phone as he gets onto his feet. “This is
just my luck!”
Like come one, what are the chances everyone he could call is away?! But who else is there?
Maybe Gran Torino…but he’s miles away, it would take him over several hours to get here. Hm,
then maybe an actual pro hero? No, bad idea, it’ll be too much trouble to keep aliens a secret
especially if he chooses the wrong person.
Izuku bows his head at the sheer hopelessness of it all; he truly is on his own.
“Wreo wreo!” The Lewodan baby chirps and whistles, circling around Izuku before gently nudging
and cuddling his left arm in an attempt to cheer him up.
And it works, somewhat. “Thanks little guy.” Izuku pats the baby alien’s head. “I just wished I
knew what to do next.”
How is he even supposed to deal with someone like Vulkanus. On first glance the guy seems like
your typical meathead, all brawn no brain. But his use of alien weapons certainly weakens that
assumption. Not only that but he’s, once again, outnumbered. And he’s not exactly sure which of
his transformations could survive a blast from that super cannon: maybe Diamondhead but he’s
only assuming that.
And making poor assumptions could potentially get him and his friends killed.
“What I need is information.”
He needs to know how Vulkanus thinks, how he fights, everything! But…who would possibly
know anything about that? All of Japan’s Plumbers are unavailable and Gran Torino’s only a part
timer so he probably doesn’t even know anything about the guy. So who?
“Ah!!” Izuku screams! “Who would have info on Japan’s alien underworld?!” And then, a light
bulb goes off in his head. “He’s perfect!” With a quick dial up Izuku transforms into his
Kineceleran form.
^Wa! Wa!^
“Not now Chopper.” XLR8 grabs Chopper and the baby Lewodan. “We got an errand to run.” And
in a blue blur he’s gone, moving as a blue streak across the city as he tries to locate the one person
who holds everything he’s searching for.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Seriously, is that all you’re going to cough up?”
“GrargGrarg.”
“No I can’t give you a discount!” Argit snaps as he shows off the assortment of alien devices
tucked away in his orange jacket. “This is high quality merchandise here. State of the art and only
available for a minimal amount of time. Give me a good offer now or regret it later.” He’s clearly
rehearsed his pitch over and over for this, a telltale sign of a pro con artist.
The fish faced alien with blue skin and purple tentacles ponders for a moment before finally
coming to a decision. “GrargGrarg.”
Argit lights up! “Deal!” He reaches to hand over the device when a sudden gust of wind makes
him flinch.
XLR8 grins, good thing he remembered Argit mentioning he’d be across town today. “Ha! I finally
found you!”
Argit gasps! “Ah, the little red spot!”
“GrargGrarg!” The tentacled alien slithers away, crying out as he goes! “GrargGrarg!
GrargGrarg!”
Argit calls out for him! “No, wait! Come back!” He scowls, snarling up at the transformed cadet.
“Look at what you did?! You scared off my customer!!”
XLR8 glares down at the rat as he puts both Chopper and the baby Lewodan down.
“Wreo wreo!” The baby Lewodan chirps and squeaks but unlike before his tone is angry.
The baby clots above Argit’s head, glaring down at the rat man with contempt. Chirping and
scowling down at him. “Wreo wreo!”
Argit swats at it, trying to keep the annoying thing at bay. “Hey, get away from me you melted
goo ball!”
“He doesn’t seem to like you.” XLR8 notes as he continues to eye the child’s reaction. And then a
cold realization slowly begins to seep in. “But I’m sure Vulkanus feels differently.”
And just like that he has Argit’s full and utter attention his quills and tail stand on end as a result!
“Vulkanus?!” He gasps clamping his claws around his muzzle. But even he realizes that he just
gave himself away. “Look I don’t want no trouble.”
“I know.” XLR8 growls trying to command the situation by keeping himself calm and poised.
“That’s why you’re going to tell me everything you know about him.” He leans in close and
growls. “I need to know everything. His strengths, weaknesses, how he fights, how he thinks.
Everything.”
Unfortunately for him, Argit’s more annoyed than intimidated. “What makes you think I know
anything?”
XLR8 gestures towards the very angry Lewodan kid who’s still growling and circling around the
rat alien.
Argit pales. “Hey now let’s not go around accusing people.” With a quick breath, he brushes back
his quirks, calming himself down. “Look, Vulkanus is not someone you wanna mess with. And
ratting him out, well I’m as good as dead if I do that.” Argit sheepishly smiles.
“Argit, help me and I’ll make sure he gets what’s coming to him.”
Argit rolls his eyes. “Yeah, like I haven’t heard that one before?”
He can’t count how many times he’s heard that or a variation of that line from red spots and
wannabe heroes.
Plus why would he give up a business partner like that? Vulkanus is good business and money,
he’d be crazy to just toss all that aside.
XLR8 begins to panic, noticing Argit’s lack of interest in helping. “Please, you don’t understand.
He’s got my friends.”
“Friends?” Argit’s eyes widen as a wicked smile begins to form across his face. “Oh, no way. Did
he? Ha! He did! He captured those teen bimbos? Haha!” He’s full blown laughing now, clutching
his gut as he mocks the girls’ misfortune. “Ha! Oh man, tough luck buddy.” Wiping a tear from his
eye the laughing Argit places a hand on XLR8’s shoulder. “No way you’re getting them back
now.” Not against Vulkanus at least. “Word of advice, you’re better off starting a new harem all
together. Haha!”
XLR8’s eyes narrow and if Argit was paying attention he would know that he definitely crossed a
line.
But when he finally notices XLR8’s demeanor, he frowns like he doesn’t understand why the red
spot would be so upset. “What’s with that glare? You trying to imitate Eraserhead or something?”
XLR8 only continues to stare with a blank expression, his gaze narrowing ever so slightly as he
remains deathly silent.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“WAHHHH!!!” Argit screams from the top of his lungs! “Are you insane?! Who do you think you
are, Eraserhead?!” He glares up at XLR8 as the ground lies 30 stories above his head.
XLR8 grips Argit’s tail tightly as he dangles him off the side of the building, grateful that it’s the
weekend and no one's at work. He speaks calmly and patiently, like he knows that he’s in full
control of the situation. “It’s been a long day and my friends are endanger. Just tell me what I need,
okay?”
Argit sighs, calming himself down when he reminds himself that he’s dealing with a soft-hearted
kid. “Look buddy. I know Eraserhead.” As a crook in Japan, it’s actually normal for him to get
wrapped up in human related crimes and schemes too. And thus he has run-ins with actual Earth-
bound heroes. “I once ratted out a counterfeiter to Eraserhead.”
He admits it was the same situation, he was dangled from the side of the building. But unlike
Eraserhead, this kid lacks that intimidating factor.
Instead XLR8 remains silent, staring at Argit with an indifferent and calm expression.
Argit scoffs, almost amused by the kid’s sad attempt at being a threat. “And believe me, you are no
Eraser-AHAHAH!
He let go! He actually let him go!!
Argit screams in absolute terror as he plummets down towards the ground. Flailing and spinning
around in the air helplessly as he quickly approaches his demise.
From the side of the building XLR8 speeds down, keeping pace with the plummeting rat. “You
were saying?”
“Alright! Alright! Alright!”
That’s all he needed to hear. XLR8 outpaces the falling Argit and makes it to the ground first.
Once there he spins around and around in a small circle as fast as he can until he generates a small
tornado that rises and rises into the air.
The wind catches Argit and it slows his descent guaranteeing his survival. When he’s low enough
to the ground, XLR8 stops running, cutting off the wind, and Argit harmlessly falls to the ground
with a loud thump!
Argit doesn’t even get a second to calm his racing heart as XLR8 grabs him by the collar and hoists
him up, scowling.
Argit immediately coughs up his end of the deal. “Vulkanus, big guy. Touch skin and even tougher
to take down!”
From around the corner Chopper and the baby Lewodan arrive, they arrive just in time to see
XLR8 scowling at the rat alien.
“I know. Tell me something useful.”
Argit takes a deep breath and nods, adrenaline still coursing through his system after such a fall.
“You saw his armor right? With all the spikes.”
“Yeah, so?”
“Yeah well there’s a reason for that. Pieces of that armor are from his glory days.”
XLR8 glares, frowning. “Glory days?”
“Yeah, back in the day Vulkanus was some champion for some gladiatorial type shit. Apparently
he crushed anybody and everybody he ever faced.” Argit shrugs, not entirely convinced himself.
“At least until the ringleader got blown up by some red spot.”
“Okay, cool but that doesn’t help me?”
“It does.” Argit corrects.
And XLR8 raises an eyebrow, rightfully confused.
Argit bows his head, wishing the kid would catch on faster. “Look there’s only two ways you can
handle Vulkanus. One, you can fight him but obviously that’s already failed.”
XLR8 glares in response.
“Or two…you fight him.”
“What?”
“Hear me out.” Argit defends. “Vulkanus still holds pride over his gladiatorial wins and although
he’s after that sweet sweet dough nowadays, he still loves a good one-on-one.” Argit smirks,
confidently. “Especially when those fights have stakes.”
XLR8 listens intently. “Go on.”
“If you want to stop him, you have to challenge him to a one on one fight. And a deal: free your
friends for whatever it is you can offer!”
XLR8’s can’t totally see how simple it could be. “Is that it?”
“Would I lie?”
XLR8 gives a cold furious glare.
Argit gulps, becoming very nervous for his safety. His eyes drifting towards the top of the building
he was just dropped from before peering back at XLR8 pleadingly.
After an intense moment of silence and stares, XLR8 finally drops Argit. “Thanks.” he turns
towards Chopper. “I think I can work with that.” He grins.
Meanwhile, Argit gets to his feet, shaking himself off while filing his collar. “There’s one more
thing you should know.”
“What?”
“Vulkanus is a Detrovite.”
XLR8 frowns, waiting for Argit to explain what that actually means.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I can’t believe I was able to mess things up so badly.” Ochaco moans as she huddles against the
forcefield. Guilt riddles within her, twisting her insides after she had just jumped in there without a
plan. Maybe she’s been getting too cocky as of late. Serves her right honestly.
“Sorry Mina, some first day huh?”
“It’s not all bad.” Mina answers from the neighboring force field bubble. “I mean it’s definitely
exciting. Albeit…in the worst way possible.”
After being captured, Vulkanus had their suspended forcefield bubbles moved out of the way and
to be guarded by a duo of Pickaxe Aliens. Meanwhile, Vulkanus got the rest of them back to work
while also delegating a squad to patrol the entrance for any more signs of intruders.
So Ochaco and Mina were forced to sit and wait as captives, watching as the Pickaxe Aliens work
on all sorts of alien tech and crating it for transport. No doubt all of it is illegal but it's not like
Ochaco’s knowledgeable enough to identify any of it.
When the aliens seemed distracted, Ochaco tried to use the small percentage of One For All she can
use to smash her way out of the forcefield but once again she was met with an incredibly electrical
shock while the forcefield remained intact. Even Mina gave it another go with her acid. But all
their attempts failed. In fact the aliens were so confident they couldn’t escape that they straight up
ignored them when they openly started to throw attack after attack at the forcefield bubble, but
nothing worked.
After exhausting themselves, Mina tries to at least lighten the mood. “At least it can’t get any
worse.” Oh, the poor naive girl, she is clearly showing just how much of a newb she is.
A hulking mass approaches. “Oh, yes it can.”
Mina scowls up at the behemoth. “What do you want, tusk breath?”
“Watch your language girly.” Vulkanus growls, looming over the two. “Behave or I’ll have to
teach you some manners myself.” With a grin he gestures to the super cannon positioned parallel to
them from across the underground dome.
The cannon, albeit shut off, is aimed right towards them. And a single Pickaxe Alien is standing
near it, ready to turn it on and fire in a moment’s notice.
Ochaco begins to sweat nervously. “What are you going to do with us? We’re not worth anything
to you!”
Vulkanus’ grin widens. “On the contrary you both can fetch me some sweet coin too.”
The girls’ breath hitches.
Ochaco shakes her head. “How? We’re more trouble than we’re worth.”
“Maybe but that won’t really be my problem after I sell ya off.”
Mina gasps! “Sell us off?!”
Ochaco’s fists clench. “Why… ? Why would you do that? Who would even pay for…a human and
a half-human half-alien?”
“More than you’d think actually.” Vulkanus admits rather casually. “I have contacts with the spice
mines of Kessel and they’re always in need of some more…workers. I’m sure there’s a mad doctor
or two who would love to experiment on some Quirked humans.” He laughs. “Then of course I’ve
heard that humans are considered rare delicacies in certain parts of the galaxy.”
The girls pale. He can’t be serious? But they know for a fact that he is.
In utter humiliation, Ochaco facepalms herself. “Ahhh! I can’t believe this. I’m so stupid!”
Vulkanus, surprisingly, frowns and interjects. “Hey, hey, don’t talk about yourself that way.” He
sounds almost concerned. “You’re probably a very bright young lady who’s just having a bad day.”
“Ow. Thanks.” Ochaco is actually able to form a small smile in appreciation. “That's actually a
really nice thing to say.” Surprising too.
“Hey, hey! It’s what I’m here for.” And with a grin and a clap of his hands, Vulkanus takes his
leave. “Now if you will excuse me I got work to do.” And after that curious and odd interaction he
stomps away so he could begin scrolling through his contacts for potential buyers.
With him out of ear shot, Mina presses her face against the bubble. “Don’t worry Ochaco. I’m sure
Midoriya’s already on his way back with the rest of the space heroes to come and save us!”
Ochaco smiles, appreciating the sentiment. “Yeah, I think so too.”
Mina grins, feeling bolder and more confident. “Besides even if he comes alone he’s got to have
some alien in that magical watch of his that he can poof up and take these aliens out!” She makes
several punches and jabbing motions into the air.
“Mina, it’s not magic. But…” Ochaco’s eyes drift over to the large assortment of boxed weapons as
well as the army of Pickaxe Aliens that can use them. “I’m not sure he does have an alien he could
use. There’s too many of them and who knows what other weapons Vulkanus has lying around.”
He could even have something that could harm Diamondhead or put out Heatblast’s flames. Hell
he might even have a freaking nuke lying around!
“Well okay, but Midoriya’s not totally defenseless he could always use his Quirk.” Mina states
without a hint of irony.
Ochaco blinks, not sure she heard her right. “What did you say?”
Mina repeats herself. “You know, he could use his real Quirk.”
“Real Quirk?” Ochaco’s not sure why she keeps saying that.
And so Mina explains. “Well you guys said that One Man Army was just a cover. So, he’s just
been hiding his real Quirk, right?”
Ochaco’s heart stops as she finally realizes that neither she nor Deku actually told her the full truth
about his…situation.
Mina frowns, becoming worried after seeing Ochaco’s shocked eyes. “Oh, or maybe it’s an
invisible Quirk. Or is it just a little more subtle like heightened senses?” She frowns, becoming
more and more intrigued as she thinks about it. “Now I’m curious. Say Ochaco what is Midoriya’s
Quirk?”
“Mina.” Ochaco looks her right in the eye, taking note to analyze the pink girls’ reaction. “Deku…
doesn’t have a Quirk.”
Mina blinks, grinning like Ochaco just shared a bad joke. “Yeah, stop kidding. So what is it?”
“Mina…I'm being serious. Deku…Deku is Quirkless.”
“Oh…” It takes a moment for Mina to fully process what’s been said.
And the longer she’s silent the more and more Ochaco’s heart plummets. Does Mina have…
prejudices against Quirkless people? She can’t, no! Yeah, Ochaco’s heard about it being a thing
but…there’s no way Mina would. Right?
Mina finally speaks although it’s at a whisper. “That’s…”
Ochaco’s fear grows, ready to explode forth depending on her reaction.
“Unbelievably amazing!!”
What?
“He really doesn’t have a Quirk?!” Mina asks with a huge toothy grin.
While in disbelief and in shock of her reaction, Ochaco manages to give a small nod of her head.
“Woah! That’s incredible. So Midoriya’s like…the first person in the hero course that doesn't have
a Quirk?”
“Yeah, I guess so.” Technically at least.
“That’s so cool!” Mina awes, her eyes sparkling. “Talk about guts! Taking on aliens, struggling on
without a Quirk, and doing it all with style?!” She’s totally blown away! “Talk about the stuff of
heroes. I bet even Mr. Aizawa would be impressed.”
Yeah, Ochaco kinda has to agree with her there. “You’re not wrong. Deku’s amazing. No matter
how many times he’s knocked down, he always gets back up. Every single time.” And every single
time he comes back stronger and smarter. “And I have no doubt he’ll be back to save us.”
Mina grins. “Yeah, he will.”

Ochaco nods. “Let’s just be sure we’re ready to help him out too.”
“Got it.” Mina frowns tilting her head to the side. “But…how will we know when too? We can't
exactly move around freely.” She flicks the forcefield bubble as proof.
“Don't worry. If I know Deku, he’s got something crazy in mind already.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
She couldn’t have been more correct if she tried.
Izuku stands tall just before the school bus as the mountains of scrap metal lie around him under
the summer sun.
With a new sense of confidence and preparedness, Izuku mentally prepares himself for the
gauntlet.
He looks over at Chopper. “You remember the plan?”
Chopper’s whole-body shakes. ^Wap-bzz!^
“I’m going to assume that’s a yes.” Izuku then redirects his attention towards the baby Lewodan.
“And you, make sure you stick close to Chopper alright?”
“Wreo wreo!” The baby nods before going in for another supportive snuggle.
Smiling in appreciation, Izuku pats it away with his left hand. “Good.”
With their plan ready, Izuku holds up the Omnitrix and begins to dial away. He knows exactly
which alien he needs. He needs someone that can hold his own in a fight, who has some great
endurance and strength. He needs an alien that commands attention while also presenting himself
as a worthy challenger for Vulkanus. He needs Four Arms.
“Four Arms is more than capable of handling his job.” Izuku smiles, it feels good to be throwing
out puns again, before he slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix, allowing the transformation
sequence to take its hold.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco’s and Mina’s ears perk up; for a brief second they could have sworn they heard the faint
sound of Deku transforming. They go silent, peering up towards the upper level of the dome where
the main tunnel lies.
A few specs of dirt rumble and fall from the ceiling drawing everyone’s attention as a deathly
silence befalls the entire mineshaft. The Pickaxe Aliens halt in their work, peering around, they can
feel the hair on the back of their necks stand on end. A feeling of approaching doom overcoming
them as they peer around nervously. They all stand with bated breath, listening.
And then there’s the faintest of sounds echoing from the mineshaft.
The teens and the aliens all peer up, even Vulkanus seems drawn to the echoing noise.
Soon the echoes become louder and they can hear the sounds of the Pickaxe Aliens that were sent
to guard the entrance; they can hear their cries and the sounds of their bodies being pummeled into
the ground!
The echoes of beatings and cries increase until they see a few guards getting themselves tossed
right out of the mineshaft, knocked to the ground as unconscious heaps.
The entire underground dome loses their breath as a large hulking silhouette glares down at them
all from above, the lights of the mineshaft obscuring and blinding anyone that tries to look directly
at the intruder.
Vulkanus growls, whoever this prick is, he’s dead! “Who are you?! What business do you have?!”
He demands.
The silhouette growls, pointing an accusing finger at the alien boss. “My business is with you
Vulkanus!”
From her prison, Ochaco squints up at the intruder, the light not making it easy to see. “Four
Arms…?”
“Oh?” Vulkanus smirks as he’s finally able to make out the faint glow of the Omnitrix on the
alien’s body. “Welcome back Izuku Midoriya.” His grin widens. “I knew you’d be back, you
Midoriyas always do.”
“You know my old man?!”
“Unfortunately. He’s been a huge thorn at my side for years.”
The transformed Izuku chuckles. “Then you’re really going to hate me.”
“ChrChrChrChr!!” The army of Pickaxe Aliens all raise their pickaxes, and they slowly begin to
crawl their way closer towards the path leading up to the transformed alien.
Said alien glares down at them.
The intense gaze makes them all freeze up, their hearts stopping for a split second as fear kicks in.
It feels like…it feels like a predator is eyeing them and their nothing but little field mice for it to
stalk.
Vulkanus snarls, noticing his minions’ hesitation. But he too is hesitant if this kid is anything like
his old man, he must have some sort of trick up his sleeve but what. “Don’t keep me waiting!” He
yells. “You’re up to something, so what is it?”
From above they can hear the transformed Izuku pound a fist to his chest just before he declares
out! “I challenge you to a duel, Vulkanus! I win, you give my friends back!”
Vulkanus scowls. “And if I win?”
There’s a moment of hesitation before Izuku gives his answer, he needs this to be tempting. “You
get the…Lewodan back and…” Another moment of hesitation. “And you can have my Omnitrix!”
Ochaco and Mina gasp aloud, shocked! Just what does Deku think he’s doing?! Is he crazy?! Sure
he can’t actually give up the Omnitrix, it’s essentially part of him, but the kid? No! Then what was
the point of letting them get away?!
Meanwhile, a smug smirk graces Vulkanus’ lips as his minions all click and chatter excitedly.
Looks like the deal was way too tempting.
“You got yourself a deal.” Vulkanus declares. “Just you and me. We keep going until the other
surrenders or…” He grins as he delivers a very deadly warning. “They’re unable to continue.”
“ChrChrChrChr!!” The minions excitedly cheer and chatter, growing ever more excited and
bloodthirst.
Vulkanus smirks up at the kid who has yet to reply back. “What's the matter? It’s too late to back
out.” Vulkanus grins, mockingly. “Don’t tell me U.A.’s Rising Star is scared of me? Or.” His grin
grows. “Is he not ready for the asswooping of his life?”
“ChrChrChrChr!!” The minions laugh.
Ochaco isn’t sure but she could have sworn that in that moment she heard the faintest of growls.
But not a normal growl, but a growl of a ferocious and very…Pissed. Off. Beast.
As Vulkanus and the Pickaxe Aliens laugh, their moment is ruined as Izuku leaps down from
above and crashes down, kicking up one hell of a dust cloud!
Ochaco and Mina’s jaws drop at the sight before them, and even Vulkanus looks surprised so much
so he stumbles back a bit as if he’s…afraid.
“Let me tell you something, Vulkanus!!” The beast roars out, his dual black claws shining under
the fluorescent lights, his orange and black fur coating his muscular build. “Rath is going to kick
your hinny!!”
Vulkanus stumbles back, before standing his ground and trying to gain back his confidence. “An
Appoplexian?!” He didn’t use that during the Sports Festival!
Rath growls an animalistic snarl, his teeth bared as he stands tall like the tall bipedal tiger that he
is. “Rath is going to wipe the floor with you! Then Rath is going to use your own goons to wipe
you off the floor! And then Rath is going to wipe the floor with you all again and use it as a litter
box!!”
Vulkanus frowns, raising an eyebrow. “That made no sense.”
...
“You make no sense! RAAAWWR!!” With the roar of a top predator, Rath pounces forward and
delivers one hell of a clobbering!
WHAM!!! BAM!!! SLAM!!! Every punch lands with such precious and ferocity, each blow
knocking Vulkanus back. He’s nothing but a giant punching bag for Rath to use at his leisure!
“RAAWWR!!” Rath roars as he cups his hands together before swinging them up and into
Vulkanus’ jaw!!
The massive alien goes down, knocked onto his back groaning in pain.
“Yeah!” Rath cheers, his adrenaline pumping! “Rath rules! Like holy cow this alien is so cool!”
Looks like Rath’s intensity is getting to Izuku, and he likes it. “Like for real, Rath can kick some
serious booty!”
“Guh…” Vulkanus groans in pain, lifting his head off the ground.
Rath immediately loses his shit. “Stay down or Rath is going to kick your teeth in!
RAAWWWR!!” After he roars, his eyes widen, and he stops as if realizing something: this amount
of rage and pride within him is intoxicating. “Huh? Is this how Bakugou feels all the time?” That
might explain some things. “Huh, weird.”
If he thinks that weird than Vulkanus breaking into a fit of haunting laughter is just plain freaky!
“Haha…hahaha. Hahaha! HAHAHA!”
“What’s so funny?!” Rath demands to know! He must know!
Vulkanus continues to laugh as he rises to his feet. He grips his jaw, massaging it and putting back
into place even while chuckling. “I can’t remember the last time someone knocked me on my ass.”
His fists flex just before he slams them together, the slam echoing across the mine. “I might
actually enjoy this. Heheha.”
Rath snarls. “Let me tell you something, Vulkanus, known smuggler and alien criminal boss! You
may be big! But Rath is even bigger!” To prove his point he raises his arms to up at his sides and
flexes.
Without a single word Vulkanus quickly marches forward until his towering mass looms above
even that of bipedal tiger.
“Except for the part where you’re taller…! And…heavier than me… But that doesn't matter!” Rath
yells out in declaration! “Because the bigger they are, the harder-!”
WHAMM!!!
Vulkanus’ fist strikes like a cannonball, smashing into the Appoplexian’s face and launching him
back into the dirt!!
“ChrChrChrChr!!” The spectating Pickaxe Aliens all cheer out!
“Gahhh…” Rath groans his head spinning in a daze. With a quick shake of his head he shakes off
his aching pain. “Grrrr. Yaahhhh!!”
Rath charges in blindly, aiming to throw Vulkanus back onto the ground. But the alien boss
expertly sidesteps and grabs him by the arm and by his neck before spinning him around and
slamming the transform Izuku’s face into the dirt!
Rath’s steaming mad now! “Grrr. That’s it! No one makes Rath eat it! No one! Rath is-Gah!”
Vulkanus shoves Rath’s face further into the dirt. “Oh, put a sock in it!”
With his goons cheering him on, the grinning Vulkanus gets up while Rath is motionless on the
ground he grabs the beast by his ankles, and he begins to spin him around and around.
Rath is lifted into the air as Vulkanus swings him around and around like they’re a spinning top!
“Woah! Woah Woah! Hey! Cut. It. Out!” Rath’s face actually turned green and his cheeks inflate
as he tries to hold back his lunch. “Oh…! Bleh, Rath’s going to hurl…!”
“Rah!” With one last swing Vulkanus let’s go and throws Rath across the battlefield and into the
side of a metal truck container!
As Rath pulls himself out of the container, he roars and jumps right back in for more. The two
brutes exchanging blows and insults.
Ochaco and Mina can do nothing but watch from their imprisonment as Rath struggles against the
much more experienced Vulkanus.
Mina winces as Rath one hell of a gut punch. “Do you think he’s got this?”
“I hope so…” Ochaco frowns, her mind not focused on the fight. “But something doesn’t feel
right.” Something is seriously off about this, almost…underhanded.
Mina gives her a questioning look.
“This seems too…straightforward. It’s too easy of a plan.” Deku wouldn’t come back here without
a real plan, would he?
“Hey, Ochaco.”
Ochaco peers over at her pink friend.
Mina points over the fight and towards the edge of the cheering aliens. “Look.”
Ochaco follows her finger and her eyes pop open when she spots Chopper sneaking his away from
the outskirts of the distracted army. A floating vanilla swirl following behind him in a hurry.
Ochaco gasps aloud! “What’s he doing here?!”
“ChrChr?!” The lone guard, who was watching the fight, spins around after hearing her shout.
But the girls, acting fast, leaned back and made sure they looked as bored as possible. Wanting to
look as innocent and clueless as possible.
It seems to work as the guard turns back around to watch something that’s far more interesting and
intense.
The moment he looks away Ochaco and Mina lean against the force fields trying to get a better
look at the droid’s antics.
From across the way and through the crowd, Chopper stops, and he spots the two girls looking
right at him. His metal arm pops out and he waves. The floating ice cream follows the droid's gaze
and begins to bounce slightly from side to side in greeting.
Mina blinks. “What is he doing?”
Meanwhile, Ochaco’s face breaks into a smile. “I knew it. Deku really does have a plan.”
He better because if getting his face punched is part of it, it better be a good one.
“Ow!” Rath yelps. “No, headshots!”
He jumps forward and delivers one mean right hook to Vulkanus’ own face.
Vulkanus stumbles back, holding the side of his head. “Hypocrite.”
“Rahh!” Rath leaps up, his elbows aimed down ready to deliver a strike from above.
Vulkanus catches him and tosses him aside!

“Woah!!” Rath crashes down atop a pile of crates, all of them becoming splinters under his weight.
“Yeah! Yeah!” Vulkanus takes a moment to soak up the limelight, allowing his minions to sing his
praises while his opponent is down.
“Ouch.” Rath groans, picking his head up.
As he shakes his head something orange and small catches his attention out of the corner of his
eye.
Looking over Rath spots Chopper sneaking his away behind the distracted aliens using anything he
can as cover as the baby follows close behind him.
But what has Rath concerned is that he’s not heading for the girls! Instead Chopper stealthily
makes his way right for the super cannon!
Chopper’s hacking device pops out and he immediately inserts it into the weapon hacking and
tampering away at its program.
Chopper’s head spins around, keeping a lookout, and that’s when he spots the downed Rath glaring
daggers at him.
Rath quietly mouths his rage. “You were supposed to save the girls.”
Chopper dismisses the comment with a wave as he continues to hack the cannon.
Rath growls. This is not good: Chopper was supposed to rescue the girls while he distracted
everyone!
What’s he doing over there?! He’s going to ruin everything!! “Let me tell you something Ch-”
Vulkanus’ meaty fingers grab Rath by the head and then he finds himself tossed into the air and
thrown across to the other side! “Waaahhh!”
“ChrChrChrChr!!” The Pickaxe Aliens cheer as he drops to the ground.
Pissed Rath leap to his feet. “That is it!!” He charges right for the smug Vulkanus. “Rath is going
to tear you a new one!!”
And so Rath delivers the hurt with an onslaught of finishing moves!! Each and every one
delivering a massive blow to Vulkanus!
“Cosmic Drop!!”
“Incursion Ambassador!!”
“Sirius Butt Kicking!!”
“Tetramand Elbow Drop!!”
Ochaco’s jaw drops, her eyes brimming with glee as she watches Rath pull off such amazing
wrestling moves and attacks!
She watches as Rath leaps up, grabs Vulkanus’ face and slams it down to meet his knee!
“That’s a Codebreaker!”
While Vulkanus is down, Rath climbs onto a forklift and jumps off of it, he raises his arms as he
comes down for a body slam!
“A Frog Splash!”
And finally as Vulkanus stumbles to his feet Rath pounces but instead of his claws, he throws his
legs forward, wrapping them around Vulkanus’ head before throws his own body over with
Vulkanus and tosses his head to the ground.
“And a Hurricanrana!!” Ochaco can’t look away, she’s completely enraptured with the brutal
match. “So, cool! Rath’s going all out, delivering finishing moves after finishing moves like he’s in
a fighting game!!”
From the nearby force field bubble, Mina’s jaw drops at the sight of Ochaco’s dazzled expression.
She’s in complete shock to learn of Ochaco’s secret and very obvious obsession! ‘Ochaco you’re
a…closet WWE fan?!’ Huh, who knew?
^Wa. Wa-wa. Wa!^
Mina peers down and sees that Chopper has finally made it over to them. “It’s you!”
Chopper salutes up at her. ^Bzzz-bop!^
Ochaco snaps out of her enrapture, becoming serious and hurried. “Hurry, Chopper. Before they
notice.”
Chopper immediately inserts his hacking device into the forcefield projectors.
As he does so, the baby Lewodan floats up and around the bubbles, smiling and waving to the
teens inside. “Wero wero.”
Mina gushes. “Aw~. What a cutie~.”
“Wero wero!” The baby Lewodan cheers.
“ChrChrChr!!”
The cadets’ heads snap up to see that the guard has finally decided to check on them. And boy was
he surprised to see an astromech and a baby trying to free their prisoners. “ChrChrChr!!”
His calls grab the attention of his fellow aliens and those that heard come running over to stop
them.
“Hurry, Chopper!” Ochaco screams!
^Wa! Bo-wap!^ And with one last turn her forcefield bubble goes down.
Without a second to lose, Ochaco springs forward and slams her open palms onto the aliens before
shoving them back and watching as they begin to float away. “Release!”
And with a touch of her fingers the floating aliens fall right onto their comrades.
Ochaco stands her ground as Mina’s released too, she then yells out! “Deku, it’s time to go!!”
From the battlefield, Rath turns and smiles, more than pleased to see his plan worked. Although
they weren’t supposed to be spotted, but hey, at least they're free.
“You filthy double-crosser!” Vulkanus’ roars, upon seeing the freed captives and the little astro
droid! “You liar! You were never going to uphold your end of the deal were you?!”
“Ah, doy!!” Rath responds smugly. “Why would Rath trust a criminal to keep his word?!”
After all Vulkanus is a criminal, a villain! It would have been stupid to think he’d even keep his
end of the bargain if, when, he lost!
Vulkanus looks mighty offended. “Not fair!” From behind his back, he pulls out the Heat Ray and
fires.
Rath ducks down and dodges it.
Vulkanus huffs. “I mean, yeah, I was going to double-cross ya.” He aims his Heat Ray. “I’m just
mad that you did it to me first.”
Rath growls, remaining still as he’s held at gunpoint.
In the meantime, Vulkanus eyes the teens who are fighting off his goons. And amongst the fight he
spots it, the baby Lewodan.
Quickly he addresses his nearby goons. “Grab the Lewodan and kill those no-good bitches along
with that droid!”
The army of goons nod and run off.
Vulkanus growls down at Rath. “As for you.” The Heat Ray begins to charge. “You’re toast.”
He fires but Rath, acting fast, leaps to the side, rolling away to avoid it. “Let me tell you
something, Vulkanus! Rath is going to turn you into toast! Yah!!”
Leaping forward and with a swing of his claw, he swats the gun out and away from Vulkanus’ grip
before slugging him with an uppercut!
As they struggle to overcome the other, Ochaco and Mina flank Chopper, who’s personally
overseeing the baby's safety, protecting them both from incoming attacks from the Pickaxe Aliens.
They move forward as one, trying to fight their way towards the exit.
Ochaco slams her fist into a floating forklift and it rockets forward, smashing it into a wave of
incoming goons.
Mina slams her own hand onto an incoming alien’s face. The alien screams and runs away as Mina
does her best to channel Emote.
“You’re getting better with that!” Ochaco cheers.
Mina grins. “I’m trying.” She leaps back and side kicks a minion away. “But I’ll do my best!”
“Wero wero!” The baby Lewodan cheers them on as they continue their way forward!
The group follows the edge of the underground mine, this way they only have to defend their one
side. As they run, a flying Rath crashes into the wall before them!
Rath groans and growls as he pulls himself out of the rubble.
Seeing that he’s okay, Ochaco snaps demanding to know why he brought the kid here! “Why’
didn’t you leave him somewhere safe?” Why’d he bring him into the hornet’s nest!?
Rath snarls down at her, not approaching her hurried tone. “Hey! Rath was worried he wouldn’t be
safe by himself!”
The last thing they needed was for the kid to go missing again, especially since Vulkanus could
have gone looking for him! There would be no one to protect him then and Rath needed Chopper’s
help!
Mina doses the ground with acid, forcing some goons to back away. “Also, why’d you go with the
name Rath?”
Rath shrugs. “It just felt right, that’s why! Wah!”
A heat ray nearly burns his head clean off.
Rath glares at Vulkanus who’s managed to grab the Heat Ray again.
“Get the kid out of here!!” Rath lunges forward, making a beeline for his prey! “RAAWWR!!!
As Ochaco and Mina see to it, with Chopper's help, Rath takes on Vulkanus one more time!
Vulkanus fires shot after shot at the charging Appoplexian. But Rath dodges and rolls out of the
way until he’s reached his target.
With a single swipe, his razor sharp claw slices through the Heat Ray. The weapon igniting upon
itself as it falls apart in Vulkanus’ grip.
“That was expensive!” Vulkanus throws his fist forward.
Rath slaps the fist away before he throws himself onto Vulkanus, knocking them both to the
ground! Rath pins him down, using the alien’s own mass to weigh him down as he basically stands
on top of him.
“You're going to tell Rath everything!” Rath screams into his face, spit flying everywhere. “Why
would anyone want to harm such a cute defenseless baby?!”
Vulkanus blinks, processing the question, before snickering. “Are you kidding? Do you have any
idea how much dough I could get from that little pile of goo?” He smirks. “Let me tell ya, it’s a
gold mine.”
Rath snarls. “You make Rath sick.”
“Sick? Haha, you should see my client.” Vulkanus taunts. “After all they ordered the goods, I just
delivered ‘em.”
Rath frowns. “The goods? Deliver?”
“Let me simplify it for ya.” Vulkanus growls. “I deliver the brat and the client gets his sweet
treat!”
Rath’s breath hitches, and even the escaping teens stop in their tracks, stunned.
“Sweet treat?” Rath’s in total shock. “You mean…” And then it clicks. “You’re just the Uber Eats
driver?!”
“That’s one way to look at it.” Vulkanus admits.
Rath snarls, gripping Vulkanus up by the collar so their faces could meet. “You messed up pile of
rotten tomatoes! Are you saying you’re clients going to eat the baby?”
Vulkanus’ silence is all he needs to hear.
“You. Are. Sick!” SLAM!!! Rath’s fist collides with the creep’s jaw!
Punch, after punch, after punch, Rath yells out at the wrongness of it all! “That’s. Just. Wrong! No
one, and I mean no one shall harm!” WHAM!!! “An innocent kid!” BLAM!!! “While Rath is on
the job!!” SLAM!!!
Vulkanus groans his head spinning in pain as Rath’s powerful grip lifts him up by his skull.
As if sensing the end, the Pickaxe Aliens stop attacking and watch as their boss is manhandled by
his skull. Even the cadets take a moment to pause and watch with utter horror.
Rath snarls like a furious beast as he lifts Vulkanus up, readying his shining sickle black-claw. “It’s
over, Vulkanus!!”
He swings his claw and it slices through Vulkanus’ neckline!
“RAAAWWR!” Rath unleashes an animalistic roar as he rips Vulkanus’ skull right out from his
own body!!!
Bodily liquids gush and ooze out as Vulkanus’ headless body tumbles to its knees and collapses to
the ground as a still fleshy mess.
Ochaco and Mina watch on, horrified and appalled. He did it, Deku…crossed the line…he…he…
Rath, causally sniffs the decapitated head in his hands, before gagging and tossing it aside like a
piece of garbage.
Watching him acting so casually about a murder, Ochaco feels like the world has turned upside
down. “Deku!” She cries out in anguish after watching someone she’s trusted for so long to just
throw all his morals away! “How could you?! We’re supposed to be heroes?!”
Rath frowns, looking confused and not at all like he murdered someone in cold blood. “What?!”
And then he remembers, they don’t know. “Oh, you mean Vulkanus. Naw, I wouldn’t worry about
him, he’s fine.”
Mina pales, quivering. “But you…” She can’t even say it.
Rath shakes his head. “What?! No I didn't. Guys he’s a Detrovite!”
The girls blinks, not understanding what that means.
Rath sighs. “It means that he can survive decapitation!”
WHAT!?!
“You…no…good bastard. *Cough*”

Rath glares down at Vulkanus’ scowling head, a lump of gooey flesh attached at his base allowing
him to move around like an ugly orange slug.
Vulkanus glares up at Rath. “Do you have an idea how long it’ll take for my body to grow back?!’”
Rath chuckles. “Long enough for it to grow back in prison?”
Meanwhile, the girls feel like their heads are going to explode! He’s alive?! Vulkanus is actually
alive?! How?! What?! That doesn’t make sense! But, hey, it’s just a relief to see that Deku hadn’t
actually gone too far. Like come on, a Deku that was willing to kill…talk about scary.
“That’s it!” Vulkanus snarls as one of his minions picks him up. “Screw the reward! I wanna see
them dead! Blow them all to kingdom come!!”
Immediately a minion starts up the super cannon and it begins to glow and charge up with energy.
The teens gasp, backing away as the cannon turns towards them. The villain and his minions all
grin with glee. However, none of them noticed just how smug and calm Chopper seemed to be.
“Chr!!” The minion manning the cannon is flung back as sparks fly out from the console!
Vulkanus gasps! “What?! No?!”
The cannon sparks and jolts in place, its gears and wires grinding and snapping from within as it
continues to charge and charge. But unlike before where the charge was low and swift, the
humming grows and grows as the cannon begins to twitch and beep louder and louder!
“What’s happening?!” Mina screams.
^Bo-wap! Bzz-op!^ Chopper responds.
Rath turns, growling. “What did he say?!”
Surprisingly, Vulkanus is the one to answer for him. His face pale and his eyes wide. “You stupid
bucket of bolts! You tempered with the cannon’s core?!”
Rath frowns. “What does that mean?!”
“It means.” Vulkanus growls before screaming out in horror! “That cannon is going to BLOW!!!”
All three cadets cry out! “WHAT!?!”
Chopper laughs. ^Wawawawa! Wa-bop!^
Vulkanus growls, glaring at the tin can, before he calls out to his goons!” Evacuate the liar! Grab
all that you can!!”
“ChrChrChrChr!!”The Pickaxe Aliens jump to it, grabbing all that they can before scrambling for
the exits, leaving much of the bigger equipment and crates behind.
“We better go too!” Ochaco shouts as she presses a hand to everyone’s shoulders, and her friends
all begin to float into the air.
^Waa!!^ Chopper shoots out a cable that Ochaco immediately catches, a floating Rath then grabs
the droid while using his free hand to grab Mina who is holding onto the Lewodan baby. The
moment she knows they're secured, Ochaco focuses allowing One For All to course through her
legs.
However she takes a little too long as all the Pickaxe Aliens have already escaped the mine.
Rath begins to sweat as he remains suspended in the air. “Let me tell you something, Ochaco
Uraraka, my best friend and sister in arms! Rath doesn’t want to get blow up today or ever!!”
“And. You. Won’t!!” With her friends’ lives on the line Ochaco kicks into high gear!
She races forward, pulling her friends along behind her like their balloons as she races through the
mineshaft!
She sprints as fast as she can, while not straining herself too much, but half way through the tunnel
she heard it. The sounds of the super weapon going quiet before a thunderous explosion rings out
throughout the mineshaft! And the sound of the earth crumbling and being blasted apart behind
them was heard!
Ochaco gives it all she’s got. She sees the exit and with one final push she zooms right through the
junked bus, bursting out of its front window before zipping to the side and behind a pile of scrap
metal. Once there she releases her friends and they all duck down behind a junked Sudan!
And just in time as an electric explosion bursts from the mineshaft! The blast echoes throughout
the scrapyard as cracks in the earth form and the underground mine-shaft caves in on itself,
bringing the mountain of scrap pile down over it.
It appears the explosion was able to contain itself, not leaving the perimeter of the underground
mine, bringing down about half of the scrapyard down on top of it.
As the dust settles and the ground stops shaking, the cadets, the droid, and their little friend all step
out from their hiding place.
In a flash of red, Rath is gone, replaced by a very drained Izuku who scans the scrapyard for any
signs of life.
And then the hum of an engine is heard and gusts of wind forces them all to brace themselves.
Peering up they find Vulkanus’ ship hovering above them, and out from the open hanger, is the
slug of a crime boss himself.
Vulkanus scowls down at the twerps. “You got lucky this time! But I swear I will get you back for
this!” The ship begins to rise into the air. “Mark my words Midoriya!”
Izuku scowls, with his Omnitrix timed out he can’t apprehend the villain, but he can still get the
last word in. “The name’s…Deku.” He declares coldly and calmly as he adjusts the collar of his
hoodie.
Vulkanus scowls even harder. “Deku.”
The ship's cargo bay closes, it then disappears behind its own cloaking device, before they can
hear the engines roar off in the sky. And then all is quiet.
It’s over, they won, they saved the day!
“Woah!!” Mina throws her arms up into the air and falls back, not caring in the slightest about the
garbage. She’s just glad to be alive! “That was amazing! You guys do this every day?!”
Ochaco smiles sheepishly. “We try not to.”
“Awesome!” Mina leaps to her feet. “I’ve got to get in on this!”
Izuku blinks. “Does that mean…?”
“Yup!” Mina cheers. “You’ve got yourself a new cadet!”
Izuku and Ochaco smile, more than happy to have her aboard from now on.
^Wa. Wa.^ Chopper groans.
Izuku can only assume that he’s whining.
“Wero Wero!” The Lewodan cheers out his high pitched squeaks.
Izuku smiles as he pats the little guy's head. “Now, let’s get you home. I think your parents have
waited long enough.”
“Wero wero!”
Ochaco, however, has other concerns. “So, um, how do we explain this?” She gestures towards the
caved-in scrapyard.”
Izuku frowns worriedly no doubt they would get in trouble for this: imagine the property damage
and the fact they didn’t receive an okay from anybody. Oh, boy he can already see Thirteen’s
disappointed look right now.
Mina chuckles sheepishly. “I won’t say anything if you guys don't.”
And in that moment, Ochaco and Izuku silently agreed that Mina might not be the best influence.
Not that they’re going to disagree with her, this time at least.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“My darling, son.” The Lewodan mother cooes as she and her husband embrace their found child.
“I’m so happy you’re safe.”
“Wero wero!” The baby coos and whistles in glee as he snuggles into their warm embrace.
From the parking lot outside Mr. Baumann’s store, the cadets, Chopper, and Mr. Baumann watch
on with soft smiles and warm hearts.
“Aw, now isn’t that something.” Mina wipes at her eyes. “I think we can call this a Quest
Complete!”
Ochaco smiles on. “Yeah.”
Thirteen’s voice calls out to them. “Good job, kids!”
Izuku lights up, spinning around to face the Plumber. “Hey, Thirte-Woah! What happened to
you?!”
Thirteen’s a complete mess, a total opposite of how the woman started their day. Thirteen’s
costume hangs limply off their body, having been torn to shreds. And the helmet looks cracked and
beaten as Thirteen tucks it under their arm, unable to wear it as it is. Thirteen’s soft face is all
scratched up and burned, and it looks like a blackeye is starting to form too.
Thirteen sheepishly smiles, rubbing the back of their head. “Oh, this, I got into a little scuffle is all.
Nothing to worry about.”
Izuku sweatdrops. “R-right…”
“So, how’d your day go?” Thirteen looks over and sees the reunited Lewodan family. “It looks like
things went well.”
“Yeah…” The cadets all shared pained looks, reminding each other to keep quiet.
Mr. Baumann, however, speaks up singing their praises. “They did a fine job, actually. They just
helped find a missing child.”
“Did they now?” Thirteen smiles before turning the cadets. “Where was he?” They ask innocently
enough.
The cadets all internally panic as they all shout out at once! “Outside!/Subway!/Playground!”
Thirteen raises an eyebrow, questioning their answers. But to be fair they couldn’t really make out
what they said since they shouted over each other.
Before Thirteen can ask for them to explain, the baby Lewodan floats over cooing and squeaking
as he bobs around his rescuers with a gleeful smile. “Wero wero!”
Izuku smiles up at the little ice cream swirl. “You’re welcome little guy.”
He reaches up with his left arm to pat his head but the baby instead lowers just at Izuku’s wrist and
begins snuggling the Omnitrix while cooing out some sort of request. “Wero? Wero?”
Izuku immediately gets the message, “Oh, you wanna see Rath again?”
“Wero!” The baby nods.
Thirteen frowns, dropping their busted helmet to the ground. “Rath?”
Ochaco lights up, rushing over and grabbing Thirteen’s arm! “Oh, Thirteen you gotta see Deku’s
newest alien!”
“New alien?!” Thirteen lights up, just as excitedly as Ochaco! “Let’s see it!”
With a shiteating grin, Izuku dials the alien up! “Rath!!” He roars out as said transformation!!
“Wero wero wero!!” The baby circles around the bipedal tiger, absolutely delighted to see him
again!
“Hehe.” Rath smiles, his fangs glimmering under the hot sun. “Cool, right?”
“An Appoplexian.” Thirteen eyes Rath from head to toe while cupping their chin. “Interesting.”
Mina walks over, leaning forward to look up a Thirteen. “What do you know about them?”
“Appoplexians are powerful, argumentative, and extremely aggressive.” Thirteen frowns,

concerningly. “They also believe any problem can be solved by hitting it.”
Ochaco and Mina give deadpan stares, processing that information. ‘Huh, that kinda reminds me of
someone.’ They can’t help but think of Bakugou in that moment.
“Rath is totally awesome!” Rath declares while flexing and striking an array of poses! “Rath
kicked some serious hinny today!”
Thirteen’s eyes widen. “Today?” They eye the kids suspiciously.
In response to the scrutinizing stare the cadets all become very sheepish, even Rath, averting their
gazes in the hopes they don’t have to be the one to answer.
Mr. Baumann picks up on it. Glowering as he places his hands on his waist and glares down at the
kids. “Kids? Is there something you’d like to tell Thirteen?”
They immediately respond, out of sync and all at once. “No./Not really./Nothing!”
Thirteen glares at them harder, as if that’ll make them crack.
Chopper snickers before calling attention to himself. “Wa-wop.^ From out of his projector an array
of photos, videos, and audio dance on a holographic screen before them all.
Thirteen’s eyes widen as they step closer to the holograms, almost transfixed on them and how
things went.
The cadets’ jaws drop as they watch videos of themselves getting captured and fighting off
Vulkanus and his goons! That backstabbing droid was recording them the whole time?!
“Kids.”
The cadets all freeze up.
They watch as Thirteen slowly turns around, their eyes gleaming with a silent rage. Thirteen speaks
low yet coldly, wanting straight answers, no excuses. “When were you going to tell me you got
captured by Vulkanus?”
The kids share worried looks, before Mina gives the Plumber a sheepish response. “Um, we
weren't.” Maybe Thirteen will take it easy on them.
Thirteen’s steaming mad, their glare intensifying tenfold. Clearly they won’t be getting off so
easily.
^Wawawawa!^ Chopper shuts down the holograms, laughing at their expense.
Rath, however, can’t seem to find the situation as funny as the droid can. “Let me tell you
something C1-10P, also known as Chopper who happens to be my Dad’s out-of-date astromech!
Rath is going to make you pay!! Rahh!!” Rath charges!
^Woooo! Wop-wop!^ Chopper panics, wheeling away as fast as he can with an angry Appoplexian
on his tail!
“You can’t run from Rath!!”
^Waaa!!^
Ochaco facepalms as Mina tries to look away. Meanwhile Thirteen only becomes even more
disappointed with their behavior.
They watch as Chopper wheels around the parking lot only to get himself cornered between several
cars.
“Ha. Ha. Ha.”
Chopper freezes in place, slowly turning around to find a grinning Rath looming over him.
“Rath has you now!!” Rath lunges for the droid.
^Wa! Wa!^ Chopper wheels out of the way!
*CRUNCH!!!*
Rath goes cold. “Oh, no…”
He missed, he missed Chopper, but…he didn’t miss the car…Mr. Baumann’s CAR!!!
“Izuku.”
Rath’s hairs stand on end, a shiver running down his spine as he freezes in place. He knows, he
knows he can’t escape Mr. Baumann’s wrath now. “No wait! Rath will buff it out! Look!”
He spins round and raises his fist! “Hiyah!”
*CRUNCH!!!*
Rath starts breaking into a cold sweat now. “Oops.” he made it worse!
The entire hood of the car has been flattened down like an elephant decided to dance on it!
Thirteen facepalms, groaning in agony. “Like I said, Appoplexians think they can solve everything
by hitting it.”
Rath covers and whimpers as a steaming Mr. Baumann marches forward with his dangerous mop
in hand. “IZUKU!!!”
The boy cries out in agony! “Rath. Is. SORRY!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Ah, I’m finally home.” Izuku lets out a heavy sigh as he steps through the door frame.
Everything hurts, and who knew Mr. Baumann had such a mean swing? Ow, his hinny still hurts.
From the hallway Inko appears to be having an enthralling discussion with her husband, who has
his back turned towards the door. Inko spots her son at the doorway, she lights up and notifies
Hisashi.
Hisashi spins around but before he can say a word the brimming Inko gives him a shove forward!
Nearly tripping forward, Hisashi laughs, clearly he’s in a good mood. “Ah, hey Champ!”
“Hey, Dad. How was your errand?” Izuku greets exhaustedly. ‘And what’s with Mom she seems…
giddy?’
“It went better than expected actually.” He shares a smile with his wife before turning back
towards their son. “How was your day?”
Izuku’s eyes glaze over as he flashback to the day’s events: the squidling, his friends capture,
Argit, Vulkanus, the explosion, and finally the Sirius Butt Kicking curtesy of Mr. Baumann.
Izuku shivers, but he tries to keep an air of cheeriness, not wanting his Plumber of a Dad to find out
what happened. “Let’s just say…I really need a vacation. ” He laughs, sheepishly.
Hisashi perks up. “A vacation?”
From behind him, Inko giggles into her hand.
Hisashi breaks into a huge grin. “Funny you mention that.”
Izuku frowns, confused. “Okay.” he places his hands on his hips as he gives his parents accusing
looks. “What are you up to?” They’re scheming something up, he can tell.
Hisashi’s smile only widens as he steps toward the door. “Here I’ll show you.” And he leaves.
Izuku sighs. “But I just got home, whatever…” he looks over towards his Mom, hoping she can
clarify.
Inko does not. “Don't worry honey. Go! I think you’ll like it.” She gushes.
Izuku’s suspicions only grow but he relents, following his Dad down the building and around back
toward the alleyway.
“Dad, please, I had a long day. Can you just tell me what this is about?”
Hisashi stops just before the alleyway, he turns around and gets down so he can be eye level with
his boy. “Izuku we’ve been apart for a while.” He smiles back at Inko who gives him an
encouraging nod. “And your mother and I think it’s a good idea if you and I tried to spend more
time together at least before school starts up again. You know to get to know each other better
and…maybe make some new memories.”
Izuku cracks into a soft smile. Is that all this was about? Of course he’ll try to hang out with his
Dad. He can spare a few days of the week for him this summer. As long as they don’t have
Plumber stuff to do.
Upon seeing his smile, Hisashi gets up and gestures towards the alley. “Also since we had this old
thing lying around, I figured we could use it…for the summer.” he adds in the last part rather too
quickly.
But Izuku still caught it. “Wait?” For the summer? “What is it?” What could they possibly need for
the whole summer?
Hisashi smiles as he disappears into the alley.
Curious Izuku follows and his jaws drop when he finds his answer!
“Izuku, say hello to-” Hisashi throws his hands out, presenting the one and only miracle that is! “-
the Rust Bucket!!”
The so-called “Rust Bucket” is an RV!! And the name “Rust Bucket” definitely fits. The thing’s a
hunk of junk, it’s actually a miracle if it can still run! Just how old is it?!
The RV is big, with six-wheels and the entire cab is surrounded by windows. There’s a driver side
door and a passenger door to access the back of the old RV. It’s a light rusted bash in color with a
red stripe and a blue stripe circling round the body. Up on top are two storage units for the AC and
heater along with an array of satellites and antennas. And of course the whole thing is coated with
rust!
Just looking at this thing Izuku quickly picks up on the actual surprise. And he’s not sure if he
should be excited…or terrified.
Hisashi breaks into a brimming smile as he slings an arm over his son’s shoulders! “That’s right,
Izuku! This summer, we’re going on our first-ever Father and Son ROAD TRIP!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Psyphon silently enters the command center where his master is seated upon his throne.
Vilgax glares down at Psyphon as he continues to indulge himself in Earth’s vast internet and
records. “Has this Sensei finally given us a location?”
“Yes, my Master.” Psyphon bows. “We just received his transmission. He sent us the coordinates
and the meeting shall take place in a few days’ time.”
“Excellent.” Vilgax grins behind his breathing apparatus. “And what of the surveillance drones?”
“We’ve deployed more than a hundred droids to survey the planet, a majority of which are now
monitoring the country known as Japan.”
“Excellent.”
Psyphon eyes Vilgax nervously before finally speaking up. “Master if I may, why have you
indulged these humans as you have?” he spits, revolted by the idea. “It disgusts me, should we not
force them under our boot and-!” he immediately silences himself the moment Vilgax waves a
hand for him to do so.
Despite this Vilgax actually holds no ill will, in fact he can understand Psyphon’s frustrations.
“I’m intrigued, Psyphon.” He admits much to Psyphon’s surprise. “This League of Villains
fascinates me.”
Ever since he was stuck in the healing pod, Vilgax’s indulged himself in finding out as much about
this world as he can. Especially about the humans and society that occupies Japan. It’s fascinating
to witness the effects of how this society that’s oversaturated with heroes, the embodiments of
justice and freedom, could be so striking and limiting.
“Despite their society’s norms and regulations, they have somehow slipped through the cracks and
are now festering within them. Compromising the integrity of their own nation from the inside.”
Psyphon frowns, not understanding a thing. “Master?”
“This Sensei intrigues me especially, there’s something about this one.” Vilgax sits back as
holograms of the League of Villains’ escapades dance before him. “The way he commands others,
sets things in motions, I can’t help but think of myself, honestly.”
Psyphon is at a complete loss here, becoming worried for his master. What is he saying? He
doesn’t understand.
“Psyphon!”
“Y-yes, my Master!”
“Prepare the communication center. I need to begin my preparations.”
“Preparations?”
“Yes.” Vilgax eyes the holographic news media, his eyes landing on photos of Tomura Shigaraki,
Kurogiri, and Nue as they watch the destruction of Hosu City from atop a water tower. “I wish to
start a League of my own.” he admits as the news media changes to images of the ferocious and
monstrous Nomus…
THE PREVIEW:
Izuku: Now it’s time for the Preview! My Dad and I are off for a summer long road trip! I wonder
what my Dad has planned for us…
Rath: Let me tell you something, Izuku Midoriya, current wielder of the Omnitrix and protagonist
of this story! Rath is going to make sure you have a good time!!
Izuku: Ah?! Why are you yelling?!
Rath: Because Rath is excited for the Road Trip Arc to start!! Hurry up already!!
Izuku: AH!!!! Okay, okay!! Next time my Dad and I try to enjoy our vacation!
Rath: EW. What is that?
Izuku: Huh? What?! I have to eat THIS!?!
Both: Next time: Ch.48 Life on the Road!!
Rath: You better read it or you’re in for a Sirius Butt Kicking!!
Chapter End Notes
HAHAHAHA!!! SEE!!! It’s like I’ve been saying if you guys are patient your favorite
aliens will appear! Such as Rath! Woah!! To be honest the original plan was for him
to appear a little after Kamino Ward but I had to rethink and rework some things so it
had to change and I had the brilliant idea of doing it here!! And I think it more than
worked out. Right?
And yes, the original arc I’ve been leading up to is what I am referring to as a “Road
Trip Arc.” Specifically for Izuku and Hisashi and this arc is honestly going to be about
10 chapters long. And then right after it will be the 2 Heroes movie and then we’ll be
back with U.A. for the Training Camp. And yeah I do mean 10 chapters dedicated just
to this original arc, and that’s after I had added stuff in and cut stuff out. So it’s all
planned out from beginning to end already; I just need to write it up all together.
Now, how this arc will work is that for the most part I wanna do a bunch of fun stuff
for Izuku and Hisashi based on certain elements from Ben Ten with MHA thrown into
the mix of course. However, each chapter will allow for progression in the story in
some manner: from introducing new aliens, introducing new characters from MHA
and Ben Ten, as well as expanding on already existing characters, and more! Although
the first chapter will mostly focus on just Izuku and Hisashi. So until next time!
*Also did you guys like the preview? A guest suggested it once and I wrote it off
because I was dumb. I didn’t realize that I could go about it a different way so I gave it
a shot. And I thought it’d be fun for Izuku to talk to an Omnitrix Alien for each one;
kinda like how the anime has Izuku talk to another character during the previews.
Anyway, did you like it or would you rather I not bother with them? Please let me
know so I can either continue with them or not.
*Also just because Eraserhead met and interrogated Argit does not mean he knows
about aliens. That was to show that humans and aliens still encounter each other but
the alien part remains hidden or unrealized.
*Man two chapters in a row where I crammed a whole lot of Easter Eggs and Cameos
in! 1. Incursions were mentioned. 2. And so was Anur Transyl. 3. I mentioned aa
sentient planet but it’s up to you which one I mean. I.E. are you a DC or Marvel fan?
4. There was a Men In Black reference. 5. A shout out to E.T. 6 And even a shout out
to the Sym-Bionic Titan. 7. Then of course there were appearances from Grogu,
A.K.A. Baby Yoda, and Din Djarin, A.K.A. Mando. 8. And obviously you had the
stars of the Aliens and Predator franchises fighting it out. 9. There were also a few
scenes taken right out of a few franchises, the first one was from Amphibia between
Ochaco and Vulkanus. 10. And the other scene was the exchange between XLR8 and
Argit which was inspired by a scene in between the Flash and a thug from the Justice
League animated series. 11. Oh and the Kessel spice mines from Star Wars were
hinted to as well.
*And yeah a League of his own, I got plans for Vilgax which you guys will get to see
come into play within the Road Trip Arc.
Life on the Road
Chapter Summary
Let the Road Trip Arc begin!!!
Chapter Notes
Hey everyone, sorry for being over 3 weeks late. I knew it would take a while but I
thought in a week and a half it would be done. But everything that could go wrong, did
go wrong these last few weeks and it really affected my writing. And it’s sort-of sad to
say but this is one of my shorter chapters so I sort-of feel like the wait wasn’t worth it.
Sorry. I’ve just been so exhausted lately because of everything that it was hard to write
this one. I even cut out a number of ideas just to try and get it out ASAP. So please
don’t bother with “You should have done this” for this chapter because I was just so
exhausted that I just couldn’t do as much as I wanted to.
So fair warning, I tried my best but this chapter is more like a pilot, a dull-pilot, for the
rest of the Road Trip Arc. I promise that the other chapters will be a whole lot better.
And next time I take this long I’ll try to fill it in with an Omake between updates. At
least that way you guys can get something and I can buy more time. Anyway I still
hope this turns out okay. I tried guys, so please forgive me.
“Welcome aboard my Master’s ship.” Psyphon greets as the new arrival enters through the docking
bay. “My Master is pleased to have you.” Psyphon eyes the arrival, examining the being’s form.
“Kraab”
Kraab is as his name implies a robotic crab-like creature. He resembles a fiddler crab with a
goldish brown-colored armor, a sideways mouth, four scythe-like legs and a large, powerful pincer
for a left hand. From within his massive claw lies a glowing red blaster.
Kraab sighs as he’s greeted by Psyphon. “Oh great, just what I wanted to see after traveling the
galaxy: your albino looking mug.”
Psyphon tsks, grumbling to himself in annoyance. “Bounty hunters…”
“If his majesty is so pleased, then where is he?”
Psyphon waves off his demands. “He has more urgent matters to attend to.”
“Like what?” Kraab demands indigeneity.
“Nothing of your concern.” Psyphon spits back.
“So, what’s the job? Some sort of fetching quest, right? Pft, if you weren’t offering up such a huge
reward, I wouldn’t be bothering with this. No way.”
Psyphon scowls but continues with his task. “The job is more complicated than that. Your target is
the device known as the Omnitrix.”
“Omnitrix?”
“Yes.” Psyphon raises his wrist and with a press of a button a holographic image of the Omnitrix
projects itself in midair. “Your job is to retrieve this device from its current wielder.” With a flick
of a button the image of the Omnitrix readjusts itself to fit perfectly onto the newly projected image
of a green-haired adolescent human. “Izuku Midoriya.”
Kraab clutches his midsection, immediately bursting into a fit of mocking laughter! “Hahaha!! A
brat?! Seriously?! Your boss can’t steal a watch from a baby? And here I thought Vilgax was some
big bad overlord or something.”
Psyphon clearly doesn’t appreciate the bad mouthing. “You’d be wise to hold your tongue, poser.”
“Yeah, whatever. I’ll get your stupid watch for ya. Don’t you worry.”
“The task is more complicated than that.” Psyphon warns although he wouldn't mind if this cyborg
got a good beating while he’s down there. “This planet, although low on Plumbers, is heavily
patrolled by their own form of justice and security that will no doubt try to intervene in your work
if you draw too much attention.”
“So?”
“So, this mission requires subtly.” Something the crab may not understand. “And it is imperative
no one finds out who sent you.”
“Got it be discrete and subtle.” Kraab eyes the hologram of the boy, his claw clamping shut in a
threatening manner. “At least as much as I can be.”
“I should also tell you, but this boy has proven himself to be quick witted in battle and mightily
elusive if given the chance.” Psyphon scowls at the hologram. “He is a…difficult one.”
Kraab waves off the warning. “Right. But whatever the case you guys are clearly in trouble. But
you at least decided to start with the best possible choice.” He is of course referring to himself.
“Yes we did.” Psyphon admits before throwing this next jab in. “But Tetrax betrayed us.”
Kraab tsks, already feeling the sting at his pride. “Not surprising, Tetrax always had too much of a
conscience. But I guess you morons learned that the hard way.” Considering they don’t have this
Omnitrix. “But don’t worry, your second choice is more than qualified for this job.”
“Yes, well SixSix has failed as well.”
Seriously?! Kraab wasn’t even on their radar for the job until now?! “Look here you bleached
looking Mako. I’m nothing like those posers. Got it?”
“I can clearly see that.” Psyphon spits back, calmly and without worry. “I care not for your…
distaste for each other. I only care about results.”
“And trust me you’ll have them.” Kraab turns back towards his ship, ready to take his leave. “Just
have my reward ready.”
“We shall see.” Psyphon pauses, pondering for a moment, before deciding to throw in more of an
incentive. “But if you fare well, then there might just be more to offer.”
Kraab pauses, intrigued. “Like what?”
“We shall see.”
Instantly the salty Kraab turns away in a huff. “Whatever, just tell me how I’m supposed to find
this kid?”
“With this.” Psyphon hands over a small pocket-sized radar. “It’ll home in on the Omnitrix’s
signature whenever it’s in use.”
Kraab takes the device and the moment it’s in his hand the device lets out a loud bing! *BING!!!*
The two aliens eye the device, it appears to already be working as it just picked up on the Omnitrix
being activated within the island nation of Japan.
“Keep your wits about you.” Psyphon warns again. “This child has proven resourceful and he has
many allies.”
“The mark’s nothing but a pimple-faced kid? Ha! And not even SixSix could take him?” It’s
almost laughable. “Talk about pathetic.” Kraab eyes the hologram, raising his claw around the
image’s neck. “This kid’s head’s going to pop like a grape.”
Psyphon frowns, unimpressed and irritated. “We shall see.”
*CLAMP!*
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Feedback focuses his attention down at the rusted innards of the appropriately named Rustbucket,
his tendrils pressed against the too-old of a car battery.
Hisashi Midoriya sticks his head out the window of the driver's seat. “Okay, give it a go!”
Feedback nods, scanning the gas station’s parking lot, making sure no one's in danger of being
electrocuted.
When it all seems clear he goes ahead and allows a current of electricity to surge through him and
into the car battery as Hisashi starts the engine.
After a moment the RV kicks into start, the engine roaring to life.
“There we go!” Hisashi pats the wheel like a dog trainer pats their award-winning hound. “She’s
been sitting around for too long. Forgot to check the battery.”
Feedback slams the hood down before strolling over towards shotgun and hoping in. “So, where’d
you get this…um, unique set of wheels?” He asks delicately as he sits down on the moldy and
smelly leather seat.
“Oh, this old girl?” Hisashi pats dashboard affectionately. “The Rustbucket’s been in the family for
generations. It was my Grandpa's who got it from his father, who got it from his father, and who
won it from a friend in a game of mahjong.” Apparently great great Grandpappy was a bit of a
cheat.
“Interesting.” Feedback eyes Hisashi, cringing as he takes in his Dad’s appearance. “But can you
also explain…that.” He gestures towards Hisashi’s attire.
Hisashi looks down towards his shirt which just happens to be a red button-up Hawaiian shirt with
floral designs over his white undershirt.
Hisashi frowns. “What? What’s wrong with it?”
‘Everything.’ Feedback thinks. “It’s just a very…interesting sense of fashion.” Outdated is more
like it.
“Really?” Hisashi asks confusingly, eyeing the vacation shirt. “I like it. It’s really comfortable.
And this is the only time I can wear it anyway.”
“Why’s that?”
Hisashi shrugs. “Your Mom, actually. She doesn’t like me wearing them for some reason. Not sure
why.”
‘I think I know why.’ Feedback thinks to himself.
^Wa-bop. Wap!^
Feedback spins around in his seat to spot the one and only C1-10P wheeling up towards them from
the back of the RV.
Feedback frowns, not appreciating the little droid’s company. “And I thought this was a father and
son trip. So, why is…he here?”
^Wap! Bzz-bop!^ Chopper hoots, offended!
Hisashi frowns towards his transformed son. “What, Chop? I can’t just leave him behind. He’s my
pal, my partner. He always has my back. I’ve traveled with him everywhere; it feels wrong to just
leave him behind.” After a moment Hisashi decides to throw in the other reason he brought him
along. “Plus he’s a good navigator.”
And it’s not like Chopper’s really needed at Plumber Base, One-One pretty much handles
everything, especially maintenance anyway. So it’s all good.
^Wap wap! Wap Waa Waa!^ Chopper waves Izuku off with his metal limbs before making a sort-
of prideful gesture before continuing to act almost smugly. ^Bwaa Bwaa Wap!^
Hisashi gasps, immediately scowling down at the droid. “Chopper.” He scolds.
Feedback leans over. “What did he say?!”
Hisashi hesitates to answer. “Um, he was insulting you.”
Figures. “Jerk.” Feedback spits. “Making fun of me when I can’t even understand you.”
Chopper shrugs, laughing in the alien’s face.

Hisashi smiles, embarrassed by his own droid’s actions. “Don’t worry. It takes a while but by the
end of this trip I’m sure you’ll pick up a little bit of binary.”
“That'd be…nice.” Feedback admits with an air of caution.
After all, he's not entirely sure he wants to know exactly what Chopper’s saying to him at all times.
Especially if it’s a harsh insult.
Hisashi continues leaning back in his seat. “But anyway another reason I brought him along was in
case we needed another driver.”
Feedback frowns, eying the very short droid and up towards the very high steering wheel. “Um,
how’s he supposed to?” He chuckles. “Unless we strap him out in front like a sled dog.”
Chopper glares at the transformed Izuku. But instead of responding he decides to demonstrate. He
wheels forward, inserting himself between the driver’s and passenger’s seat, positioned right in
front of the lower dashboard just below the radio, AC, and aux cord.
Chopper props himself up and out comes his hacking device, the high-tech rod inserts itself into
what Izuku thought was the electrical cigarette lighter for an adapter.
The hacking rod turns and shifts and after a moment the Rustbucket jerks in place before rolling
forward through the gas station parking lot.
In a panic, Feedback grips his chair, slinging his seatbelt around himself as tightly as possible!
Hisashi chuckles, letting go of the steering wheel that seemingly moves on its own in coordination
with Chopper’s hacking rod. “Don’t worry the old girl’s got cameras all over.” He pats Chopper’s
head. “Giving him a 360-degree view at all times.” So nothing to worry about, he can see
everything if he can’t look over the dashboard.
Feedback still isn’t convinced. “The…Rustbucket has cameras?”
“Haha. She does, and” Hisashi leans over smirking. “more.”
Feedback frowns, wondering what that could possibly mean. Peering around towards the back of
the RV he can’t help but take note of how normal it is. Although it does smell like oil and rust,
there might also be a hint of mold too. The fridge is leaking as is the AC above, the table is leaning
to one side, the door to the side rattles in place, and the wheels creak and squeak as Chopper gets
them out of the parking lot and onto the main street.
And so they drive on and an awkward silence befalls the RV even as Izuku timeout and turns back
into his normal form. In his seat Izuku adjusts his favorite black and green hoodie, as he sits back
and tries to enjoy the view from the moving window. But the awkwardness grows as neither are
sure how to start a proper conversation between each other.
Hisashi can especially feel it, sure things are better, but they still seem to be hitting speed bumps
that throw their connection into an air of awkwardness and uncertainty. And he doesn’t like it. To
give himself time to think, he waves Chopper to give him control back to the RV, and he drives
forward himself. Maybe a quick distraction by driving will give him an idea.
As he picks up speed down the highway, he pats the leathery steering wheel and he gets the
conversation starter he’s been looking for.
With a smile Hisashi leans over and says. “The Rustbucket may not be a beauty but she’s part of
the family. In fact she’s the first vehicle I ever drove.” He pauses before adding in. “It could be
yours too someday.”
An instance of dread fills Izuku, as he eyes the rusted out exterior and the window that has to be
manually lowered. “Well…I’d need to learn how to drive first.” He admits in an attempt to change
the subject.
It works, but a little too well as Hisashi beams. “I could teach you! We can start right now!”
“Ah!” The two yell out as the RV jerks and creeks, smoke bursting from the exhaust and the
steering wheel locks up for a brief moment before Hisashi gains back control.
Despite the scare, Hisashi stays positive. “Woah, steady girl. Haha! She sure has character.”
Izuku nervously tugs on the collar of his black and green hoodie. “You know, maybe we should
put that lesson on hold for now...” After he makes sure his health insurance is up-to date.
Hisashi’s smile disappears, turning his attention back on the road, looks like that attempt failed as
the awkwardness returns.
It’s eating him from the inside, he really wants this trip to go well. He needs it to. Izuku’s giving
him a chance here and he has to make the most of it. Sure things are patched up but…he wants
them to come closer together. He wants them…to make their own memories. Together.
Not willing to throw in the towel, Hisashi scans the RV for anything to inspire him to connect with
his son. And his eyes practically light up at the sight of the radio and cassette player.
With a stupid grin, Hisashi reaches over to the glovebox and pulls put an old and faded out cassette
tape.
“How about some good old-fashioned music?”
Izuku eyes the faded-out cassette, his eyes squinting as he tries to read the faded lettering. He can
only make out a few letters: G, O, F, and Y but not much else. “Um, sure.” How bad could it
possibly be?
The answer…very, very…embarrassing.
As the music plays Hisashi joins in on the very old and cheesy, and much to Izuku's dread, sing-
along.
“Do ya need a break from modern livin'~?
Do ya long to shed your weary load~?
If your nerves are raw~
And your brain is fried~
Just grab a friend and take a ride~
Together upon the Open Road~!”
Izuku cringes, hard, gripping his ears as Hisashi tries to get him to sing along too. ‘Please, no. Not
a sing-along…!’
And in that moment does it truly sink in for the boy just how long, painful, and embarrassing this
Road Trip is going to be for him.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As the RV speeds down the highway, passing by a tall water tower, a robotic crustacean peers
down watching the RV drive off into the distance. “One Omnitrix coming up.” Kraab taunts as his
robotic eyes zoom in on the RV, locking onto the green-haired boy. “And one side of fried broccoli
coming up.” He finishes, raising his claw as the inner blaster glows red hot.
And so the hunt is on.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
First stop on Hisashi's list…Naofumi’s Tanuki Park?
This place is a dump, and that’s not an exaggeration. It looks like it was built decades ago and not
once did someone so much as put another coat of paint on it after it was built. With a large wooden
building in the shape of a Raccoon Dog surrounded by a gross swamp.
The place’s mascot is, obviously, a tanuki. But the costume’s old and creepy, moth eaten and
smells like barf. And the guy inside has clearly never understood the concept of personal space.
The main attraction of the place is that they have access to their own groups of Tanukis that
tourists can meet. But first all visitors have to get through the cringiest and creepiest of shows, an
animatronics show.
And was it a show, a shit show that is. Izuku was forced to sit there on the crooked wooden bench
as the creepy and broken group of robot tanukis sing the cheesiest and most earsplitting song he’s
ever heard. And it was clear to Izuku that he was probably the oldest kid in the group, the rest
being small children forced to come here by their parents too. At least they’re young enough to
actually think this is fun.
And it seems like Hisashi had fun too: saying he and his Dad came here before when he was little.
Obviously little enough where he actually thought this was fun. The nostalgia must be palpable
with him.
After the…show they were all allowed outside where the entire yard was filled with large
enclosures that contained a plethora of raccoon dogs for them to see. But even the enclosures don’t
look to be in tiptop shape, the large pens are breaking down at the seams, surrounded by large
chain-link walls that rusted over, and the wood holding the frames are rotting. But at least the
tanukis look okay, with their big cute eyes and fluffy bodies as they laze about their enclosures.
The only real thing disturbing the peace is the creepy and smelly mascot, hopping around from one
end of the yard to the other.
A handler waves the Midoriyas over as he reaches inside of the larger enclosures that’s housing
about ten or so tanukis. He shuts the large chain-link gate behind him with a large rusty padlock
before holding up the fuzzy creature for the two to see.
And for once Izuku actually smiles, finding the little guy adorable with his big eyes, fluffy tail, and
lazy demeanor.
As Izuku tries to pet the little guy’s tiny hand he is unaware of the set of eyes locked on him.
“Fitting, hunting a rodent among rodents.” Kraab laughs from amongst the trees, a fair distance
away.
He’s far enough away to be out of sight, perched just outside the perimeter of the Tanuki Park. The
cover of the leaves and fog ridden swamp perfectly keeps him out of view.
“It’s almost laughable, a brat causing all this trouble. Haha!! This’ll be too easy.” Talk about an
easy payday, not to mention he can rub this is those Sotoraggians’ stupid faces later.
He aims his claw out, the blaster humming and glowing red as he takes aim, prepping to snipe the
boy from a distance: locking onto his head.
Meanwhile, Izuku gets a little too close to the tanuki.
The little raccoon dog blinks up at him and they both just stare into each other's eyes. Before all
hell breaks loose.
“Grrrr!! Skreee!!” The tanuki suddenly goes feral, foaming at the mouth, his claws projecting out
as he snarls nastily at Izuku.
And before they can even blink the rodent leaps up, Clawing at Izuku's face!!
“Ah! Ah! Get it off! Get it off!!” Izuku screams, flailing around trying to pry the claiming and
screeching rat from his face!!
“Izuku!!” Hisashi cries chasing after him.
They two are flailing and running around so much in a panic, they don’t even notice the missed
laser shot at them. The laser zooms past without their notice and it ends up blasting the large
padlock, containing the rest of the raccoon dogs.
The loud bang spooks them and throws the creatures into a panic, and they rush the gate that’s so
weak it falls right over at the snarling and screeching beasts go into a frenzy!!
“Aaaahhhh!!!” The visitors scream and run away in a panic as the feral tanukis foam at the mouth
and chase after them!!
From his perch, Kraab tries to aim another shot but the panicking and flailing Midoriyas just won’t
hold still! “Shit!” He won’t be able to get a clean shot like this.
There is some rustling of leaves nearby, close to his head.
Kraab’s head spins around only to find a fluffy and big-eyed raccoon dog perched on the branch
above him.
“Hey, little guy.” He reaches up towards it. “You know for a rat you’re kinda cute.”
That must have been the wrong thing to say as the raccoon dog suddenly goes feral, foaming at the
mouth and letting out a terrifying screech before it pounces down on the bot’s head!!
“Ah! Ah! Get it off! Get it off!!”
Kraab tries to save himself, but he loses his footing, sending him tumbling off the tree as his face
gets clawed and chewed on!!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After getting doses of rabies shots, Izuku and his dad were released from the local hospital. After
which they got hungry and decided to stop at the first burger joint they could find.
Unfortunately, the pictures on the menu look way more appetizing than the actual thing. Izuku’s
burger is out-right nasty: it was messily slapped together, the cheese looks moldy, the lettuce and
tomato look dry, the fries are soggy, and there’s even a few flies hovering over the entire meal.
Talk about gross. And a health code violation.
Izuku gags, checking his phone as he shoos away the flies. “Dad, this place has literally zero stars
on Yelp. It says do not eat here EVER.”
“Haha!” Hisashi merely laughs off his worries as he gets ready to chow down on his own burger.
“What we’re gonna let an app tell us how to eat?”
And so, much to Izuku's worries, they ate their meals before getting back on the road. But it wasn’t
long before both Midoriyas, ironically, started to turn a little green.
As the RV speeds forward, just down the road Kraab shoots out from the ground like a spinning
drill, having dug his way onto their path. “You two are roadkill!!” He prepares to fire.
However, the green and wheezing Midoriyas don’t even see him as they wretch and groan in pain.
His stomach churning, a green Hisashi suddenly jerks the RV off the road and onto the shoulder.
*HOOONNNK!!!* From behind the swerving RV a semi-truck races forward, the driver up way
too high to even notice the poor, unexpecting Kraab.
“Aahhh!!!” Kraab screams out as the grill of the truck slams into him, carrying him off like a bug
on a windshield!
*HOOONNNK!!!* The truck zooms past the parked Rustbucket.
Both Izuku and Hisashi barf their guts out, leaning over the side of the road railing.
Despite the situation, Hisashi denies all accountability. “This is totally unrelated. Bleh! This is
totally unrela-BLEH!!!”
From inside the RV, Chopper can’t help but laugh at their expense.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Afterwards the Rustbucket finds itself locked in the middle of traffic thanks to an accident up
ahead and the road construction that’s blocked off an entire lane. And as a result traffic has been
backed up for miles and miles with no end in sight. The Rustbucket’s literally been stuck in place
for five minutes stuck between traffic and the lane closed off by a line of cones and construction
signs.
And the wait is seriously starting to get to Hisashi as he taps the steering wheel impatiently. “Ugh,
stupid traffic…” He grumbles annoyingly. “Never had to deal with this in space…” He eyes the
traffic cones, noting how there’s no construction workers or police in sight. And so with the coast
clear an idea pops into his head. “You know what this calls for?”
Izuku becomes very nervous at the sight of his Dad’s gleeful smirk. “For what?”
Hisashi lights up, proud to show Izuku one of his signature moves! “For the Midoriya Special,
baby!!”
“The Midoriya Speci-AAH!?!”
Without warning the RV jerks to the side and suddenly cones are bouncing off the front windshield
as Hisashi has the RV tank right through the line of cones!
“Hahaha!”
Izuku grips the dashboard, his knuckles turning white. “Dad! This is illegal!!”
^Wa! Wa!^ Chopper for once looks scared as he magnetically locks himself in place.
“It’s not illegal if you’re good at it! Hahaha!” Hisashi laughs like a mad man, usually this move is
meant for a spaceship to crash through a blockade, but this works too!
Meanwhile, Kraab hides out behind a large construction sign that’s in line with the cones.
“I’ll take them out while they’re trapped.” It’s perfect they won’t be able to escape, no one can
escape the terrible reality that is rush hour traffic!
The sound of rubber cones and tires screeching catches his ears. “What is that-GAH!?!”
The racing Rustbucket runs right over him, sending him down and under the wheels!!
He’s hit so hard that he actually throws the RV off balance!!
“Aaaahhhh!!” Hisashi and Izuku scream as Hisashi loses control and they skid right towards the
tail-end of a semi-truck!! “Aaaahhhh!!”
And the next thing you know, Hisashi’s gotten himself pulled over and dealing with a very
exasperated police officer who’s already done with Hisashi’s bullshit.
Hisashi, on his part, tries to play it cool with the officer. “When you think about it, I was helping
the flow of traffic.”
Without missing a beat, the deadpan cop clicks his pen and begins to write out a ticket.
Hisashi becomes very nervous, trying to look over and see what exactly the officer’s writing.
“What, what are you writing down?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku leans over the side of the fence, looking over the beautiful forested canyon view below him
as a mountain range lingers in the horizon.
The sight is breathtaking with the carved stone walls of the canyon, the colorful leaves, the tall
mountains, and fresh air.
And Izuku is in awe of it all. “Wow, I gotta admit this is actually pretty amazing.”
Hisashi calls him over. “You know what’s even more amazing?”
Izuku frowns, spinning around towards the nearby animal stables and tourist trap where an old man
is offering mule rides for $50 bucks a rider.
Hisashi grins as he slaps a few bucks in his hands. “I signed us up for a seven-hour mule tour!” He
hands over the cash to the old man who tiredly hands over the reins of a nearby mule.
Izuku quivers looking towards the steep canyon and back to his dad. “Dad, doesn’t that sound steep
and dangerous?” He asks as Kraab peeks out from the nearby bushes, unnoticed.
Hisashi pfts, disregarding any worries. “Izuku! What could go wrong?”
The answer: EVERYTHING.
“Get to the bridge if you wanna live!!” Hisashi cries out as the rainstorm rages on above them.
The wind and rain whipping at their faces as their mules struggle to keep their footing on the
slippery and narrow canyon pass. The flooding waters tear through the canyon just meters below
them, the waves crashing into the canyon walls as thunder roars in black sky.
Izuku clings to his mule, crying out to his Dad! “What about Prancer?!”
“Prancer belongs to the canyon now!!”
“HE-HAW!!!” On que, a mule, or Prancer, cries out as he’s swept away by the rapids BELOW!!
“GAH! Help me!! I can’t go out like this!” Kraab flails about in the rapids as well!! “I’m a crab
god-dammit!”
Not to worry though after realizing Prancer was in danger Izuku pulled out Stinkfly and was able to
save the unharmed Prancer. Thank god.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And that was all just one day, believe it or not!!
But the day has yet to end and so until then, there are some that are still at work. Specifically the
squad of Dittos now setting up the campsite for the night.
“Put that there!”
“Here?”
“No, over there!”
“Is this enough firewood?”
“I think so?”
“Ah! I think I touched poison ivy!”
“Are these berries safe to eat?”
Hisashi chuckles, watching the many clones hard at work as he too helps a group of Dittos set up
the picnic table. “Thanks for the help, everyone, I think that’ll do.”
The Dittos all turn and smile up at Hisashi. “Okay!!”
Hisashi smiles before hopping into the Rustbucket so he can get their dinner together.
And so the exhausted Dittos all essentially collapse onto each other and just in time to timeout as a
drained Izuku plops down on the table bench with a heavy sigh.
And so with the picnic table set up by the Rustbucket and a fire pit made along with a pile of
firewood. The nearby small lake reflects the calm trees and surrounding mountains. The tall trees
shroud the forest in a soothing darkness as the soft light of the setting sun breaks through the
leaves. Giving the place a very calming and welcoming air, allowing Izuku to let his stress of the
day wash away in the soft dimming light.
A very cheerful Hisashi drops a large bowl down onto the table. “Chow time!”
Izuku turns, reaching for the bowl, but he stops, blinking a few times, unsure at what he’s seeing.
Why are those grains of rice…moving?
“Okay, I give up. What is that?”
His grin never faltering, Hisashi answers in the most casual and joyful way that he can. “Marinated
mealworms.”
That’s right: it’s a bowl filled to the brim with mealworms, living mealworms. Mealworms that are
still very much alive and moving about.
“Hard to find them fresh in Japan. But they’re considered a delicacy in some countries.” Hisashi
thinks for a moment. “And planets.” He adds in.
Izuku shivers as he watches a few of the mealworms crawl out of the bowl and onto the table. ‘And
very…gross in others.’
Hisashi, without any hesitation, reaches for the grubs but stops halfway, his face lighting up.
“Wait, I have some smoked sheep’s tongue in the fridge! I should grab it too; you’re going to love
it!”
Izuku physically gags. “No! That’s okay! The…mealworms are enough…”
“Nonsense!” Hisashi laughs. “This summer’s going to be a culinary adventure for your taste buds.”
Hisashi turns towards the RV. “Just give me a minute to put it all together.”
Izuku grimaces, his face turning a light green as more mealworms begin to make their escape.
^Wa wa wa!^ Chopper laughs from beside the table.
Izuku scowls down at him in response before squirming as one of the mealworms inches closer
towards him!
^Wa wa wa!^
While Hisashi is away, Izuku snatches up his backpack before scrambling through it, desperately
looking for something that’s actually edible. He knows he packed away a few snacks: let’s see he’s
got a bag of chips, a Crunch bar, some stray Jolly Ranchers, a pack of trail mix, and…an envelope?
Izuku blinks, examining the envelope. ‘I didn’t pack this?’ Weird, it feels weighted, and filled with
paper.
And so he flips the corner open and he pulls out a little note from his Mom!
The note reads:
I didn’t get a chance to warn you before you left but be careful of what your Father tries to
feed you. Your Dad has a…unique taste. I love him but some of his…eating habits are a little out
there. Take care and don’t feel too guilty, I tried to talk him out of it, but he insisted. Hang in there
sweetie and try to have fun.
Love, Mom
P.S. I left enough cash in the envelope for you to buy your own groceries and snacks for the entire
summer. Use them in case of emergencies and try not to let him see, he’ll only use it to buy more of
his own…groceries.
A single tear of relief slides down his freckled cheeks as he smiles up towards the heavens,
clutching the envelope to his chest. ‘Thank you, Mom.’ Leave it to Inko Midoriya to make sure her
baby’s well fed. ‘I might actually be able to survive this trip now.’
“Hey, Champ!”
“Wah!” Izuku yelps, panicking to hide the envelope away! “Y-yes?!”
Hisashi sticks his head out of the RV. “How would you like your tongue? Medium-well or well-
done?”
“Bleh.” Gross, so gross. If only there was a way out of this. Wasn’t one bad meal enough for the
day? Wait, he can use that!
“You know what Dad. I think my stomach’s still upset.” Izuku tries to sell it by clutching said
stomach while trying to look as miserable as possible. “I better not force myself to eat.”
Hisashi’s disappointment is obvious as he hops down from the RV. “Oh, okay.” But after a
moment his smile returns as he gives a light shrug. “Well, more mealworms for me.”
Without any hint of fear or disgust, Hisashi grabs a handful of mealworms before he shoves them
all right into his mouth like they were popcorn. “Hmhm~! So good~!”
Izuku retches, choking back the bile as his face turns green. “I’m…going for a quick walk.” He
says while getting up. “Maybe work up more of an appetite.” Without waiting for an answer, he
heads off for the nearby trail.
With his mouth stuffed with mealworms, Hisashi watches Izuku off. A part of him wonders if it
was the worms but that can’t be it, these things are delicious! And so he gets right back to eating
besides Izuku’s stomach hurts anyway and he’s got more mealworms for next time.
Chopper wheels forward. ^Bwap wap.^
“No, Chop. He’s not bailing. Sheesh.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku marches through the woods as fast as he can and the moment he thinks he’s far enough away
he looks around and makes sure he can no longer see the Rustbucket. With no RV, Dad, or droid in
sight Izuku quickly grips the Omnitrix and dials up!
Within a second XLR8 pops into view and with the envelope in hand he zooms away back towards
the highway.
After a few minutes he arrives at what will be his saving grace of the night.
A disembodied voice calls out from the speaker. “Welcome to Big Belly Burger, can I take your
order?”
XLR8 silently cries in relief, clutching the envelope tighter as he scans the drive-thru menu. “I will
survive.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Kraab scans the dark horizon from atop the billboard and instantly his gaze locks in on a blue blur
speeding away from a Big Belly Burger.
He pulls out the tracking device and sure enough it got a ping at two locations: one being the
burger joint and the other located in the far-off woods where the blur appears to be heading.
“Elusive…huh? Not for much longer.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I won’t survive…” Izuku whispers to himself, his eyes bloodshot and straining as he stares up at
the RV’s ceiling.
*Zzzz! Srnnk! SRNNK!!!*
‘Why…? WHY!?!’ Izuku silently cries, gripping his sheets as he turns over and glares at his father.
Who is peacefully sleeping away in the other cot without a care in a world. *Zzzz! Srnnk!
SRNNK!!!*
Hisashi’s snoring is out of this world, he’s so loud! And every time he breathes out a puff of fire
actually poofs out. So not only is he loud but he’s lighting up the entire RV!!
‘How?! Why?!’
*Zzzz! Srnnk! SRNNK!!!*
“Ugh…” There’s no way he’ll get any sleep like this, not a chance.
And so with sleep evading him, Izuku begrudgingly crawls out of bed, grabs his hoodie and slips
into his shoes as he tiptoes his way out of the Rustbucket making sure to not bump into the shut off
Chopper.
He shivers and sinks into his hoodie as the cold night air washes over him as the door slams shut
behind him. The moon is out, and the night is filled with the soft song of crickets, singing frogs,
the hoot of an owl, and the soft glow from dancing fireflies.
And so with no real destination in mind Izuku wanders over towards the trail from earlier allowing
the fireflies and the light of the moon to light his path.
It’s soft and comforting despite the dark but the song of nature is soothing and a welcomed friend
allowing for a peace of mind.
As he walks Izuku reflects on the day as a whole and he has to admit that despite the chaos,
embarrassment, and bizarreness…he’s actually having a lot of fun.
Sure the tanuki park was embarrassing and a disaster but now he got to see raccoon dogs and now
he’s immune to rabies so that’s a plus. The barf burgers were gross and disgusting but something
tells him that he’ll look back on the moment in the future and have a good laugh out of it. Heck,
just thinking about Hisashi trying to pass off his so-called “Midoriya Special” to an officer as
helping traffic was pretty funny. And the mule ride, although a disaster, could also be considered
an adventure.
So all in all today was a very hectic but memorable day. It’s been fun and if the start could even be
considered a mess then the rest of the summer could only improve.
And so with some newfound excitement for the rest of their trip, Izuku continues his stroll up the
mountainside feeling much more refreshed and excited for the future. “Yeah, this is going to be
fun.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A red-visor locks onto the Rustbucket from afar, near the summit of the closest mountain. “There
you are.” Kraab grins, his eyes zooming in closer towards the silent RV.
He checks the tracker to see if the last Omnitrix signal came from there and sure enough it was.
And so with his target found he raises his claw and aims down at the distant RV, but he hesitates.
And for good reason after all he’s been chasing after this kid all freaking day and every single time
he’s been thwarted by rabid raccoon dogs, semi-trucks, traffic, and even mother nature. Every time
he’s pursued them, things have gone wrong.
“What I need is for them to come to me.”
But how?
“Hm…” Kraab turns his gaze away from the RV to scan over the entirety of the mountain valley,
his eyes transferring from infrared to thermal for the most effective views of the valley.
And then he finds something: the little glow of a still going campfire in the distance with many
groups of bodies in several tents, RVs, and cabins.
Off in the distance he’s found a campground that’s filled with campers. Innocent, defenseless
campers. Campers that need…heroes to save them.
Kraab’s claw clamps open and closed like a clap as he grins and zooms in on the campground.
“Yeah, this is going to be fun.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku goes cold, freezing in place, his ears picking up on the distant sounds of havoc and panic in
the distance.
Spinning around he can see the faint glow of flames reaching over the treeline and the cries and
screams of campers echo throughout the valley. Along with what can only be described as some
sort of gunfire, or maybe a cannon? Whatever it is, it can’t be good!
Without even thinking Izuku rushes back down the mountain side path but this time he crashes his
way through the brush and trees, desperately trying to cut his way towards the chaos.
“Izuku!!”
Izuku comes to a screeching halt and looking over he sees Hisashi sprinting towards him with a
high-powered flashlight in hand. Chopper seems to be following along too although at a slower
pace.
“Dad! What’s going on?!”
“I don’t know!” Hisashi shouts as he finally reaches his son. “It might be a wildfire! Come on! We
gotta make sure!”
“Right!”
And so Izuku takes off after his Dad with Chopper bringing up the rear while whistling and
beeping all the way in a mad panic!!
As they crash through the forest the sounds of screams and panic only grow as smoke and burning
heat begin to pass through the trees. And soon they crash out of the woods and into the
campgrounds.
And immediately they realize that they’ve jumped out of the frying pan and into the fire, literally.
The campgrounds are on fire with RVs, tents, cars, and cabins all set ablaze. The campers have all
been thrown into a panic as they run away in all directions, gripping their belongings and loved
ones as they all desperately try to escape the ever-growing blaze.
The air is filled with nothing but the sound of burning grounds and the screams of the panicking
campers:
“Run!!”
“Fire!! Fire!!”
“Someone call a hero!!”
“There’s no service!!”
“Help!! Somebody!!”
Izuku jumps away as a burning branch collapses beside him. “What is this?! A wildfire?!”
“It is.” Hisashi doesn’t sugarcoat it, his pro hero side coming forth.
He’s already scanning the entire situation and it’s not good, the flames are spreading further and
further into the forested mountain side and at the rate it’s going things are bound to get worse.
From the smoke a man sprints out and rushes for the gate. “Help! Someone! It’s a villain!”
The Midoriyas gasps, Hisashi rushes forward cutting off the man’s path. “Where?! Where’s the
villain!”
The panic and terrified man doesn't bother to stop but he does cry out in a panic while pointing off
in the distance!! “Over there!!”
Through the flames, burning debris, and smoke they spot the very evil at work here. A large
robotic crab is firing off rounds of lasers into the campgrounds: aiming for anything and
everything he can find and setting it ablaze with a single shot.
Izuku gasps! “It’s a villain!”
“Worse.” Hisashi corrects with all seriousness.

Izuku blinks, his heart plummeting. “What?”
“That’s a cyborg.” Hisashi explains. “Nearly his entire body’s been converted into a cybernetically
altered and enhanced.” His glare narrows in on the destructive cyborg. “He’s a living weapon.”
Izuku’s in complete disbelief!! “That’s insane! There’s no way that kind of technology exists! Not
on Earth anyway!”
“Exactly.”
Just then, for Izuku, the true reality of the situation sinks in. “Is he after…” His eyes dart down
towards his left wrist, towards the Omnitrix. “But if he is, why is he attacking a campground?”
Hisashi frowns, his gaze never trailing away from the enemy. “Not sure.” He could be after the
Omnitrix in some roundabout way. Or maybe he’s got his wires crossed, literally. Or maybe he’s
hunting another alien in the area. But whatever the case maybe they have to intervene. Now! “But
what matters is stopping him before any heroes or police arrive.” Hisashi, no, Cinder states going
into full pro hero mode; his mind already formulating ways to counter this new foe.
“Right!” Izuku grips the Omnitrix, rotating the faceplate for the right alien. “I’m sure Four Arms
could take this guy, or maybe Feedback, heck even Buzzshock.”
“No.” Hisashi grabs Izuku’s wrist, stopping him from transforming. “I’ll take care of the crab. You
handle the fire.”
“Huh?” Izuku slowly peers over at the flames…the raging flames…the massive spreading flames.
“Me?! But I don’t think even Water Hazard could put these out! I mean Water Hazard absorbs the
moisture from the air but... “ He waves at the intense searing heat and dry air. “there is no
moisture! There won’t be enough and we’re too far from the lake!”
Hisashi frowns, the kid has a good point so if water’s not an option then there’s only one other
solution. “Then, we need to fight fire…with fire.” God is that cliché but in this case it’ll prove to be
just as effective.
But his logic goes right over Izuku’s head. “Fire… Wait, Heatblast?!” His mind rushes back to the
last time he…used the Pyronite… “No! No! No! No! No! Are you insane?! Heatblast will…!
Heatblast will…” Only make things worse…far worse…
What if he loses control again? What if he messes up and only causes the flames to grow?! What if
he hurts someone?! What if-
“Izuku!”
His father's call snaps him out of his internal panic.
Without looking away from his foe Cinder delivers an understanding yet determined speech. “I get
it…fire can be scary. It burns and destroys. And it can cause a lot of pain.” For the wielder and for
those that they…care for. “It eats away at everything.” Until there is nothing, but ash left. “But it
can do so much when one can focus and not allow themselves to be consumed by the flames.”
Izuku gasps, his mind spinning in confusion! ‘What does that mean?!’ Also ‘Why is he being so
cryptic?!’ Now is not really the time for this!!
More laser fire echoes through the burning camp as more explosions blast out in the distance,
followed by the screams of innocent bystanders!!
“We’re running out of time!! Chopper stay with Izuku!” Cinder charges forward, making a beeline
right for Kraab, not showing a hint of fear as he practically dashes through the dancing flames.
“You got this, Champ!”
Izuku just stands there, slack jawed and lost. Watching Cinder disappear within the flames, the
flames he somehow has to combat…
“Hahaha! Woah! This is fun! Like shooting womp-rats in a stable!” In the meantime, Kraab
continues to fire away, blowing up any and every target he can find. “Haha! Man do I love some
senseless destruction!
Suddenly a stream of flames crosses his path, but the stream snakes and coils around and around
the alien, trapping him within a cage of swirling flames. “What the hell?!”
He follows the spiraling flame column towards its source: the maw of a Fire Breathing Cinder.
“Nice trick.” Kraab spits before breaking free of the flames with a slash of his mighty claw. “But it
doesn’t really pack much heat.”
Cinder scowls, standing tall and dignified. “Now that I have your attention. As my duty as a
Plumber I must ask you to stand down. If you don’t comply I will have to use force to detain you.”
“Ha! I’d like to see you try, Red-Spot.”
“The name’s Cinder.” Cinder spits back, reading himself for a confrontation. “And if you don’t
mind, I like to know the name of the ass I’ll be kicking.”
Kraab tsks, an irk mark forming over his forehead. “The name’s Kraab.”
“Kraab.” Cinder blinks, finding the name sort-of cheesy and convenient. Like come one it sounds
like a name a cartoon director would come up with for a lame C-list villain. “I heard of you. You
gave our boys a lot of trouble over on Saleucami.”
“You heard about that did you?” Kraab smiles, cockily or at least what passes for a smile on an
emotionless robotic face. “Then you know what you’re getting yourself into, don’t ya?”
“I do. But I’m not exactly scared. Because when I’m done with you.” A cold smirk dances across
Cinder’s lips. “You’ll be nothing but a boiled salted crab.”
And like that, the string holding Kraab’s patience snaps. “That’s it!! Prepare to be barbecued!!”
And with his claw raises he fires a hail of lasers!!
Cinder, without so much as blinking, races forward, dancing and weaving his way through the
shower of oncoming lasers without a hint of fear or hesitation.
He inhales and upon exhaling a long-thin whip of fire jets out from his breath as he cries out his
Attack! “Fire Lash!!”
The whip coils around Kraab’s leg as Cinder races by and with a pull of his head, the fire whip
coils tightly around Kraab’s leg, pulling it right from under him!
“Wah!!” Kraab cries out as he’s pulled down onto the ground.
“Now the follow up!!” With his opponent down, Cinder rushes forward, throwing his leg up high
over his own head as he prepares to deliver one hell of an axe-kick!!
Seeing the kick coming, Kraab tucks his head into his robotic armor just in time for the kick to
slam into the hot dirt where his head was. “Don’t think you can just kick me aside!” Kraab leaps
up, throwing his massive claw forward like a giant hammer!!
Cinder leaps up as the claw smashes into the ground, and he lands right on top of the claw,
squatting down over it to where his face is level with Kraab’s.
Kraab blinks in confusion as Cinder gives the alien a devilish grin. “Yes, I can.” And with a flip
backwards he delivers a roundabout kick right into Kraab’s face!!
Cinder lands on his feet in a squatting position as Kraab stumbles back a bit. “It’s over!”
With a big exhale of air a jet of fire surges forth!!
Kraab glares at the flames, his body tucking in on itself as his legs clamp together like a drill bit
and then his entire body begins to spin and spin. And like a drill his entire mass burrows into the
earth as the flames surge right past him!
Cinder scowls. “Dang it.”
Before he can act the earth around him begins to shake and rumble and then the ground begins to
crack and surge forth as Kraab drills through the dirt like a missile through water!!
With the ground shaking under his feet, Cinder leaps to the side just before the drilling Kraab
crashes into him!! However Kraab turns right back around and goes in for another run!!
Cinder rushes towards a nearby dumpster, leaping onto it. Without looking he can sense Kraab’s
already heading right for him, and so he launches himself off the dumpster and to the side, nearly
landing in some flames as the tunneling Kraab crashes into the dumpster and sends it flying!!!
Cinder scowls as Kraab turns to make another run. ‘Wish I had my gear.’ He rushed out of the
Rustbucket too quickly and he’s got nothing to help him out: no breather, no tech, not even the RV
keys. He’s got nothing to work with.
Off to the side Cinder spots an untouched gas grill, not too far away. ‘Well, I guess I can work with
that.’ He thinks with a sly grin.
As the tunneling Kraab makes another attempt, Cinder rushes over to the grill and basically rips
out the propane tank inside and tosses it between him and the oncoming foe! He waits at the ready
as Kraab unknowingly drills closer and closer towards the trap! And when the crustacean is in
range, a smirking Cinder let’s out nothing more than a small wisp that fires out like a hot bullet.
The wisp easily breaks through the tank just as Kraab is about to collide with it, and then.
*BOOOOM!!!*
“Yaaaargh!!” Kraab screams out as he’s launched right out of the ground, the explosion ringing in
his sensors!
“Ughhhh…” Kraab groans, pushing himself back up on his shaky feet but with a shake of his head
he’s back to his senses. “Blow me up will ya?” He aims his blaster. “Let’s see how you like it?”
And he fires away, firing beam after beam as he rushes the pro hero!
With his opponent coming in for the charge, Cinder retreats while dodging the incoming lasers,
leading Kraab on and away from the flames and other campers. ‘Just have to keep his attention for
now. And strike when I see an opening.’
“Hold still, dammit!”
“Shut your clam, why don’t ya?”
“You bastard!!”
Yeah, it’ll be pretty easy for Cinder to hold Kraab’s attention. Maybe too easy.
Meanwhile, Izuku is rushing through the burning campground looking for any stragglers as
Chopper follows close behind. ‘Put out the flames?! With Heatblast?! How?!’
How can he possibly do that? What is he supposed to burn the flames away?! That’s just stupid?
Or what make burn brakes to stop the flames from spreading? It’s too late for that and with so
many small intense fires around that’d take too long!
He thinks back to his father’s words: “But it can do so much when one can focus and not allow
themselves to be consumed by the flames.”
‘What does that even mean?!’ Dang it! ‘Why do people act so cryptid when they wanna act smart?!
It’s so impractical!!’
It doesn't make sense; the only option is Water Hazard. And even with the lack of moisture there’s
got to be some use for him! Besides if Pokémon’s taught him anything is that Water beats fire,
every single time.
So with no either options Izuku comes to a halt as he dials up for Water Hazard. “I chose you,
Water Hazard!!”
As his entire body is enveloped by a green veil, Izuku can feel an intense heat enveloping his entire
being as his body morphs and stretches.
As the veil vanishes Izuku is stunned to see what he’s become. “Heatblast? You too Omnitrix?”
What did it agree with Hisashi or something?!
“Seriously? Heatblast is the total opposite of Water Hazard. They’re not even close!”
So now what is he supposed to do?!
^Wa Bw-wap!^ Chopper calls in a panic!
Heatblast spins around. “What is it?”
^Bzzz-bop!^ Chopper gestures down the burning path.
Looking down the path towards a burning cabin, Heatblast gasps, spotting a man and his daughter
both pinned down by a fallen log! The loft must have been burnt off the roof of the cabin and fell
atop of them as they were escaping!
Without even thinking Heatblast rushes over, running through the flames until he reaches them.
“I’ve got you!” He bends down, hugging the large burned log and lifting as hard as he can.
The man wastes no time in pulling him and his daughter out from under their imprisonment.
“Thank you so much! You’re our hero-WAH!!! You’re on FIRE!!”
The daughter screams the moment she sees the fiery being, tucking her crying face in tighter to her
father’s side! “Daddy!! He’s scary!!”
“Don’t be scared!” Heatblast begs, trying to look as non-intimidating as possible. “I’m only trying
to help, really!” He reaches out to help them.
It doesn’t work as the man pulls his daughter back and away from him! “Back off! Please don’t
burn us!”
“I won’t!” This is bad, they must think he’s the villain that started this fire.
Just then a loose part of the burning log roof burns away and comes hurtling down towards them!!
Heatblast cries out as he lunges forward! “Look out!!”
The man and daughter scream out in terror as they collapse to their knees!
But no harm is done as Heatblast uses his entire body to catch the flaming log before it could crash
down on them.
It takes a moment for the two humans to realize they’ve been saved by who they thought was a
villain .”Th-thank you.”
“Don’t…mention it.” Heatblast grumbles as he struggles to lift the log before he finally tosses it
aside.
^Wooo wap!^
Looking over Heatblast can see that Chopper’s cleared the path of any flames with the help of his
internal fire extinguisher. “Thanks Chopper.”
^Bw. Bop.^
The man stares at the bot curiously. “What is that?”
Heatblast needs a second to answer. “It’s, um, an automatic fire extinguisher.. Like a Rumba!”
^Wa?^
“Oh.”
Heatblast gestures towards the cleared path. “Now keep your heads low and head for the exit. And
try not to breathe in the smoke.”
The man nods as he guides his daughter forward. “R-right.” And so with a lot of trepidation they
make their way through the cleared path and towards the front gates.
Heatblast watches them off, making sure they’re okay, before he peers down at the droid.
Chopper stares up at him as well.
After a moment Heatblast recalls a certain feature the droid possesses. “Chopper!”
^Wa wa?^
“Can you scan the campgrounds for anyone else that’s trapped here?!”
^Bop-bzz!^ With a nod of his whole body, Chopper’s antenna begins to hum and rotate as he starts
a radar scan across the fiery terrain.
^Wa!^ After a brief moment Chopper wheels forward in a hurry, he picked up on more campers!
“Lead the way!” Heatblast shouts as he runs after the droid. ‘I don’t know if I can put out these
flames, but I can at least move about without getting myself burned. And so I'll help those that I
can!’
At the same time, Cinder is still fighting off against Kraab as the flames continue to rage across the
battlefield.
‘Usually I’d pull this off better with my breather, but I’ll have to improvise.’ Cinder cups his hands
to his mouth, interlocking his fingers, and leaving small enough gaps between them, he takes a
breath and fires out!! “RED HOT BULLETS!!”
In rapid succession, quick small wisps of flames are fired out from between his fingers, zipping
through the air like red bullets!.
The fiery bullets collide into Kraab, leaving behind searing red marks as the force of the attacks
repel him backwards! “Ragh!!” Kraab lets out a furious screech as the bullets force him back.
“You really like to play with fire don’t ya.” Kraab hisses before peering towards a nearby column
of flames. “Fine, then let’s play!”
Without any fear or reaction to the searing heat, Kraab jabs his massive claw into the searing
flames!!
Cinder hesitates for a moment, wondering what he could be up to, but decides now’s the best
opening he’s going to get. And so he charges in, sliding in from below as he prepares to strike at
the unguarded alien!
“Have a taste of this!!” Kraab shouts as he swings his claw out from within the flames!!
“Gah!!” The searing hot claw burns into Cinder’s side, knocking him away! “That hurt!”
“Haha. Ha.” Kraab taunts, raises his claw up at the ready; the massive pincer is glowing red,
radiating with intense heat from the flames. “Trust me, that was nothing.”
Cinder scowls, he didn’t want to drag this fight out no more than he already has. But this guy is not
making it easy, not at all.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Come on this way!” Heatblast stays put as he waves for the other campers to follow him through
the cleared path. “Move it people!”
The campers rush forward as Chopper uses his fire extinguisher to clear away the last of their
escape path.
“Thank you!”
“Hurry! Hurry!”
“We’re going to make it!”

Heatblast makes sure they all escape the flames before turning back towards the burning
campgrounds. ‘That should be everybody.’
Good thing too since nearly the entire campground has been swallowed up by the fire, the glow of
the flames hiding away the stars and illuminating the pillars of smoke that rise higher into the night
sky.
The flames are already spreading into the forest, the only thing keeping them at bay is the cold and
condensation of the night, but it won’t be long until it really takes off, and things become even
more destructive.
“Destructive…” Heatblast murmurs to himself as the inferno rages around him. “Fight fire with…
fire?”
That can’t be right, Hisashi’s logic doesn’t make any sense here! Okay yeah the saying sounds cool
and all but how is he supposed to apply it here? Fire…! Fire only makes things worse. He’s seen it
firsthand when he…when he lost control. Those flames and the destruction and harm he caused…
It was terrifying. He can’t let that happen again… But it is happening again, another fire has
broken out and it’s burning…eating away at everything!! The fire is swallowing everything up and
turning it into ash with no sense of morals or reason! Fire only consumes! And it consumes
everything!
For some reason, Hisashi words rush to the front of his mind: “But it can do so much when one can
focus and not allow themselves to be consumed by the flames.”
“Consume…?” Heatblast ponders. “Consume…” He slowly peers down at his flaming hands.
“There’s no way… But what maybe?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I’m going to roast you, Red-Spot!!” Kraab swings his glowing red claw forward!!
Cinder throws his head back, the claw nearly smashing into the side of his skull! As the pincers
pass over his head, he can feel the heat burning away at his face and eyebrows all before Kraab
lunges forward with his scythe-like legs out!
Cinder tumbles back, rolling away as the sharp-thin limbs pierce the ground, nearly impaling him!
Cinder rolls to a stop but then he shoves himself to the side as a wave of roaring flames nearly tear
at his flesh.
‘Not good.’ He thinks as he eyes the campground. Everything’s like a sea of fire, almost nothing is
recognizable at this point: RVs are encased in fire, cabins are now ashes, and tents are nothing but
piles of melted plastic.
Cinder grips at his throat, breathing heavily, with all these flames and smoke, they’re sucking up
all the oxygen in the area making it that much harder for Cinder to use his own flames.
“Give up?” Kraab taunts, marching forward, swinging his claw into the nearby flames. “Guess
even a pyro like you can only take so much heat huh?”
Cinder glares up at Kraab, struggling to keep his breathing steady as the hellish inferno rages all
around them.
But when it seems like the fire is truly ready to flood through the mountain valley, it finds itself
pulled back in by a powerful, almost unnatural force.
And Cinder can feel it. His eyes widen as the flames begin to change direction like they’re being
sucked into a vacuum, a vacuum that’s leading back to one-singular point: Heatblast.
Heatblast stands amongst the burning rubble and ash, his face hardened in concentration as he
opens his mouth and inhales, focusing all of his might on the inferno.
The heat washes and spirals towards his open maw as he inhales the flames, the fire around his
head stretches out absorbing the incoming flames and heat along with his inhaling!
^Wa! Wa-bop!^ Chopper sits nearby, his arms outstretched like he’s trying to tell Heatblast to hold
out his hands.
For once, Heatblast understands what the bot’s trying to say. And so allowing his instincts to lead
him, he stretches out his hands while focusing all of his might on consuming the flames. More and
more of the surrounding heat and fire is pulled into the Pyronite’s very being, absorbing it all and
pulling it back, forcing the flames to retreat. Until there’s nothing but cold ash and columns of
smoke left.
Heatblast stops absorbing, breathing and exhaling heavily, whipping at his maw as if he actually
broke into some sort of sweat. “Piece of…cake…” He breathes, savoring the ironically spicy and
smoky taste of the flames.
Kraab glares at Heatblast, his eyes locking onto the Omnitrix symbol lodged onto his chest. “There
you are.” He murmurs, looks like the kid’s finally decided to come out and play.
Kraab aims his cooled down claw-blaster at Heatblast and prepares to fire.
But Cinder delivers a swift kick to the claw, redirecting the laser fire that harmlessly blasts the
ground!
“Damn you!!” Kraab yells as he swings back around, aiming to crush the pro hero between his
massive pincers!
“No!!” Heatblast, shockingly, zooms forward and catches the massive pincers, prying them open.
“What?!” Kraab screams!
Heatblast can't help but think the same, it feels like he chugged gallons upon gallons of energy
drinks!! He feels so energized and full of such raw power, it’s intoxicating!!
“I’ll kill you!!” Kraab screams as he lashes out, throwing a punch with his free hand!!
The fist collides with the side of Heatblast’s burning skull, but he doesn’t so much as flinch as the
fist presses against his side.
“You done?” Heatblast asks coldly, the flames around his head raging and lashing out.
Kraab gasps, his mind replaying Psyphon’s warning: “I should also tell you, but this boy has
proven himself to be quick witted in battle and mightily elusive if given the chance.” Psyphon
scowls at the hologram. “He is a…difficult one.”
‘What have I gotten myself into?!’ Kraab questions in a panic as the heat around the Pyronite
begins to rise.
With Kraab’s claw in his grip, Heatblast glares straight into the alien’s eyes and shouts out his
special move!! “FIRE TWISTER!!!”
Suddenly a column of spiraling flames bursts forth around Kraab, hurling him into the air.
“Izuku!” Cinder calls out! “You need more power than that, he can resist flames!”
“More power?” Sure he can do that, with no campers in sight and with nothing else at risk of
burning away, he can go all out! ““FIRE TORNADO!!!”
And like that the thin column explodes forth, swallowing up Heatblast and the elevated Kraab!!
The flames crash and swirl and spin around and around as the fire tornado stretches high into the
sky!!
“AHHHH!!!” Kraab screams out as his entire body begins to glow red hot!!
It’s too much, not even his fire resistance is enough, he can feel his internal hard drives and wiring
frying and melting away, even bits of his armor begin to chip and burn away from the intense heat
that has him throwing and spinning around in the air like a paper bag!!
In a desperate attempt to escape, he opens his claw and prepares to fire a barrage of lasers in the
hope of striking his foe!
But that was a mistake, the combination of the intense heat and sheer pressure of the tornado, tears
the claw right open, shredding it apart like it was made of paper!
“NO!?! It can’t be!!”
And so around and around he goes, and with his armor compromised the rest peels away, burning
and crumbling away.
“I’m…! I’m…!” A snap and. “I’m…toast.”
And with one last whoosh of flames, Kraab is swallowed up as his entire being is washed away
into the flames.
With their foe defeated the tornado dissipates in a near instance, Heatblast standing his ground,
exhausted but full of pride, as Kraab’s burnt and silent head impales the ashen ground a few yards
away.
“Huh…” Heatblast groans, holding his head. “I feel dizzy.”
“Nice job, champ!” Hisashi cheers! “I knew you’d figure it out!”
“You know, you could have saved me the headache and told me out right?”
“I could have, but don’t you feel so much prouder in yourself for figuring it out.”
Heatblast sighs, chuckling softly. “Yeah, I guess I do.”
^Bo-bop!^ Chopper calls, dusting himself off of ash, as he gestures towards the gates of the no
longer burning campgrounds.
Heatblast frowns, not sure what he’s saying but his ears are greeted by the noise of police sirens,
fire truck horns, and even a helicopter.
Hisashi hears it too. “We better go! Come on!”
“But what about the police and the heroes?” Heatblast questions. “Don’t we need to report this?”
“We can’t!” Hisashi replies in a hurry. “This was an alien incident as such, if we can, we should
avoid reporting the incident.” He rushes over to Kraab’s head and scoops it up before dashing into
the woods and back towards the Rustbucket. “Hurry!”
“Right!!”
And so they take off, the wind washing away their footprints and thus erasing any evidence of
them being here as the campgrounds fall completely silent as the last of the smoke dissipates.
A small four-seater car pulls up on the scene, its headlight illuminating the silent campgrounds.
Four individuals jump out, ready for a fight and to rescue some poor campers but they are thrown
for a loop to find the place silent and void of people.
“Where’s the villain?” The muscular one of the group asks aloud.
“Where’s the fire?” A blonde woman asks.
“Perhaps the fire died out on its own.” Suggests the brunette of the group, she turns to the greenette
of the group. “Are you seeing anything?”
The greenette answers. “I see one, but it might be a spooked camper, I think they’ve got some kind
of fire Quirk. They’re moving really fast.”
The muscular one of the group frowns. “Are you sure it’s not the villain?”
“It can’t be. The reports said the villain was a crab.”
The brunette calls her group together. “We’ll let the police handle the investigation for now let’s
make sure that villain isn’t hanging around!”
The whole group calls out at once! “Right!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Phew! Oh, man, that was insane!” Izuku breathes, leaning back in the passenger seat, his clothes
filthy with ash. “That was crazy!”
^Wop!^ Chopper nods in agreement from the back.
Hisashi nods, never taking his eyes off the road. “You said it, Chop!”
Izuku frowns as he turns around and picks up an item off the floor. “So, what do we do with…
him?”
Hisashi looks over to find Kraab’s severed head in Izuku’s arms. “We get some answers. Chop!”
Upon being summoned, Chopper wheels forward.
Izuku lowers the quiet head allowing Chopper to work his magic and after a brief moment of
tinkering around Kraab’s eyes light up as if he’s blinking awake.
“Ugh, my head. AAH!!” he screams! “Where’s my body?!”

Izuku pales, finding it kinda creepy that he’s holding a severed head in his hands. “It, uh, was
burned away.”
“What?!” Kraab tries to turn his head but can’t and so Izuku spins him around. “Who are you?!”
Kraab cries out when he sees the kid! “What did you do to me?!”
… It takes a moment for Izuku to process what Kraab asked.
“What do you mean, what did I do to you?! You came after me, didn’t you?!”
“I don’t know!!”
Both Midoriyas are taken back. “What was that?”
Hisashi reaches into his glove box and pulls out his Plumber Badge, flashing it in Kraab’s line of
sight. “You better tell me who sent you and why or I swear I’ll put your head in a trash
compactor!”
Despite the very real threat, Kraab lets out an exhausted sigh. “Listen, I can only assume you’re my
target, but even I can’t be sure. I mean why would I target some kid?” Kraab asks with some actual
honesty. “It’s almost laughable.”
“You’d be surprised…” Izuku admits with a frown.
Hisashi’s starting to lose his patience, especially after losing out on some sleep. “You better be
giving me real answers!”
“Look here Red-Spot. Haven’t you ever heard of customer confidentiality? I’m a bounty hunter, I
take pride in that, which means I don’t just go around telling others about who I work for and
why!” That’s a quick way to lose out on business opportunities, while also making some new
enemies while you’re at it.
Hisashi still isn’t buying it. “Fine. Chopper!”
^Bo-bzz?^
“Hack into his memory banks, I wanna know what he’s hiding.”
^Wo wop!^ Chopper salutes, reaching over for the head.
“Naw, naw naw!” Kraab tries to shake his head, rejecting Chopper's approach. “That won’t work
either. I’m programmed to delete any and all information relating to any and all current jobs upon
being captured or destroyed.”
In other words, any info about his employer, his target, and the job have all been purged from his
mind. Every. Last. Detail.
Hisashi sighs in defeat. “Great!” This truly sucks. “I’m gonna have to turn around. Looks like we’ll
have to cut our trip short. Sorry, Champ…”
Izuku’s breath hitches. “Why?!”
“We gotta get this guy processed and jailed away. And who knows we might be able to salvage
some data.”
Kraab glares up at Hisashi. “And what makes you think I’ll come along?”
Hisashi sighs, glaring down at him. “Well you don’t really have much of a choice. Do ya?”
No, no he does not.
Izuku frowns. “Do you think…Vilgax sent him?”
Hisashi shrugs. “I don’t know. He didn’t say anything when we fought. For all we know he was
after someone else.” But his gut is telling him otherwise. “Either way…I’m gonna have to call this
trip a bust.”
Izuku pales. “Wait, are we…going home already?”
Hisashi sighs in defeat. “Yeah…yeah we are…” It’s not safe to be away, especially if Vilgax was
somehow able to track the Omnitrix down.
Izuku shakes his head: this was their chance to make something of their summer, to build new
memories. Is it really going to end already?
“No.”
Hisashi frowns. “What?”
“Dad, I wanna keep going.”
“Izuku.”
“Listen! There’s no way Vilgax can find me. We’re jamming his signals, remember? He has no
idea where I am or what I’m doing.”
“Izuku…”
“And we can handle ourselves, I mean, look!” Izuku raises up Kraab’s severed head as proof.
“Izuku..”
“And…I really want to hang out with you.”
Hisashi does a double-take, his heart pumping with joy.
Izuku gives him a reassuring grin. “I want us to have fun this summer. I want us to have adventures
all around the country! Sure things have gone wrong and things probably won’t be going our way,
like at all. But that doesn’t matter! We can eat at every barf burger place there is and still have a
good time! We can go see every lame tourist trap there is and walk away with some funny
memories. We can have a total disaster of an adventure, but guess what? That makes it a true
adventure!” Izuku is beaming, his grin wide and full of excitement. “I don’t want it to end, not yet.
Okay?”
Hisashi smiles, giving in to his demands. “Okay.”
“Yes!!”
“But what about him?” Hisashi eyes the robotic head.
Kraab tsks. “What about me?!”
The Midoriyas share a look, they know what to do with him.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hey, wait! Don’t you dare! Hey, hey! I’m talking to you! Don’t you-mphmph!” Kraab’s muffled
shouts echo out from within the cabinet.
Izuku chuckles as he makes sure the door is secure before heading back to his seat.
Hisashi chuckles. “I guess we’ve got ourselves a hitchhiker.”
Izuku laughs. “I guess so.”
“Well, he won’t be going anywhere anyway. And Chopper can hack into his mind during the trip
anyway.”
^Wo wop!^
And so determined to continue with their father and son Road Trip, the Rustbucket cruises down
the highway. Onto their next destination and to their next adventure.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Master, one of our surveillance drones just reported back in. Kraab has been defeated.” But really
that was no surprise, nor a disappointment for Psyphon.
“RAHHHH!!!” Vilgax slams his fist into a nearby worker drone, smashing it to bits!! “Again the
child eludes me. Aren’t there any beings in this galaxy that are actually competent.”
Psyphon cowers away, having no desire to inquire his master’s wrath.
Vilgax sighs, inhaling through his breathing apparatus. “What I need are pawns that have already
proven themselves to me.”
“Sir?” Psyphon frowns. “What of the League of Villains?”
“For now, they are inconsequential. I still have much time before I meet with this Sensei.” Vilgax
clicks away at the keypad of his command center and a few holographic images pop into view
“And during this time I wish to prepare.”
“Yes sir.” Psyphon takes that as his que to leave, bowing as he slowly backs away.
Vilgax eyes the various holograms with great interest.
The images range from various alien planets, to bounties from the Guild, posts by the Retriever,
and even a few Japanese news articles such as the one that reads: Akai Kitou Charged with
Attempted Kidnapping and Assault.
Vilgax eyes more and more of the projections with great interest. “Now, whom shall I try out
next?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
THE PREVIEW:
Izuku: So the trip could have gotten off on a better start. That’s for sure.
Heatblast: Hey man don’t let it get you down. Things are looking up now. Just relax and enjoy
nature’s beauty for a while. You know-hey wait is that? Huh?! What is he doing here?
Izuku: What?! Why is he here?! And just when I thought this trip was going to be nice!!
Heatblast: Hey don’t get a hothead okay? Stay calm, it could be worse.
Izuku: AH!!!! It just got worse!! It got way way worse!
Heatblast: What the? Where did they come from?!
Both: Next time: Ch.49 Fun Guys!!
Heatblast: You two really have your work cut out for ya this time!! Hey, wait, woah!! Izuku what
happened to you?! You look…great?
Chapter End Notes
Like I said at the beginning. Sorry for being over 3 weeks late and for such a shorter
chapter. I hope it was worth it. I knew it would take a while, but I thought in a week
and a half it would be done. But everything that could go wrong, did go wrong these
last few weeks and it really affected my writing. And its sort-of sad to say but this is
one of my shorter chapters so I sort-of feel like the wait wasn’t worth it. Sorry. I’ve
just been so exhausted lately because of everything that it was hard to write this one. I
even cut out a number of ideas just to try and get it out ASAP. So please don’t bother
with “You should have done this” for this chapter because I was just so exhausted that
I just couldn’t do as much as I wanted to.
And next time I take this long I’ll try to fill it in with an Omake between updates. At
least that way you guys can get something, and I can buy more time.
*This chapter is more like a pilot to show what the general outline for the rest of the
Road Trip Arc will be like: Izuku and Hisashi go somewhere new, they run into
MHA/Ben Ten characters, and mayhem/misadventures ensue.
*Yes Chopper is with the Midoriyas as well, I wanted to include him. And after
discussing it with my “editors,” we thought it might be kinda funny if the served head
of Kraab begrudgingly got in on the fun or at least for the ride, literally.
*There weren’t a lot of Easter eggs/cameos in this one. Like I said I was so exhausted
and had to cut stuff out. But what I did have was still pretty fun. 1. There were several
shout-outs to the Goofy Movie. The first one being the “Open Road” song. 2. The
other being Naofumi’s Tanuki Park which was a spin on Lester’s Possum Park from
the Goofy Movie. I didn't do opossums because they don’t live in Japan. 3. And those
scenes for the road trip montage (barf burgers, traffic, and mule ride) were all ripped
out from the movie “The Mitchells vs. The Machines” on Netflix. Go check it out, it’s
a blast. My versions of the scenes don’t do it justice. 4. Saleucami is a planet from Star
Wars. 5. "Big Belly Burger" is a fictional McDonalds ripoff from DC comics, you also
see it a lot in the CW Arrowverse shows too.
*Hisashi will be wearing that Hawaiian shirt for the whole trip as Izuku will be
wearing his hoodie the entire time too.
*Fire Twister and Fire Tornado are generally the same move, but Fire Twister is faster
and can quickly lift its target while minimizing the area it affects. While Fire Tornado
affects more of an area and delivers some devastating damage.
*There is more to the Rustbucket than meets the eye. But like many things in this
fanfic it will take some time to show it off.
Fun Guys
Chapter Summary
Izuku and arrive at a National Park and its brand new campgrounds. But this place has
some dark secrets as something lurks in the darkness, ready to snatch anybody up and
swallow them whole.
Chapter Notes
*No time to talk! Let’s read! Oh, also there’s a new piece of artwork!!
***New artwork by “Voidv25” on Deviant art called “Henzu(Monster)” it’s great!

Finally you guys will have a full on visual and image of what Henzu A.K.A. Nue
looks like! Woah!! I worked closely with Voidv25 on this one, even provided my own
draft of Henzu as reference. So what you see is how I imagined Henzu to look like.
https://www.deviantart.com/voidv25/art/Henzu-Monster-883288185
*Warning!!!* Some creative liberties were taken in reference for one of the characters
in this chapter. I will explain more in the ending Author’s Note.
“Ha! See! I told you that’d be fun!” Hisashi Midoriya laughs as he strolls over towards the
Rustbucket, as a large old cabin that was converted into a tourist trap sits behind him.
In his hand, he’s holding a pair of t-shirts: an orange shirt with a puma and a purple shirt with a
panther on it.
They’re the exact same shirt but either way he clearly couldn’t pick which one looked better, so he
bought both.
Izuku Midoriya eyes the tourist trap warily gripping the rim of his hoodie while also adjusting his
new cap over his head. “I don’t know. That place was clearly a scam.”
Izuku also didn’t like the way that old man was playing off such fake-monster attractions as real.
Come on a pre-teen wolf boy? Right. That was just a poor kid wearing a wolf costume and fake
fangs and ears. Although the girl in the colorful sweater was nice, albeit she was kinda too much.
“Those weird exhibits also gave me the creeps.” Izuku admits with a shiver. “Not to mention
everything in the gift shop was way overpriced.” He swears the so-called “Man of Mystery” was
adding zeros to every price tag whenever no one was looking.
“Yet you still got that hat.” Hisashi points out.
Izuku frowns before pulling off the hat and examining it. It’s a blue and white hat with a blue brim
and a dark blue pine tree embodied on the front. “Well, it caught my eye.”
Though he actually wanted that strange looking journal with a golden handprint on it but, again,
that old man kept jacking up the price so Izuku turned away.
Hisashi enters the Rustbucket first, tossing the shirts aside to shove away later. “Chop! How’s our
guest doing this fine morning?”
Chopper spins around. ^Bo-wap.^ He beeps slowly and slowly like he’s frustrated and defeated.
The response causes Hisashi to frown. And upon seeing his face Izuku frowns worriedly in
response as well.
Chopper wheels to the side, revealing Kraab’s severed head laying on the floor.
“Don’t you posers listen?” Kraab asks sarcastically. “I told ya already, you won’t get anything out
of me!”
Izuku glares, he can’t help but compare this kind of situation to those he has with Argit. “You
know, we can always do a little more…aggressive tactics.”
Kraab out right laughs at the notion! “Hahaha! Right, like a baby-faced brat like you is capable of
being a hardcore badass.”
Izuku pouts, his baby face becoming more exaggerated as a result. “Hey, I can be…badass.”
“Right, and I can touch my toes.” Kraab chides.
Izuku winces in pain, his pride taking a heavy hit.
^Bzzz wo.^ Chopper adds in a mocking manner.
Kraab lets out a hearty laugh! “Hahahaha! You said it!.”
^Wap wap!^
“Hahaha! Right! The only thing badass about him is his looks! Oh wait, no that’s only when he’s
transformed! Haha!”
^Wa Wa Wa Wa!^ Chopper’s whole-body shakes as he laughs aloud with his fellow machine.
“No kidding! His Galvian form is more intimidating than him! Ha!”
^Wa Bz-bop!^
“Hahaha! He is a sad sack of nerves! Hahaha!”
“Don’t become friends at my expense!!” Izuku snaps. “And how did you know I could transform?”
He eyes down at Kraab with a very suspicious glare. “You really are after the Omnitrix?”
Kraab blinks, confused. “What? Oh, that thing?” He eyes the watch curiously. “Ha, yeah, I bet I
could cash it in big time. But hey, like I’ve said, I don’t know.” Memory erased and all that.
Izuku isn’t buying it, this is all just way too sus. “Then how’d you know about what it could do?”
“Oh, he told me.” Kraab answers all casually as he tries to gesture towards Chopper.
Chopper gives the Midoriyas a shrug of his mechanical limbs. He couldn’t help getting dragged
into a conversation with the alien.
Izuku nearly tumbles over at the sheer ridiculousness of it all. “You were supposed to interrogate
him, not talk to him!!”
Hisashi let’s out a good-natured laugh as he takes the driver’s seat. “Hahaha! This is going to be a
lot more fun than I thought.”
^Wop wop.^
“Hahaha!” Kraab laughs! “A stand of broccoli is way scarier than him!”
Izuku scowls, annoyed and irritated. “Okay. We get it.”
Hisashi sweatdrops. “Yeah, way more fun…maybe?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Hisashi sets the Rustbucket to park as he gazes out the windshield with a smile! “We’re here!!”
“Yo, keep it down!” Kraab wines from atop the table. “Not everyone here enjoys the sound of your
voice, kay?”
“Harsh!”
At the same time, Izuku hops out of the RV only to immediately deflate as his shoes hit the dirt and
leaves littering the forested ground. “We’re…camping again?”
“You bet!” Hisashi cheers, stepping out behind him. “Yesterday was just a one day stop. Here’s
where I really wanted to be! Welcome to Camp Opinicon of Felucia National Park!”
Felucia National Park is a vast range of wilderness found within a small mountain range. It’s
known for its treacherous terrain, caves, and thick woodlands.
As for Camp Opinicon it’s a relatively newly made campground that’s been equipped with any and
all activities one could find when outdoors. Just from the campsite Izuku can make out a climbing
wall, a lake, an archery range, a playground, and a massive lodge. And of course the place is
swarming with campers. Each and every one of them making full use of what the campground and
the National Forest have to offer.
“This is going to be great!” Hisashi cheers! “There’s so much to do here! I don’t know where we
should start.”
From within the RV, Kraab cried out in outrage! “Hey! What about us?!” He is of course referring
to himself and Chopper.
“You two stay here. And be sure to behave yourselves, alright?”
^Bz-bop!^
“Yeah, what he said! Don’t just lock us away! This is discrimination against all machines!”
Hisashi snaps, yelling out! “You’re a cyborg! And a criminal!”
“So?!”
Izuku sweatdrops watching this all go down with an awkward smile. His breath hitches as the hairs
on the back of his neck stand on end. Izuku quickly spins around towards the thick woodlands
nearby. For a brief moment there it felt like…he was being watched?
He scans the tree line, but nothing stands out to him. Nothing at all but the dark forest floor.
And so with no signs of anything strange Izuku heads off to set up their campsite.
“Grh grh grh…” A quiet low growl hisses from within the darkness as a pair of green eyes
illuminate within the depths. “Cghghghghhrrr…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The Midoriyas go about their day trying out everything Camp Opinicon has to offer; starting with
archery.
Izuku grips the bow tightly, slowly taking aim at the target that’s been taped to the side of a
haystack. Slowly Izuku takes a steady breath and upon exhaling, he releases the arrow.
*Shink!*
And with just one try he nails a bullseye!
Hisashi blinks, stunned and amazed all at once. “Nice shot, Champ.”
“Thanks.” Izuku bushes. “But I think I’m just lucky.”
He grabs the next arrow, aims, exhales, and shoots.
A near perfect bullseye.
Hisashi’s eyes widen in shock! “Then that’s one hell of a lucky shot.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Wah!!” Grey Matter’s hand nearly slips off the cliff face as a fierce wind rushes by.
Gritting his teeth Grey Matter leaps to the next outcrop, gripping the rock tightly as he pulls
himself up. He breathes heavily, refusing to gaze down the cliff and to what could only be his
impending doom. “I won’t give up here. I will conquer this summit and take my rightful place in
history!!”
And so with determination in his heart Grey Matter continues his climb up towards the heavens!
Hisashi, however, is very confused. “Um, Izuku… It’s just a climbing wall. It only has a Class of
5.2.” I.E. super easy.
Like for real, Grey Matter isn’t even that high up; he’s actually at eye level with Hisashi who’s
been spotting the little alien from the ground.
Either way, Grey Matter’s too immersed in his own delusion to listen! “I won’t die here! I will
prove to the world my glorious victory over nature!”
Hisashi sighs, accepting it. “Well…at least he’s having fun.” Or at least he hopes so.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“There we go.” Hisashi sits back, tucking away the woodcarving as he admires his handy work.
After signing up Izuku and himself for a wood carving lesson they were finally allowed to make
their own carvings. And Hisashi made a moose. “Ah, so, peaceful. So relaxing.”
Who knew woodcarving could give someone such peace of mind?
*RRRRRRRRR!!!*
Hisashi jolts up, startled, at what sounds like the buzz of a chainsaw!!
But it’s no chainsaw, instead XLR8 is spinning round a large log like he’s Taz the Tasmanian
Devil. Spinning around and around as wood shavings and sawdust fly through the air.
“Phew! Finish!” XLR8 declares with pride!
In place of the log now stands a very tall wooden bear statue! The bear stands on its hind legs at
about the same height as Izuku himself.
XLR8 spins around, presenting his masterpiece! “Ta-da!!”
Hisashi lights up, his eyes dazzling in awe. “Amazing! Such talent!”
“Thanks.” little does he know that this was actually XLR8’s 6th try.
The rejects were stashed away, far away, in the woods; where no one will ever find those terrifying
abominations.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And then they moved on to the high ropes course.
The obstacle course is way up in the trees, the ropes weaving about through various challenges,
connecting from one tree to the next, creating an elaborate labyrinth of high ropes challenges.
And of course Izuku couldn’t pass up any of those challenges. But how can he possibly get through
them all? Simple! He can’t…but Ditto can.
“Weeee!”
“Ha Ha!”
“Woah!”
“Help! I’m stuck!”
An army of Dittos have completely taken over the course, all running around and screaming as
they each try to conquer their individual courses.
You have some showing off just how limber they are by swinging from rope to rope! “Tarzan’s got
nothing on me!”
Others show off their courage, or lack of intelligence, by racing each other through the course
while so up high in the air.
“I’ll win!”
“No way! You’re going to eat my dust.”
“No! You’ll be eating mine!”
And then you have those fighting over the courses, like who can take the zipline first.
“Me first!”
“No! Me first!”
A third clone hops forward, snatching the zipline that begins to wheel away. “Ha, you snooze, you
lose!”
“No fair!!” The other Dittos shout!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And then Hisashi took Izuku over to the lake to learn how to fish. And after a while of not catching
a thing Izuku got impatient and figured that if he used 2 lures he’d get something twice as fast. And
so Four Arms had been summoned!
“This is…boring.” Four Arms grumbles, sitting cross legged on a boulder as he holds two separate
rods in the water. He’s been eyeing the bobbers for a while now and he’s still hasn’t had a single
bite.
“So boring…!” And he’s hungry too. There’s got to be something to eat. “Hey, Dad.” Four Arms
looks over towards Hisashi who’s been fishing on a nearby boulder. “Can you pass the-…
chips…?” His voice trails off as he finds that Hisashi is a bit preoccupied.
Hisashi blinks back at Four Arms as a wriggling worm sticks out the side of his mouth like it was a
piece of spaghetti.
Without saying a word Hisashi slurps it up.
Four Arms gags, grabbing his mouth as he chokes back his vomit, his complexion turning into all
sorts of shades of green.
And after a moment, Four Arms ends up feeding the fishies with his own lunch.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And thus brings an end to their eventful day, with the Midoriya men returning to Rustbucket for
some rest. Or at least they try to.
“Itchy! Itchy!” Izuku whines as he desperately scratches at his itching foot.
It wasn’t a bother before but for some reason his foot’s been acting up, getting all itchy and
irritated for no reason!
“This sucks… Stupid athlete’s foot.” Izuku whines as he props his foot onto the table so he can
better scratch it.
Sitting on the same table, Kraab gags at the sight. “If you’re going to scratch yourself can you at
least turn my head away?”
Izuku ignores him, continuing to scratch as both Kraab and Chopper look on.
After scouring the cupboard, Hisashi comes back with a plastic jar in hand. “Here you go.” He
hands over the jar. “This’ll treat that athlete’s foot. It kills all sorts of fungi, so it’ll work like a
charm.”
“Thanks.” Izuku takes the powder and begins to shake away at his foot and shoes. “So, itchy.”
As the powder does its job, Izuku begins to settle down, slipping his shoes back on.
In the meantime, Hisashi sits down from across the table. “So, how do you like Camp Opinicon so
far?”
“It’s fun.” Izuku responds with an honest smile. “There’s so much to do here and there’s so many
people.”
“Right.”
“But everything seems so new too? Did they just fix the place up?”
“Actually this camp is brand new. It opened earlier this month actually. It’s so new that they're still
working on some more extensive trails. Tomorrow I’m hoping we can go out for a hike. I heard
there’s a trail that’ll take us all day to complete.”
“Sure, that sounds like fun.”
“Great!”
*Thump! Thump! Thump!*
“Be right there!” Hisashi yells out, prompting the knocking on the door to stop!
He gets up and walks over to the door but not before turning back towards Izuku. “Make sure he
keeps quiet will ya?” He points at Kraab.
Izuku nods, springing up and grabbing Kraab’s head.
“Oh, no you don’t!” Kraab screams! “You can't keep me quiet! I don’t come with a mute button
you know! I will never be sil-mhph!”
A thick towel is enough to muffle him just before Izuku stuffs him back inside the cupboard.
Meanwhile Chopper wheels just out of sight, shutting down to make sure that he stays quiet.
With everything set, Hisashi flings open the door.
One of the Park Rangers stands outside, he waves in greeting, smiling up towards Hisashi and
Izuku. “Hello there gentlemen. I sure hope I’m not bothering you.”
Hisashi smiles back. “Hello, sir. And you’re not a bother at all. What can we help you with?”
“Well sir.” The ranger pulls out a stack of papers from his back pocket. “I was wondering if you've
seen any of these campers while you were out today.”
Izuku strolls over, peering over Hisashi’s shoulder so they can both examine the papers.
The papers are in fact a stack of photos, photos of seemingly random people with nothing in
common.
Izuku frowns as he flips over a photo of a kid. “Who are all these people?”
The ranger’s smile turns sour as he composes himself and gives them an honest answer. “They’re
missing.”
The Midoriyas gasp! “Missing?!”
Izuku gulps. “All of them…?”
“Afraid so.” The ranger admits with a sad frown. “I’m going about the campgrounds for
information or any sightings of them.”
Hisashi frowns, giving over the last of the photos. “Well, I’m sorry to say but we haven’t seen any
of them.”
“I kinda figured.” The ranger admits, regretfully.
Hisashi raises an eyebrow. “You figured?”
“Well in truth most of them all went missing rather recently while out hiking.”
“While hiking?”
“It’s nothing rare. In fact we half expect some of them to wander back into camp on their own. But
it’s really no surprise. A lot of our hiking trails are quite expansive, some can even take several
days to complete, and not to mention we have a lot of uncharted caves in the area. So a few of them
may have gone spelunking and gotten themselves lost.”
That can’t be good. “Is there anything we can do?”
“No need. The local rangers and police are already on it.”
Izuku frowns, adding in. “What about the heroes?”
The ranger needs a moment to think. “Um, I think we have a few heroes on the case. But right now
they’re all just scouring the woods for any signs of them. We requested some other heroes that
specialize in this kind of thing to join us but they’re busy searching for a villain at the moment and
having no success.” Apparently the villain attacked a campground and started a huge fire, but they
got away. “So they’ll be there for a good while.”
Izuku frowns, defeated. “Oh.”
“That’s a shame.” Hisashi adds before apologizing. “Sorry we couldn’t be much help”
“It’s okay.” The ranger offers them a small bow and a soft smile. “Thank you for your cooperation.
And please don’t be afraid to explore our trails. The nature and scenery are definitely worth the
trek.”
Hisashi grins back. “Don’t worry. We can take care of ourselves.”
The ranger raises an eyebrow before looking over and seeing Izuku scratching his foot again.
“Athlete’s foot?”
Izuku grimaces as he grabs the powder again. “Yeah.”
“Yeah, everyone gets that around here.” The ranger takes his leave. “Well, good night.”
“Night!”
“Oh!” The ranger stops, spinning around after remembering something. “If you gents are hungry
we’ve got a camp wide barbeque going on by the main lodge. Feel free to head on over for some
grub, kay?”
Hisashi nods. “Kay!”
And so the ranger moves on to the next campsite and Hisashi seals the door shut.
As the lock clicks into place a sense of dread and worry sets in over the RV.
Izuku frowns, sitting back into his seat by the table. “That was still a lot of missing people,
though.” So many.
“I know.” Hisashi frowns, his expression serious yet unreadable. “And he knows that too.”
Izuku frowns, confused. “Then why’d he brush it off?”
“It’s bad for business to openly demonstrate worry. It’ll scare the rest of the other visitors away.”
Hisashi can see their logic about not openly worrying, plus on the other hand this kind of thing
isn’t all too uncommon in such large open woods. “And besides, it does make sense. New trails are
often confusing as they haven’t been well established yet. And Felucia National Park is huge, and
this is far from the only campgrounds. So with the number of visitors that come here the statistics
for missing peoples is just naturally high.”
”That sounds really unsafe.”
“It is. But it sounds like they’ve already got quite the number of resources on this so I wouldn’t
worry.” Hisashi sheepishly chuckles. “Although that sounds hypocritical coming from me.”
“Those people…maybe we can help too.”
“I love that selflessness, I really do.” However, even they can only do so much. “But the police and
heroes have got this one well in hand. They know these mountains. We don’t. If anything we might
just get ourselves lost out here if we’re not careful.” Seriously, it’s not a good idea to have those
unfamiliar with an area, especially the wilderness, to go out and try to find others while not getting
lost themselves. More often or not the search party needs its own rescue party to come and get
them if they’re not careful. “We’ll leave this one to someone else…this time.”
“Okay…” Izuku doesn’t like it, but in all fairness it’s probably for the best.
Hisashi frowns, he can tell this isn’t what Izuku wanted to hear. What he needs to do is distract the
boy, but how? Wait, he’s got it! “Tell you what. I’m hungry! So let’s head over to the cookout the
ranger mentioned.”
Upon being offered some real food, not at all related to bugs or grubs, Izuku lights up with drool
already leaking from his mouth. “Sure!”
And so they go and oh boy is it one hell of a cookout.
The cookout is taking place in front of the main lodge, out on a large grassy field. Everywhere you
look massive grills have been set up along with food stations allowing people to grab what they
want when they want. And speaking of people, the place is packed to the brim with campers and
visitors as they all chow down on burgers, hotdogs, kabobs, corn, and so much more.
Izuku stands off to the side as he waits for Hisashi to return with their plates of food. As he stands
around his ears begin to wonder, and he begins to accidentally eavesdrop on a few conversations
here and there.
“I just don’t know. Why would he go hiking while we were at the shooting range?”
‘Hiking?’ Izuku’s ears perk up, turning ever so slightly to eye the two campers talking to each other
from nearby.
“I don’t know. That guy’s always had the bad habit of wandering off.”
“Yeah, but he never got lost before. I mean, dude, it’s been two days and they still can’t find him.”
“I know, man. But we just have to wait until they do.”
Izuku frowns, turning away from their conversation. ‘I guess their friend is one of the people that
went missing.’ But that is strange, getting lost when you’re supposed to still be in the campsite?
How could that happen? Maybe he was drunk? Maybe…?
As Izuku contemplates his ears wander and pick up on another nearby discussion between two
worried women.
“Where could he have gone? He’s never left me for so long!” One of them whines with worry.
The other woman couldn’t care less, however, treating it all with indifference and without care.
“Face the music, sis. He probably ditched ya for some other chick.”
“No! He wouldn’t have! He’s just lost, that's all!”
“Sure, whatever.”
Izuku’s eyebrows scratch up. ‘Another one?’ But maybe the other woman is right? Maybe the guy
went off by himself and ditched them.
A camper whimpers from nearby to his friend. “Those woods are creepy.”
“What are you talking about? The mountains are gorgeous.”
“No, it’s just that, it felt like I was being watched.”
“Get over yourself. You’re just being paranoid.”
Okay, that’s it! Izuku can’t take it anymore! People missing. Sensations of being watched. This is
all just way too fishy. This can’t be normal. It all just seems so…off.
Before Izuku can really begin to dwell on it, a call snaps him out of it.
“Hey, Champ!” Hisashi presents the plates of food looks like he got them a hotdog each with a side
of beans, chips, and corn. “Sorry for making you wait.”
“No, thank you!” Izuku takes his plate, temporarily forgetting about the missing people.
Hisashi scans the crowd before something bright catches his eye. “Hey so there’s a bonfire going
on over there. Wanna eat there?”
“Sure.”
Izuku and Hisashi squeeze their way towards the center of the massive campfire, finding a pair of
logs to sit down at while a huge fire hums within the firepit.
The two enjoy their food, finishing it all off with satisfied smiles and full bellies. And so to digest
they relax under the warmth of the fire until the sun disappears just out of sight. At the same time
one of the rangers, an older gentleman, wobbles forward, taking a seat at the foot of the fire. He
taps his cane against his seat, a large log, gathering everyone’s attention.
“Come around everyone. Listen to my tale, your life may very well depend on it.” The flames of
the fire rage forth, highlighting the dark shadow’s around the man’s eyes and unkempt white beard.
His whole demeanor radiates with a sense of ominous dread. “This is the story of Kinyuu.”
Izuku and Hisashi perk up as do other nearby campers who all begin to crowd around, unable to
resist the allure of a good campfire story.
The ranger keeps his eyes locked onto the flames as if wary of them, like they’ll reach out and
snatch him up into the inferno. He scans the nearby woodlands for any signs of danger before
leaning close and reciting his ominous tale. “Kinyuu was but a small child, wanting nothing more
than to play and have fun under the summer sun. But he was a strange lad, very strange and
troubled and, often taking his playing too far. One day his…friends had had enough of his antics.
They led him out to these very woods. They said “Hey, Kinyuu! We’re going to play hide-n-seek!
You hide and we’ll look for you!” Kinyuu, in his never-ending desire for play, was ecstatic. He
didn’t think twice about their motives or plans. And so he hid, hid away where his friends couldn’t
find him so easily.” The ranger's gaze softens sympathetically as he recalls the rest of the tragic
tale. “But his so-called friends had left him, they left, not bothering to search for him. “This’ll be
hilarious.” They said.”
The ranger takes a shaky breath, his white beard rustling with the soft cold breeze of the night as
the entire crowd remains deathly silent, awaiting his narration. “They never came And so Kinyuu,
in his ceaseless naivety and desire, remained hidden waiting for them to find him. And he waited.
And waited. And waited. He waited for so long his body eventually began to decay away, it began
to be eaten by the forest itself. He continues to wait, his eyes glimmering with innocent playfulness
and joy, for the time that his friends will come.”
From under the glow of the fire, Izuku’s gaze falls, sombered by the ranger’s story. Kinyuu…
sounds a lot like how he used to be. A naive boy that wanted nothing but to fit in, to smile with his
friends… Only for those so-called friends to push him away. To degrade and shame him for
being…different, And like Kinyuu…Izuku did nothing but wait and wait, hoping things would
change, while he rotted his life away. But things did change. Things got better, but… ‘Just how
much of that was luck?’ Izuku has to wonder.
“But Kinyuu’s tale doesn’t end there.”
Izuku snaps out of his thoughts as the ranger continues his tale. “As Kinyuu waited he began to cry
out: “This isn’t fun. This isn’t fun.” He continued to cry and cry, never moving as he loyally waited
for their return, never moving as his body began to melt away into the earth. Not until he drew his
last breath, did he finally come to the harsh realization; this cruel fate that’s now been dealt to him
was no game. But torment. And for the first and last time in his young life, little Kinyuu became
enraged. Crying out into the moonlight as his body became one with the forest floor.”
A shiver runs down every camper’s spine, even though no wind could be felt.
“Even though his body was gone, it was too late for Kinyuu’s spirit to escape the cursed forest.
And now he lurks the shadows, hiding just out of sight, searching for his friends. So that they
might finish their game.” The old man shakes his head in regret and in utter sorrow on Kinyuu’s
behalf. “But it’s been so long that poor Kinyuu can’t remember his friends’ faces. And so he drags
anyone he mistakes for them into the woods. Where he forces them to play game after game until
his victims collapse from exhaustion. Once you’ve fallen to your knees, unable to walk, barely able
to breathe, that’s when Kinyuu swallows you whole, like the earth had done to him.” The elderly
ranger looks at the hushed crowd, it feels like he’s making eye contact with each and every one of
them, making sure they are listening to his words. “Heed my warning. Kinyuu’s spirit haunts these
woods. He hides, and waits, and searches. And if he deems you a friend…he will drag you down to
play his morbid games.”
The chilling tale has the crowd in a trance, their breaths silent as the dark night sky, only the
crackle of burning wood breaking the silence.
“That’s total bullshit!!”
Izuku goes cold in an instant, turning a ghostly pale. ‘I…I know that voice!’
Izuku, shakily, fearfully, turns his head just ever so slightly from across the campfire and sure
enough his hunch was correct.
“You totally expect us to buy that shit?!” Katsuki Bakugou gripes as he leans back in his seat with
a nasty scowl.
“Bakugou, man. Chill.”
Izuku gasps! ‘Kirishima’s here too?!’
Bakugou scoffs. “That story was totally lame. Tell a real scary story, God Dammit!!”
Kirishima stands nearby, trying in vain to calm the ash-blonde. “Dude, relax, it’s just for fun.”
The elderly ranger, however, doesn't appear to be offended; rather he looks worried for Bakugou’s
own sake. “Believe what you will. But those who choose to ignore my warning may just become
Kinyuu’s next victim.”
“Shut up, old man! Get real!”
“Bakugou…”
Izuku is stone cold, his eyes staring holes into Bakugou and Kirishima. He’s just stunned, he never
expected to see these two in the middle of the woods, especially a campfire!
Unfortunately for Izuku he was remaining a bit too still for too long, so long that Hisashi notices
and silently follows his gaze. “Hey isn’t that Mitsuki’s kid, Katsuki?”
He had said that a little too loudly because Bakugou instantly starts, sitting up and scanning the
crows until he locks onto a head of messy green hair.
The two boys lock eyes, green to red, staring at each other with dumbfound expressions…
“WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!?!/WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE!?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku plops down in the passenger seat, turning around with a heavy sigh. “I still can’t believe you
managed to drag Bakugou out here.”
Kirishima chuckles from his seat at the table. “Ha. I know, right. But believe it or not he actually
agreed.”
Bakugou, sits across from Kirishima and his back towards Izuku, scowls with a nasty tsk. “Shut
up! If I knew Deku was gonna be here I wouldn’t have come!”
After collecting their thoughts at the campfire Hisashi moved the three classmates back towards
their campsite, where they all huddled into the Rustbucket to explain why they’re all here.
Kirishima’s grin widens as he takes in the RV’s interior. “So, can I assume you two are on some
sort of father and son road trip? That’s so manly!”
Hisashi smiles, leaning against the fridge. “We sure are. Just us, and no one else.”
Izuku looks away, tightening his mouth as he does so. He probably shouldn’t point out that they
have a droid hiding out in the bathroom or a severed head of a cyborg stashed away in the
cupboard.
Hisashi smiles on, continuing the conversation. “What have you boys gotten up to so far? Did you
try out the high ropes course or the climb wall?”
Kirishima lights up. “Heck yeah, they were great!”
Bakugou scoffs. “Those were nothing. I practically beat them all without breaking a sweat.”
Izuku scowls from the front seat. ‘Of course he has to make everything into a competition.’ he lets
out a heavy sigh, already exasperated with Bakugou’s poor attitude.
He was a little too loud as Bakugou turns around, scowling at the sight of Izuku’s exasperated
expression. It bothers him, it does, watching him act like everything’s normal. He looks so plain,
so weak and harmless, but even Bakugou can’t see that anymore. Not after his tantrum during the
Practical Exam.
His red gaze hardens as he eyes Izuku, almost warily.
Meanwhile, Hisashi chats away with Kirishima. “So, you two got any plans for tomorrow?”
Kirishima needs a moment to think about it. “Um, well, I think we said we’d go hiking tomorrow.
Take one of their longer trails for the day if we could.”
Hisashi's smile widens. “Hey, you know what? Izuku and I were planning the same exact thing. Do
you boys wanna come with us?”
And in that moment, both Izuku and Bakugou jolt up in shock and dread.
Bakugou snaps up! “No way in hell am I going anywhere with Dek-blah!!”
Kirishima's hand clamps his maw shut, as the redhead grins up at Hisashi. “That’d be great! The
more the merrier, right?”
Hisashi grins. “Absolutely.”
Neither Izuku nor Bakugou feel the same way. But Izuku isn’t about to tell his dad or Kirishima no
at this point.
“Fuck no! I'd rather go by myself, you got it?!”
“Dude don’t be like that. It’ll be fun.”
Izuku sweat drops; something tells him that this will be anything but fun.
After discussing their meet up time, Hisashi sees the boys out. “Get some rest because we gotta be
up bright and early!”
“You got it.” Kirishima grins, before strolling away.
Bakugou lingers back, scowling in annoyance as he gazes back up towards the Rustbucket.
Once again both he and Izuku lock eyes. Bakugou seems almost wary of Izuku, but angry at the
same time, his hands are stuffed into his pockets but Izuku can tell they’re flexing like he’s getting
ready to…defend himself.
But without uttering a word, Bakugou turns away as he too heads back to his tent.
Izuku frowns, watching them off into the silent campgrounds.
With his gaze distracted he fails to notice the various sets of illuminated eyes, watching and
waiting from within the pitch-black forest. The eyes follow the boys along before trailing back
towards the RV. And soon the presence of dimly illuminated gazes grows and grows, and low
clattering chirps begin to fill in and meld with the sounds of the night wind and crickets.
“Cghghghghhrrr.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘This sucks.’ Both Izuku and Bakugou internally grumble to themselves as they are forced to hike
side-by-side through the mountain trail.
“Isn’t this great?!” Kirishima slings his arms around the two, forcing them closer. “Just us men out
in the wilderness! Nothing could be manlier! Am I right?!” He is way too excited for such an early
hour.
Especially for Bakugou who lets out a lowly dangerous growl. “Kirishima. Let go of me.”
“Naw! I don’t think I will.” Kirishima says a little too joyfully.
Izuku struggles against Kirishima’s arm, he glares back behind them towards Hisashi. “Why did
you have to invite…them?”
Hisashi smiles on, gripping his hiking pack tighter. “ Oh, come on, this’ll be fun. The more the
merrier I always say.”
Izuku snaps, breaking free of Kirishima’s grip!! “YOU’VE NEVER SAID THAT!!! NOT
ONCE!!!”
Meanwhile, Bakugou breaks himself free from Kirishima’s grab. “This totally bites! Let’s ditch
these losers!!”
Izuku, overhearing, scowls in annoyance grumbling under his breath. “That’s funny…coming from
you…”
“Tsk?!” Bakugou halts in place, he heard that, his anger flaring. “What. Did. You. Say?!”
Izuku starts before glaring right back at Bakugou. “I didn’t say anything.”
“Bullshit!!” Bakugou roars. “You called me a fucking loser!!”
Izuku scowls. “Your ears must be damaged thanks to your explosion, because that’s not what I
said.”
“You’re such a fucking liar!!”
Kirishima tries to intervene before things escalate. “Come on, Bakubro. Can’t we just get along?
At least for the day?”
Bakugou humphs, turning his head indignantly.
Izuku scowls, turning his head away too.
Kirishima sighs in defeat, lingering back a bit until he’s at pace with Hisashi. “Ah, man. He’s even
more high wired than before. Why can’t they just get along?”
A sad smile graces Hisashi’s lip as he watches the two boys argue and bicker. “Once upon a time,
they used to.”
Kirishima’s jaw drops, and rightfully so! “What?! No way?!”
Hisashi chuckles. “Yeah, believe it or not they were inseparable when they were little, since their
daycare days in fact. But a lot has changed since those days.” Too much in fact…
Kirishima scratches his head, he almost can’t believe it. “I mean, I knew that they've known each
other since before high school. But I had no idea they’ve known each other for that long!”
Kirishima frowns, sorrowfully. “I guess they would have gotten along then at some point, but.” He
looks forward only to see that Izuku is now fully yelling back at Bakugou, both trading curses and
insults as they hike forward. “Nowadays, They seem to be at each other's throats more and more.”
Speaking of which, the two look like they’re actually going to literally jump at the other’s throat
real soon if nothing is done.
Sensing the tension and brave enough to step in, Kirishima shoves his way between them,
separating them. “You know what? Why don’t we trade walking buddies for a little while? Yeah?”
Bakugou gives the red-head a nasty scowl as Izuku frowns on in irritation but neither of them airs
their gripes as Izuku slows down to separate himself from the two.
Kirishima takes the lead guiding Bakugou while Izuku slows down until he eventually meets with
Hisashi’s pace and the front pair are a few meters away.
Hisashi remains silent, not saying a peep as they continue with their hike as Kirishima calms
Bakugou down just up ahead.
Izuku eyes the back of Bakugou’s head before his eyes drift over towards his Dad. “I know what
you’re up to?”
Hisashi starts, before giving an innocent smile. “Oh, and what’s that?”
“You want us to be friends again. Don’t you?” Izuku accuses him a bit critically.
Hisashi doesn’t answer, he smiles on like the question wasn’t at all a surprise.
Izuku, however, doesn’t relent as he continues to gaze up at his scheming father.
“No.”
Izuku starts, totally taken by surprise by Hisashi’s calm and truthful response.
Hisashi looks Izuku in the eye and states. “I want you two to learn to cooperate.”
“Excuse me?”
“It’s a fact in life that everyone has to work with someone they would rather not. No one can get
along with everybody.” No matter how much they want to or how much they try. You can’t make
everybody happy. Doing so is nothing but a fantasy. “Sometimes we have to put aside our own
petite differences in order to reach a common goal.”
Izuku shakes his head. “What does that have to do with hiking?”
“It doesn’t.” Hisashi admits, however. “But it could mean something more when you two actually
become pros.”
Izuku starts, his breath hitching, taken back by Hisashi’s honesty.
“As heroes we often have to work with all sorts of characters. And sometimes we can…disagree
with those characters. But when it comes to protecting lives…there’s no room for arguments or
competition.” Hisashi’s gaze turns serious, like a veteran who’s been his way through too many
battles. “We’ve got a job to do and nothing will distract from it.”
Hisashi pauses, allowing his words to sink in, before his expression falls into disappointment. “The
way you two have been acting…it makes me sad…and worried. If you two can’t get along or
behave yourselves while out on a hike… How can anyone expect you two to behave yourselves
during a real life-or-death situation?”
Izuku starts, offended. “It’s not my fault! Bakugou is-”
“It doesn’t matter who’s fault it is. What matters is if you both can move past it. Because a day will
come where you’ll have to rely on each other. But if you can’t see past your differences, well…”
Well that’s when they or someone else is going to pay the price for their mistakes.
And Izuku…understands; if they’re unable to even work together to save others or to even fight a
villain then they could lose their lives. Or worse they could be the reason someone else gets hurt…
He gets it, he does.
He’s not the only one as Bakugou stares back at the two, not in irritation or hostility, but with
interest and in silent thought. After a moment he looks forward away from the Midoriyas.
Hisashi, with a knowing look in his eyes, smiles ever so slightly as he watches Bakugou.
And so the group of four continue with their hike and this time they are mostly able to enjoy
themselves, although both Izuku and Bakugou make an effort to avoid any interactions between
them. The path is actually a real challenge with a few places they have to boulder up the slope.
They spotted a herd of deer grazing in a field. Later they were able to take in the gorgeous view of
a valley. And at one point they got charged by a wild boar that was crossing the path, although it
soon turns tail and ran when Bakugou started charging him with fiery Explosions.
After a while the tension has all but washed away with the mountain wind, and everyone’s actually
able to have a peaceful mountain hike.
Well mostly as the group come across a pair of college guys. They look worried, confused, and in a
rush as they head in the opposite direction, speaking in worried tones.
“Where is he?”
“I don’t know. He said he had to take a leak.”
“Yeah I know. But where’d he go?”
One of the college students spots Izuku and his group. “Oh, hey, hold up guys!”
Kirishima stops first, looking up as he uses one foot to scratch his other foot. “What’s up?”
“Have you guys seen our friend pass by?” The guy pulls out his phone and shows them all a group
photo of him, his friend, and the guy they’re looking for. “He looks like this.” he says pointing to
their third member in the photo.
Hisashi eyes the photo closely before responding. “No. We haven’t seen anybody all morning.”
The guy scowls, worried. “Shit.”
His friend frowns, looking at his buddy. “Did he get lost?”
“I don’t know. Maybe he went back to camp.”
“Maybe. Let’s go check.” The college guy addresses the group. “Sorry for bothering you.”
And they take off, back towards the campground before they could respond.
Izuku frowns, watching them take off down the path. “Another missing person?”
“Whatever.” Bakugou sighs, heading forward to continue the hike. “They don’t matter.”
“Bakugou, wait!” Kirishima chases after him leaving the Midoriyas behind for now.
Izuku frowns, shaking his head slowly, this just doesn’t feel right. “This is weird right?”
“A little bit.” Hisashi admits feeling just as off about this as Izuku.
“What do we do if…we get lost?”
“Don’t worry. I got us covered. Look.” Hisashi reaches into his pocket and he flashes Izuku his
Plumber Badge.
Izuku’s eyes widen. “Your badge?!”
Hisashi nods, smiling. “Yeah, it has a tracker inside that any Plumber can access. Plus a
communicator so if we get lost we can send a signal to Chopper to come and find us. Plus he has an
internal navi-system, so he’ll be mapping the way back.” It’s sort of a GPS that can leave behind an
invisible breadcrumb trail that only Chopper can follow.
“Cool.” At least they have something.
Not wanting to turn back after coming so far, they continue forward, coming upon another sheer
slope with large boulders that they have to climb over to continue the trek.
Bakugou arrives at the top first, blasting himself up and over the steep slope with one Explosion.
Hisashi arrives at the top next, but he actually climbs up. And not far below him is Izuku who’s
taking his sweet time to climb up, not wanting to really rush today.
“Ah, I can’t take it!” Kirishima cries out from the bottom of the slope.
He falls to the ground, kicking his boots off, before furiously scratching away at his irritated feet.
Izuku stops his climb, turning back towards his classmate. “Athlete’s foot?” It must be really bad if
it’s forcing Kirishima to take a break.
“Yeah, sorry.” Kirishima whines as he scratches away. “You go on ahead. I’ll catch up with you all
when this settles down. Kay?”
“Alright, if you’re sure. Take your time. We’re not going anywhere.” Izuku calls back as he
continues to boulder his way up.
“Don’t worry! I’ll be fine! Ah! So itchy!”
With his back turned, Kirishima fails to notice the rustling of the nearby ferns and shrubs as a low
hum calls out. “Cghghghghhrrr.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
With a grunt Izuku shoves himself to the top of the steep rocky slope.
Standing nearby, Bakugou scowls when he spots Izuku crawling up the slope. “Hey! Where’s the
blockhead?!”
“He’s down there.” Ignoring the shouting, Izuku points down the slope but it’s so steep and there
are so many protruding boulders that they can’t actually see Kirishima from this angle. “His
athlete’s foot was acting up, so he’ll need a minute. He said he’d catch up when he’s ready.”
As Izuku dusts himself off, he finally notices that his Dad isn’t up here with them. “Hey? Where’s
my Dad?”
Bakugou tsks, annoyed like it’s beneath him to even answer. “Who cares? He went on ahead
because of some bullshit reason.”
Izuku pouts, he’s starting to become irritated, but he bites back his tongue. “And that reason was?”
“I don’t know! Said he heard shouting or something!”
“So then…why are you still here?”

“Duh! He told me to wait for you morons. So hurry it up!” Bakugou marches forward, his patience
finally running out.
Izuku gasps. “What about Kirishima?!”
“You said it yourself, he’ll catch up!”
With a frown and a sigh, Izuku chases after Bakugou, figuring the sooner they move the sooner
they’ll find his Dad.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Speaking of which, Hisashi jumps down from the fallen tree trunk and back onto the path. His eyes
are peeled and constantly scanning the forested path ahead: the path narrows out and it’s blocked
from both sides by thick brush, ferns, and grasses.
Hisashi peers around. ‘I know that scream came from this direction.’ He peers downward. “Huh?”
Down under the matted grass, something’s caught his eye.
Hisashi reaches down to dig it out but stops, his eyes widening as he takes in the matted grass. The
matted grass is all pointing in one direction, flattened out and even ripped as something heavy was
dragged through the grass and into the forest.
‘Okay, now I’m worried.’ Hisashi reaches for his cellphone, pulling it out from his pocket. ‘I better
give Izuku a call. Maybe he’s seen something.’
As he searches for Izuku’s number, a little fluffy-dot lands softly onto his screen as does another
and another and so on.
“Huh?” Hisashi peers up and sure enough a dusting of tiny fluff-balls are raining down from within
the woods. “What is this? Snow?” He breathes as he cups his hand and tries to catch some of the
dust.
Hisashi inhales, sighing, as he examines the dust. “Hang on this is…this is…” His thoughts waver,
his mind becoming foggy, and his eyes begin to droop.
The dust continues to rain down and then with a thump Hisashi passes out onto the trail, his phone
falling from his hand.
Silence falls as the tiny off-balls die out. A rustling from within the grass and shrubs disturb the
silence as something steps closer. “Cghghghghhrrr.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku lets out a long-frustrated sigh as he tries to keep pace with an annoyed Bakugou.
He tried walking side by side with the guy, but he just kept speeding up, like he was trying to get
away from him. And so Izuku gave up and is now trailing behind by a few paces.
The air between them has been tense, awkward at best, neither of them able to come up with
anything to say to the other. Not like either of them really want to in the first place. It’s such a
struggle, they can’t even make eye contact with each other. There’s like a wall between them, a
thick brick wall with barbed wires around its mass.
Izuku frowns, recalling Hisashi’s advice: “It’s a fact in life that everyone has to work with someone
they would rather not. No one can get along with everybody. Sometimes we have to put aside our
own petite differences in order to reach a common goal.”
‘Common ground?’ But what common ground could they possibly have? They both wanna be
heroes? Maybe that can be their common ground…? Well if it was that simple wouldn’t they have
come to see eye to eye by now? Then what? They just can’t get along, there’s just too much bad
history between them… From their childhood, junior high school days, and even into high school.
They’ve never been able to get along as well as they used to… Can they really change that?
Probably not. So then-
“Would you shut up, already?!”
“AHHH!!!” Izuku clamps his hands over his mouth. ‘Was that all out loud?!’
Judging by Bakugou's very annoyed and irritated expression, the answer is yes, it looks like he was
muttering under his breath the whole time.
Izuku gulps. “How…how much did you hear?”
“Huh?! Like that fucking matters?!”
Izuku sighs. ‘Guess he didn’t hear anything.’
Bakugou turns his gaze forward, and down towards the ground where something catches his eye
forcing him to a stop. “Hey, Deku.”
Izuku pauses, biting his tongue as Bakugou squats down and combs his hands into the matted
grass.
“Look.” Bakugou stands up and pulls out what looks like a hiking backpack that’s been ripped
apart and torn like a pair of dogs used it as a chew toy. “Looks like a bear got itself a poor chump.”
Izuku pales as he examines the backpack. After a moment he collects himself to scan the rest of the
ground and scattered across the trail are all sorts of items that must have been in the pack from
food cans, a canteen, a folded-up tent, and even a torn sleeping bag.
It might have really been a bear attack…
But Izuku isn’t so sure as he scans the trail. “Then where’s the tracks? If it was a bear, where are
the claw marks or even its pawprints?”
Bakugou scowls, he hates it whenever Deku’s right. And he is right there are no tracks to be seen:
no claw marks, no pawprints, no blood, and not even blades of fur.
But then again maybe he missed something, and so Bakugou scans the ground again for any clues.
And sure enough he spots something else.
“Hey, Deku.” Bakugou leans down and snatches up something shiny off the ground. “Does this
look familiar?”
Bakugou holds up a cellphone. With a press of a button the home screen illuminates to life. There
on the homescreen is a photo of Izuku and his Dad! The photo is actually one they took at
Naofumi’s Tanuki Park, right before the rabies incident!
“My Dad’s phone?!” Izuku gasps, snatching the phone out of Bakugou’s grip. “What’s it doing
here?! Where’s Dad?!”
“How should I know?!” Bakugou shouts back.
Even so they both know something’s wrong. Why would Dad leave his phone? Did he drop it? No,
no way it fell out of his pocket. He must have pulled it out, but why?
As Izuku eyes the scattered items and the torn backpack does it all click.
Turning a ghostly pale, Izuku freezes in place, his heart stopping. This may not have been a bear
attack…but…but a villain?!
Bakugou frowns, finding Izuku's petrified face weird and punchable. “What the fuck’s wrong with
you?”
“Kirishima…” Izuku whispers.
“Huh?!”
“Kirishima… We left him behind…on his own.”
Bakugou doesn't seem to get it right away, but then he starts as his eyes drift down towards the
mauled backpack.
Without missing a beat Izuku spins around and darts back down the path in the direction they came
from!
“You moron! Don’t go running off!” Bakugou screams, chasing after him!!
The two race back towards the slope, betting on the chance that they’ll run into Kirishima before
then. They don’t.
Izuku cries out as they reach the steep slope. “Kirishima!! Where are you?!” He tries to peer down
but once again the large protruding boulders block his view of the bottom.
Bakugou scans the nearby woods for any signs of the idiot. “Where you at Shitty Hair?! I’ll kill
you if you don’t get your ass out here!!”
There is no response, not even the rustling of leaves or the cry of an animal responds back.
Izuku can’t take it, leaping down the slope. “He might be down there!”
Izuku leaps from boulder to boulder not caring at all that one misstep will mean a twisted ankle.
His feet land onto the ground with a loud thud! “Kirishima!! Where are you?!”
There’s no answer.
Bakugou leaps down, slowing his fall with an Explosion as he lands beside Izuku.
“Where is he?” Izuku wanders aloud, scanning the ground hoping that he might see some tracks.
“Is that?” He bends down and picks a boot off the ground. “Is this Kirishima’s boot?”
Okay if Bakugou wasn’t convinced that something was wrong before then he is now. “Not even
he’s dumb enough to walk off without a shoe.” Bakugou scowls, his fingers flexing, as if readying
themselves for a fight. ‘First a backpack, then Mr. Midoriya’s phone, and now Shitty Hair’s boot?’
Everything about this is screaming at Bakugou’s instincts: and they’re all telling him to fight.
What, though? Not even he’s sure.
*Rustle!*
In an instant Bakugou has eyes peeled and trained towards the source of the noise: the nearby
shrubs lying just below the tree line. His hands spark at the ready as he prepares to deliver the first
strike at whatever’s stalking them.
It takes Izuku a moment to finally notice Bakugou’s stance, and the instant he does he becomes
very nervous as she follows Bakugou’s gaze. There isn’t rustling anymore but judging by
Bakugou's killer intensity, Izuku isn’t about to take any chances as he slowly reaches for the
Omnitrix. They have to be ready to defend themselves, no matter what the threat might be.
And so they wait and wait for someone or something to come forth from the depths of the silent
forest. But nothing shows itself, not a thing as they are only greeted by silence. And then like
spontaneous thunder, the loud bang of a shotgun rings out across the valley!
*BAAANNNG!!!*
Flocks of birds scatter into the air, deer take off at full sprints, and Izuku spins around in a panic!!
“Was that a gunshot?! It sounded like it came from the camp!”
*BOOM!!!*
Without any warning, Bakugou blasts himself high into the air. Using his Explosions to hover in
place he quickly scans the horizon, and there in the distance, in the direction of camp, does
Bakugou hear the telltale signs of a struggle. From up in the air he can almost make out the sounds
of screaming, shotgun blasts, and the crashing of cars, trees, and pots. “What the hell?!”
“What’s happening?!” Izuku cries out from below!
Bakugou thrusts his arms back! “DIE!!!” With a massive Explosion, Bakugou is rocketing through
the air like a missile that’s been aimed right towards the campgrounds!
Izuku scowls, it wouldn’t have been too much for the guy to answer. Oh, well. But either way it
looks like he was flying in the direction of camp, so all he needs to do is get there first.
As Izuku grips the Omnitrix, he can’t help but smirk as he thinks up of, what he thinks is, an
appropriate line. “I have the need for speed!” And with a slam of the dial Izuku’ body morph and
shifts until the sequence is complete.
“What the?! I said I needed speed…not turtle speed.” Terraspin grumbles, totally dejected. “Well
it has been a while. Besides, I can work with this.”
With his head tucked into his shell, Terraspin’s flippers fan out and rotate allowing him to hover in
place. And with the right angle and adjustments, Terraspin soars up into the sky like a frisbee,
spinning through the air and after Bakugou and the campgrounds.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Run!!”
“Villains are attacking!!”

A stampede of campers rush through the campgrounds, they’re all in a panic as they flee for their
lives!
“Move it people! Out of the way!!” A ranger shoves his way through, aiming his shotgun at the
villains.!
*BAAANNNG!!!* *BAAANNNG!!!*
He got two of them! And with his confidence and adrenaline high, the ranger spins around, barking
out orders! “Hurry! Everyone to the-AHHH!!!”
Several pairs of thin, spongy arms grab and pull the ranger down as several strange and
otherworldly creatures begin to pile over him.
Several campers cry out in horror as the creatures spew out puffs of tiny dust-particles over the
struggling ranger who silences upon inhaling the dust.
“Ahhhh!!!”
“What are they?!”
“Cghghghghhrrr.” The squad of Living Mushrooms chirp and scowl as they turn their attention
back towards the campers as several of their comrades begin to drag the unconscious ranger away.
The Living Mushrooms are short, with large caps over their stubby and warped bodies. Their eyes
glow green as their two sets of mouths click and chatter together. “Cghghghghhrrr.”
“Eeeekkk!!” A woman who tripped screeches as a trio of Living Mushrooms rush her!
The Living Mushrooms pounce! “Cghghghghhrrr!”
“Ahhhh!!”
“Die!!!”
*BOOOOM!!!*
And with a single blast the Living Mushrooms are obliterated, torn apart by the sheer force of
Bakugou’s terrifying Explosion!!” “HA!!!”
Bakugou slides to a stop, the Explosion drawing the attention of more Living Mushrooms. “Now
this.” Bakugou grins as his palms spark with mini-Explosions. “Is my kinda summer fun!”
The woman, meanwhile, is totally shocked by the kid’s appearance and Quirk! “Who are you?!”
Someone else is running by overhears and calls out! “Hey I know him! He’s from U.A.!”
The woman gasps, a glimmer of hope in her eyes. “You gotta help us! We-”
“Shut up!!” Bakugou snaps, silencing her with one bark. “You all run away if you want. Just stay
out of my way!”
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” Another trio of Living Mushrooms attack instigated by the Explosions and
shouting! “Cghghghghhrrr!!”
“DIE!!! You damned Goombas!!” Bakugou unleashes a fiery Explosion, charring the poor
creatures to ash. “Hm.” Bakugou smirks as he eyes the charred remains of the creatures with a
sense of pride and glee. “Pathetic. I’m barely breaking a sweat.”
“Bakugou!!”
Bakugou scowls, peering up in time to spot a spinning turtle descending down towards the ground.
Terraspin tucks his head out as his feet make landfall. “What’s happening?! Why is everyone in a
panic?!”
“Isn't it obvious?! It’s these stupid Goombas!!”
“Goombas?!” Terraspin questions, turning his attention towards the rest of the campgrounds.
Camp Opinicon is in total chaos as an army of Living Mushrooms, now dubbed Goombas, attack
everyone and everything that they can. They’re snatching anyone that they can, spewing out puffs
of white-dust, which is most likely spores, that are putting their victims to sleep. He can’t see much
of anything else as campers flee and panic across the site, trying their best to avoid being attacked
by the strange creatures.
The whole thing makes Terraspin sick to his stomach, even more so as he begins to come up with
possible explanations. ‘What are these things? Are they…aliens? Maybe? What are they after?
What do they want?’’
“Quite stalling, dammit!!”
Terraspin snaps out of his thoughts as Bakugou’s hands begin to light up with mini-blasts.
“Get moving or I’ll kill you.” Bakugou growls, stomping forward closer to the chaos.
“Hang on! We should work together!”
Bakugou goes quiet as he eyes Terraspin for a moment, as if he’s considering it. But it becomes
clear that he’s already come to a decision. “DIE!!!” And with a mighty blast he rockets forward,
towards the incoming enemies!
Terraspin frowns. ‘Was that towards me or the Goombas…?’ He’d like to think it was towards the
latter.
Meanwhile, Bakugou’s going all out, letting loose for the first time since school’s been out for the
summer. He blasts away any and all Goombas that foolishly cross his path. “Haha! Oh, I needed
this!” He swings around, obliterating a squad of poor, defenseless Goombas. “Die!! You buttugly
toadstools!!”
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” A trio of Goombas charge in from the side.
Bakugou’s nasty grin grows wide as he eyes his next victims with merciless glee.
But before he can do anything, Terrapin drops down, landing atop the Goombas and smashing
them into pancakes. “Take it easy will ya? This isn’t some video game.” Just as he says this he
spots a few shiny objects on the ground. “Oh, look coins!!” Terraspin cheers as he bends down to
try and grab them.
Bakugou scowls in annoyance.
“Okay.” Terraspin sighs, giving up since he’s unable to grab the coins with his massive flippers.
“We…we need to work together here. We need a plan.”
Bakugou’s scowl hardens. “I got one: we destroy them!”
Terraspin scowls back. “That’s not a plan! We need to be smart about this and hold back for now!”
“If you wanna hide in your shell then fine.” Bakugou growls, glaring up at the turtle alien. “But
leave me out of this.”
“Cghghghghhrrr!!”
Bakugou and Terraspin turn around to spot several groups of Goombas chasing after some terrified
campers.
“We need to-”
*BOOM!!!*
And with that Bakugou blasts himself away and right towards the danger.
“-plan…” Terraspin sighs. “This isn’t cooperation…”
With no other choice, Terraspin tucks in and spins away into the air.
While he hovers above the campground, Terraspin manages to spot several campers crashing into a
tent as a horde of Goombas quickly catch up to them.
“Special Move!!” Determined not to see anyone harmed, Terraspin dives down his blades spinning
and spinning after as he dives down like a flying saucer! “Turtle Power: Buzzsaw!!”
Like a flying buzzsaw, Terraspin cuts and slashes his way through the Goombas, slicing them with
his spinning blades like a mower to grass!! “Guess they couldn’t cut it.”
“Cghghghghhrrr!! Cghghghghhrrr!!”
As Terraspin hovers in place a large number of Goombas all climb atop of each other creating a
giant pile of themselves. The pile grows taller and taller as the Goombas climb over each other in
order to reach the flying Geochelone Aerio.
“You guys want some more, huh?” Terraspin soars higher and higher, coaxing the Goombas to
climb higher and higher but there’s no way they could possibly catch him as Terraspin eventually
reaches the clouds. “Okay.”
He’s high enough. And so with a quick spin around Terraspin aims the back of his shell downward
towards the climbing Goombas. His blades spin generating a powerful whirlwind to act as a huge
thruster that rockets him downward!
“Shell Smash!!” Terraspin shouts out his special move as loud as he can, and like a missile crashing
down from the heavens he smashes into the column of Goombas splattering them like they were
made of paper mache!!
Terraspin slams into the ground and obliterates the Goombas with a loud crash!! But despite the
power of the impact he’s fine thanks to his sturdy shell.
He pops his head out and gets to his feet, scanning the nearby debris and mushroom parts lying
around. “That sure did a number on them.”
Okay, maybe not. As more and more Goombas flood into the campgrounds.
‘Where are these things coming from?!’ Terraspin internally screams!
“Help!!” A woman shouts out in fear as a group of Goombas rush her!
Without even thinking, Terraspin flies in scoping the woman up and turning his body, using his
shell as a battering ram that deflects the first few Goombas away. “Are you okay?”
“Y-yes. AH! Look out!”
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” More Goombas attack!!
From the side an ash-blonde rushes in, swinging his hand forward and unleashing a blinding
attack!
*BOOM!!!*
“Stupid Deku!!” Bakugou screeches! “You’re in the way!!”
*BOOM!!!*
With one big blast he repels the rest of the squad away.
With his flank covered and the woman fleeing to a safe area, Terraspin takes a moment to reassess
the situation. ‘Seriously where are they coming from?’
He looks and looks until his eyes land on the forest’s edge, where hordes of Living Mushrooms
emerge from the shrubbery and grasses like zombies rising from the graze. “They’re coming from
the tree line!!”
“Then I’ll blow them to bits!!” Bakugou shoves Terraspin aside! “So move it coward!!”
‘Coward?’ Terraspin growls angrily.
And so he does nothing but watch at first as Bakugou unleashes a barrage of Explosions upon the
incoming hordes. One after the other the Explosions take out several squads of the creatures, but
they just keep coming!!
“Come on!!” He roars! “I want a challenge you useless, worthless pieces of decaying crap!!”
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” The Goombas are more than willing to accept the challenges as they now focus
all their efforts on a single point, him.
They come and come even as they are met with a fiery and burning demise but nonetheless they
charge in. And soon enough Bakugou finds himself surrounded from all sides as the Goombas
crawl closer and closer.
“Let’s go!! Bring it!!”
The Goombas however don’t move any closer, they stop.
Bakugou hesitates, not sure what they’re up to, but he soon finds out.
From the tops of their caps, clouds of white spores are unleashed. And like a fog settling over the
ground the spores begin to rain down on Bakugou.
But he’s not stupid nor oblivious, he’s seen them pull this trick earlier. And so Bakugou inhales
and holds his breath as the spores rain down round him, trying to put him to sleep.
The Goombas creep closer and closer as they await their victim to fall to their sleep powder.
Bakugou snarls, albeit with his mouth shut tight, grinding his teeth as his fingers flex, ready to
deliver some killing blows. But before he can make a move the hair on the end of his neck stands
on end as a calculated wind washes over his head.
Bakugou stares up to find Terraspin flying overhead, he’s generating a vortex around Bakugou and
shielding him from the surrounding enemies!
“High Winds Tornado: EF0!!”
The winds collide and thrash becoming a tornado, albeit one on the weaker side of the spectrum,
but the high winds certainly still live up to their name. The winds expand and pick up the
lightweight Goombas like a vacuum sucking up dust bunnies. The Goombas chirp and flail about
as they’re sucked in. The Tornado then begins to move away, washing over Bakugou who was
smart enough to tuck himself to the ground, leaving him unharmed.
The High Winds Tornado: EF0 rips through the campgrounds, sucking up any Goombas that are
unfortunate enough to cross its path. The winds rip and roar, washing over the panicking campers
with ease and leaving them mostly untouched minus their ruffled hair and clothes.
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” Upon witnessing their fellow comrades disappear within the swirling winds,
the rest of the Goombas call out in retreat, rushing back for the cover of the dark woods.
And so with the last of the enemies gone, Terraspin ends his tornado with a big flourish that sends
the captured Goombas flying in all directions!
The poor creatures soar and crash into the surrounding woods like eggs falling on concrete.
And so thanks to Terraspin's actions the danger has passed.
Terraspin gently lands on the ground, looking around to make sure everyone’s okay. “Is everyone
okay-AH!?!” A small Explosion goes off right in his face making him flinch and stumble
backwards! “What was that for?!” Terraspin screams, rubbing the smoke and heat out of his eyes.
“They were mine.” Bakugou growls, acting like he should be the one offended. “I didn’t need your
help, Deku.”
Annoyed, Terraspin turns away, not bothering to even humor the ash-blonde. “Believe what you
want.”
“Tch!”
Before Bakugou can air his own irritation, a ranger who looks like he got pretty ruffed up hurries
over to the hero students. “Thank you! Thank you so much! You guys are heroes!”
Bakugou scoffs. “Duh!”
Terraspin reverts back into Izuku. “Is anybody hurt?”

“Not sure.”
As he says this the head ranger rushes over. “We’ll set up an infirmary right away!” he looks to his
fellow ranger. “Get to it.”
“Right!” And he takes off.
Izuku frowns up at the head ranger. “What happened? What were those…things?”
“Don’t know.” the head ranger shakes his head. “They just came out of nowhere and started
grabbing people,.”
“What?”
“I saw it myself. Those mushrooms were carrying people off and into the woods.”
“Why would they do that?”
“It was Kinyuu.” Responds an elderly gentleman.
Izuku and Bakugou spin around to spot the white-bearded Oldman from last night's campfire.
“Oh, not this loser again.” Bakugou whines.
“Not now.” Izuku scolds his classmate as the older ranger joins them. “We need to contact the
police. Maybe get some heroes out here.”
“We can't, I'm afraid.” The Oldman interjects. “Our phones are down. I’m afraid Kinyuu destroyed
the radio tower.”
Izuku frowns, ignoring the tidbit about the supposed ghost of the woods. “Then maybe someone
can drive to town.”
“Good luck with that!” A group of remaining campers march over with a young college man
leading the way. “I just checked my truck’s engine.” The college guy explains. “And it’s been
clogged up by some weird orange fungus.”
Izuku turns to the head ranger. “What about that search party? Are they nearby?”
“No.” he responds. “Last we spoke to them was last night and they’re miles away, it’ll take them
hours to get back. And without a radio there’s no way to contact them.”
Bakugou scowls over at the campers. “Then it looks like you’re all walking out of here.”
“I wouldn’t advise that.” Says the old man. ““The nearest town is 30 miles away. You won’t make
it there before dark.” The Oldman frowns, worried. “And without shelter I’m afraid anyone who
attempts the trip will only fall victim to Kinyuu’s schemes.”
A chill runs down the entire camp’s spines since no one is willing to relive the trauma that’s just
unfolded. Even with a ghost or not, leaving would mean possibly leaving themselves defenseless
against those Goombas.
With all of this to keep in mind, Izuku tries his best to make heads and tails of the situation. “So we
can’t call for help. We can’t walk out of here. And we have no idea what those things are or what
they want. And what’s worse is that people were kidnapped.” Izuku’s gaze turns serious as he
mulls over their options. “As things stand the situation’s only going to get worse.”
That was definitely the wrong thing to say as the nearby campers and ranger all begin to give in to
the fear and panic.
“What if they come back?”
“They have my son! Please someone!”
“I knew we should have stayed in the city!”
“We’re all gonna die out here!!”
“What do we do?!”
“SHUT IT!!!”
The entire camp goes silent, biting their tongues in response to the commanding and overbearing
presence.
“Losers…” Bakugou scowls, marching forward, finding all of them pathetic and weak. “You can
all stay here and hide if you want. I couldn’t give a crap!” A blast from his palm sparks out! “But I
know what I’m gonna do.” He growls. “I’m gonna kill the bastard who did this.”
Izuku starts, this is bad he can tell that Bakugou’s about to do something really reckless…and
stupid. “We need to think about this first!”
“There’s no time for thinking! Now’s the time for action, god dammit!!”
Izuku scowls. “How can you be so sure?! Huh?! What’s your game plan?!”
“It’s fucking simple!” Bakugou roars. “Those Goombas were being controlled!!”
Now that makes Izuku pause. “What…?”
Bakugou calms down, annoyed, but he’s willing to explain his thought process at least. “Those
toadstools were fucking weak but somehow they were able to strategically target the radios and the
cars while stealing people right from under everyone’s noses.” He then gestures to the piles of
mushed and scorched Goomba parts lying around. “Look around, these things don’t even have
organs!”
Izuku turns pale. “Actually I was trying not to think about that…” It would have been really
disturbing if they did have organs.
“They don’t have a fucking brain, dumbass. So how were they able to be so organized?”
Izuku’s eyes widen as he finally understands Bakugou’s point. “Because they have a leader!”
“You finally just realized?” Either way Bakugou’s grin widens as he fantasies about the villain
he’s going to snuff out. “But yeah. I’m gonna find the Mushroom head and fucking annihilate
him!”
“You mean that metaphorically right?”
Listening in, the old man sighs, shaking his head in disappointment. “You children are so high
spirited, but it’s a fool’s errand. Neither of you will stand a chance against Kinyuu.”
Bakugou snaps! “Shut your trap old man!” With a huff he spins around and begins to march away
towards the woods.
Izuku shouts! “Where are you going?!”
“Weren’t you listening?! I’m gonna find that villain and turn him into sautéed mushrooms!”
“What about the kidnapped people?!”
“They’re not my problem!”
Izuku scowls, chasing after Bakugou, and cutting him off. “Fine, go after the villain! But not
without me you’re not!”
“Huh?! Get out of my way Deku.” His glare hardens, glowing red. “Or die.”
Despite the possibly very real threat, Izuku stands his ground. “Alright fine? But how are you even
gonna find this villain?”
As expected Bakugou doesn't have an answer. “Shut up! I just will!”
Izuku sighs. “I knew it. Lucky for you I have a way.”
Bakugou blinks, not sure what that could possibly mean.
Izuku smirks, glad to get one over on Bakugou. “Wait here, I need to get something from the RV.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
^Wz-wop. Wz-wop.^
“Chopper stop whining. This is for Dad, for Hisashi.”
^Bo-bop.^
“Why do I have the feeling you were badmouthing your own owner?”
Because he was, Chopper definitely was. But they don’t really have a choice but to use Chopper to
track down Hisashi and the other campers including Kirishima, and maybe even the villain or alien
or…ghost that’s behind all this.
With a bored scowl, Bakugou eyes the droid curiously. “So, why the hell do you guys have a
robotic trash can?”
^Wo-bzz! Bzz-bop!^ Chopper beeps, offended!
Izuku ignores the droid’s outcries. “He’s my Dad’s robot. Got him from… I-island actually! And
besides he’ll be able to track the GPS my Dad has on himself.”
Seriously, it was a good thing Hisashi decided to take his Plumber Badge with him today. Sure he
could use Wildmutt but with how many people were taken and to who knows where, Wildmutt
may have just gotten himself confused by all the tangled-up scents. Plus they would have to keep
stopping and waiting for the Omnitrix to recharge before they could continue the search.
And so here they are following Chopper through the dark, treacherous woods that stretch far
across the mountain valley. They’ve actually been hiking for a good hour now and there still
doesn’t appear to be any signs of kidnapped campers, Hisashi or Kirishima, or even the Living
Mushrooms.
“This doesn't mean we’re working together; you know!” Bakugou barks up, following along
begrudgingly. “I’m just using you so I can beat the crap out of those fungus turds!”
Izuku frowns, already wishing he could have left the ash-blond behind. “Typical…”
And so they hike on, following behind Chopper. They don’t exchange any words between each
other as the tension and awkwardness from before finally seeps its way back in. The wall that has
been reconstructed was only slightly forgotten thanks to all the excitement. The air is tense and
heavy as the two do everything they can not to even look at each other, knowing that it’ll only
upset them.
And so deeper and deeper they go, delving into the dark woods until they finally spot something
that definitely shouldn’t be there.
Izuku stops as does Chopper. “Are those?”
Up ahead beside the side of the hill are some heavy machinery: an abandoned excavator and a
bulldozer. The machines don’t look that old since there's no rust or even signs of degradation. Well
except for the masses of orange fungus that’s growing around them like blankets.
Bakugou frowns, stopping as he spots it too. “What are those doing here?”
Izuku frowns as he steps closer towards the machines. He eyes them warily as he approaches
especially the oozing orange moss-like fungi covering the machines. The orange moss isn’t just
taking over the machines, it’s all over the place, it’s spread across the ground, onto the rocks, and
even into the canopy of the trees.
“Is this some sort of fungus?” Izuku questions as he pokes the squishy mass.
“Who knows?” Bakugou responds, his attention on something other than Deku and his moss. “But
I know what that is.”
Izuku peers up and his breath hitches as his eyes land on the massive opening in the side of the
hillside. It looks like these massive machines must have dug into the side of the hill and uncovered
a hidden cave underneath. But what’s really disturbing is the orange moss-like fungi spewing out
of the cave like a carpet as large glowing mushrooms line the cave walls and floor like lanterns.
Bakugou grins like he’s found a treasure trove of loot. “Found ya.”
“Hang on!”
Bakugou tsks. “What now?!”
“We can’t rush in there. We have no idea what we’re walking into. We have no idea what’s in
there or if all the missing people are there too. We need to be smart about this.”
“Screw that! If we go in there hard and fast we’ll destroy that damn villain before they could even
blink!”
Izuku sweatdrops. ‘This is getting us nowhere.’ What he needs to do is…reach Bakugou halfway…
maybe. “Okay, but what if the place is a maze? By the time you find the villain it might already be
too late for everyone, for my Dad…For Kirishima.” Hopefully this works.
It does. Bakugou actually pauses, hesitating, like he’s considering the fact that others might get
hurt. Or at least he won’t actually be able to rush in there and kick ass like he wants to without
knowing the way.
Izuku wants to gasp aloud, is Bakugou actually listening to him?! Well now that he thinks about it
he has…sort of started to work with others… Well okay he’ll at least listen to Uraraka but even that
feels like it’s only when it’s to his own benefit. But hey he can work with this.
Izuku eyes the mouth of the cave warily, he can almost hear the chirping of the Goombas lying in
wait inside. “We need to scout it out. But how?”
Bakugou eyes the cave as well and after a moment of thinking, Bakugou grins evilly as he pulls out
his phone. He eyes it and then looks over towards Deku and his robot.
Izuku notices Bakugou’s terrifying expression. “W-what’s with that look?”
“I have one hell of an idea.” The mad bomber grins as he stomps over towards Deku. “Don’t fight
me on this.”
Izuku suddenly becomes very nervous. “W-why w-would I do that?”
“Because you're not going to like it.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“You were right, I really don’t like this.”
“Shut up! You were the one that said we gotta be smart.”
Grey Matter scowls as he slides down the orange mossed rock and adjusts the phone that’s been
tied to his back with a shoelace. The phone’s camera sits a little over his head while the screen
illuminates behind him. The phone is recording while also displaying the image of Bakugou
watching from his phone at the entrance of the cave. Chopper is beside him, his antenna spinning
as he boosts the phones’ signals.
Grey Matter stealthily ducks behind a large glowing mushroom, peeking his head out to make sure
the cave tunnel was clear of any Goombas or any other threats. “Okay, fine. But why the phone?”
“So we can record your death.” Bakugou responds matter-of-factly.
“WHAT!?!”
Grey Matter cups his mouth shut as he dives behind a stalagmite, using it as cover as a wandering
Goomba passes by.
“Keep your trap shut, Deku.” Bakugou half-whispers half-scolds through the phone. “Are you
stupid or something?”
Grey Matter sweat drops, not at all approaching the jab at his intelligence.
Once the coast is clear Grey Matter continues his way through the elaborate cave system. The cave
tunnels twist and intersect creating a labyrinth. Despite being underground there is plenty of light
as mushrooms as big as trees and small shrubs illuminate the cave, their reddish orange hues match
the orange moss layering the ground and walls. The orange moss-like fungus is soft and sticky like
a glob of webbing that coats anything and everything, growing over any open surfaces of the cave.
Grey Matter squeezes himself between crevices and the large mushrooms to avoid detection from
the patrolling Goombas. He climbs up a section of tall mushrooms and hops along their heads to
get past another patrol.
All the while Bakugou watches on through the camera, mentally taking note of where Deku’s
going, mapping it all out in his head.
Grey Matter squeezes his body to the ceiling, clinging onto the orange moss tightly as a squad of
oblivious Goombas pass by from underneath. “There are so many of them.”
“Pft, they’ll need more if they wanna stop me.”
“But… Where are all the people?” Grey Matter frowns, he’s been traveling through the system for
a while now and there’s been no signs of anyone other than the Living Mushrooms. “Where’s Dad
and Kirishima? Where are the campers?”
“Why don’t you keep going and find out?”
With no other options, Grey Matter continues forward. After a while he eventually leaps down
onto a patch of regular-sized glowing mushrooms, bouncing off of them and onto the orange fungi
carpeted ground with a thud.
And without warning, the ground shakes and rumbles, shaking the entire cave!
“Wah!” Grey Matter grips the floor, bracing himself. The rumbling subsides giving him a chance
to collect himself. “What was that?!”
Bakugou frowns, to him the phone was shaking around for some reason. “What was what?”
“Didn’t you feel that?!”
“No.”
“The ground shook!”
Bakugou frowns, confused. But he doesn’t linger on it as movement from the camera feed catches
his eye. “Hey Deku. Look to your right. I see something.”
Grey Matter frowns, peering over towards the stand of tree-heighted mushrooms. But Bakugou’s
right, something’s moving around between the tall stalks of the mushrooms.
Curious Grey Matter sneaks closer, as quietly as he can, trying to get a good look. His curiosity
leads him on as he presses his back to one of the mushroom stalks, before cautiously peering
around to see what it could be.
Grey Matter gasps as does Bakugou through the phone! “Dad!!/Kirishima!!” They both shout a
little too loudly!
“AH!!” Kirishima leaps back, his shoulder hitting the orange-mossed cave wall as he raises his
hands up in self-defense!
Hisashi blinks, spinning around in surprise before he eventually looks down and spots the Galvian.
“Izuku?!”
“I’m so glad you guys are okay!” Grey Matter cheers! “What happened?!”
“Shhh!” Hisashi shushes, peering around the tall mushrooms to make sure they haven’t been
spotted. “Make sure to keep the volume down.”
Grey Matter bites his lip, nodding in a silent agreement.
After making sure the coast was clear Hisashi sighs, smiles, and kneels down and offers his hand
at Grey Matter’s feet. “I know you’d find us.” He reaches into his pocket and flashes the little alien
his Plumber Badge.
Grey Matter nods as he hops onto his Dad’s open hand. “Yeah, good thing you had that on you.”
As Hisashi raises the alien to eye level, his expression becomes cold and serious. “Izuku. What
happened?”
From the phone, Bakugou cuts in and answers before Grey Matter can even breath. “Those fucking
Goombas attacked the camp and made off with some poor losers.”
Kirishima gasps, spinning around Grey Matter so he can see Bakugou’s face displayed on the
cellphone. “Wait, is that Bakugou?!”
“Yeah it’s me you moron!”
“Where are you?”
“I’m outside the stupid cave with the trash can.”
^Wa-bop!^ From the side of the screen they can see Chopper’s little metal hand waving at them.
Meanwhile, Hisashi frowns, cupping his chin. “The camp was attacked? That explains the
commotion we heard.” He knew he heard a number of Living Mushrooms scuffling and dragging
away something in the distance through the echoes of the cave system. Guess they were dragging
away more victims.
Grey Matter scans the two humans, glad to see they’re unharmed minus Kirishima’s missing boot.
“What happened to you guys? One second we’re separated and then you’re both gone! Did the
Goombas get you?”
Kirishima nods. “Yeah, they got me while I was putting on my shoes.”
Hisashi grimaces. “And they got the drop on me with their spores.”
Grey Matter figured as much but it’s nice to know the specific. “Well at least you two were able to
escape. Now we can get out of here.”
Kirishima blinks, tilting his head to the side. “Escape?”
Hisashi frowns, like he’s thrown in the towel already. “We didn’t escape.”
The transformed Izuku is taken back. “What?”
Hisashi explains. “We’re just playing along so we can find the prisoners and the exit. That’s why
we haven’t left yet.”
“Playing along?” Now doesn’t that sound ominous? “What were you playing along with?”
On que the cave begins to rumble and shake, throwing everyone off balance as the mushrooms
sway with the ground. But what’s ominous is the child-like laughter that’s echoing throughout the
cave, increasing in volume as the rumbling grows! “Hehehehehehaha!”
Bakugou watches on stable ground as Kirishima and the Midoriyas are thrown to the ground!
“Hey, what the hell’s happening?!”
As Hisashi loses his foot, he grips Grey Matter and barks! “Stay out of sight!” That’s all he says as
he tosses Grey Matter away and out of sight behind a path of small shrub-sized mushrooms and
stalagmites.
Grey Matter lands atop a patch of bare rock that’s been untouched by the orange moss as the
mushrooms hide him from view. Grey Matter stumbles to his feet as the rumbling grows along
with the volume of the psychotic giggling.
And then just when it seems like the cave’s ready to cave in on itself from all the shaking a mass of
the orange-moss surges out from the ground before the shaken and slightly fearful Hisashi and
Kirishima.
The orange mass of moss-like fungi…cheers? “Yay! I found you! I found you!” The unknown
creature juvenile cheers, his voice sounding a lot like that of a little kid who's having the time of
his life at a day camp.
Grey Matter is stunned as he takes in the creature. It’s so bizarre yet cute at the same time.
“Bakugou…what the hell is that?”
Bakugou has no fucking idea.
The orange mass is small, but its body looks like it can stretch and shift along with the orange
moss. It does have a face albeit it is nothing but a set of glowing green eyes and a small mouth.
Hisashi forces a fake smile, acting along with the fungus creature’s whim. “Hooray, you found
us…”
“Yeah I did!” The orange mass shrinks into the orange moss layering the floor before popping
back up beside Hisashi, its body stretching up to meet him at eye level. “I told you I was the bestest
at Hide-N-Seek!”
Kirishima forces a grin. “Yeah, you sure are. I guess it’s your turn to hide now.”
“Hm…Nope!” The orange mass laughs, mocking Kirishima as he dashes his hopes! “Now that we
finished that game, we can play another one!”
Hisashi’s and Kirishima’s smiles drop.
“We’ll play Simon Says, and I’ll be Simon!” The orange mass begins to circle around his two
playmates, his body rising and falling as he circles them. “Or we can play Jumpy. Jump! Jump!
Jump! Jump!”
As the childish creature cheers and begs to play his game, the cave rumbles and shakes as the
orange-moss covering the entire cave also begins to react to the creature’s demands as tendrils and
masses of the orange fungi begin to shake and rise.
Grey Matter jumps back before a stray tendril of orange fungi accidentally strikes him forcing him
closer towards the cave wall. Both Grey Matter and Bakugou watch on as Hisashi and Kirishima
are thrown around by the living ball of orange fungi.
Bakugou blinks, scowling at the screen. “What the fuck is this bastard’s deal? What is he five?”
“Maybe…maybe he’s just immature.” Grey Matter watches as the creature basically throws
Kirishima against the cave wall. “Or unstable…” He corrects.
Meanwhile, the creature has the two playing Simon Says, his body popping in and out from the
orange moss carpeting the cave as he barks out any ridiculous command he can come up with.
“Simon Says touch your nose, Simon says tickle your toes, Simon Says dance in your bows, boop-
bop-beep-bop dippity doze!” The ground shakes and rumbles throughout the entire game, making
it very difficult for Hisashi and Kirishima to continue.
“Ah!” Kirishima nearly falls over as the rumbling intensifies! “Hey, um, can you may be calm it
down little dude?”
The living mass of fungi jets out of the ground a mere foot away from where Grey Matter’s hiding!
“Sorry! I’m just so excited!”
Grey Matter’s breath hitches as he presses himself against the wall, nearly panicking out of fright!
Hisashi, knowing where the Galvin is, acts quickly, coming up with the first thing he can think of
to distract the being. “Uh, hey!”
The creature’s green eyes blink over at older Midoriya. “What?”
“Do…do you like heroes?”
The creature goes quiet, the silence causing Grey Matter to sweat nervously due to the possibility
that the creature will either notice him or not take too kindly to Hisashi’s question.
As it turns out he doesn’t have to worry about either.
“Yeah, I like heroes! I love playing heroes, too! They’re so cool! And I’m so cool!” The fungi
creature cheers and shouts as it swings over towards Hisashi.
The creature spins and circles around Hisashi, who in the brief moments the creature is looking
away he signals for Grey Matter to get moving.
Grey Matter gets the message and sneaks off towards the way he came, moving slowly and quietly
while avoiding the orange moss-like fungi covering the ground as best as he can.
Hisashi forces a smile, praying this will distract the creature for a while. “Well, did you know I’m
a hero?”
“Woah! Really?!” The creature gushes, leaning in a little too close. “Cool!” he cheers before diving
down and vanishing within the fungi carpet. It goes quiet before he pops out from a different spot.
“What’s your superpower?!” He dives down and pops up behind Hisashi. “Where’s your cape?”
He pops in between Hisashi and Kirishima. “Is he your sidekick?” He pops in from the cave ceiling
above. “Do you have a super cool hero nickname?!”
Grey Matter sweat drops as he watches the creature fanboy over the pro hero. ‘Is that what I’m like
when I meet a new hero?’
Meanwhile, Hisashi keeps the creature distracted. “Yeah, my codename is Cinder.”

Kirishima, not quite sure exactly what’s happening, plays along anyway. “I…I have a nickname
too. It’s Red Riot!”
The creature’s jaw drops, awing. “Woah! Woah! Woah! Cool! Cool! Cool!” He spins around
cheering, waving his stubby arms in the air. “I want one too!”
Kirishima frowns. “Want what?”
“Duh! A hero name, a doy! I want a name too! A cool one!”
As the creature demands a name, Hisashi peers over and he notices that Grey Matter’s nearly out of
sight. He just needs to hold the thing’s attention a little longer. “Okay, how about…” He pauses
theorizing over the creature’s abilities and appearance. “How about Mycelium?”
The creature frowns, pressing his stubby mossy hand to his chin, stroking it. “Hmmmmm. Nah!
That’s too boring!” The creature’s childish voice booms with rage, becoming annoyed and
succumbing to a temper tantrum! “I wanna a cool nickname!! I wanna! I wanna! I wanna!”
The cave rumbles and shakes as the fungus creature throws his tantrum!
“Woah! Okay! Okay!” Hisashi waves his arms around as he tries to keep his balance, thankfully
the waving around caught the creature’s attention. “Well, our codenames are based off our Quirks
so…” Dammit what would sound cool that’s related to mushrooms?
Kirishima peers over at the small orange fungi-bodied creature with curiosity and trepidation.
“You probably want something related to a fungus…” And like that Kirishima grins as a name
suggestion pops into his head. “I know! How about this, Fun Gus?”
Hisashi frowns. “Fun…Gus?”
“Yeah.” Kirishima grins, proud of his creativity. “Like Fungus but you split into two: Fun and Gus,
Fun Gus!”
Hisashi grimaces. “You can’t be serious?”
But he is and so is the creature, who’s actually considering the name.
“Fungus…? Fungus…? Fungus? Fun…gus?” And then it clicks. “Hey, I get it now! Fun Gus! Fun
Gus, yeah!” The thrilled orange creature spins around his body morphing and coiling up into the
air like a spiral as he cheers and declares out to the world! “My hero name is Fun Gus!!”
[Look up “Fun Gus” from “Kipo and the Age of Wonder Beasts”]
With a forced smile, Kirishima cheers up at the celebrating Fun Gus. “It’s a great name!”
Hisashi sweat drops. ‘It’s not.’ But he dares not say anything, he doesn't really want to deal with a
villain who’s mentally unstable as this one.
Meanwhile, just out of sight and close to the tunnel that will lead him towards the exit, Grey
Matter observes from afar with the phone recording from his back.
Bakugou groans out what everyone’s thinking. “That name’s super lame.”
Grey Matter shrugs. “Aw, I kinda like it.”
“You would.”
Ouch.
But with Fun Gus thoroughly distracted Grey Matter finally leaves the vicinity, disappearing from
sight completely.
But he can still hear his Dad trying to hold Fun Gus’ attention. “So, Fun Gus. What do you want to
play next?”
Fun Gus lights up. “Oh, boy! Let’s play Ring-Around-the-Rosy! I love the swirling, squishy, and
dizzy feeling my tummy gets!”
At the same time, Grey Matter hops from one bush-sized mushroom to the next using them as
trampolines to get as much distance as he can between him and Fun Gus.
He jumps from mushroom to mushroom, moving at a steady pace.
At least until Bakugou, watching from the phone, yells out! “Deku, look out!”
Grey Matter lands atop a rather large maroon-colored mushroom. “What ?! Where?!” He flails his
head about, but he doesn’t see anything!
“Look down dumbass!”
“Huh?!”
“Cghghghghhrrr.”
Weird that sounded like it came from under him… That’s because it did. “Ah oh.”
“Cghghghghhrrr!” The Goomba makes a grab for the Galvin on his head but the little guy leaps
away and onto the ground to get away!
“Cghghghghhrrr.” The Goomba angrily glares down at the little alien.
Grey Matter smirks back up at him. “I’m not that easy to catch alone you know.”
The Goomba…appears to be smirking just before the sounds of its clicks and calls echo and
resonate all around them! “Cghghghghhrrr!”
Grey Matter pales as other nearby mushrooms come to life and a squad of Goombas all glare down
at their tiny target.
Grey Matter quivers. “Yeah, see, that’ll be enough.”
“Ahh!!” Grey Matter leaps up and away as a Goomba lunges for him.
He dives, slides, jumps, and twirls evading each grab at slash that comes his way! All the while
panicking and trying to get away from the Living Mushrooms!
“Fight back dammit!” Bakugou screams! “Tear them apart! Can’t you fucking transform into
something else? Something useful?!”
“Ah!” The Galvin screams as he nearly gets stepped on! “I can’t! Ah! I’m a thinker not a fighter!
Besides, I can’t transform!” He’s got the time limit after all.
“That’s it I’m going in!”
“No! We still don’t know where the prisoners are-Ahh!” He’s surrounded, the Goombas actually
managed to corner him against the orange mossed cave wall.
Bakugou scowls. “Well you’re dead.”
“Don’t give up on me so soon!!” Grey Matter cries! “Besides I have an idea!” He proclaims as he
reaches for the phone and begins to mess with the screen.
The Goombas creep closer, poised at the ready to snatch him.
As they creep closer, Grey Matter smirks as he presses his hand against the phone’s screen. “Say
cheese!” And with a press of his finger the phone’s camera snaps a photo, the flash blinding the
squad of Living Mushrooms!
“Cghghghghhrrr!” The Goombas cry out as they lose their vision!
They rub at their eyes, some even blindly lunging forward in the hopes of grabbing the alien even
if they can’t see. After a moment their eyesights return only for them to find that the alien has
seemingly vanished!
“Cghghghghhrrr!” With their target lost they all scatter, splitting up in different directions in search
of their prey.
With the monsters gone, Grey Matter squeezes his way out from the crevice. “See, Bakugou.
They’re too dumb to catch me.”
Bakugou scoffs, not bothering to make a comment.
With his confidence returning Grey Matter goes ahead and strolls his way forward figuring he’s all
but in the clear with the exit only a few turns ahead.
After a moment of walking Grey Matter slowly comes to a stop, peering around there isn’t any sign
of Goombas or Fungus: nothing but none sentient mushrooms lie about as the orange- moss-like
fungus carpet the floor and walls. There is nothing to disturb the peace. But then…why does he
feel like he’s being watched?
Bakugou frowns. “Why’d you stop?”
“I…I feel like I’m being watched?”
“By what?!”
“I don’t know!!” Grey Matter scowls before taking a breath and calming down.
He takes the time to scan the area again going over the tree-heighted mushrooms, to the cave
ceiling, and the intertwining tunnels.
After a while he eventually settles on the orange fungi covered cave wall. It’s strange it feels like
he’s being watched but not by something but by the cave himself. He scans the wall until his eyes
drift onto a strange circular indentation. Curious he peers closer and closer focusing on the
indentation, his instincts trying to tell him something’s up with it.
The indentation smiles, its green eyes illuminating in the dark cave. “Hello! Hehehehehaha!” Fun
Gus giggles as tendrils of orange fungi snake out from the walls and surround Grey Matter!
“AH! Fun Gus!!” Grey Matter leaps back but the tendrils are faster!
The snaking masses of fungi snatch Grey Matter out of the air, swallowing him up within
themselves. The Galvin struggles trying but failing to free himself.
Fun Gus smiles gleefully as he raises the little amphibian up into the air. “My very own froggy
doll!!” He cheers, shaking the poor froggy around!
“I’m. Not. A. Doll!!” Grey Matter screams as he’s thrown around.
Bakugou gasps, shouting from the opposite end of the phone! “Deku! Deku!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Bakugou watches on both pissed and somewhat worried since he can do nothing but watch as the
orange spongy fungi completely consumes Deku and the phone. “DEKU!!!”
The screen goes dark as the phone’s camera is completely swallowed up and after a moment the
feed cuts away completely. They lost the signal.
Bakugou scowls at his phone like it’s personally offended him by daring to shut off. And so
pocketing his phone, he gets up and begins marching towards the cave entrance. He’s sat on his ass
far enough as it is.
Chopper starts, waving after the ash-blonde. ^Wa wa wa.^
Bakugou eyes the cave, proud of the fact he was paying attention to where Deku was going, his
fingers flexing “Looks like I’ll have to kick that bastard’s ass myself.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Grey Matter coughs and chokes as he finally emerges from his spongy fungus prison.
“Izuku!/Midoriya!”
Grey Matter looks up and finds himself back where he started with Hisashi and Kirishima and of
course…
“Looky! Looky at what I found!” Fun Gus excitedly proclaims as he waves the Galvin around!
“Isn’t he weird?!”
Hisashi sweats nervously as he tries to calm the situation. “Um, Fun Gus. Why don’t you put the
frog down? We don’t want to hurt him do we?”
With a pout, Fun Gus holds Grey Matter close, shielding him away from Hisashi. “No! I wanna
keep him!”
Hisashi’s smile nearly breaks but he keeps his cool, an irk mark begins to form. “Well, if you keep
him his family might miss him.”
“So?!”
The irk mark on Hisashi’s forehead grows. “Well wouldn’t that make you feel bad?”
“But I wanna keep him! I’ll take good care of him, promise!” Fun Gus grins and raises the bipedal
frog into the air! “Plus he can fly!”
Said froggy frowns confused. ‘No I can’t.’ Oh yes he can, at least when he has some…assistance..
“Ahhhh!!” Grey Matter screams as he’s whipped around in the air while Fun Gus uses him as a toy
airplane!
“Hahaha! Look, look, see!” Fun Gus tosses the frog-like alien up, his body snakes into the air and
grabs the little alien before holding him close! “I love Mr. Silly Froggy-Thing!”
“Uh…” To Grey Matter it feels like his eyes are still spinning, he's dizzy and dazed but even so he
has enough cognate sense to correct the unstable kidnapper. “M-my n-name’s…G-Grey Matter!”
Fun Gun gasps in awe! “You can talk?!”
“Um.” Oops, maybe he should have gone with the frog act. Okay he can bounce back from this; he
just needs to play dumb! “No.” Okay, not that dumb. “I mean…um… Kero.”
Hisashi slaps his face.
Kirishima chuckles, embarrassed on Midoriya’s behalf. ‘Was he trying to copy Asui?’
Meanwhile, Grey Matter is sweating buckets as Fun Gus holds him close, his green glowing eyes
shining in glee and childlike wonder. “Hahaha! You’re so cool, Mr. Silly Froggy-Thing!” The
unstable villain rapidly waves Grey Matter around like a ragdoll! “You’re my new favorite toy!”
With a toss, Fun Gus’s tendril catches the Galvin by his foot, hanging him upside down. “I’m
gonna play with you forever and ever!!”
Grey Matter grimaces as he dangles in the air. “Oh, well I certainly hope not.’
Grey Matter gets his wish as the Omnitrix beeps red before unleashing a veil of red light!
Fun Gus flinches, the light blinding him. “Ah! My eyes! My eyes!” With a shake of his head and a
blink of his eyes Fun Gus finds a human Izuku dangling in the air rather than Mr. Silly Froggy-
Thing.
Nervously, Izuku smiles. “Um, Hi there.”
Fun Gus blinks his demeanor, turning sad as he peers around the fungi ridden cave. “Where’s Mr.
Silly Froggy-Thing?”
“Um, I’m afraid Mr. Silly Froggy-Thing had to leave.”
Fun Gus is in utter disbelief and shock. How could he? “He…left…” His expression begins to turn
and twist from sad to sour. “He left me. He. Left. ME!!!” Fun Gus cries out in agonizing anger, his
tantrum shaking the very cave and orange fungi around him!! “RAAAHHH! No! No! No! No! I
don’t want him to leave!” Blinding by his childish tantrum Fun Gus ignorantly shakes and wipes
Izuku around in the air!! “I want Mr. Silly Froggy-Thing back! Give him back! GIVE ME!!!”
Izuku reaches for the tendril around his leg but it’s no use, he’s being whipped around way too
much for him to make sense of which way is up or down!! “Ahhhh!! Fun Gus! Please! Calm
Down!”
Hisashi scowls, leaning forward and getting ready to intervene. He’s held off so far because he
wanted to playthings out, get information: on Fun Gus, on the situation, the prisoners, the cave
system.
He watches hoping that by some chance he might still be able to do all that but with Izuku is
trouble he can’t afford to wait too long. But then again if he wants to strike the villain he needs a
clean shot where Izuku won’t end up on the receiving end of his Fire Breath.
“I. Want. My. Mr. Silly Froggy-Thing back!!” Fun Gus cries out, his face distorting and twisting
with rage!! “I wanna play with him!!”
A loud booming voice calls out!! “I’ll play with you!!”
Fun Gus’ tantrum ceases as he immediately spins around, his beaming smile lighting up the room!
“Really?!”
From the nearby tunnel, Bakugou rockets in, laughing all the while like a maniac!! “Hell yeah, I’ll
play with ya!”
Allowing his momentum to carry him, Bakugou flies himself right at the villain, he thrusts his
palms out towards Fun Gus’ naive and obliviously smiling face!
“It’s called, MURDER!!!” Bakugou roars as he produces one hell of an Explosion!!
The Explosion rips and tears through Fun Gus, completely obliterating him into a thousand pieces
that splatter the walls, mushrooms, and even onto Hisashi and Kirishima!
Meanwhile, Izuku is flung to the side where he plops to the ground with a squish as he lands atop a
mass of mushrooms!
Kirishima wipes away the splattered Fun Gus’ parts off his face. “Woah! You did it Bakugou!!”
With a cocky smirk, Bakugou peers over at his friend. “Hm, of course I did. He was weak.”
For a moment his eyes drift over towards Izuku, almost accusing him of something.
Izuku notices, scowling in response, but with a sigh he lets his irritation go as he picks himself up.
A worried Hisashi rushes over. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Izuku admits. “The only thing that’s hurt is my dignity.”
Hisashi sighs, relieved, before he goes back into pro hero mode and turns to address the rest of the
kids. “No way those Living Mushrooms didn’t hear that. Let’s find the others and get out of here.”
Both Kirishima and Izuku shout out! “Right!”
Before they can even take a step, the orange fungi covering the cave shakes and rumbles, masses
of orange fungi lashing out as if they were alive. Because they are.
The earth rattles and shakes as Fun Gus’ disembodied voice echoes out from all directions! “No.
No. No. No! No! NO!!!” Fun Gus’s head swirls and expands upward, his glowing glaze turning
cold and dangerous as he eyes the intruders. “No one is stealing my new toys!!”
The entire group goes cold, upon witnessing Fun Gus’ impeccable recovery!
Izuku shakily tries to calm the situation as fast as he can! “Wait, Fun Gus we can explain-!”
“LIIIAAAR!!!” Fun Gus roars his head expanding and distorting for a moment, and for a moment
Izuku could have sworn he saw knife-like teeth from within the villain’s mouth. “You’re a big fat
liar Mr. Fake-Froggy Broccoli Baby!! You wanna steal my toys!!”
“No!! I-”
“DIE!!!”
The heat of an Explosion forces Izuku back!! A powerful whirlwind lashes at his face until the
heat and the flying pieces of Fun Gus all wash away.
“Bakugou!” Izuku shouts!
With a smirk, Bakugou grins, flicking off the broccoli head as if it’s cool.
However, his moment doesn’t last long as a tendril of orange fungi lashes out and coils itself
around Bakugou’s neck, lifting the surprised and struggling teen into the air!
Popping out from the side of the cave wall, Fun Gus cries out!! “You’re mean!!” He throws
Bakugou down, slamming him into the ground!! Bakugou lands hard, groaning as his head throbs,
and the carpeted moss begins to curl up and over him as if to swallow him whole. “I don’t like
you!! I hate you, Sparky Sparky Boom Man!!”
Bakugou snaps out of his daze, blasting himself free and up into the air like a crazed feral animal!
“Like I care what an unstable piece of shit thinks of me!!”
Fun Gus morphs back into the orange fungi. And Bakugou’s palm slams into the carpeted cave
wall before an Explosion blasts away part of the wall!!
From the other side of the chamber, Fun Gus rises but instead of retaliating he takes a big breath,
his body expanding like a balloon, before he wails out in agony and rage!! “RYYYAAAHHH!!!”
Izuku, Kirishima, Hisashi, and Bakugou all cover their ears as Fun Gus’ wail splits open their ears.
And after a moment Fun Gus settles down, he quiets down and their hearing returns. And they
don’t like what their ears are greeted by.
“Cghghghghhrrr!”
In comes a hundred Goombas, the Living Mushrooms flood into the tunnel like water, as they all
claw and tear their way towards their master’s enemies. “Cghghghghhrrr!”
Fun Gus’s true nature begins to creep out as he actually smiles down at his victims, his superiority
and ego rising as his body slowly snakes and rises above them. “If you won’t play nice. Then I
won’t either!!
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” The Goombas attack!!
The hero and heroes in training, however, don’t flinch at the oncoming army. Kirishima’s
hardening proves effective as he can easily tear through the Living Mushrooms’ bodies that are far
too flimsy and delicate in comparison. Bakugou thrusts his hands in all directions blasting away
any Goomba that dares to get too close. And Hisashi easily deflects and burns away any Goombas
that get near him or the kids, using his Fire Breath as a whip to keep the creatures at bay.
They each stand their ground, not daring to give their enemies an inch forward.
Well mostly any way…
Izuku flails around trying to keep himself alive as he does his best to avoid capture or being torn
apart by the rapid Goombas. With his Omnitrix charging and without his Omni-Shield, he’s
virtually defenseless! Sure one-on-one he can put up a fight, but he’s hardly been trained to take on
an entire freaking army!!
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” A few Goombas manage to surround him.
“Ahhh!!”
“I’ve got you, man!!” Using his Hardened body, Kirishima literally plows his way through the
squad of Goombas, using his Hardened arms like a pair of axes!!
With the last of the current Goombas left lying on the ground in chunks, Kirishima checks on
Izuku. “You good?”
Izuku breathes, nodding frantically as he admires Kirishima’s work “Yeah. Yeah, I’m good.”
“Hehehehehehaha!” Fun Gus lets out a haunting giggle as he rises above the battle. “You’ll never
win! You’ll stay here and play with me forever!!”
With a blast, Bakugou rockets up and over the Goombas, shooting himself right at the head
honcho!! “In your fucking dreams!!”
Before Bakugou can launch his attack several tendrils of moss fling out and grab him by his limbs
and neck, catching him and stopping him in place.
“Looks like I have you. Hehehe.” Fun Gus giggles wickedly. “I know, let’s play tug-o-war!”
As Bakugou is about to blast himself free, the tendrils all tighten and snap into place, twisting him
around before pulling him in all directions!
Bakugou growls and hisses in pain as his muscles and limbs twist in ways they’re not supposed to.
Izuku and Kirishima gasp! “Bakugou!!”
Bakugou grits his teeth, his eyes glaring daggers at the smug looking Fun Gus who’s leaning in a
little too close as he makes silly faces at Bakugou. Bakugou howls out as he powerfully twists his
own body and struggles against his binds! “DIE!!!”
Explosion after Explosions rage forth, incinerating Fun Gus’ mossy form like tissue paper to a fire!
The tendrils snap and burn away, freeing Bakugou! “Come back from that you living-sewage pile!”
In response Fun Gus does come back from that, he morphs out from the ground, appearing behind
Bakugou like a massive towering wave of fungi.
Fun Gus smirks down at the stunned ash-blonde. “Ha Ha! You can’t kill me! You can’t kill me!
Take that Sparky Sparky Boom Man!!” He sticks his tongue out for good measure.
Bakugou scowls, his frustration peeking. “Fuck you!!”
Kirishima however brings up a good question. “How? Bakugou blasted him to bits! How does he
keep getting back up?!”
Izuku already begins theorizing the reason. “It must be his…Quirk. Perhaps he’s a Mutation type
Quirk that’s melded with the fungus lining the cave. That would explain it, his Quirk might give
him regeneration-like powers or at least his consciousness is spread throughout the fungus and he
just manipulated what he sees his body to be as a source to focus on. His quote-on-quote body is a
focus point whereas his true mind and body are one with the fungus and he’s just manipulating it.
Or perhaps he’s able to move and transport his consciousness around through the fungus faster
than Bakugou’s Explosions. Or maybe-”
“Can it, Deku!!”
Izuku’s mouth clamps shut as his face turns beat-red. “Ah!!” Oops! He didn’t mean to be muttering
away like that.
“Hehehehe!” Fun Gus giggles! “You’re funny, Mr. Fake-Froggy Broccoli Baby!!”
“You damn freaking coward!” Bakugou roars! “Come over here and face me!!”
“Hm. Nope! But my toys will.”
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” With help from Fun Gus, who carried them over like they were riding a wave
made of moss, the Goombas have the kids surrounded from all sides. “Cghghghghhrrr!!”
The kids prepare to defend themselves before Hisashi leaps in from above, shouting at the top of
his lungs!! “FIRE WALL!!!”
With a single breath Hisashi spews out a jet of flames. The flames bend and dive onto the ground
before racing to the side and circling the group. The heat generates a circle of tall flames that
barricade the humans from the Living Mushrooms.
“Cghghghghhrrr!” The Goombas back away, fearful and meek as the heat keeps them at bay.
Fun Gus sees this, scowling, before he lets out an agonizing screech! “Ahhh!!! No fair!” As he
screams his little head off, his face becomes larger and more twisted with rage as tendrils of moss-
like fungi twirl and flail around him! “You’re. All. CHEATING!!!”
Several columns of orange moss splash down onto the roaring flames, extinguishing them in one
go!
Hisashi scowls and ducks as a stay tendril whips at his face! After the tendril swoops over his head
he spins and fires off a stream of flames, incinerating the threat to ashes. But he can’t relax as more
and more tendrils fly his way forcing him to either dive out of the way or to counter with his
flames before he is either whipped, grabbed, or even impaled.
The same can be said for Bakugou as he jets himself up into the air as he evades the incoming
tendrils as well as the swipes of the Goombas below.
“Ahh!!”
“They got us!! Bakugou! Mr. Midoriya!”
“Help!!”
Bakugou lands beside Hisashi, they then look over only to find that both Kirishima and Izuku have
been snatched up by the tendrils and Goombas. Already they’ve been pulled away by the Living
Mushrooms and fungus, far from their reach or their help as they are swallowed up by Fun Gus’
orange mass.
The two cry out!! “Izuku!/Kirishima!!”
That was the wrong move because they’ve now given the Goombas plenty of time to produce
clouds upon clouds of sleep-inducing spores into the air.
Hisashi meets the sports with flames, of course, but with every inhale of breath he takes he inhales
more of the spores that cause him to choke and gag. Even so he powers through to generate jets of
flames to produce more Fire Walls, the heat should force the air to rise and hence possibly keep
sweep the spores away, albeit temporarily. However with so many Goombas around the creatures
dive over the flames to help snuff it out, leaving the rest for Fun Gus to smother away.
Bakugou is having worse luck as he tries to literally Explode the spores away, but with so many
and without a proper method of ventilation he can do nothing but delay the inevitable.
The clouds of spores hinder their vision, and they can hear nothing, but Fun Gus’ cold and
psychotic giggling mixed in with the clicks and chirps of the Living Mushrooms; neither of which
they can see.
From within the clouds, orange tendrils rip through, grabbing the two humans by their faces! The
tendrils morph and squish, covering their noses like a massive plug, cutting off their air supply.
The two desperately hold their breaths as the clouds of spores fall over them like snow.
But a few stray tendrils lash out and smack them both right into their guts!
Bakugou and Hisashi gasp, the wind is knocked out of them, and upon inhaling do the spores truly
take their effect.
Bakugou and Hisashi struggle to stay on their feet, and they struggle even more as Goombas rush
in and grab them both, forcing them down as they become weaker and weaker.
Even so Hisashi manages to get to his feet and set a few of them ablaze before he’s snatched up by
another tendril and pulled away into the fog!
Bakugou struggles to get up as the Goombas weigh him down and the orange mossy carpet of
fungi begins to swallow up his arms and legs, pinning him in place.
From within the falling spores, Fun Gus’ glowing eyes breach the fog like a ghost inhabiting a dark
forest.
Bakugou spits, glaring up at the villain as his eyes become heavy. “You’re gonna…fucking pay for
this…”
From within the cloud, Fun Gus stretches in closer. He grabs his lower eyelid and pulls down as he
sticks his tongue out at Bakugou.
And that's the last he’s able to make out before the darkness and the heaviness of sleep pull him
down.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Baku… Bakugou… Bakugou…! Hey, Bakugou!! … For god’s sake, would you just wake up
already?!”
Bakugou snaps awake, his vision blurry and cloudy from his reluctant sleep.
“Oh, good. For a minute I was kinda afraid you were dead.”
Bakugou peers over to his right and he finds Deku of all people suspended beside him. Deku’s
arms and legs are covered in Fun Gus’ orange moss, gripping his limbs and pinning him in place in
the air.
“Deku?” Bakugou tries to move but something’s stopping any of his limbs from budging.
He looks and finds that he too is suspended in the air, his hands completely enveloped in the gross
squishy fungi as are his legs. “What the fuck is going on?”
“We were captured.” Izuku admits defeatedly.
Bakugou scowls, spinning his head around. On his left side he finds himself beside a suspended
Kirishima. On Kirishima’s other side is an unconscious Hisashi who must have been inhaling most
of the spores thanks to how his Quirk works. Hisashi is dangling upside down, the fungus
completely cocooning his body, pinning his arms and legs, and a splotch of fungus is muzzled
around his maw, probably in an attempt to gage him and prevent him from igniting his flames at
full capacity. If he were to wake up.
“He got us.” A single tear leaks out of the corner of Kirishima’s eye.
Bakugou takes that as a challenge. “Not for long.”
Izuku immediately yells out! “No, wait!”
“What now?!”
Izuku gestures down at their feet. “Look.”
“Huh?!”
What could possibly be a good excuse not to use his Quirk to get out of this?! But whatever. He
goes ahead and looks down. And sure enough he finds a good excuse why he shouldn’t use his
Quirk.
They are in fact being suspended over a massive pit in the ground. The pit is wide, so wide that if
they fell from their current positions they would not be able to just reach out and grab the walls. As
for the pit itself, it’s so deep that they can’t even make out the bottom. It’s just that deep.
Izuku sweats as he eyes the massive pithole. “If you use your Explosion Quirk you’ll be sending
the rest of us down there.”
Sure Bakugou could escape and maybe he can grab onto one other person but with their binds all
intertwined with each other they’ll all plummet. And there’s no guarantee Izuku will even be able
to transform since his hands are bound up by the sticky fungi.
“Who knows how far it goes. With this moss I might not be able to activate my Quirk, Kirishima
can't fly on his own, and my Dad’s out cold.”
Kirishima grimaces. “In other words…”
Bakugou gets it, and he hates it. “That bastard’s got us by our fucking balls.”
On que, Fun Gus curls down from the moss enveloping Bakugou’s hands. “Yup!”
Bakugou roars out, his head snapping forward as he tries to take a bite out of the being. “You!!”
“Me!!” Fun Gus cheers as he morphs away into the binds.
He then pops back into view, this time at the edge of the pit and this time with a smugger smile
“You all thought you were so smart. But I was more smarter and more tougher than you all.”
“When I get out of here I’m gonna smash your face in!!”
“Too bad, meanies like you have to stay in the timeout corner.”
As Bakugou screams his head off, Izuku takes a moment to scan their surroundings. “Where are
we?”
Fun Gus is more than happy to answer! “We’re in my toy box!”
“Toy box?!”
“Yup!” Fun Gus declares with a spin.
The three hero students finally take in their surroundings and it certainly isn’t good.
The so-called Toy box is a prison!! They’re in a giant cave chamber that reaches about three
stories high. Along the walls line cells that are filled in by the same people that Living Mushrooms
kidnapped earlier. They’re all held captive behind veils and bars of orange moss-like fungi. A
squad of Goombas patrol the chamber, acting as guards for their master’s prisoners.
Tall mushrooms, the size of trees, line the walls, illuminating the cave chamber that’s pretty barren
for all intents and purposes. The floor is completely carpeted by a thick layer of orange fungi with
several large mounds protruding off the ground that are just a bit bigger than speed bumps.
Izuku gasps when he spots the hostages! “It’s everyone that was kidnapped!”
Kirishima beams! “We found them!”
Fun Gus lifts his chin up in pride! “Yup, and they’re all mine! They’re all my new toys! And we’re
all going to play and play and have tons of fun! And none of you are invited!”
Kirishima grins, relieved. “Well that’s a relief.” A tendril wraps around his waist. “Huh? AH!?!”
The red-head is pulled away, ripped out of his binds!
His classmates cry out! “Kirishima!!”
Fun Gus pulls Kirishima in close. “But I like you Mr. Red-Red Boy!” The mad kidnapper states
with a wide grin! “You’re nice. You make me feel happy!”
“You know, I’m actually told that a lot…” Kirishima admits, embarrassed and nervous.
“You’ll be my new favorite! And so will my new robot-toy!!”

Izuku starts, blinking. “Robot toy?”
^Wawawawawa!!^
From the only exit within the chamber, a wave of orange fungi pulls in a grey and orange robot.
Izuku gasps! “Chopper?!”
Chopper flails about, his body stuck in the moss. ^Wa-Bop! Bzz-op!^ he must have tried to follow
Bakugou inside but got himself captured in the process.
Fun Gus coils around the droid with a delighted smile. “Yay! Now we can play!”
Izuku frowns as Fun Gus tosses Chopper up and down. This…thing, this villain, is insane and so is
his…power? What is his power? Well he seems like the chatty type maybe…maybe he can find
out. And the more he learns the more he has to work with to make a plan. Maybe. “Why…? How
are you doing this?”
Fun Gus morphs away and then pops out from the binds above Izuku’s head. He blinks down at
Izuku, confused, as his body stretches down.
Izuku clarifies. “What’s your…superpower?”
Fun Gus starts. “Oh, you wanna know?” Fun Gus suddenly becomes rather bashful, pressing his
stubby hands together as he considers telling.
“Y-yes…”
Bakugou glares at Izuku from the side. “Deku.” He warns. What is he up to?
“Not now Bakugou.” Izuku hushes under his breath.
Fun Gus spins around, giggling to himself. “Hehe. Okay, I’ll tell you.” he coils around Izuku’s
body until rising back up towards his face. “But if I do, do you promise to play with me?”
Izuku flinches, but he goes along with Fun Gus’ whims, for now at least. “Yeah, I promise.”
“Deku.” Bakugou warns, but Izuku silences him with a look.
And it works as Fun Gus finally reveals what Izuku assumes is the name of his Quirk. “My super
doper power is called Mycelium!”
Izuku raises an eyebrow. “Mycelium?” Well that certainly fits.
“Yup!” Fun Gus cheers! “Dr. Bald Bushy-Mustache said that I can control mushrooms!! Isn’t that
cool?!”
“Yeah, it is.” Izuku nods, his eyes drifting over towards the squad of Goombas guarding the
prisoners. “And what about them?”
Fun Gus turns and spots the Goomba. “Oh, them. They were my first toys!”
“First?”
“I made them. They’re like dolls! Look.” With a wave of his stubby hand the Goombas all freeze
in place; Fun Gus waves his hand and the Goombas all begin to jump in place. “They have dumb
dumb brains, but they play with me! But they’re boring and I wanted new toys to play with!”
Hence the kidnappings.
Izuku frowns, this is seriously becoming worrisome, not like it was anything but to begin with.
“Then why didn’t you just go out and make some…new friends?”
Izuku honestly was expecting a rather insane and psychotic answer; like one would expect from a
villain, But instead he’s met with a cold and sullen silence as Fun Gus actually frowns, his gaze.
“I…can’t leave. I'm stuck here.”
Izuku’s eyebrows scrunch up, even Bakugou and Kirishima seem worried.
Izuku hesitantly speaks up. “Stuck here?”
Fun Gus nods. “I can only go where the mushrooms are.” He points to the mass of orange moss-
like fungi that’s growing over every surface of the cave.
Now, only now does Izuku finally understand. Fun Gus’s Quirk, Mycelium, is a Mutation type
Quirk. His entire body is composed of a special and unique orange fungus that resembles moss that
carpets the cave’s floors, walls, and ceilings. But the true power of his Quirk is that he can
manipulate the orange fungi which is his own body, that also explains how he’s able to regenerate
or appear to be unharmed by fire-based attacks. However he can also manipulate other species of
fungi and mushrooms, like the Goombas. Speaking of if he made those things he must be able to
manipulate the mushrooms on a genetic level and the puppeteering of the Goombas was just a side
effect of that, hence why the other mushrooms in the areas haven’t come to life or attacked them.
The tradeoff however is that he can’t go anywhere. It appears he can only move within his own
body which can only grow and spread at a set rate. So in reality Fun Gus is a prisoner in his own
body and the cave is the only home he can ever have. He is literally bound to this place. And that
must have…broken his mind.
The childish way of talking, the desire to play and have toys and friends, the kidnapping. Fun Gus
must have been trapped here for who knows how long?! His mind must have broken after being
alone for so long…
“I’m sorry…”
For a moment Fun Gus looks empathetic, appreciating the pity. “It’s okay.” And with that his
broken mind takes hold once again, as he smiles juvenilely at his prisoners. “That’s why I have
them!” He gestures towards the Living Mushrooms. “And they bring me new toys and friends to
play with!”
Okay, Izuku sees his opportunity. He was able to strike a chord, perhaps he can reach an impasse
with the poor fated mutant. “Yeah, about that. Are you sure you really need this many?” He scans
the other hostages.
“Yes! The more toys and friends I have the more fun I’ll have!”
“Oh…”
“Besides, when they break I can just get new ones!” Fun Gus cheers, excited about the prospect of
the future toys he’ll get to play with.
Izuku’s blood goes cold. “Break…? New ones…?”

“Yup!” Fun Gus snakes away from the teens, towards the center of the large chamber. “Lookie
over there.” He points and circles a few of the mounds hidden under his orange fungi that lie on
the ground.
The teens and the droid all eye the mounds skeptically but after a moment of really taking it in,
they all pale, their hearts stopping and turning ice cold.
The mounds are not mounds of fungi but of people, individual people!! The victims look weak and
skinny, drained and sickly as they lie silently in a pained unconscious state on the cold hard
ground. The orange fungi carpeting the ground is slowly growing over them, swallowing them up
like they’re being eaten by the earth itself.
Kirishima gags, shivering in place. “That’s just wrong.”
“What are you doing to them?!” Izuku screams!
“Oh, they’re broken.” Fun Gus states, bored and indifferent.
Bakugou blinks, unable to take his eyes off the poor saps. “Broken?”
“Yup, we were playing and playing and playing and they broke! They fell down and didn’t get
up.” Fun Gus pouts, annoyed. “The party poopers said they were tired. But I know they’re lying.”
Izuku understands the situation immediately. Fun Gus forced the poor prisoners to play his twisted
games until they literally passed out from exhaustion. He probably doesn’t even give them a
chance to eat or rest: they play and play and play until their bodies give out, until they’re broken.
Fun Gus gleefully cheers, as his stretchy body flies over the poor victims. “But that’s okay! I have
new toys! And I still have fun with my old toys!”
Izuku’s blood runs cold. “What?”
“Yeah! When my mossy-fungus mushroom stuff covers them, it makes me feel really good and
happy! Like I have a full tummy! Hehehe!”
The heroes-in-training pale as they eye just how drained, skinny, and exhausted the victims look.
And from what it sounds like, Fun Gus’ fungi is actually draining them of their own energy and
nutrients. He’s feeding off them! He’s actually eating them!!
That would explain what he’s been eating all this time. And perhaps, maybe, his fungi grow due to
the nutrients he receives. So…so how many toys has he gone through to get this big? To cover an
entire cave system?!
Izuku doesn’t even want to think about it, especially as he eyes a few mounds of poor victims who
have already been completely swallowed up by the orange fungi. And it appears his classmates
have also come to the same dark realization.
He feeds so he can grow and spread his…games.
“I’m bored now. Let’s go play!!” Fun Gus pulls Kirishima and Chopper alongside him. “We’ll play
Cops and Robbers, and then we’ll race, and then jump rope, and then we’ll wrestle! Oh and maybe
Jenga! I have lots and lots of logs we can play with!”
Kirishima calls out for his friends! “Midoriya! Bakugou!!”

Bakugou calls back, unable to free himself! “Hang in there Kirishima!”
^Wa Wa!^
Izuku yells out! “You too, Chopper! We’ll save you!”
^Wa Wa…!^
Fun Gus drags the droid and teen out of the chamber and out of sight. A harsh silence befalls the
chamber as the prisoners all despair in their cells while Izuku and Bakugou remain suspended in
the air with no signs of escape or fighting back. With the pit dangerously below them and the
patrols of Goombas monitoring the fungus prison.
Hisashi remains unconscious and unresponsive even as Izuku calls and shouts for him to wake up.
But he doesn’t so much as stir. Those sleep inducing spores must have really done a number on
him. He was able to hold off the effects the longest out of all of them, but that also means he was
exposed to them longer than everyone else. Hence why he hasn’t woken up yet…
And so with their only real hope of escape lying suspended in the air, bound, gagged, and
unconscious there’s nothing they can do but stir in humiliation and trepidation.
“This is such…bull.” Bakugou grumbles while he tries to ball his hands within the sticky binds.
Izuku blinks, he didn’t quite catch that. “What?”
“This is Bullshit!!” Bakugou snaps!! “I got my ass handed to me!! Raahh! I’ll kill that son of a
bitch!”
Annoyed by Bakugou’s foul mouth and poor attitude, Izuku totally dismisses him. “Right. Good
luck with that.”
Bakugou definitely feels irked. “Just you watch. Just watch and see. I’ll take this villain down no
problem, Deku!”
Okay, now Izuku’s starting to get annoyed. “And what?! How’re you gonna do that? What are you
gonna blast us free, save yourself, and let me and my Dad fall?!” He snickers, coldly. “Then again
that wouldn’t really surprise me…”
Bakugou scowls, annoyed and somewhat hurt. “What do you know? Just you watch, Deku.” His
fists clench so hard that one could hear his hands cracking from the tension even from under the
fungus binds. “I’ll show you.” Bakugou hisses in frustration.
“What’s with you, today?!” Izuku snaps, shaking his head. “One second you’re against anything I
say and the next you’re willing to at least work together. Sure to a point, but still. Why are you so
hell bent on this guy?”
All day he’s been going after the villains and monsters all on his own. Wanting to take them all out
by himself!
“I can take him out myself, no sweat.” Izuku looks up and eyes the Omnitrix that just so happens to
be free of any fungus. “I just need the right transformation.”
Bakugou frowns, he remains calm, but he eyes Deku like he’s a dog that may or may not go on the
attack. “What? Like that Human Torch form of yours?” His eyes narrow, analyzing Deku’s
oncoming reaction. “So you can incinerate everything, again?”
That strikes a particular nasty chord with the greenette. “What is that supposed to mean?”
Bakugou goes quiet but he doesn’t stop eyeing him with an air of suspicion and accusation.
After a minute Izuku realizes what he’s implying, and he doesn't like it. Not one bit. “Is this about
what happened at the…Practical Exam?”
“You bet it is.” Bakugou growls, frustrated. “The Exam was my time to show all of you who’s
boss! I was gonna beat All Might into the ground myself! But you got in the way, like always!!”
Izuku’s ready to snap back but he holds back as he tries to stay civil about this. “Look I lost my
cool, I was in a bad place.” Izuku slouches, frowning sorrowfully as he regrets his actions.
“Besides I didn’t really beat him…All Might was just…not fighting back…”
He…he didn’t want to hurt Izuku anymore than he already had…
Bakugou scoffs. “That’s rich. Coming from the same chicken shit that was too scared to fight All
Might in the first place. Then still lost his fucking mind.” He watches for Izuku’s reaction. “All
because you got some beef with All Might.”
Izuku goes cold, dread bubbling up from within. “You…you heard that? ”
“I have ears, Deku. And I’m not fucking stupid.”
He heard it all and was able to mostly put the pieces together. Deku and All Might met at some
point and Deku begged All Might if he could be a hero too. But the pro hero told the loser the hard
truth: a Quirkless nobody can’t become a hero. Or at least a former Quirkless nobody.
But there was of course a few more details Bakugou couldn't exactly fit into place. “What the hell
happened between you and All Might?”
Izuku goes quiet, biting his tongue. Not wanting to delve back into these particularly bad
memories.
“You weren’t scared.” Bakugou accuses. “You were fucking pissed at him. But I guess it makes
sense, after all. He thought your stupid dream was a waste of time, too.”
Izuku’s temper flares for a moment, his past scars and old torments aching and piercing his mind.
But he holds back.
“What the hell happened?” Bakugou questions. “Why in the fuck did All Might think you were a
villain?” That was especially odd, even for Bakugou. Deku? A Villain? Yeah, that’ll be the day.
Maybe in an alternate universe, but Deku becoming a villain here? No way.
So then… “What the hell happened?”
Izuku averts his gaze, his shame beginning to grow. “I overreacted, alright. Besides…it’s none of
your business anyway.”
“It is when I almost get my ass incinerated, too!!”
Izuku’s breath hitches at the hurtful yet truthful jab.
“You ruin everything!” Bakugou shouts, his body shaking with rage and frustration.
“How do I ruin everything?”

Bakugou…doesn’t answer right away, instead with a tsk he twists his head away from Izuku.
Izuku frowns, annoyed and irritated, but he doesn't air it.
After a moment, however, Bakugou finally responds, his voice choked yet angry, like he’s trying
not to sound defeated. “Ever since we started U.A. you’ve been besting me. Showing me up.
Getting better than me!!” Bakugou cries out! “And it’s not just you!”
There’s Todoroki, Yaoyorozu, Uraraka and heck even some of the extras could put up a good fight
if they had the guts for it. But ever since coming to U.A. he’s met nothing but the harsh reality that
there are those who can be on the same playing field as him. Or even…those who are better than
him.
“I’m going to become the Number One Hero!” Bakugou shakes with frustration, choking as he
admits his own failures. “But I’ve failed again and again, and every time I have the chance, the
chance to show how great I am. You or someone else fucking ruins it.” His body trembles and
shakes, not of fear, but of the sheer pressure of his own shortcomings and frustrations with himself:
he feels weak, worthless…a failure. “I hate it. I fucking hate it. The Battle Training, The Sports
Festival, the Practical Exam. I’ve failed and failed again and again.” Bakugou cries out with all his
frustrations and faults on his sleeves! “I can’t stand it! And it pisses me off.!!”
Bakugou’s eyes drip with frustrating anger that has been eating away at him since his first loss. His
first loss against Deku. “How could someone like you, Quirkless Deku, become so powerful? So
much better than me?!” he chokes. “Your power…it can stand up to All Might. Even hurt him.”
Bakugou hangs his head in defeat as he recalls the sheer power of Heatblast’s attacks against the
Number One Hero. And how he…he could do nothing but watch like a chump. “While I…I
couldn’t do a thing… I couldn’t even get close… I feel so…useless…like I’m the weakling now.”
“It’s frustrating. I hate it so much.” His fist clenched, his teeth grind, as tears sting his eyes. “That’s
why I’ll get stronger, I’ll become stronger, better than you all. And I’ll defeat every fucking villain
that dares to stand in my way.” He will get stronger; he will get better. “I want to be a hero, too,
god dammit!!” That’s his dream, his ambition, always has been, and always will be and he’ll earn
it with his own two hands! He will become the Number One Hero! He needs to prove it just to
everyone but to himself that he’s strong, too! That he can be a hero! “I need to know if I’m worthy
too!!”
‘Worthy…?’ Izuku…understands.
Ever since coming U.A. Bakugou’s world view has been turned on its head. Everything he believed
has been challenged and rejected. And as a result he’s been feeling unworthy of his own dream…
Like how he felt for so many years. The years that the world rejected his dream too…
Like him…Bakugou needs to know if his efforts and struggles are even worth it.
“The Exam…there’s still a bad taste in my mind. I screwed up, royally.” Izuku admits, regretfully.
“Believe me what happened during the Exam…I didn’t want any of it to happen.” And believe him
if he could go back and do it all over again he’d make sure none of it would play out as it had. But
that’s not how life works. “But that shame is something I’ll have to deal with. Because you’re right
Bakugou. I…I did ruin your chance. because of my own frustrations and anger and regrets…I
ruined all of our chances to show our classmates, our teachers, and our friends just what we were
capable of.” He failed to show them the kind of heroes they want to be. “I made us look like total
failures…”
Bakugou is silent, watching Izuku with intrigue, disbelief, and a sense of a long-forgotten nostalgia
for better days…
Izuku continues, softly chuckling to himself. “You know…for a long time. I always saw you as a
worthy hero…”
Bakugou starts.
“When we were kids I always saw you as the gifted, brave, and heroic best friend.” And in a way
that still holds true to this day. Bakugou’s personality is certainly less than desirable but he does
have what it takes to be a great hero. And Izuku isn’t ashamed to admit it. “I looked up to you for
so long. And even though we’re not friends anymore, heck I don’t really expect us to ever become
friends again, but even so I still think you’re worthy of becoming a hero.”
Bakugou’s stunned, shocked even. This was the last thing he expected from Deku… Sympathy…
“You’re…rough around the edges.” Izuku continues, although that’s sugar coating it. “But you’re
smart, skilled, and powerful. You always have been. You say you failed, but what about the
Survival Training? You clearly won that. Not to mention you made it really far into the Sports
Festival and I’m sure if we fight it may not have gone down like it did during the Battle Training.
When you do win, you’ve been winning on skill and smarts alone. Whereas I…I sometimes feel
like it was all thanks to dumb luck for me…” He always needs others to help him to save the day…
“I got lucky. A late bloomer to have a Quirk sure, but even then…I sometimes wonder if I even
deserve this power… Can I really say that I deserve it after using it so carelessly and dangerously?”
Especially after his outburst against All Might? Should a child really be in charge of such power, of
such an advanced alien weapon? “Can I call myself a hero when I end up hurting those around
me?”
The question hangs in the air like a potent cloud of smoke that silences everything that it swallows
up.
Eventually, Bakugou breaks the silence. “Then earn it… idiot.”
Izuku startles, staring at Bakugou like he just implied something insane. “You may not have had
your Quirk long, but any idiot can see you’ve already got a good handle on it.” Seriously, for being
a late bloomer, he’s got wicked control over his transformations. But it makes sense, he’s seen
Deku’s notes about heroes and their lame Quirks, so he knows Deku’s mind is more than capable
of breaking down his own powers in an instant. “And if there’s a weakness or you make some
stupid mistake then fix it.” Bakugou declares with a growl, his face in a scowl even though what
he’s saying is rather…positive. “Work for it. Do whatever you have to beat your weakness and
win!”
Bakugou recalls the conversation he had with Best Jeanist: “They seek to protect and aid others,
seek out and listen to those around them, and you…” He trails off, wanting Bakugou to finish the
thought.
“Could care less…” Bakugou finishes.
“Talent will only get you so far…” He has flaws too, he knows that. There are things he doesn’t
get as readily as others. But if he wants to get better than he sure as hell will, he'll make sure every
lesson is only another step for him to reach the top.
Bakugou scowls. “Talent will only get you so far…”
Now it’s Izuku’s turn to be stunned, shocked into utter disbelief. But after a moment of processing
it all he can’t help but to chuckle at the irony. “Says the guy who was a natural born bomb.”
Bakugou actually cracks a smirk. Before he shakes it off and replaces it with his usual nasty frown.
“Yeah, whatever. Can’t have you moping around and dragging us down. I don’t exactly wanna
have to drag your ass outta here if you die.”
“Ha… Thanks…I guess.”
Bakugou goes quiet as he scans the chamber before looking back at Izuku, and before his eyes drift
up towards the strange watch on his classmate’s wrist.
As he stares at it he can’t help but recall Uraraka’s words from during the Survival Training: “If
you fight by yourself…you’ll never win.”
He knows he can win by himself; he’s done that for years. But…if he wants to ensure a total
victory, a totally one-sided fight, then he needs to work together with the extras, not against them.
“Use us, Bakugou.” Ochaco continues, speaking the absolute truth. “You’re a lot smarter than you
let on, your grades prove that. And you handle your Quirk so expertly it’s actually kinda amazing!
And when you put those together, you get a terrifying combination! So instead of your fists use your
head and make a plan. Take the lead and show us how to win!”
Bakugou eyes the Omnitrix and then he drifts to his own bound hand that’s been swallowed up by
the fungus. His bound right hand is only lying a foot away from Deku’s own left arm. He then
inhales and lungs for the watch! He struggles and flails in his bindings as he tries and tries to reach
for the strange device.
Izuku’s eyes widen. “What are you doing?”
Bakugou continues to struggle, speaking whenever he lunges and struggles forward again and
again. “No way in hell, I’m going to be mushroom feed!” His body stretches closer, his hand
pulling on the fungi. “I’m getting us the fuck out of here.” His hand struggles and shakes against
the binds as he forces it closer and closer. “And then, WE’RE GONNA SHOW THAT
BASTARD’S WHO’S BOSS!!!”
“What are you-” Izuku goes quiet as he finally sees just how close Bakugou’s fungus covered hand
is to his own.
Bakugou growls, twisting his body as he so desperately tries to break through the tough binds.
“My Explosion Quirk won’t work. I hate to admit it but you’re right, it’s too risky.” He might be
able to only save one of them, maybe both, but one wrong move could send one of them or all of
them to their death. “But if you can transform then you can slip away and get us out of here!”
“Bakugou…” Izuku watches as Bakugou struggles not just for the Omnitrix but for his help. He’s
asking for his help. But in his own Bakugou way.
Izuku smirks, they may not always get along, they may not be friends, but they sure as hell can
kick some massive butt together. “Squeeze the sides of the face plate, and then press down!” Izuku
yells! “Try to get Stinkfly or maybe XLR8!” Although it doesn’t really matter since any
transformation would do.
“No way! The Human Torch guy will smoke all these bastards!” With one last push Bakugou’s
fungus-covered hand grabs the Omnitrix! “You ready, Deku?!”
Despite how unreal the situation is, the two of them working together, Izuku shouts out,
determined to win this too! “Yeah!!”
Bakugou manages to squeeze the face plate, the Omnitrix beeping and glowing upon activation,
and with his hand over the dial Bakugou growls out in determination. “It’s fucking Hero time.”
And with a press of his hand Izuku disappears behind the all too familiar transformation sequence!!
Izuku can feel his body morphing in all sorts of ways. It feels like something thin and tight is
taking him over from under his own skin. His sense briefly shutting down and his eyes squeezing
themselves shut. His body stretches and bulges as limbs stretch, and he can feel several protrusions
rip out from his back. His shoulders feel like they’re standing up, the flesh squeezing his head
before the new growths rip open, freeing his head!
The transformation barely lasts a second, before Bakugou blinks and stares at the transformed
Deku. “What…in the hell is that?”
‘What in the hell, indeed?’ The transformed Izuku stares down at his…NEW
TRANSFORMATION!?! He appears to have transformed into a Living Plant! Or rather a Living
Venus Flytrap!
This alien is a humanoid plant-like being with one eye in the middle of his face and with flytrap-
shaped flaps with teeth framing his head. His entire body is green with five vine-like legs and his
arms are long and slim with four super long and very thin fingers. Protruding from his back are
rows of some strange black-colored seed pods. And of course the Omnitrix symbol is worn on his
front.
Bakugou repeats his question. “What the hell is that?”
“Beats me.” The Living Plant’s single eye blinks down at his transformation. “I’ve never seen him
before.” But if he’s a plant then perhaps…
Concentrating and imagining Ibara’s own Quirk several sets of large thorns pop out from his arms
and rip through his binds like they were made of paper.
The alien falls but his thin root-like legs stretch out and grab onto the sides of the pit, stopping his
fall.
The alien blinks up at Bakugou and his unconscious dad, and almost like a snake his torso stretches
up, allowing him to snake up into the air until he’s eye level with Bakugou.
He eyes the binds around Bakugou’s arms and around his Dad’s body. He then peers back at his
hand, focusing, and then a set of thorns pierce out from where his knuckles would be. “But I like
what he can do.”
With a swipe of his back hand, the thorns tear through the fungus.
Bakugou instantly blasts himself forward, propelling himself away from the bottomless pit while
The Living Plant uses his free hand to catch his dad. His fingers expand and stretch to wrap
themselves around the unconscious pro hero. With a stretch of his arm, he gently drops Hisashi at
Bakugou's feet before slinking himself over to safety and away from the pit.
Bakugou stares at the new transformation. “You’re an actual living piece of Broccoli. Lame. But
whatever you did was good for a Walking Sprout.”
The transformed Izuku frowns. “Walking Sprout? No, I think I like,” With a twist of his body, a
stretch of his fingers, and a somewhat cocky smirk the new alien poses and declares his new alias!
“Wildvine!”
Bakugou sweat drops but ignores the name, not bothering to point out that Deku’s already used the
word “Wild” for another transformation.
Instead he turns his attention down to the unconscious adult. “What about your old man?”
Wildvine’s head snakes over his Dad, examining him. “Hey, Dad. Wake up!” he nudges his
shoulder, even having his thin fingers tickle his side.
But there is no reaction.
Bakugou stomps forward, shoving Wildvine’s head to the side. “Step back!” He squats down and
places hands near Hisashi’s head, both hands parallel to the man’s ears but far enough away to not
be touching him.
Wildvine blinks, curious as to what he’s up to.
Without a countdown, Bakugou’s hands unleash bursts of small scaled Explosions that ring into the
hero’s ears!
“WAAAHHH!!!” Hisashi howls, grabbing at his ringing ears and slightly burned sideburns. “What
happened?! Where are we?! Izuku, is that you?!” Well it looks like Bakugou’s tactic worked.
Wildvine nods, gesturing towards the Omnitrix. “Yeah, it’s me.”
“What’s going on?!” Hisashi shouts, scanning the chamber. “Where’s Fun Gus?”
“The idiot’s keeping him busy.” Bakugou replies. “And so is that robot of yours.”
“Robot? Oh, you mean Chopper!”
Wildvine interjects. “In any case we need to go get Kirishima. He’s with Fun Gus!”
“And so is Chopper!” Hisashi adds, worried about his friend.
Wildvine doesn't exactly feel the same way. “Yeah, sure… I guess.”
“Don’t bother.” Bakugou snaps, coldly.
Wildvine gasps! “Bakugou! He-”
“He’ll be fine.” states Bakugou, speaking truthfully and honestly, not at all cruelly or ironically.
Although albeit a bit coldly. “Kirishima’s an idiot, but he knows what to do. He can handle
himself.”
“But-”
“Look, Kirishima will distract the big mushroom turd while you guys get these chumps out of
here.” He gestures towards the other prisoners.
Hisashi frowns. “What are you going to do?”

A cruel smirk dances on Bakugou’s lips. “I’m gonna beat the crap out of that villain.”
Wildvine gives the ash-blonde a deadpan stare. “At least help us free everyone first.”
“Tsk! Fine!”
The trio spin around, in all their scheming they somehow forgot all about the Goombas patrolling
the chamber!
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” The squad of Goombas charge.
Bakugou grins, stepping forward to meet them, his hand swung back at the ready.. “I’ll help by
taking care of these losers!!”
*BOOM!!!*
A fiery Explosion obliterates the Goombas, sending rubble flying everywhere!
Wildvine only stares, dumbfounded as a tiny piece of rubble bounces off his venus flytrap-like
flap. “I…guess that works too.”
And so they all get to work on freeing the other prisoners. With Wildvine focusing on the
prisoners stuck in the cells located higher in the chamber. He uses his stretchy body and arms to
grow tall and reach them as well as give them rides back down to the ground. Hisashi in the
meantime takes care of the prisoners on the lower level of the chamber, burning away the fungus
covering their cells with his Quirk. And all the while Bakugou is definitely enjoying himself as he
ricochets around the large chamber, turning all the Goombas he finds into ash and globs.
Hisashi is able to organize the kidnapped victims as they’re freed while Wildvine gathers the poor
souls that have already begun to be consumed by Fun Gus’ orange moss.
The poor souls are unresponsive, but he can make out the faintest of pulses. And thankfully a few
of the other prisoners were willing to take them off his hands so Wildvine could focus on
defending them.
Although, when Wildvine reaches for a few bodies that have already been completely swallowed
up by the moss. Hisashi cuts himself, offering to check himself and ordering Wildvine to check on
the others; distracting him. The pro hero uses his flames to burn a cut through the mounds. He
peers inside each one before turning away with a grim look on his face.
Within a few short minutes they freed all the prisoners: there appears to be fifty of them in total!
Hisashi turns to address the two teens. “This is a big group. We all need to stay close and make
sure no one gets grabbed again.”
Wildvine nods. “Right.”
Bakugou sighs. “Whatever.”
Hisashi turns towards the herd, taking command and their lead! “Now let’s go, people!”
The victims all nod and mutter their thanks as Hisashi directs them towards the exit.
“WAAAAHHHH!!!” From the tunnel’s mouth, Something red comes crashing in! Skidding across
the ground like a red meteor.
Everyone screams and panics as dust, bits of fungus, and ruble are thrown into the air and the
crashing red blur comes to a halt.
Bakugou gasps when he sees what exactly crashed! “Kirishima?!”
Kirishima groans but he looks relatively alright as he deactivated his Quirk. “Hey, Bakugou.” He
groans holding his head. “How are you guys holding up?”
Wildvine slinks over. “We should be asking you that.”
Kirishima blinks up at the new transformation. “AHHH!!! Another Mushroom?!” He screams in a

panic!
“Seriously, dude?” Wildvine gives the red head a deadpanned glare. “Come on, I'm clearly a
plant.”
Kirishima starts. “Oh, whoops. Sorry Midoriya.”
Bakugou frowns. “What happened?”
Kirishima grins sheepishly as he gets to his feet. “Oh, well, um, as it turns out…Fun Gus is a pretty
poor loser.”
“YRRRAAAHHHH!!!” An ear-piercing screech resonates across the cave system.
The ground shakes and trembles as the carpeted orange moss quakes and rumbles.
Everyone screams and cower as the rumbling increases!
^Wa wa Waaa!!^ From the cave mouth a panicking Chopper races in, his arms flailing and
positioned behind him!!
Hisashi immediately gets the message. “Everyone get down!!”
Everyone drops to the ground just as Fun Gus crashes through the tunnel and into the chamber!
Rubble goes flying as tendrils of orange moss flail in the air, lashing and whipping at anything and
everything! “No fair!! You cheated! Cheated! Cheated!! CHEATED!!!”
Kirishima winces before glaring up at the psychotic villain. “No way! That’s how you play Jacks! I
won fair and square!”
“Yraaaaahhhh!!!”
Bakugou slaps the back of Kirishima’s “Don’t argue with the unstable lunatic, moron!!”
“Right, sorry man.”
“Yraaaaahhhh!!!” Fun Gus cries out, his face expanding and distorting as tendrils fly out in all
directions!
He spins and spins, throwing his version of a childish tantrum! He storms around the chamber,
tossing boulders and tall mushrooms aside like he was throwing toys in a playroom! All so he can
have his temper tantrum!
With Fun Gus losing himself to his rage, Hisashi takes command. “Chopper lead the way; you’ve
got this place mapped out right?”
^We-wop!^
Of course he does. He mapped his way as Fun Gus carried him inside, plus he was linked to the
phone’s signal as well. He basically has the entire cave system mapped out at this point.
“Alright.” Hisashi turns to address the teens. “You three take everyone and get out I’ll stay and-
Wah!!”
Suddenly a barrage of tendrils whip out from the ceiling above!
People scream and panic as the teens and pro hero are targeted. Hisashi burns away a few of the
incoming tendrils but another tendril pops out from the ground beside him! Hisashi dives away,
closer to the other prisoners, to evade the attack.
As the tendrils come crashing down on them Bakugou blasts himself back, away from the others,
as the tendrils slam into the ground.
Kirishima scoops up Chopper and dives out of the way, towards the herd of prisoners, rolling them
away from the barrage.
Finally, Wildvine literally weaves his way through the incoming tendrils. Snaking in and around
them before leaping out besides Bakugou.
Bakugou and Wildvine spin around to find that the thin tendrils have all slammed into the ground
so hard that they left little craters. But what’s worse is that they’ve been cut off from their friends
and the others.
Wildvine rushes forward. “Come on!”
Bakugou follows suit but then a web of orange mossy tendrils slam down, intertwining with the
previous tendrils, and completely blocking their escape. Fun Gus has created a wall of fungus,
preventing Wildvine and Bakugou from the exit and the others.
Hisashi yells out from the other side! “Kids!!” He can still see them through the cracks and holes
left in the thick gooey yet sturdy webbing.
Izuku calls back! “We’re okay, Dad!”
To Wildvine’s right, Bakugou unleashes a blinding blast that repels a group of incoming tendrils.
“Stay focused, Deku!!”
“Kids!!” Hisashi is just about to burn away the wall when Kirishima busts in.
“Oh, boy. We have our own problems.”
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” Hisashi spins around, towards the exit only to find an army of Goombas
rushing in!
“Hang on, Kids.” Hisashi sprints forward to the front of the group, willing to put himself between
the victims and these monsters.
Meanwhile from the other side of the blockade, Fun Gus’s tantrum has worsened tenfold. His once
somewhat cute appearance has become morphed and twisted, turning ugly and more monstrous.
“You liars! You meanies! You cheaters!!” He roars as his body pulses bigger and more menacing.
“You’re stealing my TOYS!!!”
Fun Gus lashes out as two tendrils the size of steel beams rocket forward at the two teens!
The two teens dive to the side, as the columns crash into the ground.
Bakugou roars as he blasts himself around the chamber, his feet gliding over the floor. “We’re
done playing your games you worthless villain!!”
Fun Gus scowls down at Bakugou. “I know a game we can play.” Even more tendrils morph out
from the chamber walls. “How about tag?!” And so the hundreds of tendrils all fire out, aiming
right for Wildvine and Bakugou.
Bakugou greets the tendrils with an Explosion, burning them away with a single blow. “Try
something else will ya!!”
Fun Gus scowls before letting out a high-pitched scream! “Yraaaaahhhh!!!”
From under him the moss rises and grows before crashing forward like a tidal wave of orange
fungi.
Wildvine scowls, he raises his hand and watches as his fingers intertwine and twist with each other.
His twisted hand and fingers begin to expand into narrow blades and the texture changes to be a bit
woodier. He raises his hand up high into the air, stretching it, before swinging back down towards
the incoming wave!
“WOOD-AXE CHOP!!!”
His axe attack slices through the wave like a knife through butter! The wave splits apart and fizzles
out as the two sides completely miss the two teens.
Bakugou chuckles, watching Fun Gus’ dumbfounded and irritated expression. “You’re getting
good with this guy.”
“Thanks.” says Wildvine, as he begins to retract his outstretched hand. “This guy’s growing on me
too.”
His hand continues to be reeled in when it suddenly stopped before it can reach him.
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” A horde of wild Goombas have appeared.
And they’re preventing Wildvine’s arm from escaping by grabbing it with their grubby hands and
sharp teeth.
“Hey, let go of me!!”
“Cghghghghhrrr!!” The Goombas begin to tear through Wildvine’s flesh, their teeth piercing
through his arm with ease!
“Wah!!” Wildvine screams! “Hey, I’m not a salad!!”
He tugs on his arm but with a nasty retching ripping sound his arm splits apart!!
“AHHHH!!!” Wildvine screams, holding his dismembered arm! “My arm! My arm! Oh, the pain!
The agony! I’m-I’m going to wither away to nothing! Quick, someone grab the rest of my arm,
maybe Recovery Girl can sew it back on!!”
Wildvine peers over but he turns pale as he witnesses the Goombas feasting on his dismembered
hand. “Waaahhh!!”
As Wildvine wails and panics, Bakugou actually doesn’t seem all too concerned.
“Why aren’t you freaking out?!” Wildvine shouts!
Bakugou sighs. “Dude, you’re a plant.”
“SO?!”
“Look at your arm, dumbass.”
“Huh?!” Wildvine peers down and lets out a sharp gasp, his hand’s miraculously grown back
already! “My hand!” Wildvine cries. “It’s okay!”
Bakugou sighs. “How did you not notice?”
“Well…I guess I panicked.” Actually when he thinks about it he didn’t actually feel that much
pain when it did rip apart, guess he lost himself there for a minute. Oops.
“Hehehehehaha!!”
The teens look over to see that Fun Gus’ twisted face has broken out into a smile, his smile now
layered with knife-like teeth and fangs. “You’re funny, Broccoli-Tree!” Tendrils form around him,
wriggling in the air. “Let’s keep PLAYING!!!”
The tendrils lash out!
With a wave of his hand and a well-timed Explosion, Bakugou destroys the tendrils with ease.
Feeling rather cocky, Bakugou smirks. “Is that all you got, Turdface?! Come one give us more!!”
“Yraaaaahhhh!!” Fun Gus screeches, throwing another tantrum!
Wildvine chuckles as he takes Bakugou’s side. “Sheesh and I thought you had a temper problem.”
“You’re the one with the problem!!” Bakugou snaps, his face comedically enraged.
“Right…” Wildvine then peers over towards the wall of webbed fungi that’s blockading their
escape.
From through the crevices and holes he can spot Hisashi and Kirishima fighting off an army of
Goombas all on their own. They definitely have their hands full as they both try to fight off the
Goombas, while protecting the other prisoners, and lead them out towards the exit that’s teeming
with Living Mushrooms.
Wildvine turns back towards Bakugou. “We need to keep these things’ attention on us.” He
gestures towards the Goombas who have just finished their meal.
Bakugou gets ready to fight them off. “And how do you suggest we do that genius?!”
Bakugou easily blasts them away, finishing them off.
Wildvine eyes Fun Gus who’s starting to calm down and turn his attention back onto them. “He’s
the Mycelium.”
“I know, that’s his Quirk!”
“No, I mean yes, but…what I mean is that he’s the brainiac here. He’s the boss, the head honcho.”
“So?!”
“Well then, if we attack him won’t the rest of the mushrooms focus their attention on protecting
him?”
Bakugou peers over at the blockade and watches how Hisashi and Kirishima are struggling to keep
the army of Goombas at bay while protecting the extras.
“So.” Bakugou smirks up at Wildvine. “Your plan is to go straight for the villain.”
Wildvine smirks right back. “Yeah.”
“Now that’s the kind of fucking plan I like.”
“Well, technically, it was your plan.”
“I know.”
“Yraaaaahhhh!!” A horde of tendrils lash out from the enraged villain! “You’re CHEATERS!!!”
Wildvine’s vines lash forward and wrap themselves and bind up the first onset of tendrils, binding
them together and giving Bakugou the window he needs to rocket forward!
Bakugou swerves and blasts his way through the oncoming tendrils like a fighter jet evading
incoming fire! He spins and dives and shoots up as he quickly descends on his target!!
“DIE!!!” Bakugou roars as he blasts Fun Gus’ head apart in a glorious display of brute power!
Fun Gus quickly reforms on the other side of the chamber but Wildvine was ready!
The Living Plant’s arm slings forward and delivers a solid punch to Fun Gus’ side!!
“Yrah!! No fair! No fair!! No Fair! NO FAIR!!!” Fun Gus screeches as sets of tendrils sprout out at
Wildvine’s roots!
The tendrils grab him before he can react and hoist him up, suspending him in the air! “You’re so
annoying!! Annoying!! Annoying! Annoying!!”
“Really? I’m the annoying one?” Wildvine questions before he tries to struggle himself free.
As he struggles, one of the pods on his back breaks loose against the tight tendrils and falls off.
The pod falls and falls until it impacts and upon impact the seed pod explodes like a smoke
grenade! Unleashes a veil of light smoke but the power of the blast is enough to tear through the
tendrils and even leave a tiny blast crater in the ground!
The tendrils give away and Wildvine goes plummeting down. Acting fast, his arm lashes upward,
his fingers turn sharp and thin just before they pierce the cave ceiling. Wildvine stretches up,
stopping his descent as he peers down at the blast mark below.
Wildvine smiles. “I think I’m loving this alien more and more.” He reaches back and pops off one
of the pods, observing it. “Time to sow some seeds.”
Meanwhile, Bakugou blasts his way through the oncoming tendrils! He quickly pounces upon Fun
Gus and was ready to deliver another direct hit!
But Fun Gus quickly retreats in his moss and disappears before the Explosion is released. He
reappears behind the surprised Bakugou!
Bakugou scowls up. “You bastard.”
Fun Gus grins menacingly before pouncing forward, but then something pops and explodes him
from behind!! “Yrraahh!!”
Fun Gus retreats as Wildvine swings in from above!
Wildvine swings, using his arms as vines, while each of his roots holds onto an exploding seed
pod.
Fun Gus snakes into view from below, his body racing up in an attempt to grab Wildvine!
Wildvine drops a pod that blasts Fun Gus head off!
Fun Gus reemerges on the other side but Wildvine swings around and tosses out a few more pods
that implode on impact! Forcing him back again!
Fun Gus reemerges at ground level, but he’s forced back again as a grinning Bakugou deals a
massive blow!! “Haha! Got ya that time!!”
As Fun Gus reels back in searing, burning pain, he lets out another high-pitched screech that
echoes across the cave that rubles alongside his raging temper! “YRRAAAHHH!!!”
The screech catches everyone’s attention, specifically it catches the attention of his own minions!
From the other side of the web of moss and fungi, the army of Goombas quickly redirect their
attention from Hisashi, Kirishima, and the prisoners towards the barricade. They all lunge at a
single point in the barricade as the rest push their way forward to help them, ignoring the prisoners
entirely as they all claw, tear, and chew their way through the barrier.
Hisashi sees this and quickly assumes what’s going on.
“Dad! Dad!”
Hisashi peers up, higher across the barrier, where he sees the head of a Florauna calling for him.
“Izuku!”
“Get everyone out while you can! We’ll distract them for as long as we can!!”
Hisashi frowns. “Izuku, this is reckless!”
“I know! But there could be more enemies in the rest of the cave and there’s too many people to
guide! Don’t worry about us, focus on saving them and then come back!”
Hisashi doesn’t like this, not one bit, but he can’t really argue with Izuku’s thought process. With
Fun Gus and the Living Mushrooms distracted, Hisashi, Kirishima, and Chopper have a better
chance of making sure the rest of the victims make it out safely.
“Alright, but if it becomes too much you have to retreat. Got it?!”
“Got it!!” And with that Wildvine swings away, off to help Bakugou who’s been relentlessly
pursuing their foe.
At the same moment the Goombas break through the barrier and begin flooding into the rest of the
chamber.
Hisashi turns to the prisoners. “Let’s move it people!”
He dashes forward, leading the way.
Kirishima rushes to his side. “Are we really going to leave them behind?!”
“No!” declares Hisashi. “We’re not. We’re coming right back after we save everyone. So the faster
we move the faster we can help out.”
“Right!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Wildvine lands beside Bakugou just as the army of Goombas begin to flood into the chamber.
It appears their plan is working!
Wildvine gets ready. “Here they come.”
Bakugou prepares himself too. “God damn they’re annoying.”
And so the two blast and blow away the competition, literally. Bakugou goes on a wild murder fest
as he blasts and blasts every Goombas his eyes land on. While Wildvine is basically doing the
same thing: using his pods like grenades to blow up the legions of Living Mushroom monsters.
Bakugou jumps, stomping his foot into the heads of the Goombas. “That’s where you belong,
losers!” he raises his hand up and aims down, unleashing a blast that shoots up rubble, heat, and
smoke into the army!
Meanwhile, Wildvine scowls down at a squad of incoming Goombas who’re all running in a single
file line!
Wildvine’s fingers twist together, becoming a spear, he then lashes his arm forward and the
makeshift spear pieces through each of the Goombas’ torso!
Instead of ripping his arm out of them, Wildvine lifts them all up into the air with roar! “Yaah!!”
The Goombas all fail in the air as they try in vain to release themselves from their impalement.
“Yaaaahhh!!” Screaming out, Wildvine slams them down, swings them against the cave wall and
into their other comrades on the ground before ripping his arm out of them and letting them fall to
the ground as heaps of dead mushroom flesh.
Wildvine turns around and grins stupidly at his classmate, impressed with his own ruthlessness.
Bakugou actually cracks a smile. “And people say I’m scary. Ha-Woah!!”
A stray tendril swings at them both!
“Stop. Breaking. My. TOYS!!!” Fun Gus screeches as more tendrils fire out at them both!
Wildvine’s body snakes and bends in odd places to avoid the incoming strikes but it’s too much for
Bakugou who gets thrown back and ends up slamming into the cave wall, the tendrils pin him in
place as the moss begins to swallow him up!
Bakugou growls and struggles against the growing fungus. “I can’t be taken down so EASILY!!!”
And with a roar he slams his palm into the side of the cave wall and fires!
The Explosions shake and demolish the wall in seconds, freeing him from his binds. Bakugou
leaps forward and just in time as a small rockslide occurs and a massive boulder pours out from the
cave wall and into the chamber.
Bakugou eyes the boulder before peering over to see the last remaining legion of Goombas
charging right for the transformed Deku. “Deku!!”
Wildvine spins around, upon being called the wrong name. “Wildvine!”
“I don’t care!” Bakugou then slaps the large round boulder that’s bigger than he is! “Use this!!”
Wildvine’s arm lashes out and his long fingers grab onto the boulder. His fingers and hand grow
and twist around the boulder until it’s fully secured.
With the boulder secured and Goombas fast approaches, Wildvine lifts and pulls with all his might,
his legs literally rooting themselves into the ground! Eventually he is able to pry the boulder and
swing it around as he yells out a new improvised special move!! “Green Machine: WRECKING
BALL!!!”
The makeshift wrecking balls swings around and slams through the oncoming Goombas like they
were nothing but bowling pins! Wildvine twists his body around and around, keeping the
momentum allowing the wrecking ball to wreck absolute havoc on the poor monsters.
“No! No! No! No! No! NO!!!” Fun screeches out, his fangs becoming bigger as well as his head!
With the last few of the Goombas taken out, Wildvine lets go of the boulder, allowing it to fly
through the air and right into Fun Gus’ distorted and twisted face!!
The boulder plows into him, squishing him like a bug that went splat!
Wildvine grins. “Bet he felt that one.”
The ground then shakes and rumbles as the boulder is swallowed up by an outburst of orange
moss!! Fun Gus reemerges bigger than before, his mouth layered with rows of knife-like teeth, his
glowing green eyes actually began to shrink into his body as the orange moss protrudes and
expands, and he begins to lose his orange color as mixes of red and maroon seep in.
“I hate you!! You’re mean!! You’re cheaters!! You’re thieves!!” His body continues to expand and
expand, as massive tendrils shoot from all sides of his body and his ever-growing mass becomes
suspended in the air by the web of tendrils and fungi. “I. Will. DESTROY YOU!!!” His voice is
no longer childish but that of a deep and menacing presence. One that is cold and merciless.
And his form definitely fits the new voice as his entire mass is nothing, but a ball of fleshy fungi
all suspended in the air by webs of tendrils. Upon the mass is a massive open maw field with layers
of knife-like teeth.
Fun Gus…no, not Fun Gus, but the true Mycelium roars out in a declaration of war!! “I shall feast
on your flesh and make your nutrients my own! I will reform my army and together we shall
lay siege to the surface and consume EVERYTHING!!!” The cave shakes under his booming
roar!!
The two teens shake off their fear, no matter how menacing or terrifying the Mycelium appears to
be, he is still a villain and lives are still at stake. “We’ll stop you!!” They both cry out in
declaration!!
The two jump in action, landing the first strikes!
Bakugou flies through the air, gliding over the Mycelium’s hide like a bullet. As he blasts himself
up and over the enemy Bakugou unleashes Explosions down at the living fungi, carving away at
his mossy flesh!
“RAHHHH!!!”
Meanwhile, Wildvine swings up, his body snaking through the air as he slashes and claws at the
Mycelium’s tough hide. He’s sure to grab as many pods as he can and flings them towards the
monster. The pods of course explode upon impact, tearing through the fungi with relative ease.
“RAHHHH!!!” The Mycelium roars in outrage, as more the fungi covering him slowly reforms
and repairs the damage.
“I will crush you!! RAAHHH!!!”
The entire cave system shakes and buckles as the orange moss carpeting the cave walls and floor
seep and break their way through the earth itself!! The rumbling doesn't cease as the fungi pry out
large columns of earth and rock!!
“RAAHHH!!!” The Mycelium roars out as he thrusts the fungi-covered columns of earth forward
as if he were controlling the earth itself!!
Bakugou and Wildvine dive to the sides as the first column nearly crushes them both!!
Bakugou flies up but he has to cut off his own Explosions and plummet down to avoid being
slammed into from the side by another column!
Wildvine is having the same amount of luck as he snakes across the ground bobbing and weaving
his way through the oncoming columns and tendrils!!
Bakugou lands near the cave wall and he immediately takes off in a sprint but he screeches to a halt
as a massive column intercepts his path, he turns but another column cuts off that escape too!!
Bakugou’s eyes widen as the towering Mycelium prepares to land the finishing blow with another
column!!
Wildvine is nearby, quickly understanding the situation, and in a panic, without so much as
thinking, his body rushes forward!! “Kacchan!!”
Bakugou doesn’t even see him coming as he watches his impending doom falling down on top of
him!!
But Wildvine makes it first, throwing his body in the way and shoving Bakugou out of the way!!
*CRAAASSSHHH!!!*
The heavy column smashes into Wildvine, burying him into the rock and rubble with an earth-
shattering crash!!
Bakugou pales, his breath hitching, and his heart stopping. “DEKU!!!”
There’s no reply, no movement, just the silence of the earth.
The columns then shift and are lifted away by the fungi as the Mycelium prepares to strike again.
As the columns are moved away, from the impact craters a few stray black pods are thrown across
the chamber and the pods explode across the Mycelium’s body, making him screech in pain!!
“RAAHHH!!!”
Bakugou gasps, blinking down at the craters.
From within a smashed looking Wildvine crawls out, his plant-like body already repairing itself.
“Ow…”
Bakugou blinks, almost relieved but mostly pissed because Deku actually had him worried there!
“You moron!! Are you trying to get yourself killed?!”
“Sorry…” Wildvine grumbles, holding his head thanks to a major headache. “I…my body just…
reacted is all.”
Bakugou scowls, annoyed, but he doesn’t make a comment.
“RAAHHH!!!” The Mycelium roars out, his scream causing the earth to shake and rumble again,
but this time it was much worse than before! “You will all die under my strength!!”
The cave is actually beginning to fall apart all around them as huge chunks of earth and boulders
fall from the ceiling!! Looks like ripping those columns out from the ground has destabilized the
entire hillside!!
“It’s a cave in!!” Wildvine shouts! “We have to shut him down here and now!!”
“What?! No, we gotta get out of here!”
Bakugou unleashes everything he has as he rockets forward!! But instead of aiming for the
Mycelium’s body he aims for the tendrils holding him up! Bakugou blasts one webbing before
rocketing himself to the next, and the next: ricocheting around like a bouncing bomb!!
“RAAHHH!!!”
Bakugou roars out his new special move!! “Explosion Murder Chain Reaction!!!” Bakugou rockets
around like this, destroying every tendril and webbing in the blink of an eye!!
It’s a chain reaction indeed as the last few of the tendrils are unable to hold the Mycelium’s full
weight. Not only that, the tendrils Bakugou managed to destroy were also set aflame!! And the
flames are already spreading across the villain’s form!
The Mycelium screeches in pain!! “RAAHHH!!! RAAHHH!!! RAAHHH!!!”
And then the last of his tendrils snap and down his giant mass goes, crashing to the ground!!
Bakugou grins victoriously from the air, falling as well, but watching as the Mycelium comes
crashing down.
Wildvine’s arm stretches up and catches him in midair before reeling him back in.
The two watch as the massive ball of fungi goes silent and settles across the cave floor in a giant
heap. They watch as the nearby towering mushrooms wither and die out as does most of the orange
moss covering the cave as well.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, Hisashi and Kirishima fend off a legion of pursuing Goombas as the last of the
prisoners finally make it outside the cave and into the forest!
“Cghghghghhrrr! Cghghghghhrrr! Cghghghghhrrr!”
Hisashi and Kirishima pause as the Goombas suddenly reel back in pain and agony, before they
collapse on the ground and wither away.
Upon seeing the Goombas fall the newly freed prisoners cheer and celebrate!!
Hisashi stares at the cave entrance in awe. “They did it.”
Kirishima joins him, a wide grin on his face. “Those two are so cool!”
Chopper jolts in place, his sensors picking up on a disturbance. ^Wa! Wa-wa bop!^
Hisashi pales before the ground beneath them shakes, throwing everyone to the ground!
But the worst thing is that the earthquake caused the mouth of the cave to cave-in, sealing it off!!
“No!!” Hisashi leaps to his feet!! He rushes to the cave-in and immediately begins to dig away, but
the boulders are too big and too many!! “They’re still in there!!”
“Look out!!” Kirishima grabs Hisashi and pulls him back before another large boulder could crush
him.
The ground continues to shake and rumble as the prisoners all scatter for the woods.
Hisashi, Kirishima, and Chopper all watch on in horror as the hillside begins to cave-in on itself.
“No…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“We gotta go!!” Wildvine shouts over the crashes of the falling rocks and debris! “We gotta go
now!!”
“Then move it!!” Bakugou shouts back as he takes off for the exit with Wildvine hot on his heels.
They sprint as fast as they can as the cave falls apart around them, but it’s too late as a rockslide
overtakes the entire exit, sealing them inside the large chamber with the defeated Mycelium.
“We’re trapped!”
“No shit!! Fuck!!” Bakugou rushes towards the sealed entrance. “I’ll just blast them away!”
“Bakugou look out!!”
Bakugou peers up only to see more of the cave fall down over him!!
Wildvine, acting quickly and on instinct, grabs Bakugou but instead of reeling him in; he wraps his
own body around him!! His limbs twist and intertwine around himself as he uses his own body to
shield his head and Bakugou!! All as the cave totally and utterly falls and crashes down upon
them!!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
From outside Hisashi, Kirishima and Chopper helplessly watch as the entire hill disappears having
caved in on itself leaving an open wound in the earth that’s nothing but a field with broken rubble,
boulders, and smashed in trees.
The three all go silent as sorrow and regret begin to seep in.
But then the faintest of scraping and the movement of dirt catches their ears.
From within the rubble a large green sprout springs out from the earth. It stretches up and over
them like a tree that grew in the matter of seconds!
And like a flower Wildvine unwraps himself, stretching out his aching limbs as Bakugou clings to
one of his venus flytrap-like fins.
Wildvine looks around before spotting his Dad.
He grins down at him in apology. “Sorry, about the scare.”
Bakugou laughs! “Speak for yourself, that was fucking awesome!!”
“You kids…” Hisashi sighs, holding his heart in relief. “You’re gonna give me a heart attack
someday.”
Kirishima grins, just happy to have them back!
Chopper, however, actually looks a little miffed like he was betting on them not to survive.
“Haha!” Bakugou laughs, grinning at Wildvine! “Told ya we could take the bastard!”
Wildvine grins right back, feeling the same way.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Hisashi takes a seat in the booth, the Rustbucket sits just outside the window in the parking lot of
the restaurant. “Well that camping trip didn’t exactly go as I envisioned it too.”
“Ha!” Bakugou laughs from the seat across from him! “It was a whole lot better than I thought it
would be!”
Kirishima grins from beside Hisashi. “Guess you’re happy.”

“You bet I am!”
Izuku chuckles sheepishly from Bakugou’s side. Although if you ask him he’s just happy to be
away from Camp Opinicon and Felucia National Park.
After timing out, they gathered up the victims and led them all back to camp. And talk about happy
reunions as families, friends, and colleagues were returned. The ranger quickly got to work on
providing any and all first aid especially for those in bleaker conditions, having lost their nutrients
and all.
The rangers were also able to fix up one of their jeeps and make their way back into town while
they were gone. Once there he was able to make contact with the search party of other rangers and
pro heroes.
Once police and pro heroes were able to arrive they set to work on collecting statements. And of
course Izuku and Bakugou were thanked and praised for their efforts in saving everyone and
defeating the villain, Fun Gus. Thankfully Hisashi was able to convince the officer to mark down
their actions under self-defense, not wanting them to be sought after by the legal authorities for
technically breaking the law. The officer however was more than willing since one of his own
friends was taken and returned too.
And so after such a chaotic time Hisashi offered to drive the boys back into town for some well-
deserved pizza!
“Although…”Hisashi frowns. “I checked in with the rangers over the phone. Apparently they
haven’t found Fun Gus yet.”
The boys pale.
Izuku gulps. “Did he get away?”
“They’re not sure.” Hisashi admits with a frown.
Bakugou waves it off any concerns. “Big deal!” His hand pops with a small Explosion. “If that
bastard shows his face again, I’ll be there to beat his ass black and blue all over again.”
Izuku actually doesn’t feel the same way. “Maybe…next time we let the pro heroes handle it.”
Because seriously he’d be dead if it weren’t for the fact that the Florauna DNA also gives him
regenerative properties.
“Huh?!” Bakugou scowls, yelling in Izuku’s face! “Don’t tell me you’re going chicken shit again,
Deku?!”
Irked, Izuku scowls right back. “No! I’m just saying I don’t want to fight him again!!”
“Why not?!”
“Because I don’t want to die, maybe?!”
“What?! Almost dying builds character!!”
“How?!”
Kirishima chuckles watching the two argue and bicker like an old married couple. “Looks like
they’re back to hating each other.”
“I’m not so sure.” Hisashi admits with an intrigued look. “They might not like each other but…I do
think there is at least some respect between them.”
There’s gotta be. After being pinned to work together for a great good, there has to be some form
of new respect for the other that they may not have had before. And if that’s the case hopefully
their respect will only continue to grow.
Hisashi smiles at the thought. “At least they learned to work together rather than against.” Perhaps
they might be able to push each other forward rather than hold each other back.
“WHAT!?! Pizza with green chilies, onions, and pepperoni’s the best by far, Deku!!”
“And all I’m saying is that a pizza topped with spinach and Italian sausage is a good option!”
Hisashi sweat drops, as the argument between the two teens somehow transitioned into a debate
about the best pizza toppings. ‘Well hopefully they can find some more common ground.’
The waitress stops by, their pizza in hand. “Here’s your order fellas.” She drops the pizza in front
of them.
Izuku and Bakugou stop bickering, their eyes locking onto the layers of mushrooms covering the
top of the pizza.
They both gag! “Ew! Gross!!”
Looks like Hisashi found the common ground faster than he thought.
“What?” Hisashi chuckles as he grabs a slice. “Was ordering this in poor taste?” He doesn't bother
to listen to their outcries as he chows down on his favorite kind of pizza topping.
Izuku frowns in his seat, turning back to his Dad. “Going back…do you think they’ll find Fun
Gus? Before he can do anything again?”
Hisashi swallows. “I’m sure. With his body bound to that cave he couldn't have possibly gotten
that far away. They’ll find him.”
“Oh, good.” Izuku sighs. “That is such a relief to hear.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
It’s dark out as rangers, police, and pro heroes are all scouring through the woods. Search lights
shine down at the caved-in hill as patrols dig through the rubble for any signs of life. They’ve been
here for hours and there hasn’t been a trace or sign of Fun Gus. No mushrooms, no orange moss,
nothing. It was like he was never here.
But they search and search without any progress.
One ranger, the elderly gentlemen who loves ghost stories, watches on from under a large oak tree.
He watches on silently and mournfully as the excavation and search continues.
“Poor, Kinyuu. I hope you can find peace and true friends in the next life…” And so with his cane
in hand and his lantern in the other he hobbles away from the large solitary tree.
And so darkness creeps back in as the excavating goes quiet for the night.
From the brush a little squirrel, out past his bedtime, scurries across the forest floor. He jumps and
scurries his way towards the oak, coming to a stop at the base so he can check his surroundings.
The squirrel peers around, checking for any predators. But there’s nothing in the trees. Nothing in
the brush. And certainly nothing within the crevice between the oak’s large roots.
And so, feeling at ease, the squirrel takes a second to groom himself. He pats his head and rubs his
paws together as he dusts himself of dirt and debris, totally and utterly at pea-
“Skrrrreeeee!!” In a flash the squirrel is pulled into the black crevice from underneath the oak tree.
Disappearing without a trace.
“Hehehehehaha!” A childish giggle echoes through the night as a pair of glowing greens eyes and
a glowing grin form from inside the dark hidden crevice. “Hehehehehaha!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
THE PREVIEW:
Izuku: That was too much! Oh, geez I need a vacation from my vacation!
Wildvine: It wasn’t all bad, was it? You got me out of it, didn’t you? Plus you made nice with
Bakugou.
Izuku: Yeah, I wouldn't really say we made nice. More like we’ll behave ourselves in front of
others.
Wildvine: Well if it bothers you, I promise you that the next stop will be nice and relaxing. No
villains, no drama, nothing but hours upon hours of quiet time that’ll all pay off in the end.
Izuku: What are you getting at? Why do you say that?
Wildvine: Because we’re going fishing!! I hope we reel in a whopper!
Izuku: Oh, cool. And, huh? Hey wait! I just saw something in the water!!
Both: Next time: Ch.50 Off the Hook!!
Wildvine: I wonder, are fish vegetarians?
Chapter End Notes
A month…a whole freaking month. This chapter when I outlined it was meant to be
short! Like the outline was only a page long! How did this happen?! Like it was so
short I thought it’d be boring. But it just dragged on and on! I really need to start
cutting things out for the sake of updating sooner. And sorry I totally forgot my own
promise to do an Omake to fill the void and the wait time. Dammit, I suck. Well either
way the newest chapter is finally here, and I hope you guys enjoyed it.
***So I’m willing to bet a lot of you are wondering why I chose to make Fun Gus and
the Mycelium essentially the same being? My short and easy answer is to say that I
wanted to. But I’ll give you guys more of an explanation.
Well for starters I was actually really confused on whether or not the Mycelium was an
alien or not. When I was a kid I always thought it was a mutant mushroom kinda like
how there were mutant humans like Clancy, Gatorboy, Porcupine, and so on. And
when I tried to look it up nothing outright said the Mycelium was an alien, but it said
the “Living Mushrooms” were an alien. But that actually confused me more because
were the “Living Mushrooms” a different species altogether? Did they land on earth
and fall to the Mycelium’s control? I was just so confused about it all.
So I chose to make the Mycelium a human with a Mutation type Quirk. And
combining him with Fun Gus was sort of part of the reason for that. I always thought
Fun Gus was fun and I really liked “Kipo and the Age of Wonder Beasts'' (P.S. Go
check it out, it’s on Netflix. It’s great, you’ll love it too.). And so I figured of
combining the two to help give the Mycelium more personality and more of a
background. Plus if I ever chose to use him again then I have something to work with,
hence why I left his ending open in the end. I have nothing planned as of yet and I
have no idea if I ever will, but I rather have the option than throw it out completely.
Also after the next chapter the alien foes are going to start hitting the ground running
so I wanted to use the more earthly threats first before we get there.
***New artwork by “Voidv25” on Deviant Art called “Henzu(Monster)” it’s great!

*Some of you (most you) already guessed it but Wildvine has joined the roster!
Woah!! I really like his powers, there’s so much fun to be had with them!
*So funny enough in my first original idea for this chapter I wanted Kinoko Kimouri
from Class 1-B to show up and play a role, but I cut her out a while back. Sorry but
there wouldn't have really been a good pay off for her and I’d never really use her
again anyway so I dropped her in favor of trying to do some more character
development for Bakugou. Plus I think the fandom agrees that Bakugou is the type to
like hiking in the woods so it worked out.
*Camp Opinicon is the same name of the camp Ben, Gwen, and Grandpa Max went to
when they were attacked by the Mycelium and the Living Mushrooms.
*Felucia National Park. The name Felucia is in reference to a planet from star wars
that’s filled with illuminated aliens, plants, and fungi.
*Oh, also the reason I refer to the Living Mushrooms as Goombas was because saying
Living Mushrooms is lame. Goombas’ a lot more fun to say and write so I went with it
:)
*Oh, BTW. Fun Gus’ real name is actually Kinyuu. “Kin” means mushroom while
“yuu” means fun. So, “Mushroom Fun” or “Fun Mushroom” is his real name.
To be clear, Ben Ten characters (with a few exceptions) will be given Japanese names
especially if they originated from Earth. And their names are in the same vein as how
Horikoshi names his characters.
For example, Henzu Uuichi. “Hen” means “change.” “Zu” means “matter.” And
“Uuichi” is in reference to the word “Juuichi” which means “11”. So Henzu Uuichi
translates to “Changing Matter 11” or “11 Changing Matter.”
So if you go back to Ch.47, at the end a certain name was dropped and it can be solved
with this scheme in mind.
Off the Hook
Chapter Summary
Fishing trip!!! Woah!!
Chapter Notes
This chapter was freaking 135 pages!!! Sheesh, when I wrote the outline it looked so
small and I barely added things to it but I guess each scene was bigger than I thought.
Seriously I need to figure out what to cut out and what not to.
But hey I am NOT a professional writer. I never even took a creative writing course
before. I’m just someone that likes MHA and Ben Ten and wanted to share a story
with you all. So all of this is a learning process for me and so I can only promise that I
will try to deliver.
**New Opening Theme!!!** So if you’ve been wondering why Drag0n5on hasn’t

written up a new OP for this arc yet, that would be because of me. I wanted to give my
own shot at an OP for this story. But because of how late I’ve been with previous
chapters I never got around to finishing it until now, so I hope you guys enjoy it. Also
you will find that some characters have been silhouetted out in the OP that is because I
wanna hide spoilers for now and they will be revealed as this arc goes on.
There is a link for the song on this story on the AO3 site.

The Rustbucket speeds down the countryside road, with no other motorists in sight Hisashi
Midoriya gets to cruise right on through the road with no issues. The road is calm, no cars in sight,
no chaos, it’s just nice and peaceful. And most importantly quiet.
^Wa! Wawa Bzz-wap!^
Well mostly.
Seated at the RV’s table, Izuku Midoriya sits sideways so he can focus on the little astro mech
before him. His gaze is focused, and his ears are alert as the droid begins to speak.
^Wa wa.^ Chopper beeps out and pauses, allowing what he said to sink into Izuku’s mind.
Izuku doesn't react, he just holds his stoic indifferent yet focused and analytical expression;
listening.
^Ba-bop.^
^Bo-bzz wap.^
^Wa-wap! Bzz-wooo!^
“Seriously?” From atop the table, Kraab’s head lets out an exasperated sigh. “I can’t read your
face, like at all. Are you actually understanding anything he’s saying?”
Izuku’s focused expression washes away as he becomes very self-conscious. “Um, I think I’m
getting every third word or so…maybe.”
“Maybe? Alright, what was he talking about then?”
“Um, he said he… Wanted an Oil Change!” Izuku blurts out without thinking!
“I FREAKING KNEW IT!!! YOU HAD NO CLUE WHAT HE WAS SAYING!!!”
“Hey! I’m trying! Binary’s hard to learn, okay!”
^Woo Woo!^
From the driver’s seat, Hisashi spins around and shouts! “Hey, turn the volume down back there!!”
The three children do as they’re told.
Hisashi chuckles. “No need to rush kiddo, it’ll take some time to learn. It’s going to take a little
patience before you’re golden.”
Izuku frowns, slumping back in his seat.
^Wa wap!^
Izuku embarrassed, looks for some help. “What did he say?”
Kraab doesn't even miss a beat. “He called you a moron.”
“That's it!!” Izuku lunges forward aiming for Chopper!
“Quiet down please!” Hisashi shouts!
Izuku stops and falls back onto the seat.
Hisashi sighs. “Don’t bother getting upset, Chopper likes to antagonize. Besides you’ll figure it out
eventually.”
“But I’ve been at this for hours! And I still haven't made any progress!”
“There’s no need to rush things. Just take your time, go at your own pace, and you’ll figure it all
out. You can’t always just jump into something and think you know better. The trick for binary is
to listen and with some patience; it’ll come to you.”
“Speaking of patience.” Izuku gets up and hops over to the passenger seat. “I’ve also been waiting
patiently for our next stop.”
“And?”
“And? I was wondering what we’ll be doing there.”
Hisashi smirks to himself. “With any luck, I’m going to teach you a little bit more about patience.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Cannon Busters Opening - Showdown
https://youtu.be/lpPY1PjEo5M
(Beginning Instrumentals)
An open road, a bright sun illuminating the beautiful summer day, and the rush of wind in one’s
ears as the Rustbucket cruises by moving across the road like a sports car before zooming past with
grace.
We got places to go, things to do, people to see, and we got to get it done right away.
Izuku adjusts his hoodie, tugging it down over his body. All before gripping the dial of the
Omnitrix and giving it a shine with his fingers.
So if you on the crew, guess we a team. Thicker than thieves and we all tryna help find a way
Hisashi buttons up his Hawaiian short, before grabbing his respirator and dawning it over his maw.
He then snatches up a few loose tickets and pamphlets before tucking them away.
If you know the destination, we making conversation. Time is ticking, sun is setting, we got no
time for waiting
Chopper latches his leg to his body, readjusting it. Before his arms pop out and flex about making
sure they’re working properly.
Might be the showdown, Looks like it's 'bout to go down
Bust through with the cannon, at the hoedown
(Instrumentals)
Izuku slams down on the Omnitrix! In a flash of green the screen scrolls down to reveal his aliens:
Feedback, XLR8, Grey Matter, Four Arms, Ditto, Ripjaws, Terraspin, Water Hazard, Lodestar,
Buzzshock, Diamondhead, Big Chill, Heatblast, Stinkfly, Wildmutt, Rath, and Wildvine.
Transition into title sequence: HEROES NEVER DIE; IT’S HERO TIME
So we won't fall, until gravity is gone

Izuku grins falling through the air alongside Rath, Wildvine, and several other inhuman
silhouettes! As the glow of the sunrise illuminates U.A. in the background!
We've been on this road too long, so long
Hisashi and Izuku stand back to back looking away from each other as the scene rotates around
them.
The scenes flip in rapid succession with characters standing back to back!
(Instrumentals)
To Thirteen and Ochaco!
To Ochaco and All Might!
To All Might and Gran Torino!
And to Gran Torino and Hisashi!
And I can't stop, we can't stop
I'm so far away from home
We've been on this road too long, too long
A legion of villains have their backs to the camera but as the camera slides through their lineup,
each of them turn to acknowledge the audience.
Kraab’s claw flexes and clamps nearly clipping the camera.
Silhouette (A) folds their arms together and smirks as the camera rolls past.
Silhouette (B) raises their weapon at the ready.
Silhouette (C) stands tall and proud, towering over the camera.
Nue bares a sharp tooth grin, his eyes gleaming with malice before the camera zooms away and up
into to the forbidding sky, through the void of space, through the walls of the command ship,
before halting before an all observing Vilgax.
Playing with fire (Fire!)
Take me higher
From up in the air Cinder releases a cloud of flames down upon Silhouette (A) below! Silhouette
(A) cuts through the flames before rocketing up and clashing with the hero in midair!
We're on our way, we're on our way
Undivided (-Vided!)
All Might zooms past, his grin wide, as he slams his fist into Silhouette (C)! Silhouette (C)
crashes into the ground, kicking up smoke, but it rises again, unharmed.
And ignited
We're on our way, we're on our way, yeah!
From the smoke cloud, Ochaco leaps back in a spin as Silhouette (B) soars after her. Silhouette (B)
swings their weapon at her but she counters it with a Ryou Sphere!
On our way, we're going
Nue grins madly as he stares down Deku who grins back just as determined and manically.
And no mistakes while we're rolling around town
We just came back round
The Rustbucket bursts forth zooming down the highlighted highway, gracefully zooming past
Bakugou, Kirishima, and a number of silhouettes!
You don't wanna show out
Close up of a smiling Hisashi.
Cut to a closeup of Chopper.
Finally a close up to a grinning Deku!
Might be a showdown
Deku’s hand slams down on the Omnitrix, the alien green light swallows the screen!
Woo!
Freeze on the image of Deku, Cinder, and Chopper posing before the setting sun, their shadows
casted far off over the ground towards the camera.
(Illustrated by CreateGunner1209)
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.50 Off the Hook
Hisashi steps out of the Rustbucket, his face beaming in excitement as he takes one big whiff of the
moist air. “You smell that?”
Izuku steps out and sniffs, his face scrunching up in disgust. “Bleh! It smells like rotten eggs.
Where are we?”
They've parked the Rustbucket beside the lake not too far from where the fishing docks are. By the
large wooden docks lie a number of fishing boats, a few bait shops, a gas station, a restaurant, and a
rundown hotel. All situated at the foot of one massive lake!
“We’re at Lake Nal Hutta!!”
Lake Nal Hutta, just saying the name makes the place sound icky and swampy. There also appear
to be a few homes in the area, but they’re all scattered around the lake. The water is murky and
filled with stirred up mud, and a heavy fog is constantly sitting over the water’s surface. The lake
also appears to have a number of outreaches and a river that stretches into the mainland, creating
the perfect conditions for swamps and wetlands, which also explains that occasional whiff of rotten
eggs in the air.
Hisashi grins as he stares out at the ominous and rather creep lake like it’s an old friend. “This
place is the hotspot for fishing, let me tell ya! I used to come here a lot with my grandpa and boy
did we catch some big fish!”
No surprise really. This place may seem disgusting and muddy but it’s the perfect conditions for all
sorts of aquatic life. Thanks to the swampy terrain and the lake’s vastness there are plenty of places
for young fish to live and survive to adulthood where they move into the deeper water. And thus
become the perfect targets for hard core fishermen.
“Fishing?” Izuku grimaces, dreading the idea of fishing. He really can’t stand just sitting around
and waiting for something to happen. “Um, is there anything else we can do?”
“Nope!” Hisashi responds with a grin!
And like that, Izuku’s hopes are dashed.
The grinning Hisashi turns around, addressing the little droid sitting at the Rustbucket’s doorway.
Chopper looks cautious and wary, hesitating to hop down the last step as he scans the lake and the
nearby swamps.
“You coming Chop?”
Chopper shakes his head in a clear no! ^Wa-wop!^
“Got ya, well you have fun then.”
Izuku turns a beat red, embarrassed as anything Chopper said went over his head again. “Um, did
he say he can’t swim?”
“No. Although that is true. But no. He just doesn’t want to get swamp muck stuck in his joints.”
“Oh…” Well he tried.
Hisashi slings his arm around Izuku, squeezing him against his shoulder! “Now let’s go!” His face
is beaming with delight, his eyes sparkling like Christmas lights as his stupid grin beams! “I’m
finally going to live out my dream of going fishing with my boy!!”
Izuku frowns. “Please, can’t we just go swimming instead?”
“Later. After we catch the whopper to beat all whoppers!”
And so Hisashi drags the begrudging Izuku away towards the boat house where they can rent out
their own boat for the day.
Chopper watches them off before grabbing the door and shutting it closed with a loud slam!
He rotates himself around only to find a very quiet and nearly empty RV waiting for him.
Kraab stares back at him as an awkward silence sets in with neither knowing exactly what they're
supposed to be doing.
“Sooo…what do you want to do now?”

^Bop-wap.^
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku concentrates, his eyes locked onto the bobber that floats across the water's surface. He’s
tense, his gaze hardened and focused, as he eyes his target “Ah! I haven’t even gotten a nibble!”
So much for concentrating!
Hisashi chuckles from the back of the rowboat they rented out. “Haha, don’t be like that, it hasn’t
been that long.”
“We’ve been out here for hours!!” Izuku whines.
“I know, isn’t it great?”
Izuku pipes down, exasperated. They’ve spent the entire morning out on the lake; they haven’t had
any signs of fish: no bites, no nibbles, nothing even breaching the surface. Absolutely nothing. And
what’s worse is that it’s so boring!
Izuku reels in his line and tosses the rod back. “There’s gotta be a better way of doing this.”
Hisashi frowns, thinking, before he remembers something. “Well I might know of another way.”
Izuku finally shows some enthusiasm as he spins around! “Really?!”
“Yup.” Hisashi grins. “Hold out your hand.”
“Okay!”
Hisashi grabs Izuku’s palm and places something very small and slimy onto his palm. As Hisashi
removes his hand he reveals that he attached a leech onto Izuku’s palm!!
“AH! Ew! Why would you do that?!” Izuku cries, trying to rip off the leech!!
Hisashi grins, chuckling as he remembers that he had a similar reaction the first time too. He
ignores Izuku’s whines as he places several onto his hand and allows them to latch onto his skin.
“Here let me show you.” Hisashi leans down and dips his entire arm down into the water, his arm
completely disappearing in the murky water. “It’s an old trick my grandpa taught me, called
noodling.”
“Noodling?”
Izuku sits in silence as he observes his Dad’s every moment, which are none. Hisashi is solely
focused on the task at hand, but unlike Izuku he appears relaxed. He looks like he’s going to nod
off any second, but he doesn’t instead he sits there with his eyes closed, breathing steadily, and
totally relaxed.
After a little while longer Izuku starts to get antsy again. “Is something supposed to be
happening?”
Hisashi smiles, shushing him quietly. “Shhh.”
And so they sit and wait for what feels like hours! Or at least from Izuku but in reality it’s only
been 2 minutes!! But either way he sits in silence while fighting off the urge to start tapping his
foot.
But then, it happens.
In a split second Hisashi goes from calm and relaxed to serious and alert. And like a jaguar
pouncing upon his prey he moves quickly and reflexively as he suddenly springs to his feet and
something huge is pulled out of the water!!
And like a triumphant hunter, Hisashi stands tall and proud even though he has a giant catfish
latched onto his arm!!
Izuku is totally astounded! His jaw dropped as his eyes widened at the sight of the glorious beast
that’s latched onto Hisashi’s arm! The fish is huge! It’s nearly as long as he is tall!!
“A beauty isn’t it?” Hisashi grins as he pries off his prize. “This fellas gonna be some good eating
for later, that’s for sure!” Hisashi licks his lips as he kicks open the cooler they brought and plops
the catfish into it, although it’s backend sticks out comedically due to its large size.
With a smile and a good sense of accomplishment, Hisashi smiles down at his boy. “Alright, your
turn.”
Izuku scowls, determined to get one too. He eyes the leech on his hand with disgust, but he sucks it
up and leans over the side of the boat, sticking his entire arm into the water.
After a few pathetic minutes of waiting, Izuku finally loses his patience!
He springs to his feet, calling it quits! “This could take all da-OOF!!”
From the depths of the murky water a slim catfish pounces from the water. It was aiming for the
leech on Izuku’s hand, but it ended up slapping him in the face instead!
“Ah! Ow! My face!” Izuku grains holding his face as the catfish flops and flails before propelling
itself back into its home.
“Oh boy.” Hisashi chuckles, albeit a bit sympathetically. “Don’t be like that, you should have
given it a chance.”
Izuku frowns, sitting up as he rubs his aching cheek. “I’ll tell you what.” With his patience low, he
springs to his feet, gripping his Omnitrix. “I’ll give my way a chance first.”
And that way is via a transformation! “Water Hazard!!”
Izuku’s Orishan form appears, he turns and jumps off the boat, plunging into the depths of the
murky lake water!
Water Hazard blinks, scanning the depths of the lake. The water is of course murky, but he can
actually see a fair distance away and it's certainly a lot deeper than he first thought as he can’t
really see the bottom through the settling muck and mud suspended in the water, mixing in with the
tallest of the aquatic vegetation and sunken logs and debris.
Water Hazard prepares himself as he begins to suck in the water around him through his palms.
The water begins to rush towards him, building in speed. When he’s built up enough momentum he
spins and spins creating an underwater whirlpool that sucks in anything nearby!
Hisashi watches from above as a whirlpool forms off the starboard side of the rowboat. And then
BOOM a geyser of water spews out from where the whirlpool was from!
Hisashi takes cover as not only water showers down on him but an entire school of fish rains down
as well!! The fish batter and flop in the boat or back into the surrounding water, their bodies
flopping around and their mouths gasping for air.
Hisashi frowns at the fish flopping around in disappointment.
Water Hazard’s head pops out from the water. “Now this is fishing!” He cheers, a bit proud of
himself.
Hisashi frowns. “Yeah, it’s quite the haul.” He says, sounding rather disappointed.
“See Dad. I told you my way was better.”
“If you ask me it’s cheating.” Hisashi frowns. “Earning a catch after demonstrating one’s own
patience and skills is a lot more rewarding.”
Water Hazard frowns feeling rather sour after having his way be put down like that. “Yeah, well it
got results, right?”
Before Hisashi can put up an argument a sudden and spontaneous wave disturbs the surface of the
water: jostling the boat and Water Hazard!!
“Woah!!” Hisashi grips the boat, falling to his knees as he waits for the current to settle down.
“Did we hit something?
Water Hazard shakes his head, he peers down at the water around him and sees that even more
muck and mud have been disturbed up to the surface. “What was that?”
“Hey, Champ, I think it’s time to get out of the water!”
“Yeah, you might be right.”
Water Hazard turns and begins to swim his way towards the boat not wanting to stick in the water
for any longer than he has to.
“WHA?! Huh…?” Water Hazard stops moving, his blood goes cold as paranoia begins to settle in.
Hisashi sees him stop. “What’s the matter?”
Water Hazard scans the water but there’s no signs of anything. “I think something hit me!”
“Something?” Hisashi frowns, this can’t be good. “What?”
“Don’t know!” Water Hazard continues to search, but nothing. “Maybe it was just a catfish.”
Water Hazard stops moving, his eyes widening. “Huh?”
Hisashi calls out! “What is it?!”
“I think-WAH!!!” Water Hazard is pulled into the water, his body disappearing under the murky
waves!!
“IZUKU!!!”
From beneath the surface, Water Hazard can hear his father’s distorted shouts but he’s unable to
answer as he's pulled further and further into the depths.
He can’t see anything! It’s worse than before there’s too much sentiment and debris in the water for
him to make anything out!
But he can feel something has his leg. Something…BIG.
Not wanting to be dragged down into Davy Jones’ Locker, Water Hazard aims his palms down and
fires away torrents of boiling water!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
A low rumbling screech pierces Water Hazard’s ears, making his own brain shake as his ears
would be bleeding to the deathening screech!
And with that final screech whatever grabbed him finally lets him go.
With his leg free, Water Hazard aims his arms down and fires off jets of water, propelling himself
up towards the surface at record speed!
Water Hazard breaches the water, using his streams of water as water jets to aim himself up to the
boat where he lands with a loud slam!
Hisashi springs to his feet, gripping the side of the boat tightly. “What happened?!”
Water Hazard is gasping heavily trying to catch his breath. “Something’s down there!!”
And that something shakes up the surface of the water again! Huge waves and turbulence shake the
water’s surface causing wild and random surfs that shake and throw around the little rowboat!
“Waahh!!” And with one giant tidal wave the rowboat and its riders are going for a swim!!
Hisashi and Water Hazard are tossed into the water, their catches raining down with them as their
boat is flipped around into the air!
And with a crash they’re both plunged into the water as the wave comes crashing down on them!
Hisashi gasps for air as his head breaches the surface! “Izuku! Izuku, where are you?! Are you
okay?!”
Water Hazard pops out beside him. “I’m fine!”
From the corner of his eye the transformed Izuku catches movement. He peers over and sees…a
fin? And it’s huge! Is there a shark in here or something?! Maybe it’s a bullshark? They travel into
fresh water sometimes, right? There is a river so maybe it connects to the ocean somewhere?
“But that thing won’t be.” With his glare hardened, and not wanting for this thing to get away, he
dives down after it!
“No, wait!” Hisashi calls out but it’s too late, Izuku’s already under the waves. “I’ve got a bad
feeling about this.”
From underwater, Water Hazard locks onto the beast or at least he thinks so. Clouds of disturbed
muck and sentiment plum from afar, like in a trail as something big disturbs the lake floor. From
within the disturb muck he thinks he can make out the silhouette of the shark, it’s a lot bigger than
he expected.
‘Here goes nothing.’ Water Hazard takes aim and fires!
Jets of water burst out and disappear into the clouds of muck and debris, towards the target.
He got it! If that screech or roar is anything to go by at least.
‘Alright, have another-WHA?!’ Water Hazard gasps, hesitating, as a massive tentacle breeches the
disturbed muck and races towards him!
Water Hazard counters the tentacle with a large blast of boiling water!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” With that last screech the tentacle retreats.
With the attack over for now, Water Hazard analyzes the situation. ‘Is this thing a squid?! How did
a squid get in here? Then how is it-AH!!!’
From within the cloud a second tentacle lashes out and slams down on top of Water Hazard!
Water Hazard is thrown down, his body slammed into the lake’s bottom!
The slam is enough to propel a massive cloud of debris and disturbed muck into the water!
‘That’s one big squid.’ Water Hazard groans as the giant tentacle snakes away and disappears into
the obscured waters.
“Rweeeeeee…”
A low rumbling growl echoes through the water, seemingly from all directions.
Water Hazard is immediately put on edge, it’s clear to him that he’s being hunted by this shark-
squid thing.
“Rweeeeeee…”
Water Hazard waits, staying on his metaphorical toes, as he waits for this thing to appear. “Come
on, I’m here!”
Water Hazard fires into the cloud surrounding him but there’s no response if anything he’s made
his visuals worse.
“Show yourself!” Water Hazard screams panicking, spinning around and firing into the depths with
no results.
“Where are you?! Water hazard screams out into the depths!!
If he had turned around he would have noticed the massive maw hovering just behind him.
“Rweeeeeee…”
“GAAHH!!!”
Water Hazard finds himself pinned between massive rows of fangs and teeth as the creature rips
him through the murky waters!!
Water Hazard flinches back as his ears split apart, bracing himself as the monster thrashes about in
the water, pulling him along for the ride like a wild and unstable rollercoaster!
Between the struggling and the harsh ride Water Hazard is able to free one arm! “Yes!”
He slams his palm into the beast’s side and fires!
The water jets out and surges around his hand and across the creature’s maw, the separating
streams wash away the nearby muck and sentiment revealing a large pearly blue eye staring back
at him.
For a brief moment, Water Hazard hesitates, his water blast subsiding as he locks eyes with the
beast.
*Fwooooosh!!*
A thin lance of bright flames breach through the water steaming and burning into the water before
singing the side of the beast’s face!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The creature screeches, opening its maw wide and allowing Water Hazard to
jet himself away quickly!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The cloud of muck and the silhouette of the monster trail away into the
depths as it gives its final screech.
And so Water Hazard remains afloat beneath the waves waiting for its return but as the debris and
muck settle then he can confirm that the encounter was over.
Water Hazard swims way back to the surface, popping out and immediately scanning for his Dad.
“Izuku! Izuku!” Hisashi calls with his Cinder Respirator on.
“I’m okay!” He breathes. “I’m okay.” Water Hazard swims over and grabs onto his Dad, allowing
him to hang on to him since he’s currently the adept swimmer. “Thanks for that by the way.”
“No problem.” Hisashi taps the respirator. “I’m just glad I pocketed this thing today.”
“Yeah…” So that explains the flames, but Water Hazard figured it was Cinder.
Cinder frowns. “What was that thing? What were you fighting?”
“I wish I knew…” That eye that pearly blue eye…just what did it belong to? Water Hazard can
only speculate.
An unfamiliar voice calls out to them! “Hey, are you two alright?!”
The two Midoriyas turn around to spot a very expensive looking boat speeding towards them.
Heck the boat is more like a small yacht than a speed boat with big bold letters painted on its side:
F.O.F.
From the boat’s deck step out about six individuals or so with one more at the helm making it a
total of seven crew members.
One of the crew members, possibly the captain, steps forward as their boat pulls up to the
Midoriyas. He turns to his men and waves them over. “Quickly, pull them aboard!”
The crew help the Midoriyas on board, they get the two settled down on the deck with bottles of
water and towels.
The captain steps forward. “We saw the commotion and your boat flipped over, so we came to
check it out.” The captain frowns, concerned. “Do you mind telling us what happened?”
The quiet Water Hazard peers up at the man, examining him.
He’s a tall tanned man with a stern face despite his kind smile. He has short reddish-brown hair and
a spiky goatee to match. He’s wearing what must be a uniform: a cyan jumpsuit with lack accents
and matching boots.
His crew are wearing the same outfits, all of which are labeled with F.O.F.
Hisashi slumps in his seat. “To be honest we’re not quite sure about that ourselves.” He looks to
his son, making sure he’s alright. “Right?”
Water Hazard doesn’t respond, instead he sits quietly lost in his own thoughts as that pearly blue
gaze swirls through his mind.
The captain frowns but with a shrug he’s back to a smile. “Well we’ll take you both back to shore.”
“Thank you.” Hisashi smiles in appreciation. “That's offly kind of you.”
“It’s no problem, really.” The captain smiles back. “I’m Jonah Melville by the way.”
“An American?”
“Yes, actually, I’m originally from Florida, U.S.A.”
“Florida? You’re a long way from home aren’t ya?”
“Yes, but I’m used to traveling abroad.”
“What brings you to Japan then?”
“My work.” Jonah admits with a smile. “I’m the founder of Friends Of Fish.” He gestured to the
F.O.F. on his suit. “We’re here conducting an environmental study.”
“What kind of environmental study?”
“The collecting of samples, mostly the biological kind.”
“Like fish.”
“Like fish.”
Water Hazard blinks curiously, he asks Jonah for his thoughts. “So then do you know what could
have attacked us?”
Jonah frowns, pondering the question. “Based off prior knowledge I think you two encountered a
bullshark. They’ve traveled up the river before from the ocean, it’s nothing to worry about. If
there’s a bullshark in these water’s we’ll find it and,” He peers over to his crew members and
smirks, “document it for our research.”
Water Hazard can’t help but feel a bit hesitant, for some reason. A bullshark? That’s what he
thought too but…now…he’s not so sure. He wants to say that Jonah’s wrong! But he doesn't,
there's something holding him back, making him hesitate. Almost like he can’t trust the official
with what he saw… Then again would he even believe him…?
“A bullshark, huh?” Hisashi frowns, he’s heard of them traveling upstream before, but this wasn’t
like anything he’s heard. “Never heard of them causing such waves.”
Jonah simply smiles on as he explains. “It’s rare but it happens.” He scoffs. “Animals. They can be
such a nuisance sometimes. You never know what’s going through their heads.”
Hisashi frowns, not really feeling all that comfortable with Jonah’s last statement.
But he doesn’t air it instead he appreciates the ride back to dry land.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After making it back to the docks, the Midoriyas bid the F.O.F. for their help. And the captain
Jonah had a bit of a surprise when Izuku transformed back into his old self.
Jonah chuckled saying his Quirk was a Transformation type Quirk too before they cast their boat
back towards the lake.
So after Hisashi paid for losing the rowboat at the rental place the father and son duo headed over
to the local fish and chips place to collect themselves.
The restaurant is more of a bar, but they serve food and that’s good enough for them even if the
place looks like it’s seen better days. The walls are lined with mounted fish, pictures, and sailing
memorabilia giving it a very docks and marine feel. The entire place is full of fishermen and sailors
all gruff and old, but they keep to themselves and the Midoriyas follow suit as they take a table
towards the back of the restaurant.
They sit down and order some food and a drink each before they fall back into a silence with only
the chatter of the sailors and other fishermen filling the quiet void.
“Izuku…” Hisashi frowns, eyeing the quiet Izuku who’s been gazing down at the table like he’s in
a trance. “What was it? Really?” He knows that he saw something down there and whatever it
was…it’s haunting him.
“I…I don’t know.” Izuku admits “I…I don’t know. Maybe a…s…squid?” He shrugs, not really
buying his own explanation.
Hisashi raises an eyebrow. “A squid?”
“Well I thought it was a shark but…” His mind plays out the way those massive tentacles moved
through the water. “Then it attacked me with tentacles.”
Hisashi gasps a little too loudly! “Tentacles?!”
From nearby out from the dark corner of the restaurant, a lone sailor sits up in his seat.
Izuku continues not caring about his volume! “Yeah. Big ones! They were like the size of tree
trunks!” What else did it have? Oh! “But it had teeth! Squids don’t have teeth, right? And its eye
was huge, it looked right at me!”
Hisashi frowns, cupping his chin and mouth as he tries to consider what kind of creature could fit
that description. “Hm. Maybe you saw a Mutation type Quirk.”
“What?”
“You know, perhaps you get into a fight with someone abusing their Mutation Quirk.” It is
possible in a day and age where everyone (mostly) has superpowers.
Izuku, however, isn’t so sure. “I…I don't, I did.” It didn’t seem like a Quirk… “That…thing. It was
aware but not intelligent. You know what I mean?” It was aware of Izuku’s presence and what it
was doing and yeah it was able to probably read him and get a jump on him. But not intelligent
enough to communicate in any way… Like how an animal can learn and adapt especially when it’s
against another animal but they don’t bother trying to talk the problem out first. Not like they can.
“It just…wasn’t…human.” Izuku states with finality.
Suddenly Hisashi becomes very worried, leaning in and whispering. “So like a visitor?” He subtly
points upward with his finger.
“Maybe?” But Izuku’s still not sure he can even call it an alien. Nothing about that thing feels
right. “Or maybe it was a-”
*Skreeeee!!*
Izuku and Hisashi both grimace and grab at their ears as the sounds of nails dragging against a
chalkboard ring from nearby!
The duo round only to find a dark figure cloaked in the shadows sitting in the opposite corner. His
hand dragging down on the chalkboard that’s displaying the restaurant’s specials of the day.
The man lets the chalkboard go; his large pink tongue pokes out the corn of his mouth before
disappearing again. “You don’t know me. You don’t know what I do. And you don’t know what I
am.” The man is old judging by his voice, his voice is coarse and old almost like he has a frog in
his throat. “But I can tell you what I know. And I know what you found out there boy.”
Izuku, taken back, starts as the stranger catches his attention.
The old man stands up moving into the light. The old man…is an old frog, literally. He looks like a
red toad version of Popeye. Seriously just hand him a can of spinach and it would complete the
look!
Izuku, a bit nervous, is too curious to turn away. He needs to know. “What? What did I see?”
Hisashi frowns, skeptical of the elderly frog’s demeanor, but he stays quiet figuring that he might
as well hear the old sailor out.
“Firstly,” The frog man smacks his lips, eyes Izuku with a hint of poor judgement and disbelief.
“you should consider yourself lucky that you were even able to get away with your life.”
“Why?”
“Why?” The frogman croaks, speaking lowly and ominously like he’s delivering a grim warning.
“Why, because, what you saw was a beast more terrifying that anything you see in your
nightmares.”
Izuku gulps, his hands becoming clammy and sweaty as the fear begins to set in.
“It drags anything and everything under the waves: boats, ships, submarines, nothing can escape its
grasp. And any and all men that become unfortunate enough to encounter the beast are never heard
from again. The beast feasts on any sailor’s flesh, only leaving their bones and skulls behind to
decorate its lair.”
The old sailor creeps closer cautiously yet in a hurry before gripping Izuku’s shoulder and shaking
him! “What you saw has been the bane and dread for many a sailors.” He warns with a dire tone.
“It’s the devil of the deep, the phantom of the depths, it’s death itself for those that dare challenge
the world’s waters.”
Izuku gulps, shaken to his core. “What? What did I see? What was it…?
“Boy, you’ve encountered the Monster of Lake Nal Hutta.” The sailor leans in close and croaks out
in a low fearful whisper. “The Krakken.”
Izuku’s eyes widen, shaking as what he saw of the beast replays in his mind, “The…K-Krakken?”
“The Krakken!!” The sailor shoves Izuku back into his seat with a loud roar! “The bloody beast
has ended all that unknowingly crossed its path!” The sailor slams his hands down onto the table, a
mad grin on his face as his eyes glow with a crazed bloodlust. “And I’m going to be the one to slay
it! I’ll hunt it. Skin it. And mount it for the world to see. I’ll chop it and destroy every last bit of
it!” With a slam on his hand, he turns and leans close, his smelly breath breathing into Izuku’s
stunned face. “The head. The tail. The whole damn thing. I’ll destroy the beast that I can.”
‘He’s intense!’ Izuku panics. ‘And crazy!’ But he…somehow makes sense. Izuku has no idea what
he saw, maybe…maybe it was a Krakken? ‘No, that’s crazy. A real-life cryptid, haha yeah that’ll
be insane… But then again…what if it’s not?’
As Izuku loses himself to the possibility a new yet familiar voice cuts in, scolding the old sailor.
“Hop Pop, quiet it out. You're freaking him out. Kero.”
Izuku starts. ‘Kero?!’ He jolts up and spots the new arrival. “Asui?!”
Tsuyu Asui gives Izuku a blank stare but by now he can tell that she’s a bit annoyed. “I told you to
call me Tsu.” She corrects.
“We’re here too, you know.” From behind Tsuyu a boy that looks awfully similar to her pops out.
A little girl, even smaller than her brother, pops out behind him and her big sis. “Hm, he didn’t
notice us.” She pouts.
Izuku blinks, recognizing them as Tsuyu’s younger siblings. But what were their names again?
“Kids!!” Suddenly Hop Pop’s entire demeanor does a 180 from creepy and intense to delightful and
kind upon his grandkids’ arrival. “Good morning! Did you sleep well? Do you need anything?”
Tsuyu responds. “No thanks, Hop Pop, we’re fine thanks.”
“Are you sure? I can make you something. How about some fresh hot off the stove pancakes? Oh!
Would you like strawberries with it, and maybe some bacon? Oh! I know! How about-” While Hop
Pop was distracted Tsuyu led her siblings over to Izuku to introduce themselves properly.
“Hi, I’m Satsuki! I’m six years old!” Tsuyu’s little sister squeaks up excitedly. “You’re in Big Sis’
class!”
“You were so cool in the Sports Festival!” Cheers Tsuyu’s younger brother, he appears to be about
ten years old. “Oh, I’m Samidare.”
Izuku is more than happy to make their acquaintance. “And I’m Izuku Midoriya, but I guess you
already knew that, huh? Anyway hello and yeah, thanks.”
At the same time Hop Pop freezes in place as despair begins to creep in after he’s been ditched by
his own grandchildren.
Satsuki grins as she eyes Izuku’s fluffy hair! “Hey, you’re green too just like us!”
“Yeah, I guess I am. My name even means green.”
“Ooooh!”
“Hey! Hey!” Samidare grabs at Izuku’s arm, tugging it excitedly. “Transform into something!
Become something cool!”
“Now, now.” Tsuyu chides in a motherly fashion, grabbing her siblings’ attention. “Don’t you two
need to say something to him?”
“Oh right.” Samidare lets go of Izuku’s arm as he takes his spot besides his younger sister.
The two little groggy siblings blow their heads and say. “Thank you for saving us that one time!”
Izuku blinks not sure what they’re talking about until he finally recalls when he saved the Asui kids
from a speeding truck as XLR8 about a year ago! “Well you’re very welcome. I’m just glad you’re
all okay.”
“They’re ignoring me!!” Hop Pop cries, falling to his knees.
Hisashi pats his shoulder, sympathetically.
“Oh, why are kids so cruel?!” Hop Pop cries. “Do they not love their Hop Pop anymore?!”
Satsuki looks at Tsuyu as she points at their grandpa. “Big sis! Hop Pop’s being dramatic again!”
“I know.” Tsuyu walks over, squatting down and offering a hand to her senile grandpa. “Don’t be
upset, we’re going to be spending the whole day with you anyway.”
In an instant Hop Pop’s head snaps up. “Oh, I forgot” And in a blink of an eye he springs to his
feet, beaming with joy, no hint to his earlier despair could be seen. “Then let’s make like the frogs
we are and jump to it, kids!”
“Yeah!!” Cheer the youngest of the Asui kids!
Tsuyu’s kind smile breaks as she lets out a low groan.
Meanwhile, Izuku lights up. “That was a pun!” He cheers mostly to himself.
Tsuyu turns her attention back towards her classmate. “So, Midoriya. What brings you here? I
certainly wasn’t expecting to see anyone from class here. No offense but you don’t seem like the
outdoorsy type.”
Well he can’t deny that. “My Dad and I are out on a road trip and he decided to bring me here.”
Tsuyu remains silent as she eyes Hisashi almost warily.
Hisashi sheepishly smiles back and gives a small wave that she doesn’t return. She remains silently
examining him, warily and cautiously. She drifts back towards Izuku and back towards Hisashi
before going back again. She then nods her head as she finally accepts the situation.
She turns back to Izuku.
Hisashi’s smile falls but he can accept her reaction, last they met she heard about his…absence in
his son’s life after all.
Meanwhile, Tsuyu continues her conversation with her classmate. “Funny enough we’re doing the
same, in a way. Kero.”
“Huh?”
“If you haven't figured it out yet, he’s my Hop Pop, or grandpa, on my Mom’s side.” Tsuyu points
to her grandfather while he’s chatting away with his other two grandkids.
Izuku smiles as he eyes the amphibian family. “I think I see the resemblance.”
“Well, he lives here and so we come by to visit him every summer. My parents think it’s good for
us to get away from the city from time to time.”
“Aw, that’s nice visiting family for the summer and at a lake.” Izuku pauses his smile fading as a
sense of trepidation sets in. “Although one that’s apparently haunted by a lake monster…”
Tsuyu frowns, a bit concerned and exasperated for her classmate. “Midoriya, please don’t listen to
what Hop Pop has to say. The Krakken’s nothing but an urban legend, a myth. It’s fake, it’s just as
real as monsters and aliens are.”
Izuku shakes in place, biting his lip and feeling just a wee bit guilty since he can totally prove that
aliens do exist.
“The Krakken is real!” Hop Pop spouts, overhearing Tsuyu’s denial. “I’ve seen it!” He rushes over
so quickly that Izuku stumbles back out of surprise but Tsuyu remains ever stoic and calm even as
the old man begins to spout on about the beast. “It has fangs as big as boulders! Tentacles as thick
as tree trunks! And it has pearly blue eyes!”
Izuku gasps. “Pearly blue eyes…?”
Tsuyu frowns. “You’re not buying this are you?” She eyes him critically before sighing. “No, you
totally are? Aren’t you?”
Izuku doesn't dare to answer.
“He’s silly!” Satsuki laughs!
Her brother, Samidare, laughs. “Yeah but so is Hop Pop.”
“I’m not silly!” Hop Pop screams before stomping his foot on the ground repeatedly. “Oh, you
kids got me hopping mad now!”
Tsuyu groans.
Meanwhile, Izuku breaks into a grin. “Another pun!”
“I’m telling ya, Tsu!” Hop Pop shouts! “The beast is real! Me and my friends seen it way back in
our younger years!”
“Hop Pop.” Tsuyu chides. “No, offense. But Oldman Frogger and Mr. Kermit are just as old and
delusional as you are.”
“So?!”
“So your memories are not exactly the best.”
Hop Pop wheezes out a painful gasp! “GAH!?!” Oh how the truth hurts!
Tsuyu sighs before trying to change the subject. “So, did you two come here for the fishing?”
Hisashi goes ahead and answers for them. “We did but we’ve lost our boat at sea as it were.”
“Oh?”
“Yeah we actually had a supposed run in with a bullshark out there and it flipped over our boat.”
Hisashi explains. “Izuku actually fought the thing off for a bit.”
“A shark?!” Hop Pop croaks, his voice laced with accusations! “Are you sure it wasn't the
Krakken?!”
Izuku begins to stutter and stumble back, too nervous to answer and too afraid of his own answer to
actually reply.
“Hop Pop, stop it.” Tsuyu interrupts with a blank yet exasperated expression. “You’re being weird
again.”
Hop Pop pouts, the sadness of dejection setting in.
Tsuyu turns back to Izuku and Hisashi. “Well if you’ve lost your boat do you want to come with
us?”
Izuku blinks, uncertain.
Samidare explains. “Hop Pop’s got a big fighting boat! You guys can come with!”
“Yeah! Yeah!” Satsuki cheers excitedly. “It’s big and has nets and an anchor and sails and-and-and
it’s so cool!”
Hisashi smiles, he’s not one to turn down such a kind offer after all. “Well if that’s the case we’d
be delighted to.” He smiles over at the old sailor. “If you’re okay having a few extra crew
members for the day.”
“Of course I mind!” Hop Pop snaps, clearly upset! “I don’t need no footwalking landlubbers on my
ship! No! No! No! I won’t allow it!” He snarls, slamming his fist against the table. “My mission is
to hunt the beast. I don’t need no inexperienced scallywags getting in my way!”
There’s a small tug on his coat that draws his attention.
Satsuki pouts up at her grandpa as she tugs on his jacket, her big beady eyes tearing up at him.
“Pwease, Hop Pop! Let them come! Pwease!”
Samidare nods. “Yeah, he’s so cool! Let them hang out with us!”
“Aw!” Hop Pop cues, giving in to their innocent please. “I just can't say no to you kids.” He pats
their adorable little heads. “My little tadpoles, you just make me so happy. You make me jump for
joy!”
Izuku frowns to himself. “Wait didn’t he use that pun already?”
“Alright!” Hop Pop claps his hands together! “You two can come with, but I don’t want any funny
business ya hear!”
“Ay sir!” Playing along, Hisashi salutes.
“Especially from you!” Hop Pop shouts pointing an accusing webbed finger at Izuku!
Izuku jumps back, startled. “I don’t want to see you pulling anything out there, boy. I don’t need
any teenage mischief out on those waters.”
“Y-yes, sir!” Although he’s not sure what he means by teenage mischief?
“Good.” Hop Pop scowls at his eldest granddaughter, trying to air a sense of authority over her.
“Same goes for you missy.”
“Kero?”
And with a huff he marches away.
Izuku frowns, thoroughly confused. “What was that about?”
Tsuyu doesn’t respond nor does she show any outward reactions. Instead she moves on and
changes the subject. “Don’t mind him, he’s got a very wild imagination. The cons of old age are
that his delusions have gotten worse.” What she says sounds harsh but her voice hints that it’s just
her way of showing affection: a jokingly type of teasing if you will.
Hop Pop stomps his foot, his head steaming in anger. “Who you calling delusional, missy?!”
“Also don’t let his poor attitude fool ya, he’s just a big softy. Kero.”
“What?! I ain’t no softy! I’m a cold-blooded amphibian!”
Satsuki giggles. “No, you’re Hop Pop!”
Hop Pop’s anger washes away in an instant as he smiles down at her. “Yes and that too sweetie.”
Tsuyu actually cracks a small amused smile. “See what I mean?”
“Gah?!” Hop Pop gasps, feeling betrayed!
Izuku chuckles thinking to himself that this might be a lot more fun than he first thought.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Satsuki grips her life jacket tight as she awes up at Hisashi who’s getting the fishing poles ready.
“Are you really a hero?”
Hisashi grins, tying up a lure before moving onto the next rod. “I am, the name’s Cinder!”
Her brother, Samidare raises an eyebrow. “Never heard of you.” He states rather bluntly.
Hisashi waves it off like it’s no big deal. “Yeah, I’m kinda one of those lesser known heroes to be
honest. But hey I was never in it for the fame!”
Samidare deadpans. “That kinda sounds like a rehearsed response.”
Hisashi can’t help but respond with a sheepish grin.
“Oy!” Hop Pop snaps from the helm of his fishing boat! “Make sure those kids keep their life vest
on! I don’t want any of them going overboard!”
Hisashi waves it off, guiding the kids away from the edge of the boat. “Don’t worry we’re all good
here.”
“Who said I cared if you were?”
“Ha…” Ouch.
From the opposite end of the boat, Tsuyu isn’t sure to sigh or laugh at her grandfather’s ways. She
scans the lake, admiring the swampy yet calm and beautiful lakefront. She may give her Hop Pop
a hard time sometimes but that’s just how they show each other that they care. But coming here
every year always puts her at ease, it feels like home. And no not because she’s a frog, but because
of the memories.
Too bad some people can’t appreciate the lake’s beauty and are too busy staring into space: like
one, Izuku Midoriya.
Tsuyu watches with a concerned frown as Izuku is busy scanning the waters with a hint of
trepidation and wariness. He has a line in the water but it’s clear that’s not what he’s watching.
“Midoriya?”
“AH!” Izuku throws himself away from the boat’s edge in a panic, his arms flailing around! All
before he realizes who actually called him. “Oh, Asui it’s you.”
Tsuyu frowns, annoyed.
Izuku starts. “Woops! I-I mean Tsu!”
Tsuyu smiles and nods as she joins him. “You catching anything over here?” She asks as she casts
her own line out into the water.
“No, not yet.” Izuku frowns, turning back towards the water, a bit of fear and confusion laced in his
voice as he eyes the water. “I haven’t seen anything yet.”
Tsuyu frowns. ‘What does he mean by seen?’ What is he looking for? “Well you’re not going to
see the fish; the water’s too murky.”
Izuku finally realizes his foully. “Oh, yeah, I knew that!”

Tsuyu frowns, she thinks she knows what’s getting to him. Watching the water, acting scared and
nervous, he’s got something in his head that’s for sure. “Did my grandpa’s story get to you that
much?”
“What?”
“The Krakken. You know it isn’t real right?”
“Yeah…I know…” Izuku doesn’t sound so convinced after all what else could explain what he
saw? “But then…what did I run into?”
Tsuyu shrugs nonchalantly. “This lake is filled with all sorts of debris from sunken ships to trees,
it’s murky and muddy, and the fish get pretty big here too. It’s possible you ran into a bullshark but
got confused by everything else in the water too.” Basically a classic case of misidentification and
mistakes in perception.
Izuku frowns. Maybe she’s right. Maybe he just got his bearings confused. But…
“Hey! What are you two scallywags doing over there?!” Hop Pop roars from his post! “You two
shouldn’t be that close!”
Izuku starts, sheepishly smiling back at the old sailor. “Oh, is that a fishing tip?”
Tsuyu couldn't be more grateful that Hop Pop’s delusions went over Midoriya’s head. “Don’t mind
him, his mind likes to wander a lot.”
Hop Pop scowls. “Stop calling me delusional!”
“But I didn’t… That time.”
“Aye! I knew it!”
As the two frogs interact, Izuku can’t help but laugh, finding their antics amusing.
Something small tugs on the bottom of his hoodie.
“Hey Mister!” Samidare smiles up at him. “Turn into something cool!”
Satsuki nods her head excitedly in agreement. “Pwease! Pwease! Transform! Transform!”
“Um?” What should he do? Should he transform? Sorry but this was kinda out of nowhere for him.
So he’s a bit startled.
Tsuyu frowns. “Hey you two. You’re overwhelming him. Be kind alright.”
“We are!” Samidare argues!
“Yeah!” Agrees Satsuki. “We just wanna see his Quirk!”
“Well it’s rude to just tell people to show you their Quirks.” Tsuyu scolds. “You need to ask
nicely.”
“Oh..” The kids hold their heads in shame.
Izuku offers up a kind smile. “It’s okay, I don’t mind showing them.”
The kids instantly light up.
“Midoriya you don’t have to.”
“It’s fine, it doesn’t cost me anything.” Izuku grips the Omnitrix. “So which one do you guys
wanna see?”
“A cool one!” Samidare cheers! “That lizard one!”
“No!” Satsuki whines! “I wanna see the cute one! The one that can make more friends!”
Izuku understands. “Oh, you guys mean XLR8 and Ditto! Well I can only choose one though.”
“Then you pick one.” Tsuyu offers up as a suggestion.
“If you insist.” Izuku smiles as he dials up an alien. “I know, I just got a new one.”
Tsuyu tilts her head to the side. “A new one?”
“Yup.” Izuku grins as he gets ready to slam his hand down on the alien watch! “Say hello to
Wildvine!” And he disappears in a flash of green!!
Tsuyu and the kids frown. ‘I thought he said he had a new one?’
“Ripjaws?” Ripjaws blinks, staring at his webbed hands. “Uh, I mean of course I mean Ripjaws.
Tricked ya didn’t I?” He tries to play it off cool, like he meant to do this.
Tsuyu gives her classmate a critical look. “This was an accident wasn’t it?”
Ripjaws doesn’t even bother to deny it anymore. “Oh, yeah, totally. Did not mean to be this 100%.
It was a total goof up.” Maybe he hit the dial wrong? But he could have sworn he picked Wildvine.
“Huh?” Ripjaws blinks down beyond Tsuyu’s legs.
The Asui kids cower behind their big sis, they’re quivering in fear, peeking their little heads out
from behind her. “S-sc-scary.”
“Gah!! No, wait, I’m not scary, promise!” Ripjaws tries to step closer to comfort them.
“Wahh!!/Ahh!!” The two yell, hiding behind their sister!
Tsuyu frowns, bowing her head. “I’m so sorry about them, Midoriya. That was really rude of
them.”
Ripjaws sighs, accepting it. “It’s fine. I know Ripjaws can be a bit unsettling.” It still hurts though.
“But really it’s fine I prom-AAHH!!!” Ripjaws leaps back as a sharp and rusty harpoon is shoved at
his face!!
Hop Pop growls, gripping his harpoon tightly. All he saw was a green flash and then spotted the
monster lurking over his grandkids! No way was he going to stand by and let them become fish
food! So he sprang into action without a second thought!
“I told you Tsu!” He grabs Tsuyu, shoving her and her siblings behind him, placing himself
between the strange fish creature and them. “I told you the monsters were real!”
Tsuyu gasps! “Wait, no that’s not-!”

“It’s not the Krakken.” Hop Pop admits, but he keeps his harpoon poised and ready. “But I’ll send
this beast of the depths back into the abyss!”
Ripjaws begins to panic as Hop Pop prepares to fire! “Wait! Wait! Wait! Ah!!”
Hop Pop is just about to fire when a calm hand slowly pushes the harpoon downward.
“Hang on now.” Hisashi smiles, giving off an air of easiness.
“What are you doing?!” Hop Pop screams! “That thing was going to eat my tadpoles!!”
“Well you were about to shoot my tadpole.”
“Huh?!”
“Hop Pop!” Tsuyu shouts! “That’s what I was trying to tell you! That’s not a monster that’s my
friend, Izuku Midoriya, remember?”
“Is it now?” Hop Pop growls, tucking back the harpoon. “Eh, I knew you were a fishy one.”
Tsuyu groans both at the pun and at her grandpa’s continuous leaps in conclusions.
Even Ripjaws seems exasperated. ‘You know I think I'm starting to see why she doesn’t like puns.’
Hop Pop uses them more often than he does.
Tsuyu turns to her quivering little siblings. “Come on, you two need to apologize. It’s not right to
judge people based on their looks.” She frowns, disappointed by their reactions. “You should know
better.”
The kids rightfully lowers their heads in shame, before bowing their heads in apology.
“It’s fine really.” Ripjaws reassures. “Neither of you have to go that far, besides I should have
warned you about some of my forms…” He pauses, heaving for breath. “are a bit” He gasps again.
“gnarly to look at.” And again he gasps for more breath.
Tsuyu quickly takes notice of Ripjaws’ lack of breath. “Hey Midoriya, why don’t you jump in?”
“Hm?”
“Well that form needs water to breathe right? Maybe you should jump in until your time is up.”
Ripjaws eyes the water warily, shying away when a few random bubbles ripple to the surface.
“Um, uh…” If Ripjaws could sweat he definitely would be as he tries to play off that he’s fine. “I
think I can wait a little longer. I can last a lot longer now. So I’m good, I’m good. Besides I’ll scare
the fish away if I jump in and we don’t want that now do we? Just give me a water bottle or
something. That’s all I really need.” And so Ripjaws mutters on, rambling from one excuse to
another.
As he rambles on, Tsuyu easily comes to realize why he’s so hesitant. “You’re not scared. Are
you?”
“No!” Ripjaws responds rather too quickly! “What is there to be scared of?”
Without missing a beat, Tsuyu hits the nail on the head. “The Krakken.”
A cold shiver runs down Ripjaws’ spine.

And the frog girl takes notice. “I knew it. You fell for his story didn’t you?”
“Well maybe” Ripjaws gaps for breath. “I did.” He breathes again.
Tsuyu sighs, and here she thought her siblings were the childish ones. “I never thought you'd fall
for fairy tales.”
Ripjaws sweatdrops.
“Hehe.” Hop Pop chuckles taking his place back at the helm now that things have settled down.
“Your friend’s a smart one. There’s sometimes truth in fairy tales, Tsu.” Every myth and fairy tale
has some basis in reality. “But seeing is often believing. That’s why I’ll be sure you lay your eyes
on the beast.” Hop smiles but it’s one filled with a sad and worn sympathy for the world. “This
way you’ll finally learn that this old shrinking world still has secrets to share.”
Tsuyu ponders for a quiet moment. ‘World still has secrets…?’ She contemplates this thought for a
moment but the heavy and labored breathing from Ripjaws pulls her out of her thoughts.
“Would you just get in the water already?” Tsuyu questions, annoyed.
Ripjaws shys away, not answering but still having trouble breathing.
Hop Pop sighs, looks like he gave the boy too much credit too soon. “But you’re also a dumb one,
boy.”
“Eh?”
Hop Pop releases the helm and marches over towards the transformed Izuku. “If you need water to
breathe…” Without any warning he delivers one hell of a kick, kicking Ripjaws right off the boat
with one strike of his powerful froggy leg!! “THEN JUST GO AHEAD AND DIVE ON IN!!!”
“Ah!!” Ripjaws shouts as he’s thrown into the water!
He plunges down before popping his head back out, gasping for breath. But after a moment he
begins to calm as he gets his breathing under control again.
Tsuyu leans over the side of the fishing boat. “Better?”
“Yeah…” Ripjaws admits albeit a bit on edge as he wades through the water.
And so they continue on their way with Ripjaws following the boat from the side, not wanting to
go too far if things get…crazy again.
“I know a great spot not too much further from here.” Hop Pop calls out from the helm! “And
believe me we’ll catch monsters other than the Krakken!”
“I’m ready, captain!” Hisashi states proudly as he readies his fishing pole and net. “What about
you, Izuku?!”
“Uh, yeah sure…” Ripjaws hesitates, wondering if there’s a way to get out of it. ‘Maybe I can do
some fishing as Ripjaws instead?’ It’d certainly be easier and faster.
Before Ripjaws can really give an answer, the fishing boat comes to a slow stop.
Looking up Ripjaws finds that a floating rope and a line of floating barriers have been set up,
blocking access to the rest of the lake to all other boats.
Hop Pop cries out at the indecency of it! “What in the world?!”
Hisashi frowns at the barrier. “It looks official, maybe we should turn back.”
Meanwhile, Ripjaws eyes on the nearby floating barriers spotting a set of letters on its side.
“F.O.F.? Oh, I know what this is.”
Tsuyu’s confused. “What is it?”
*HOOONK!!!*
“Ahoy there!” Jonah Melville calls out as his crew bring his expensive looking speedboat closer to
Hop Pop’s fishing boat. “Sorry folks but we’re conducting our environmental study past this point.
I’m afraid you’ll need to turn your vessel around.”
Tsuyu eyes the crew curiously. “Who are they?”
“That’s some fancy-pandy supposed Friends of Fish chums.” Hop Pop grumbles in response.
“They showed up a week ago acting like they own the whole goddamn lake! But no one tells me
where I can and can’t go!!”
Hisashi passes by the enraged Hop Pop, waving over to the other boat with a friendly, calculated
smile. “Ahoy there! It’s nice to see you again!”
Jonah needs a second to remember him. “Oh I remember you. Back out on the water already I
see?”
“Yeah, nothing can keep us away.”
“I can see that.” Jonah states with a forced smile.
Hisashi continues to prob, sensing something’s off about this character, “So tell me. Have you
catalogued anything good?” Hisashi eyes the deck of the expensive boat until he spots a crate
hooked up on the deck. “You must have found a lot to fill an entire crate?”
Jonah frowns, before waving for his crew to cover the caret with a tarp. “That's nothing I’m
afraid.” He smiles. “Just some canned goods.”
“Canned goods?” Hisashi raises an eyebrow. “That’s an odd thing for a biologist to have aboard
their boat.”
Jonah clearly doesn’t appreciate the questions, but he continues to smile and shrug it off. “We have
our reasons.”
Jonah’s more than done with this conversation as he allows his attention to drift away.
And then he spots it. The strange jagged tooth fish creature wading in the water below.
“What is that thing?!” Jonah grimaces before breaking into a sinister grin and shouting at his
crew!! “Quickly we have to grab it!”
His crew scramble as they grab and pull at their nets!
Jonah smirks, eyeing Ripjaws so excitedly that one could almost see dollar signs in his eyes. “That
is one ugly fish.”
Ripjaws frowns, lifting his head out of the water. “You’re not a looker yourself either pal.”
“Ah!!” Jonah gasps disgusted yet intrigued. “It can talk!”
“Talk?!” Ripjaws growls, offended. “We live in a world of Mutation Quirks, pal. Have some
human decency.” Ironic that an alien has to be the one to say it though.
“Oh, a shame.” Jonah settles down, seemingly disappointed, gesturing for his men to stand down.
“Thought you were some rare undiscovered fish species…that hadn’t been documented yet.”
Hisashi’s not so sure that’s why he seems so disappointed. “You seem rather disappointed by that.”
Jonah brings back his smile. “The discovery of new unique species is the dream of any great
environmentalist.”
“Psh.” Hop Pop tsks, skeptically. “Environmentalist my foot.”
Jonah smiles over towards Hop Pop. “Is there a problem sailor?”
“Yeah there’s a problem.” Hop Pop snarls, thrusting his harpoon up in the air in protest! “You’re in
my way at the biggest game of my life! You won’t stop me from getting what’s mine!
“And what’s that sailor?”
“The Krakken!!”
Tsuyu grumbles and groans, tucking herself away in embarrassment.
Her little sister laughs. “Hop Pop’s silly.”
Samidare chuckles. “Yeah he is! Hop Pop’s crazy.”
Listening, Ripjaws frowns hoping that he’s not crazy too.
Meanwhile, Jonah has broken into a fit of laughter. “Hahaha! Well I do apologize for the
inconvenience, but I can assure no such creature exists in these waters or any others.”
Hisashi knows something's up now. After all this guy’s being a hypocrite after all he didn’t
question Ripjaws’ existence. He seemed all too excited about grabbing one mysterious creature…
Hisashi turns back to Hop Pop. “I think we should set out captain.”
“What?!” Hop Pop’s stunned! “I ain’t no coward! I don’t croak under pressure you know!”
“He’s right, Hop Pop.” Tsuyu interjects. “There’s got to be more fishing spots in the rest of the
lake. We should leave.” After all, if they’re conducting an environmental study then they shouldn’t
get in their way. Besides, she can’t help but feel like they’ve caused enough trouble as it is, and
enough embarrassment for her.
Hop Pop clearly wants to argue but he quickly gives in to his granddaughter's demands. Turning
the helm, begrudgingly.
Jonah watches with a satisfied smile as the fishing vessel begins to turn away. But his smile turns
to a frown when he notices that the strange jagged-tooth fishman was still watching him.
Jonah kindly waves over towards the fish mutant, holding his facade.
Ripjaws doesn’t wave back, feeling uncomfortable and weird, before he dives into the water and
splashes away after the others!
Jonah watches with a serious frown as Ripjaws takes his leave.
Ripjaws soon catches up to the fishing boat, leaping out of the water repeatedly before coming to a
slow to swim besides his friends.
“I don't like this.” Hop Pop grumbles.
“You don’t like anything. Kero.” states Tsuyu.
“True.” Hop Pop admits with a thoughtful grin.
Hisashi takes a moment to walk over to the side of the boat, leaning over the side so he can talk to
his son privately. “What do you think?”
Ripjaws takes a moment to think about it before responding. “Something's…off about that Jonah
guy.”
“Yeah.” Hisashi agrees before going for what he really wants to discuss. “But did you see the way
he looked at you?”
“I did.” Ripjaws responds, seriously and warily.
“He wasn’t surprised.”
“Um, I think he was.”
Hisashi shakes his head. “No, he wasn’t startled by you. His eyes…they light up with excitement..”
Hisashi frowns, how can he put this? “He was expecting something like you but not you.”
Okay, he’s lost Ripjaws here. “What does that mean?”
“It means…there might be more truth to the story than we realize.” Hisashi eyes Hop Pop as he
states this. “There’s some truth in myths after all.”
“Truth in myths…” Ripjaws repeats in contemplation.
Before he can really think about it a loud crash and the screams of multiple men echo through the
air from behind them!!
Ripjaws, Hisashi, and the Asuis all spin around at the sounds of a disturbance. And sure enough
they find the source of it: the F.O.F. boat!!
The F.O.F. and its crew are being thrown around the water, being knocked back and forth by a
series of crazy and seemingly random waves!!
Tsuyu leaps to the back of the fishing boat in a hurry to see what’s happening! “What’s
happening?!”
Hop Pop rushes forward, his harpoon in hand! “It’s her!!”
“Who?!”
“The Krakken!!”
Tsuyu shakes her head. “Hop Pop. There’s no such thing! There’s no such thing as a Krakken!”
Ripjaws’ jaws drop, his breath escaping him for a moment as he spots something…big. “You
might want to rethink that.”
Tsuyu would like to disagree but she follows Ripjaws’ line of sight, and she doesn't quite
understand what she’s seeing.
They watch the waters tear and crash around the boat, but underneath the waves…a large obscure
shadow snakes through the murky water, disturbing the surface in its wake causing another series
of waves to crash into the F.O.F. boat, Jonah, and his crew.
Samidare grabs his little sister protectively as Hisashi grips them both just in case the waves come
their way. “What is it?!”
“It’s the Krakken!!” Both Hop Pop and Ripjaws cry out simultaneously!
Tsuyu snaps, in total denial! “I’m sure there’s a logical explanation! Maybe it’s a school of upset
catfish!”
“No. It’s not.” Ripjaws states with finality.
He then spins around and calls for Hisashi! “I’m going!” But he technically needs permission to do
so.
Hisashi understands, granting him the permission of a pro hero. “Go! Help them!” He then looks
over towards his son’s classmate. “You too! Those people need help.”
Tsuyu hesitates, stepping away from the boat’s edge. “But…using my Quirk without a license is
illegal.”
“Not unless you have permission from a hero. And guess what? I am.” With a wave of his hand
Hisashi calls the students to action! “Save them!”
Upon being driven forth by Hisashi's command and confident presence, the hero students kick it
into high gear! “Yes, sir!” They both call out as they dive down into the water without a second
thought!
The adults and the children watch them go from the boat, as they watch Hop Pop scoffs at Hisashi.
“What about you, hero?”
“My Quirk wouldn’t be much help in this case.” Hisashi admits he got lucky earlier when Water
Hazard was attacked but Water Hazard can take his flames. Regular humans can’t especially if he
were to miss. “But I can still help if you get us close. We need to give the kids our support.”
Giving his granddaughter support, he doesn’t need to be convinced any more than that! “Aye aye!”
Hop Pop spins the helm, spinning the boat around!
Meanwhile, Ripjaws and Tsuyu race closer towards the raging waves and the struggling F.O.F.
boat.
Ripjaws spots the shadow racing towards the boat from the far side. He eyes it, racing forward
trying to beat it, but he gasps when a large fin breaches the water before disappearing again into
the murky depths.
“It’s coming!” Ripjaws screeches to a halt!
Tsuyu gasps, slowing down too. “What is?!”
“The Krakken!”
“Midoriya!” Tsuyu scolds, annoyed with his paranoia. “There’s. No. Such. Thing!!”
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” An ear-piercing screech, rips through the air, forcing everyone to cover their
ears!! “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” And from the murky depths a large serpentine creature rises above
their heads: everyone’s mouths drop as their eyes widen in shock and awe at the creature.
Ripjaws’ hands are shaking as he too takes witness. “Oh, yeah, why don’t you tell that to him!!”
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken unleashes its blood curdling roar, announcing its presence to
the world in full!!
The Krakken is a giant, bipedal creature which has clearly evolved for life under the water. Its
hands and feet are webbed, and its tail has a large tadpole-like fin at the end offering it great
mobility in the water. It has the striking pearly blue eyes, jagged yellow teeth, and three sets of
gills along its long muscular neck. But its most striking part of its appearance are the tree-trunk
thick tentacles growing out front the sides of its jaws!! The tentacles are thick yet flexible,
swinging and twisting around the air as the beast towers over the F.O.F. boat.
Tsuyu is at a loss for words. “The Krakken…is real?”
“I knew I wasn't crazy!” Ripjaws cheers doing a flip into the air!
He’s not the only one celebrating.
“There she is!!” Hop Pop cheers as he turns the boat around!
Hisashi eyes the Krakken with intrigue but also concern. ‘So there was a cryptid here.’ He turns to
Hop Pop. “Get us in close, captain!”
“Aye Aye! We’ll bag the beast and hoist it up for everyone to see!”
“Belay that!” Hisashi barks “First we save those people!”
“What?!” Hop Pop cries out in disbelief, already gripping his harpoon. “But she’s right there!!”
“Hop Pop!!” The two Asui kids cry out! “Big Sis needs our help!”
Hop Pop looks torn, as he looks from the Krakken down to his granddaughter in the water below.
“Oh, alright.” He puts the harpoon down. “But you won’t escape for long, beast.”
Meanwhile, the Krakken isn’t attacking the boat, at least for the moment.
Instead the thing is slowly circling from below like it’s cautious or at least taking its time, like it’s
planning.
But that’s fine, since it gives Ripjaws and Tsuyu the opportunity they need to get to the F.O.F.
people!
Ripjaws grabs one of the crewmates out from the water, hoisting him up as he himself leaps up and
out of the water and onto the boat. “Is everyone okay?” Ripjaws questions as he sets the crewmate
down.
“We’re fine.” responds Jonah as he helps the crewmate onto his feet. “And thanks, but we’ve got
things from here.”
The giant monster in the water would beg to differ.
Tsuyu had her tongue wrapped around one of the crew members that was knocked out of the boat,
she hopes aboard and pulls up the crew member. “We need to get your boat out of here! And
quick.”
Jonah frowns, turning to eye the circling Krakken.
One of his men asks for his directions. “Boss?”
“She’s right.” Jonah admits. “We need to escape.”
“Problem!” One of his crew members rush's out from the helm. “The engine’s dead! It took on too
much water and got damaged with all the jostling around!”
Jonah scowls, spitting under his breath. “Damn, monster.”
Ripjaws frowns, finding the man’s grumbling odd and unsettling.
Tsuyu frowns, eyeing the beast that defies all logic. “The two of us can’t get you all to shore in
time. Not with that…thing trapping us here.”
She’s right, if they make a move that thing will surely strike, taking them all down.
Ripjaws scans the water until he spots the fishing boat trying to approach from their rear, but
they’re still too far away. “And they won’t be able to get any closer either.”
Any closer and they too will be attacked.
Ripjaws scowls. “We need a distraction.”
“Any suggestions?” Tsuyu ponders.
“Yeah.” Ripjaws states with confidence and finality. “Me!”
“Midoriya!!”
But her calls go ignored as Ripjaws plunges into the lake!
“He’s too rash. Kero.” Tsuyu watches him go, full of worry and fear but she remains calm and
instead focuses on her job. “Alright, everyone just hold on!”
She hops into the water! Her head pops out and she shoots out her long tongue that wraps itself
around the front railing of the boat! She turns and begins to swim as hard as she can while tugging
the boat behind her.
It’s a slow process, the boat being too heavy but she’s keeping a steady pace. Even so her mind
isn’t focused on her task at hand but for her friend. “Be careful, Midoriya.”
Meanwhile, from beneath the waves Ripjaws comes to a stop, baring his fangs and claws at the
ready. “We meet again, Krakken.”
“Rweeee.” The Krakken emits a low growling hum from its throat as it digs its webbed claws into
the bottom of the lake, it has clearly gained an interest in the strange fish before it, its pearly blue
eyes staring right through the muck and algae to the alien.
“I was right. Those eyes, I’ll never forget them.” They’re so beautiful yet haunting, so mysterious
yet inhuman…to the point that he couldn't believe his eyes. “When I was told about you I was
hesitant to believe, but I guess what I heard was true.”
“Rweeee.”
“There really is some truth in myths.” And if his memory is correct the Krakken is known for
taking down legions of ships, and their men. “So come on!” Ripjaws prepares for battle. “Let’s
make this an Alien vs. Monster!”
Whether or not the beast understands, it responds in kind letting out a shattering roar!
And thus the battle commences with Ripjaws making the first move by charging straight in like a
torpedo that’s been locked onto its target!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!” The Krakken responds in kind, its maw hanging open, ready to gobble up the
pest in one bite!
They charge, aiming closer and closer, both ready to deliver the first strike and then SNAP the
Krakken’s jaw slams down but misses its target as Ripjaws spins past its maw and around it’s body
before arriving at its tail!
With its tail in reach Ripjaws bites down onto its tailfin!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken screeches in pain, before it starts to thrash about in the water in
a mad attempt to shake off the alien!!
But Ripjaws keeps himself locked in place, holding on tightly.
“RWEEEEEeeeee!” The Krakken sends its two tentacles forward!
Ripjaws releases the tail, shoving himself away before the tentacle could even graze him.
“A swing and a miss!” Ripjaws laughs! “Haha-Woah!” He thrusts himself up avoiding a swing
from the second tentacle!
With its prey higher up the Krakken kicks itself off the lake bottom and races upward, its jaws and
massive teeth ready to tear through the pest like he was a light snack. “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Thanks to Midoriya’s distraction Tsuyu’s made it pretty far by now even as she tugs the boat and
its crew behind her.
She can hear the crashing waves and underwater roars from here but it is safe to say the fight is a
distance away meaning Midoriya probability led the Krakken a further distance away.
“Good job, Asui!” Hisashi praises as they finally reach her.
Asui lines the F.OF. boat besides the fishing boat giving the crew more than enough room to jump
aboard her grandpa’s fishing boat.
Hisashi scans for his son. “Where’s Izuku?”
“He’s distracting the…the Krakken.”
Hop Pop pops in, grinning widely in excitement! “See I told you it was real!”
“Not now, Hop Pop.”
Hop Pop sulks, pouting at being out down.
Hisashi calls out to the F.O.F. members. “Come on, everyone on board! We’ll get you all to
safety!”
Before that Jonah barks out a set of orders to his men! “Come on, men. And bring the goods!”
The six of his men all rush to the deck of their boat towards the large crate they have aboard. They
each grab a corner and lift, hauling towards the fishing vessel.
“Leave it!” Hisashi shouts! “It’s just canned goods!”
“Mind yourself!” Jonah warns, bitterly, before he spins back around and barks out more orders!
“Get it aboard now!!”
Hisashi scowls. ‘Just what is inside that crate that could be so important?’
He could of course demand answers right now, but a little patience may reveal more answers in
time than trying to rush for them now. And so he allows it, for now, figuring any more disarray
between them will only slow them down further.
Tsuyu leaps onto the fishing boat. “What about Midoriya?!”
“Your friend?” Jonah frowns, looking towards where waves are crashing in the distance. “Let him
distract that thing while we get away.”
Hisashi scowls, taking back command. “No.” He turns to Tsuyu. “You’re faster than we are. Help
him and get him back here while we make our escape.” He turns back towards Hop Pop. “I doubt
that thing will follow us if we get in range of the docks.” Large predators often avoid larger human
settlements after all so hopefully the same logic applies here.
“I’m on it!” Tsuyu shouts, ready to plunge back into the depths!
“Tsu, wait!” Hop Pop shouts!
Tsuyu spins around in the water only to gasp, her tongue lashing up and instinctually catching the
harpoon that was tossed to her.
Tusyu stares at the weapon, concernedly, before peering up at Hop Pop for an explanation.
“For the monster.” He explains before adding in. “Just in case.”
Tsuyu is hesitant but she takes it, afterall you never know if she might actually need it. And so
tucking it away she dives down into the murky water before racing off back towards her friend.
Hisashi waves to the others as Jonah’s men finally bring the crate aboard. “Come on let’s get
everyone out of here.”
“What?!” Hop Pop snarls, gripping another harpoon. “But the beast?!”
“Can’t sailor.” Hisashi gestures towards the two small children. “We have precious cargo aboard.”
Hop Pop sighs given in. “Aye Aye.” And so he drops the harpoon and takes back the helm.
As the fishing vessel begins to turn away, abandoning the F.O.F. boat, Jonah watches from the
deck as the battle between beasts rages in the distance.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ripjaws speeds through the murky waters, leading the Krakken on and away from the boats. But
it’s a harrowing task as the Krakken lunges for him again and again, chopping away at him with its
massive giant fangs!!
“Too slow!” Ripjaws cheers, diverting himself upward otherwise he'd be missing his tail. “Haha!
AH!!”
A tentacle slams into Ripjaws’ side, and thus Ripjaws loses control, spinning through water
uncontrollably!
Ripjaws slows his spin, coming to a stop, and shaking his head. He grabs his head but gasps when
he finds the large maw of the beats bearing down on him from above!!
“Oh, come on!!” Ripjaws screams out in a panic!!
But then a stretchy pink appendage wraps itself around his waist and pulls him out of the way!!
And just in time before he becomes fish chum!
Ripjaws follows the sticky long tongue to its source! “Tsu!!”
“Are you okay?” Tsuyu calls out as she reels him in closer before releasing him.
“I’m fine! What about the others?!”
“They got away.”
Before Ripjaws can ask more, the Krakken begins to circle back around, it takes a more cautious
approach as it circles back since there are now two foes it must take on.
Tsuyu readies herself. “But now it’s our turn to escape.”
“Escape?” Ripjaws eyes the beast, watching as it slowly claws along the bottom of the lake, its
eyes staring right back at them with a cold calculating gaze. “Actually that’s not a bad idea.”
“Have any ideas how?”
Ripjaws frowns, his eyes drifting over towards Tsuyu. “We need to block its vision and then make
a break for it. This thing is powerful but it’s not speedy. If we can get out of the reach of its
tentacles we’ll be fine.”
“We’ll have to move fast. Kero.”
“Yeah, real fast.”
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken’s lost its patience, lunging forward!!
Ripjaws and Tsuyu each dive to the side, avoiding the charging beast and even spinning around its
pair of tentacles before they could be grabbed!!
As the beast races by, Tsuyu spots something from the corner of her eyes, she takes a better look
and she spots a large shipwreck of a fishing boat lying on the lake bottom not too far away.
“Midoriya!”
Ripjaws swerves past a lashing tentacle! “It’s Ripjaws!”
She ignores him and instead points to the shipwreck. “Look! We can use that!”
“Perfect!” Ripjaws grins.
“Rweee.” The Krakken lets out a low growl as it circles back around for another run.
Well if they’re going to make a move then they better get to it now!! “Let’s go!!”
“Kero!!”
And so they spin around and take off at breakneck pace!!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” And with its prey fleeing the Krakken gives chase!!
The two hero students race through the water, right towards the shipwreck all the while the
Krakken gets closer and closer so close its nipping at their heels!
They force their way faster and faster even so the Krakken also gains speed as it digs its claws into
the mud, forcing itself forward as its tail trashes from side to side, propelling it forward!!
The shipwreck is soon upon them and with the Krakken so close behind them the two students
beeline it right through the busted-out haul of the ship like darts through hoops!!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” With its massive size and momentum working against it the Krakken chase
into the shipwreck headfirst!!
The shipwreck explodes upon impact as muck, mud, and algae are dispersed into the water, hiding
the beast from view! But in exchange hiding the teens’ presence as well!!
“That’s our que!” Ripjaws shouts!
And so the two-turn tail, taking advantage of their head start, and bursting through the water as fast
as they can towards the direction of Hop Popp’s fleeing fishing boat!!
Thank goodness they got their head start as the Krakken’s already freed itself from the debris and
disturbed muck.
It scans the murky depths until a sheen of light grabs its attention. Through the muck it spots the
sheen from a harpoon, a harpoon being carried by the strange frog.
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” With its targets in sight the Krakken takes off after them!!
“It’s gaining on us again!!” Tsuyu cries out, but just in the distance she can make out the underside
of her Hop Pop’s boat!!
“We’re almost there!” shouts Ripjaws! “We’re gonna make it!!”
Tsuyu looks back to check and what she sees shakes her to her core! “Behind us!!”
Ripjaws spins around only to have his jaws drop in shock!!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The enraged Krakken’s already upon them!!
“Split up!!” Ripjaws screams as the massive teeth come bearing down on them!! “It can’t follow us
both!!”
And so with a kick the two teens split up in opposite directions as the Krakken crashes past them
from between them!!
The Krakken’s maw slams into the muddy ground, it shakes its head having become
discombobulated by the crash. It raises its head searching for its prey before the reflexive light of
Tsuyu’s harpoon grabs its attention.
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” And off it goes, chasing after her!!
Meanwhile, Ripjaws comes to a stop, spinning back around to check on the state of things. And it
isn’t good, in the distance he can see Tsuyu racing for the boat but behind her and gaining is the
monster!!
“Tsu!” He kicks forward hoping to catch up before she becomes fish food!! “Tsu!!”
He can make it! He knows it! “I’m on my way!!”
*BEEP. BEEP. BEEP!*
And with a poof and a flash of red, Izuku finds himself deep underwater and, most importantly,
without any AIR!!!
‘No!!’ Izuku grabs at his neck, panicking, as he desperately kicks for the surface, for air!! “Bah!!”
The moment his head breaches the surface, Izuku takes a deep gasp for lifesaving air! He coughs
and chokes for breath, spitting out spurts of water and muck.
He calms down as he catches his breath but when he does he finds himself in the middle of the lake
without a life vest, boat, or friends in sight.
“This really sucks…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Tsuyu’s made it to the boat, leaping out of the water with a loud splash!! “It’s behind me!!”
Just then the Krakken’s massive head breaks the water’s surface behind her!!
Tsu’s siblings scream in horror! “Big Sis!!”

Suddenly a stream of flames lash out and slam into the creature’s side!!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken screeches in pain as its flesh is burned and scinged!
“FIRE WALL!!!” Hisashi breathes, generating a wide jet of flames, creating a fiery fan-shaped
barrier between them and the monster!
Jonah’s at a loss for words, he’s thrilled if his toothy grin is anything to go off of. “There you are.”
As his grin widens his teeth morph becoming sharper and more knife-like.
The Krakken backs off from the terrifying wall of flames, its pearly blue eyes glaring through the
fire and heat at the sources of its disdain.
But then it catches the site of a large wooden box sitting upon the boat’s deck.
The Krakken goes quiet as it dives back down under the waves.
Jonah rushes to the boat's ledge. “Did you get it?!”
“No!” Hisashi states with dread and trepidation. “It’s just taking cover.”
A loud splash echoes from behind them, they all spin around to find the creature towering over
them from behind!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The beast dives down, aiming for the boat’s deck!
“I got you now!!” Hop Pop springs into action, swinging up his harpoon and giving it one hell of a
throw!!
The harpoon harmlessly bounces off the monster’s monstrous fangs like a needle bouncing off a
stone. “Rweee.”
Hop Pop begins to sweat very nervously. “Hehe.” Guess he should have aimed a little higher
maybe.
“Out of my way!!” Jonah rushes forward, shoving Hop Pop aside!
He moves with incredible agility and purpose! He rushes past Hisashi and as he does so Hisashi
spots it: Jonah’s hand has transformed into a scalier and clawed version of itself, like that
belonging on a reptile’s.
As Jonah rushes past he grabs and breaks off the chain holding the boat’s large anchor! “You
stupid beast!! You can’t have it!!” And with an incredible display of strength he swings the anchor
around and around with its chain, spinning over his head before releasing it forward!!
The anchor soars through the air and slams into the Krakken’s skull with a loud BANG!!!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken cries out, its skull pounding with pain from the powerful and
heavy strike of the anchor!!
Hisashi gasps, amazed by his strength, as is Tsuyu who is at a loss for words. He managed to hurt
the beast with one blow!!
“Come on!!” With a pull of the chain, Jonah thrusts the anchor back towards himself, catching it in
his opposite hand that’s also transformed! “Let’s see those teeth you abomination.”
The Krakken glares down at him, growling lowly and dangerously, it’s hesitant eyeing the deck
almost desperately, but with a fire breather, more frog creatures, and the monster onboard it can’t
take the risk.
And so it dives back into the murky depths, retreating.
And so the inhabitants of the boat take a breath of relief, calming down.
“Wait, where’s Mr. Midoriya?” shouts Samidare, hastily scanning the boat for any signs of him.
Tsuyu pales. “Didn’t he make it back yet?’ She quickly scans the lake and sure enough she finds
him! “Over there!”
They all look, and they too spot him! Izuku’s stuck in the water, he’s too far away, and it’s clear
he’s struggling to swim his way towards them!
But that’s not the issue, the real issue makes their blood run cold and their hearts to stop when they
spot the silhouette of the Krakken circling its way from below, making its way towards the
struggling Izuku.
“He’s making too much noise.” Hisashi breathes, terrified, and they’re too far away to do anything!
“Let's get this ship moving captain!! Immediately!!”
Hop Pop doesn’t need to be told twice! “Aye!”
Jonah however isn’t as ready to contribute. “But that thing is still out there!!”
“So is my son!!” Hisashi barks back!
As the boat turns back around, Tsuyu steps over the side! “I’m going back for him!!” She screams,
tossing the harpoon aside and leaping back in!!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku’s having a real hard time at keeping his pace as he swims, the distance being too much even
for him. And so with his breathing labored he has to stop and rest, floating at the top of the water’s
surface. As he catches his breath he peers up and spots his friends and the boat, but instead of it
retreating it’s turning back around and heading for him.
‘What are they doing?! They need to get out of here!’
“Midoriya!!”
Izuku spots Tsuyu diving up and out of the water again and again as she speeds towards him.
“Tsu?!”
She screams as she breaches the surface! “Look out!! It’s in the water!! It’s below you!!”
Izuku pales, peering down only for his heart to fail him as a dark shadow looms just meters below
his feet.
In a panic he fails in the water, desperately kicking himself forward in a desperate attempt to
escape!!
“Hurry!!” Tsuyu screams, still too far away to grab him! “Hurry!!”
They each swim with all they got, trying to reach the other as the dark shadow follows close
behind the boy.
Soon they will be in reach and Tsuyu can use his tongue to grab him! But as Izuku swims forward
the Krakken breaches the water, it’s maw wide as giant fangs block Izuku’s path and the upper jaw
begins to close in from above!!
Izuku pales, his blood running cold as the massive jaws begin to close down around him.
Tsuyu, reacting on instinct, fires out her tongue, the appendage makes it through the giant fangs
just before they close and the Krakken swallows the boy whole in one gulp!!
With its prey in hand, the Krakken dives back down under the water!!
Tsuyu braces herself, with her tongue wrapped around her classmate and wedged into the
monster’s jaws, she gets dragged along the water’s surface as the Krakken dives away!
She pulls and pulls, trying to hold out as best as she can as her head is pulled under the waves again
and again!
The Krakken circles from underneath changing directions, pulling Tsuyu along behind it, as it
begins to race towards the incoming fishing boat.
From said boat, Hop Pop and the others can see Tsuyu being dragged across the water at a
breakneck speed.
Hop Pop screams!! “Tsu!!”
Satsuki cries into her hands! “Big Sis!!”
Samidare pales when he notices that his sister’s tongue’s is in lined with the creature’s head. “Oh,
man! I think it ate him!!”
Hisashi rushes forward, cupping his hands together to make a funnel and then he fires out a jet of
Fire Breath! The Fire Breath shoots out as a thin line of intense flames, much like that of a fiery
lance!
The lance flies through the air, aimed right for the incoming beast, before piercing the water!!
The Krakken however swerves to the right, avoiding the searing attack.
Hisashi fires more and more fire lances but the Krakken only continues to charge forward whether
the lances struck it or not. It is on a mission, a mission for them and their boat.
As the Krakken charges Tsuyu is desperate to keep holding on, she’s gulping down tons of lake
water and she’s getting brutally battered by the waves and the momentum, draining her stamina
and her will.
Hop Pop calls out, grabbing his spear as the monster and his granddaughter get ever closer! “Hang
on, Tsu!!”
“I’m...trying!!” Tsuyu cries out before she’s dragged under the water!
Before the Krakken truly reached the boat it dove down further into the depths, dragging Tsuyu
along as well.
“Tsu!!/Kids!!” Hop Pop and Hisashi rush to the ledge of the boat, but all they get in response are a
few trails of bubble floating up to the surface,
And with them both so deep in the murky water both her and the monster disappear from sight
completely.
The air becomes tense as an ominous and dreadful silence takes hold. No one from Jonah’s crew or
the Asui family dare take a breath as they wait in terrible silence for the monster to inevitably
appear.
And it does, or at least its massive tentacle appears from the waters at the opposite end of the boat!
The tentacle twists and thrashes in the air before lashing down, grabbing hold of the F.O.F.’s large
wooden crate!
“NO!!!” Jonah hurries to the crate as the tentacle pulls it away!
His hands morph into scaly claws, his teeth become jagged and sharp, and even his spine, his
actual spine, begins to protrude and pierce again the back of his shirt!!
“That’s mine!!” Jonah roars, slashing at the tentacle!!
But he’s too slow as the tentacle rips the crate away and pulls it back into the depths!
And with its prize in hand the water settles, and chaos subsides as a dreaded silence befalls them
once again.
Hisashi, Hop Pop, and the kids all hold their breath as their hearts pound with a silent fear and
worry for their loved ones. Where are they? What happened? Is it coming back? Are…are they
dead…?
*SPLOOSH!*
*Cough! Cough! Cough!* Tsuyu coughs and wheezes as her head breaks the surface!
And wrapped in her tongue, floating beside her is a coughing and wheezing Izuku who happens to
be covered in saliva and aquatic vegetation that obscure his face and features.
“Tsu!!/Big Sis!” The Asui’s all cry out at once, tears in their eyes, as their hearts fill with relief.
Hisashi hurries over tossing over a ladder. “What happened?!”
“Don’t know!” Tsuyu coughs as she climbs up the ladder, dragging Izuku along behind her. “It
just…let go!”
“Let go?” Hisashi scans the water but there’s no sign of the Krakken, guess it finally retreated.
“How’s Izuku?!”
“Here!” With her on the boat Tsuyu lifts and drops Izuku onto the deck.
Izuku is dropped down, plopping down with a gross squish: he looks like a giant wad of spit,
covered in grime, drool, mud, and algae from being dragged along in the creature’s mouth.
“Ew!!” Satsuki grimaces, turning green and backing away from the gross entity. “Icky!”
Her brother joins her. “Yeah, talk about gross.”
Izuku tries to shake it all off but it’s no good, instead he grimaces and gags as he desperately tries
to wipe away the monster drool.
Hisashi, albeit a little grossed out, is just relieved to have him and Tsuyu back. “Glad to see you're
both alive.”
“Same.” Tsuyu sighs, plopping down, exhausted. “I was worried we wouldn’t make it for a minute
there.”
Izuku nods, unable to answer as he tries to catch his breath.
Samidare steps closer, intrigued yet disgusted, sniffing the air around his sister’s friend. “Gross!
You smell really gross.” Like algae and rotten fish!
Izuku tries to shake off more of the drool, it’s beginning to work as he can now move his arms
about a little bit more. “Hey, believe me, it smelled worse from the inside.”
Tsuyu starts, her eyes going wide. “Your voice…?” That’s not Midoriya’s voice, it’s weird, it
sounds deep and almost smooth.
Izuku tries to wipe away more of the grime. “What about it?”
Even Hisashi’s picking up on it now, growing down at his…son? “Izuku?”
“Yeah?” Izuku finally manages to wipe away a good amount of drool and grime from his face.
With a shake of his head he can finally see and what he sees is everyone from the Asui’s, his Dad,
and even Jonah and his crew staring at him with baffled stares. “Why’s everyone staring at me?”
“Woah!” Samidare’s eyes light up, beaming at him! “I didn’t know you were like us!”
The greenette frowns. “Like you? Oh, the green thing, right?” The Midoriya means green and
frogs are green. It’s what they talked about earlier, right? Why’s the kid bringing it up now
though?
“No!” Samidare’s smiles, shaking his head! “You’re like us!”
Okay, now Izuku’s really confused. “How so?”
Tsuyu’s at a loss for words, staring at her classmate in bewilderment. “You look like a…fr…” Her
voice trails off as she mutters something under her breath.
Izuku frowns, he didn’t quite catch that. “I look like what, sorry?”
“Izuku.” From the boat's railing. Hisashi gestures towards the water. “Do you mind taking a
look?”
“Okay.” Izuku gets to his feet. ‘Did I get taller? Eh, whatever.’ He shrugs and strolls over to the
ledge. “But I don’t know what you want to show me.”
And so he peers over the ledge, staring down into the water not sure what he’s supposed to find.
And what he finds reflecting off the water’s surface is a froggy face staring back at him.
It’s a frog man! With three-fingered hands and two-toed feet. He’s tall and athletic with pale green
skin and a very defined jawline. The frog man’s wearing some sort of jumpsuit align with a big pair
of rather cool looking sunglasses.
“Who is that?” Izuku questions, staring into the reflection. “Is this a relative of yours Tsu?”
She and her actual relatives all shake their heads slowly.
With no answer, Izuku stares back at the reflection, and he ends up staring at it for a good minute
before the gears in his head finally snap back into place. “Wait!! That’s ME!!!”
Hisashi grabs at his head!! “You’re just now realizing this?!”
Izuku stares down at his body which is now free of all drool and grime, and sure enough he
transformed into a frog alien man!! What?! ‘Guess the Omnitrix’s Fail Safe mode kicked in.’ That
would explain why he transformed so soon and why he’s a new alien.
Tsuyu shakes off her surprise, staring at the froggy Izuku curiously. “I never knew you could copy
me.”
“That’s because I couldn’t.” The deep voiced Izuku admits as he continues to check himself out.
“And what is up with my voice?” He grips his throat before smiling. “I like it. Oh, yeeeeaaahh.”
He drags out the word yeah as he tests out his own voice.
Tsuyu rolls her eyes, but she’s glad to see her classmate back to his usual sometimes goofy self.
“What?!” Hop Pop shouts out, confused and stunned! “What is this?! Who are you?! What
happened to the boy?!”
“Hop Pop, that is the boy-er, that is Midoriya.” Tsuyu explains. “He just…transformed.”
Jonah, having turned back to normal, frowns. “Transformed, huh?” He eyes the two teens warily
before something clicks in his mind. “I know you two. You’re kids from U.A.” He explains with a
hint of contempt.
“That’s right.” The froggy Izuku folds his arms together trying to act cool and like he deserves the
cool new shades. “You got a problem with that?”
“Not at all.” Jonah gives a forced smile. “I’m just glad to have such promising heroes out there
today to save us.”
Hisashi isn’t so sure about that. “I think it’s time we leave.”
Hop Pop nods, taking the helm before the Krakken decides to return.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After a rather quiet and tense ride, they finally all made it back to the docks relatively safe and
sound.
Jonah’s the first off the boat as it docks, followed by his men. “Thanks again, you all really saved
us out there.” He smiles, ready to take his leave as soon as possible.
The transformed Izuku leans over the side of the boat. “Hey no problemo.” He smirks, acting all
cool as he cups his chin and leans over the side. “It’s just what we do.”
Tsuyu eyes him with a deadpan stare. ‘What’s with the smugness? Maybe it’s the new voice and
transformation?’
Jonah waves them off. “Well thanks again, but we still have a lot of work to do. Especially with a
Krakken hanging around.”
Hisashi eyes him suspiciously. “You seem excited.”
“Of course, a new species has just been discovered.” Jonah’s smile turns just ever so sinister. “Who
wouldn't be excited?”
Hisashi frowns, not really liking that answer.
“You all better stay away!!” yells Hop Pop angrily. “The Krakken’s my kill.”
“Sure sailor.” Jonah shrugs him off with a smirk as he begins to walk away. “I’m just doing my job
is all.”
‘His job, huh.’ Hisashi thinks, critically. “That crate must have been offly important.”
Jonah stops dead in his tracks as Hisashi continues to egg him on.
“Important enough that a monster would go straight for it. What was in there that it could possibly
want?”
Jonah doesn’t respond nor does he turn back around to face them at least not right away. But after
a moment he turns back around and flashes a kind smile. “Our collection.”
“Collection?”
“That crate was where we were storing all of our cataloged fish species. That creature probably
thought it was food and grabbed it. It was nothing more than a mistake.”
The froggy Izuku doesn’t like this either, those answers seem forced and what happened to the
crate being filled with cans? Something’s not right. “Well maybe you can-”
He clamps his mouth shut when Hisashi gestures for him to hold off.
The alien looks ready to argue with his Dad but one look from Hisashi says it all: have some
patience.
Izuku looks ready to snap back but Hisashi’s eyes drift behind him.
The alien takes a look to find that Hisashi's gesturing to the two innocent and defenseless Asui
kids.
And thus he understands if they push things too far especially with someone as suspicious as Jonah
then things could get real hairy. And the last thing either of them want to do is put kids at risk.
And so with a frown the transformed Izuku backs off.
“If that’s all, we’d like to head out now. If you don’t mind?” Upon not having any more questions
thrown his way Jonah takes his que to leave. “Take care my friends.”
The fishing crew watch on in silence as Jonah as his men leave.
Hisashi watches them critically, as if memorizing each of their faces, features, and even uniforms.
Hop Pop spits in disgust watching them leave with a nasty scowl.
And the transformed Izuku looks annoyed, wanting more answers than what they got, but being
forced to stand down is only growing his frustrations.
With a sigh he spots Tsuyu and decides to thank her for her help. “Thanks for saving me.”
Tsuyu starts, she was watching the F.O.F. and didn’t expect to hear Midoriya’s unfamiliar voice.
“You’re welcome. And I know you’d have done the same. Kero.”
The alien smirks, nodding, silently admitting that yeah he would have. But either way he still
appreciates what she did.
Tsuyu eyes his form, blankly, but one can tell if they looked close enough that she’s both baffled
yet curious. “So, when did you get this form?”
“Not sure.” The transformed Izuku shrugs. “ Just now.”
“Just now?”
“My…Quirk sometimes acts on its own. Especially in life and death emergencies, like a failsafe.”
“So you instinctually became a new form to protect yourself?”
“Uh, yeah, that’s it!” That sounds like a good explanation as any, not like he has any other
explanations.
Tsuyu fidgets like she wants to ask something else but she’s hesitant; she’s curious about
something but…it also seems like she’ll even regret asking. But after a moment she decides to
come out with it. “So…have you thought of a name yet?”
The transformed Izuku starts. “Excuse me?”
“A name, you name them don’t you?”
“Oh, right!” Between the monster attack and being dragged out from its maw, he forgot. “Hm,
what would be good?”
Satsuki hurries over, her brother in toe, her eyes filled with innocent curiosity. “You…name
them?”
The transformed Izuku nods. “Yeah, I like to name my transformations.”
The two kids awe and gap excitedly!
The alien smiles. “Want to help me think of one?”
“Yeah!!” They both cheer!
“Okay, so what ideas do you have?”
The kids instantly begin to ponder and think of ideas but it’s clear that this might be a job that’s a
little over their heads.
Their big sister, Tsuyu, tries to help them out. “Well let’s think he’s a toad, or rather a frog…or a
bullfrog?”
Samidare excitedly lights up! “I have one!”
The transformed Izuku smiles, more than happy to hear him out. “Let’s hear it then.”
“Bullfrag!!”
The alien pauses. “Bullfrag?”
“Yeah!” Satsuki cheers, eyes alight! “I love it!”
“Right!” Samidare nods. “It’s supercool!”
The alien isn’t sold on it though; all they did was change one letter. “Bullfrag, really?” There’s got
to be better options.
“Yeah!” They both cheer!
“Okay, but maybe we can-”
Tsuyu immediately cuts in, acting oh so delighted. “That’s a really good name. Kero.” She sticks
her tongue all cutesy as she praises her little siblings’ creativity.
The alien gasps, betrayed! “GAH!?!”
“Don’t you think so Midoriya?” Tsuyu smiles up at him with a calculated yet compassionate look.
“It’d be incredibly rude to reject their idea, it might hurt their feelings.”
The alien clenches and grimaces, he’s been played for a fool! And so with a heavy sigh, he gives
in. “Well looks like I’m now…Bu-Bull-” he takes a deep, reluctant breath, and relents. “Bullfrag.”
“Yay!!” The kids cheer out oh so happy that their suggestion is going to be used!
Tsuyu has a big smile on her face too, happy that they’re happy.
“I see what you did there.” Izuku, or rather Bullfrag, adjusts his sunglasses giving Tsuyu a very
judgmental look. “But aren’t you the one annoyed by my puns and my nicknames?” Although he at
least now understands why that is (Hop Pop).
“I am.” Tsuyu admits but her smile doesn’t fade. “But after what we went through it’s good to see
them so happy.”
Bullfrag watches the kids who are still smiling and cheering, overjoyed by the name. And sure
enough it too brings a smile to his face.
He turns back to his classmate. “Fine, I’ll keep the name. For the kids.”
Tsuyu chuckles before throwing a joking jab at him. “Let’s be honest, it’s better than whatever you
were going to come up with anyway.” She teases. “Kero.”
“Gah?!”
Something tiny tugs on Bullfrag’s leg. “Excuse me.”
Bullfrag looks and finds Satsuki peering up at him with her big adorable eyes. “What’s up little
lady?”
“I have a question.” She says innocently enough.
“Well, shoot.”
“Um.” She becomes shy, looking away and fidgeting in place. “So…um…”
Tsuyu squats down, trying to encourage her. “Go ahead, Satsuki, don’t be shy.”
“Um, if you transformed into a frog does that mean…?” She trails off again, her shyness pulling
her back, making her fidget even more.
Bullfrag tries to encourage her too. “Does that mean what?”
“Does that mean if…” Satsuki shyly peers up at the tall frog with innocent wonder and fascination!
“If Big Sis kisses you will you turn into a prince?!”
“Eh…? Eh? EH!?!” Bullfrag cries out in shock, turning beat red!!
Meanwhile, Tsuyu looks like there’s a corrupted file in her brain, making her freeze in place with a
dumbfounded and unresponsive expression.
“No one’s kissing nobody!!” A wild Hop Pop appears, enraged and steaming mad! “No, one
especially some amphiboy is going to lock tongues with my Tsuyu!!”
“HOP POP!!!” Tsuyu cries out, mortified!!
Bullfrag’s too embarrassed to even respond!
“So! Will you?”
Bullfrag starts nearly screaming out as Satsuki grips his leg.
“Will you become a prince?!” Satsuki smiles up at him with bright innocent eyes. “Will you?”
“Ah!!” Bullfrag screams!! ‘She’s too pure!!’
Tsuyu sighs, grumbling in embarrassment. “Sorry, Midoriya. The Princess and the Frog is her
favorite bedtime story…and movie.” Ironically, it was her own fault for showing her that stuff.
Bullfrag can only hope that the Krakken would decide to attack in that very moment, at least to
save him from answering.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After that brief moment of levity the group convened back outside Hisashi’s RV and thus the
events of the day all came back throwing the group into a state of quiet somber thought.
Tsuyu is especially feeling the true weight of the day’s events as she sinks into the picnic bench.
“It was real…I had no idea.”
Hop Pop blinks, becoming annoyed as he outcries! “No idea? No idea?! I’ve been telling you your
whole life that it was real!!”
“But I never thought you were serious.” says Tsuyu without even trying to sound considerate, but
that is in fact what she thought; or at the least he was being delusional.
Hop Pop let’s out a loud pained gasp, feeling the sting of betrayal!
From the opposite side of the picnic table, Samidare frowns up at their grandpa. “No offense, Hop
Pop, but we thought you were just being crazy.”
Their little sister nods. “Hm! Hm! Yup, just silly!”
Hop Pop turns away, clenching his fist in frustration. “Darn kids.”
Hisashi frowns and tries to veer the conversation back to what’s actually relevant. “The Krakken
isn’t the problem. That Friends Of Fish group is.”
Tsuyu frowns as she recalls the F.O.F. “That guy with the goatee…he seemed really sketchy.”
“And for good reason!” Izuku kicks open the door to the Rustbucket, an open laptop in his hand, as
he jumps out of the RV. “I just did some online searching as it turns out that Friends Of Fish
organization doesn't even exist!”
Tsuyu starts. “It doesn't exist?”
Hisashi scowls; he should have figured as much.
“And that’s not even the worst of it.” Izuku drops the laptop onto the table, spinning it around for
everyone to see. “Check this out.”
The laptop glows with forums, files, and various pictures of Jonah accompanied by some big game
animal and judging by the animal’s postures and lifeless eyes they are certainly not alive.
“I searched across some forums and police sites and I found out that Jonah Melville is wanted for
multiple cases of illegal big game poaching and smuggling.” Izuku scowls. “He’s a poacher and a
successful one at that. So much so he’s earned the nickname Apex.”
Tsuyu scowls. “That’s a bit on the nose.”
“Right.” Izuku frowns, it’s be a cool name if it didn’t belong to someone so scummy.
Satsuki tugs on her sister’s shit. “What does big game mean?”
“It means…” Tsuyu pauses trying to think of a gentler way of putting this but…there isn’t any.
“He kills rare animals for money.”
She gasps! “That’s so mean!”
Listening in from the side, Hop Pop has been boiling with anger with every new bit he’s learned
and it all explodes! “It’s not right! Why I oughta show that airbreather who’s the apex around
here!!
The kids gap, surprised! ‘Oh he does cares about animals!’ Surprising since all he talks about is
killing one.
“Now he’s after my Krakken!! I won’t stand for it, I tell ya!!”
They all frown, exasperated. ‘Oh, that’s why he’s upset.’
“No way I’m letting some no good, cheating, knave take a shot at my prize! I won’t stand for it!”
And with a spit and a huff Hop Pop spins around and marches off back towards the docks.
Before he can get far, Hisashi calls out to him. “Where are you going, captain?”
“If he wants that beast then he’s gonna have to beat me to it!”
Izuku ponders. “Beat you to it?”
“Aye! I’m gonna finally bring that beast in myself!”
Satsuki gasps, running up and grabbing at her grandpa's shirt trying to hold him back! “No! Hop
Pop you can’t! That’s mean!”
Hop Pop gives her a soft smile as he pats her little head. “Sorry sweetie, but Hop Pop’s got a job to
do.”
Hisashi is quick to intervene, finding his actions to be very unwise. “I don’t think killing it is the
answer.”
Hop Pop growls, glaring at the older Midoriya. “What?”
“That creature’s probably been living peacefully here a long time, maybe even centuries! But think
about it, if it was actually aggressive, why haven’t more people found out about it in all that time?”
No one has an answer, at least not outright but after a moment of consideration Tsuyu offers up her
hypothesis. “That’s because it’s not naturally aggressive.”
Hisashi smiles, nodding, confirming she’s right.
Izuku frowns, considering the theory. “But it is now. Why?”
“Why does any animal attack humans?” Hisashi offers up. “Because it was provoked. And I think
it was Jonah and his men that provoked it.”
Izuku shrugs. “Okay, but what did they do to it?”
“That’s what we have to find out.”
“Find out? How?”
“Well, we look for answers.” Hisashi turns away from the group, looking out towards the foggy
swampy waters of Lake Nal Hutta. “And I think we’ll find our answers out there.”
Izuku starts. “If we’re going to find anything I bet it’ll be where Jonah blocked off that section of
the lake.”
“Exactly.”
Before the two Midoriyas can begin forming a plan Tsuyu interrupts. “Okay, but I don’t think
Jonah’s just gonna let us walk up and check it out.” Something tells her that he isn’t afraid of
crossing ethical lines if he has to.
Hisashi understands. “That’s why he won’t find out. We make our move tonight, use the cover of
the night and the fog to give us the time to search.”
Izuku lights up, ready to help anyway that he can.
“Hang on now.” Tsuyu interrupts, interrupting the moment. “Should we be telling this all to the
police and the heroes?”
Hop Pop spits, grumbling. “No way I’m gonna have the police nor some fancy hero sticking their
nose in this!”
Ignoring the old frog, Hisashi explains why they can’t. “I don’t think handing this over to the
police will work out so well.”
“Isn’t that a bit irresponsible.”
Hisashi nods, not even denying it. “It is but hear me out.”
Meanwhile, Izuku isn’t sure if he should laugh or be concerned. ‘So he admits it’s irresponsible.’
Hisashi glowers, explaining his thought process. “Even if we notified the police…would you say
that they’d believe us?”
“No…” Tsuyu shakes her head, shyly. “No.” She says a bit more firmly.
“Exactly. Afraid telling them that there’s a lake monster being hunted by an international poacher
wouldn’t exactly call for their attention. Besides the moment the police show up I wouldn’t be
surprised if Jonah clears out long before they can get anything on him.”
“I see.” Tsuyu still isn’t convinced, and she’s hesitant to jump into action, unlike her classmate.
“But we’re just students, we're not allowed to fight…villains.”
“You can with a hero’s permission.” Hisashi smirks, almost sympathetically. “Don’t worry. I don’t
intend for us to get into a fight. All we’re doing is searching for answers, once we have them and
we have a better understanding of the situation then we’ll know exactly what to do and who to
call.” Speaking of, he better make sure he still has that number. “So, we won’t fight unless it’s truly
a last resort.”
Tsuyu hesitates, and one can tell the gears are turning in her head as she internally debates with
herself whether this is right or not. After considering the fact that Mr. Midoriya is a pro hero and he
essentially gave his permission already then technically she’s not going to be committing any
felons.
And so she hesitantly but yet firmly nods her head. “Okay.”
Hisashi smiles. “What about you captain? Care to help us out or do you still intend on capturing the
beast?”
Hop Pop pauses before giving into their wills, but that may be because his eldest granddaughter’s
more willing to go with their plan than his. “Well, I might as well get you all out there. Besides we
may find the beast’s lair and if that’s the case then there’ll be nowhere it can hide from me.”
They’ll take it! Besides, they need the ride out there.
“Yeah!” Samidare sheers, starting everyone! “This is gonna be so cool!”

Satsukie nods her head frantically and excitedly, bouncing in her seat.
Tsuyu sighs; not wanting to ruin their fun but also wanting to be responsible. “You two aren’t
coming.”
Samidare gasps! “Wha?!”
“But why?!” Satsuki whines!
“It’s too dangerous.” She explains.
That isn’t a good enough explanation for them, especially Samidare. “But we want to help!”
Satsuki nods her head, pouting. “Hm! Hm!”
Hop Pop approaches, resting a hand on each of their shoulders. “Sorry, kids. But your sister’s
right.”
The two kids pout and sulk, giving into the adults’ will.
Hisashi can sympathize. “You two can stay here if you like.”
“That’s okay.” Tsuyu waves his offer off. “We’ll get them back to my house for now and we’ll
meet you at the dock.”
“Sounds like a plan.”
The kids’ pouts grow more irritated and sad. But they keep quiet and instead listen as the adults
make a plan.
Izuku shuts the laptop; he’s ready to get going. “So, we’re going right now?!”
“We have to.” answers Hisashi. “The sooner we find those answers the sooner we can stop Jonah.”
Izuku grins, finally they can stop waiting around and do something about all this!
As they work out the finer points of the plan, the adults fail to notice the shared look the children
exchange between each other. Their eyes filled with childlike mischief and judgement.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Hisashi grips his full face scuba mask as the fishing boat slows to a stop. “We’re here.”
And good thing too, it’s still dark out although in another hour or so it’ll be daybreak. The only
reason they can even see is thanks to the light of the moon reflecting off the water’s surface.
“Are you all ready to go?”
“Yup!” The Asuis respond wearing the same clothes as before.
Izuku trudges up, he’s decked out in a full on scuba suit with an air tank and all; courtesy of the
rental place in town.
Tsu eyes the green and black swimsuit, finding it odd and out of place. “No transformation this
time?”
“Not this time.” Izuku confirms as he dawns the full face scuba mask. “Last thing I need is to run
out of time while we’re down there.”
Tsuyu understands; drowning isn’t exactly fun after all.
“This is it, crew.” Hisashi locks his mask in place. “Keep your eyes peeled for anything and try to
stay close.”
The other three stand tall and salute! “Right!”
And so with everything set they go ahead and plug head first into the cold murky depths.
Once in the water Tsuyu and Hop Pop pull out the underwater lanterns they brought with them,
swimming ahead with the Midoriyas behind them, lighting the way.
And so the fishing boat is left unattended in the dark of night, floating silently and alone as the
light of the lanterns disappear under the murky waters.
And so with the coast clear a pair of plastic barrels sitting by the side of the boat’s deck shake and
topple over.
“We’re here to help!!” The youngest Asuis cheer out as they pop out of the little barrels.
“Huh?” Samidare blinks, finding no one there to greet them.
“Where’d they go?” Satsuki wonders aloud.
How are they supposed to help if there’s no one to help?
Meanwhile, back below the waves the group of four divers continue with their search, following
along the muddy lake bottom for any clues. But they haven’t found anything related to the Krakken
or Jonah yet. In fact they haven’t even spotted the Krakken itself yet, not that it’s an issue but still
it’d be nice if they had a clue where it was too.
But after a while of scouting out the waters something catches their attention, something big and
gangly; the sight of a ship graveyard. With the powerful lights breaking through the water, the four
find themselves amongst the wreckage of sunken ships, boats, and vessels scattered about the lake
bed.
But what’s odd is that the wreckage seems to be circles around one point in the center where a pile
of wreckage and rubble sit like an underwater citadel.
Hisashi eyes the pile, waving the group forward as he does so.
And so they follow, slowly and quietly, they crawl from the bottom and slowly float their way up
the citadel until they reach close to the exposed top.
The group hesitates, they feel tense pressure building up because they all know that if they’re
going to find any clues; it will be now.
And so for the answers they seek, they look.
The top of the citadel is open and wide, big enough for the Krakken (which isn’t there) if it wanted
to curl up in. And lying in the center of this crevice are two perfectly spherical rocks. The rocks are
a swap green in color, covered in a bit of algae and muck, they also look to be the size of a large
medicine ball and just as heavy.
Izuku blinks, eying the rocks curiously. “What are those?”
Tsuyu’s eyes widen in surprise and almost wonderment! “Eggs.” She breathes.
“Eggs?!”
Hop Pop frowns at the large spherical eggs. “What would the beast be doing with eggs?”
“Isn’t it obvious?” Hisashi questions, scanning the waters for their mother. “Those are its eggs.” As
he scans the nest he spots something rather peculiar amongst the rubble making up the structure.
“Look! That’s the crate Jonah had!”
Izuku follows his Dad’s finger and sure enough there’s a pile of busted up wood that once made up
a large crate: and he can even make out the word cannery on the side too.
“Hey you’re right.” says Izuku, remembering that Jonah’s crate has the same word on it. “So if
that’s Jonah’s crate then what was inside?”
“Jonah’s a big game poacher.” Tsuyu repeats for them all. “And he can’t take on a full grown
Krakken.” She frowns, both in disgust at Jonah but in sympathy for the poor animal. “But he can
steal an unborn one.”
Izuku scowls. “Disgusting.”
What kind of disgusting creep would pick on the young to get ahead?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Come on sis!” Samidare calls his lil' sis over towards the edge of the boat. “We need to keep a
lookout.”
“Okay.” Satsuki trots her way over, gripping her life jacket as she nervously eyes the lake, the
heavy fog that’s setting in is seriously starting to mess with her as the swamp and trees all begin to
disappear behind the mist. “But what if the monster comes back?”
“Then we warn them.” Samidare responds, like it’s the most obvious thing.
And so they each take position on the same side of the boat, Satsuki too nervous to go too far from
her brother. But they watch the water for any signs of Jonah or the monsters, but the heavy fog only
creeps in closer until they can just barely see the surface of the water itself.
Nothing but the sounds of the small waves, nocturnal creatures, and the moon above giving them
company.
And so they fail to notice the silent approach of a very expensive looking speed boat approaching
the fishing boat from the opposite side. The boat creeps closer, docking just feet away from the
fishing boat.
An unfamiliar voice calls out as a set of heavy steps jump aboard the fishing boat. “What do we
have here?”
The kids panic, their breaths hitching, as they spin around to find a group of masked goons glaring
down at them from behind.
The goons are wearing some heavy set swimsuits, grey in color, with high tech goggles that
definitely help with night vision as well as giving them intimidating looks.
“Aren’t you kids a little young to be out on a fishing boat all by yourselves?”
Samidare gulps, placing himself between them and his terrified little sister. “Yes, yes we are.”
The goons all exchange a look before they turn back to the terrified kids…
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“So Jonah’s after the eggs.” Izuku leans back, backing away from the nest, becoming very aware of
just how deep they are in the Krakken’s territory. “Just one of those gotta be worth a fortune on the
black-market.”
“No wonder he wants em.” Tsuyu nods, swimming down the outside of the nest to join Izuku. “But
what do we do now?”
Hop Pop joins them at the bottom of the lake next along with Hisashi.
Hisashi frowns as he starts back up towards the top of the nest. “I think it’s time I make a call.”
Tsuyu starts. “The police?”
“Not exactly, but I think I know a group that handles this kinda stuff. They’ll be better equipped to
handle the situation.” Although he’ll need to dig out their card first, it’s gotta be in the glove
compartment. ‘Hopefully.’ Hisashi prays.
With their attention away from the nest the group fail to notice the silhouette passing them by from
far above their heads.
The silhouette is about the size of a human but bigger and through the light of the moon shining
down one can see the reflective glimmer of claws passing by before a long tail snakes by as the
silhouette swims forward.
The silhouette digs its claws into the nest, crawling forward like a predator, skulking towards the
eggs.
As the moon shines down through the water, one can see the sharp tooth grin of the silhouette as it
caresses one of the eggs and snatches it up in its claws.
The silhouette shoots straight up towards the surface with its prize, its powerful tail propelling it
forward! And just in time because Izuku decided to examine the eggs one more time.
He peeks his head up from the side and gasps when he sees one’s missing. “One of the eggs is
missing!”
The others gasp, rushing up after him. “What?!”
Tsuyu frantically scans the large nest for it. “Where’d it go?”
Izuku looks and looks before he finally happens to look up. “Hey, guys, we have company.”
The others stop in their search before looking up as well. From above they can make out their
boat’s still silhouette but they can also make out the silhouette of another boat and of someone
rushing out of the water and back onto their boat.
Tsuyu scowls. “They’re here?”

Hisashi nods, clenching his fist. “Guess they moved up their time table.”
“They gotta have the egg!” Izuku shouts, kicking up towards the surface.
The others shoot up after him, all in a hurry to get out of there before things go south.
But in their haste they fail to notice the pearly blue eyes shimmering in the moonlight, slowly
approaching from in the distance.
Izuku and the others quietly poke their heads out of the water, pressing themselves against the
bottom of the fishing boat for cover. They quiet down trying to listen in on anything that’s going
on.
From above, they can hear Jonah handing off the egg. “Secure this and make sure it stays secured
this time.”
“Yes sir!”
Jonah turns his attention back towards the familiar fishing boat and instantly his mood takes a nose
dive. “What is this?! What’s with the brats?”
In that instant Izuku, Tsuyu, Hisashi, and Hop Pop’s blood run ice cold.
One of his men answers back. “We found them aboard the boat, boss.”
Tsuyu swings over towards her grandpa, harshly whispering under her breath. “I thought you took
them home.”
“I did.” Hop Pop whispers back.
Hisashi almost wants to chuckle as he shakes his head in disbelief. “They must have snuck
aboard.” That’s the only other way to explain it.
Izuku quietly swims closer towards the rope ladder they threw over the boat’s side earlier. “We
have to save them.”
Hisashi quickly grabs his arm, stopping him. “Wait.”
“But-”
“Patience.” Hisashi harshly and hastily breathes. “We wait for the right moment and then we’ll
save them.”
Izuku shakes his head in disbelief. “But how do we know when’s the right moment?”
“Good question.” Hisashi gives him an almost taunting smirk. “We just have to wait and see.”
Izuku rolls his eyes but he settles back into the water.
They quiet back down, trying to listen in some more.
From above they can almost hear Jonah analyzing the kids. “I know you two? You came here with
the hero students? Where are they?”
There’s no answer, not even a squeak from the kids, no doubt they’re trying not to give anything
away.
“What about your gramps?”
Still no answering only the sound of terrified whimpers and sniffs.
“Hm. Not giving them up huh?”
One of Jonah’s men speaks up. “What do we do with them, sir?”
Jonah eyes the brats, considering what to do. “Things here are starting to get heated. We got one of
the eggs already so no need to stick around.” He pauses before continuing with a harsh uncaring
tune as he calls out to the rest of his crew. “Toss the kids overboard! We’re heading out as soon as
we get back to the canary! And burn this floating trash heap too, I don’t want any signs that we
were here!”
“Yes, sir!” His men respond!
Izuku can’t wait any longer, the kids are in trouble! “Let’s go!” He whispers back in a panic as he
grips the Omnitrix.
Hisashi is there once again to stop him, grabbing his arm. “No, not you.”
“What?!”
“I want you to wait back.”
“Not more waiting?!” Izuku sighs exasperated.
“Yes, more waiting.” Hisashi harps, not letting Izuku’s right arm go.. “Stay back and wait for us to
create an opening for you and then I want you to grab the kids and Asui and book it out of here.”
Overhearing, Tsuyu is quick to air her concerns. “But we’ll be leaving you two behind.”
“That's fine, I’m a strong swimmer and so is the captain. It’s fine besides we might be able to save
the boat too.” Hisashi looks to Hop Pop for some reassurance.
Hop Pop scowls, uncertain. “We can try but I care more about my grandkids escaping than the old
girl.” He states while thumping the side of his fist against the boat’s haul.
Hisashi turns back to Izuku, whispering into his ear in a haste. “When you get back, notify Nezu
and he’ll notify the proper authorities. Tell him everything that’s happened.”
Izuku frowns, but he knows that he can trust his Dad on this; even if he doesn’t like it. “Okay.”
“Good.” Hisashi turns his attention back to his boy, softening his grip before offering up some
words of encouragement and sympathy. “And hey I know waiting’s hard but sometimes a little
patience can pay off in a big way.”
Izuku understands he does but it’s hard to sit back when people are in danger. As Izuku settles back
into the water he catches some movement out of the corner of his. In the distance, he then spots the
unmistakable fin of the Krakken gliding through the water, the fin swerves back towards the boats
using the heavy fog as cover.
Izuku gulps, shaking. “Um, the wait might be over.”
Hisashi frowns, his brow furrowing. “Why’s that?”

“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” From the opposite end of Jonah’s boat the Krakken emerges, its head
snaking up high over the boats!” “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
Hisashi and the others gasps, lurching away!
All the while Izuku almost shrugs on. “Yeah, it’s…” he pauses before continuing, correcting
himself. “she’s here.”
From atop the decks Jonah and his men are thrown into a panic!
Jonah roars out!! “Keep that thing away from us!!”
“Yes, sir!!” His men get right on.
Five out of seven of his men all rush over and arm themselves with some high tech looking staffs.
The staffs resemble a thin metallic spear but with a twist of their hands the tips of the spears glow
with electricity.
As they all arm themselves one of the seven rush to their speedboat where they have a harpoon
canon mounted on top the deck! But it’s unloaded and so the goon scrambles to load it. As for the
last member of Jonah’s crew he’s gripping the egg tightly, cowering away from the beast before
him!
Jonah chops the air with his hand as he roars out his command!! “Get it!!”
The large tentacles all dive down towards the one with her egg but as they approach the men all
charge forward, protecting their comrade and their prize by jabbing the electrical spears into the
beast’s limbs!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken shrieks and pulls back every time it gets zapped by a powerful
shock. But it keeps on coming despite the onslaught of jabs and shocks.
“Waaaahhhh!” The Asui kids cower and shake holding onto each other as their ears ring in pain!!
Jonah spins around until he spots his last man finally loading the harpoon cannon. “Fire already,
goddammit!!!”
Not wasting any more time the goon spins the cannon around, taking aim right for the beast’s head.
The Krakken veers over, its eyes locking in on the all too familiar looking weapon.
“FIRE!!!”
The massive harpoon launches forward, piercing the air like an arrow!!
But the Krakken is much too slick as it panics and throws itself backwards, avoiding the projectile,
its heavy size crashing into the water before it fully submerges itself.
Hisashi quickly seizes their opportunity. “That’s enough waiting. Now!”
“Kero!!” Without wasting a second, Tsuyu springs into action!!
She leaps over the side, finding two of the distracted goons before her. And in one swift motion she
delivers such a strong kick that launches one of the goons into the other, knocking them back!!
The kids instantly light up! “Big Sis!!”

“Hey! I’m here, too!!” Hop Pop croaks as he too jumps aboard!
One of the standing goons growls and with his spear in hand he marches towards the geezer.
“You’re in for an ass whooping now, boy!” Hop Pop’s long thick tongue splurts out and grabs onto
the goon’s entire face!!
“Hmph! Hmph!!” The goon screams under the slobbery and sticky tongue, grabbing at it, desperate
for air!
One of his comrades rushes the old frog! “Die old man!!”
Hop Pop glares, he gives a powerful thrust of his head backwards, launching his victim forward!
The trapped goon slams into his friend from behind, knocking them both down.
Hop Pop retracts his tongue, smirking as he wipes away some drool. “Kids today, they just don’t
know how to take a licking.”
Meanwhile, Tsuyu dives to the side avoiding a thrown spear, the moment her hands and feet hit the
deck she kicks herself the opposite way, avoiding a second spear! The goons are between her and
her sibling and nothing’s going to stop her! And so with the two goons unarmed she leaps forward,
spinning her body around!!
“BLAH!!!” One of the goons lets out a pained groan as Tsuyu’s feet slam into his gut!
And at the same time she wraps her tongue around the other goon’s head and as she launches the
first goon back she pulls and swings the other around, tossing him aside!
“Big Sis!!” Her siblings cry!!
“I’m here!”
“Grahh!!”
“Woah!” Tsuyu leaps back just before a muscular scaled fist could slam into her!!
Instead the first smashes through the deck of the fishing boat, leaving a small hole shattered with
splinters.
“No!/Sis!!” Her siblings cry out!
Tsuyu backs off, readying herself against the one who’s placed himself between her and her
siblings.
Jonah pries his scaled fist out of the deck, while he throws up one nasty scowl. “I’m gonna tear you
apart little girl!! Grah!!” Jonah charges his hands becoming thick and clay with claws that can
easily tear through flesh!
As Tsuyu evades Jonah’s slashes, her siblings are left to cower alone.
“We have to help her!” Satsuki begs!!
Samidare scowls, frustrated. “But how?”
They watch as their sister is forced back!

Tsuyu accidentally slams backwards into one of the goons, who happens to be the one holding the
egg, causing him to drop it!
Jonah goes in for a right hook, but Tsuyu, acting fast, grabs the goon by his shoulder and forces
him in front!!
Jonah’s fist slams right into his own man’s face, and it definitely broke the guy’s nose too.
The kids continue to watch as Jonah tosses his own man aside before he continues his pursuit after
their sister! But their attention is pulled away as the large medicine ball sized egg rolls by, coming
to stop against the boat’s railing.
The kids quiet down before sharing a knowing look.
At the same time, Jonah forces Tsuyu into a corner, her back towards the helm and Jonah at her
front, blocking the way.
Jonah glowers. “You know I heard that brats from U.A. were pain in the asses.” He spits, flexing
his grey scaled hand. “But I always figured that was nothing but hot air.” He stomps forward, his
scowl glistening with the glimmer of sharp knife-like teeth.
But he doesn't so much as make it a foot before a stream of flames intercepts his path!
Jonah yelps, jumping back away from the searing flames.
“Careful.” Standing atop the deck is Hisashi with a taunting smirk. “I’d hate to see you get
burned.”
“Grrr.” Jonah growls but his scowl turns into a smirk as his men gather themselves and rush
Hisashi!
“Yaahh!!” The men howler and shout as they charge the pro hero, their spears in hand and aimed to
kill!
Despite the numbers being five to one Hisashi remains remarkably calm.
As a spear is lunged at his head, he simply leans his head back allowing the spear to harmlessly
pass on by. He grabs the goon’s arm, twisting it and forcing him to drop the weapon that Hisashi
then catches with his free hand. He then delivers a nasty elbow job in the goon’s gut!!
Another one of Jonah’s men takes a swing at him from behind!! Hisashi twits the spear in his
hands, spinning it around before gripping it vertically, intercepting the attack. He kicks the end of
the spear up, pushing away his opponent’s weapon all before breathes out a puff of fire! The flame
isn’t huge but it’s strong enough to force his opponent back!
As the goons keep coming, Hisashi calls out to his son’s classmate! “Go, now!!” He sucker
punches one of the goon’s in the face before spinning around and swinging the spear up into
another’s head, sparks fly as the electrical tip slams into the goon’s head!! Hisashi does all this
before releasing a stream of flames that push back a charging henchman. “Go!!”
Tsuyu nods, rushed forward and through the determined and sturdy goons! “We’ll hold them off!!
Just get out of here!”
Without even thinking Tsuyu rushes past! “Aye, sir!”

With one hast skip, she makes it to her huddle sibling! “Are you both okay?”
Huddle together, like they’re gathering around something, her siblings nod and smile up at her
letting her know that they’re okay.
Tsuyu sighs, holding them as he lets out a relieved sigh. But as she holds them she can’t help but
notice the extra weight. “What ya got there?”
Her siblings share a smile before grinning up at her and presenting their gifts! “The egg!!”
Tsuyu’s eyes widen as she stares at the monstrous egg.
From across the boat, Jonah spots the egg too through all the chaos. “That’s mine!!” He charges
head forward toward the Asui kids!
Hisashi makes a move to stop him but he’s caught off as the stubborn goons block his path.
But he need not worry as Tsuyu, not willing to let this villain lay a scale on her siblings, uses her
tongue as a whip, lashing it and cracking it at Jonah’s feet forcing him back!
Jonah glares daggers at the Asui brats, clenching his scaly fist as his sharp teeth grind together.
“That doesn’t belong to you.” He growls.
Samidare peeks out from behind his big sister, throwing the creep an angry scowl! “It doesn't
belong to you either!”
Satsuki sticks her tongue out, from their big sis’ opposite side. “Bleh!”
Jonah’s anger only grows, his fists shaking in anger as his skull begins to produce forward ever so
slightly. “Snot nosed brats!! I’m gonna-Gah?!” Jonah’s transformation is cut short as a glob of
green goop slathers down on him and sticks him in place!
“It’s just snot your day, huh? Hehehe!” The rapid beating of wings can be heard from above and a
foul stench sinks in as a giant bug flies overhead.
Tsuyu breaks into a grin! “Midoriya!”
“Stinkfly!” Stinkfly corrects, as he circles back around over the boat. He couldn’t wait anymore,
figuring he waited long enough as it is, and good thing too as now he’s got a full ten minutes to get
them out of here.
He lands beside the Asui kids, lowering himself and presenting them with his back. “Time to go!”
“Right!” Tsuyu nods, grabbing her siblings one by one and placing them atop her transformed
classmate. “Hop on!”
Samidare holds the egg tightly as Tsuyu throws him up after Satsukie.
Stinkfly’s top eyestalks curl around to his back where he spots the large egg. “Woah! Is that the
egg?!”
Samidare nods, as he and Satsuki hold it tightly.
“Give it to me.” Jonah growls, his skull continuing to protrude out, especially his jaw as he too
becomes taller and more muscular as patches of grey scales begin to form. “NOW!!!” he tears
through the slime, roaring an animalist roar as his muscles bulge and even his entire spine begins
to poke through the back of his shirt!
In unplanned succession, Satsuki and Stinkfly both throw Jonah an akanbe. “Bleh!!” And with their
bottom eyelid pulled down and their tongues out Stinkfly zooms up away into the air.
“After them!” Jonah roars, his transformation stopping halfway and subsiding. “I want that egg!!”
And so his men shove Hop Pop back as the others scurry away from Hisashi, they pull each other
back in a hurry, scrambling back onto their own boat!
Hisashi rushes forward to stop them but Jonah is quick to hold him back by launching a barrel at
him!
Hisashi is forced to jump away as the barrel bounces off the deck!!
With Hisashi distracted Jonah leaps aboard his speedboat and just in time as his crew pull up the
anchor and have already started the engine. “Hurry it up!! They’re getting away with our
retirement fund!”
And so the boat lurches forward, quickly spinning around and speeding after the kids!
With their enemies gone, Hisashi spins back towards the old captain. “Get this boat moving,
captain! We gotta catch up to them!”
“Aye!” Hop Pop rushes to the helm. “We’ll catch up in two shakes of a catfish tail!”
Hisashi rushes to the side of the boat, and he can do nothing but watch helplessly as Jonah’s boat
speeds up after the kids. The boat’s so fast it’s going to catch up in a matter of moments if they
don’t do something!
But then a disturbance, a shadow in the water catches his eye. And he watches as a large fin breaks
the water, trailing after the speed boat.
Hisashi gulps, gripping the electrical spear tightly. “Oh boy. That’s not good.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Stinkfly happily gives his head a shake as he zooms over the lake surface, his wings beating
against air, disturbing the water below! “Woah-wo! We’re home free!”
With the wind whipping at her face and whipping her hair around, Tsuyu starts as her ears pick up
on a running motor.
She turns around and gasps. “Not yet we’re not!”
“What are you on about?” Stinkfly sticks his head down, his eye stalks swinging down to see.
And there catching up at a breakneck pace is Jonah!! The man’s snarling, gripping the front of the
speeding boat like a crazed animal as he snarls, his eyes glowing with unbridled fury as they lock
onto Stinkfly and his passengers.
“You brats!!” He roars before turning to his men! “FIRE!!!”
Upon his command his goons fire using their harpoon cannon!!
“Woah!!” Stinkfly jerks to the side narrowly avoiding the harpoon!!

Tsuyu grips her siblings tight as they each hold onto the egg. “He sure is persistent!”
Stinkfly’s eyes bend around for another look, they widen with surprise. “Hey guys, what's faster?
A monster or…a Krakken?!” He screams, pushing himself to move faster!!
The Asui siblings spin around and they soon wish that they hadn't as the all too terrifyingly
familiar form of the Krakken itself bursts from the water!!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Kraken thrashes against the waves, closing in just behind Jonah’s speed
boat!!
Satsuki breaks into a grin! “Yay! We can give the mommy back its baby!”
Samidare shakes his head. “I don’t think he’s gonna let us!”
And he’d be right as Jonah scowls, fury bleeding from his eyes. “Damn, monster!!” His attention
drifts from the egg to the Krakken. “Go after the egg!! Shoot them down if you have to! The rest of
you fend that thing off!!”
“Yes sir!” His men scramble across the deck, reloading the harpoon cannon and readying their
electrical spears.
Tsuyu leans forward, indirectly begging for Stinkfly to fly faster! “We gotta shake them!”
Stinkfly doesn’t have to be told twice and he swerves around and towards their right, beelining it
for the swamp!
Jonah’s boat and the Krakken all make the turn too, all of three of them zooming past in a single
file as one chases the other!
As Stinkfly zips and swerves past thick marshland trees, his four eyes scanning the lake and
swamp for ways of escape!
As he catches an option he tries to call back to Tsuyu his plan but she in turn tries to shout out her
own idea, too!! “We can lose them in the cattails!/Go north there’s a ridge there!” The two shout
over the wind and the whipping of leaves, simultaneously! “North?!/How do you expect to lose
them in cattails?!”
As the teens bicker, the kids peer back and gulp. “Um, Big Sis/Mr. Bug!”
“What?!” They both shout!! “Waaah?!”
As Stinkfly dives to the side, avoiding an incoming harpoon, they crash through a layer of the
canopy, with Stinkfly spinning out of control!! Tsuyu grips him tight, pinning her siblings between
her body and him, until he’s able to regain control!
“Oh, kids!!” Jonah calls out as his men ready another harpoon. “Make this easy on us all and give
us that egg!!”
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Kraken roars out as if in protest to Jonah’s demands as it crashes and
smashes its way through the marsh and trees like a runaway train engine!
Jonah fires another harpoon at the kids but they swerve, spinning in the air, to dodge!!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken takes a shot, lunging forward past the boat and having its
tentacles lash forward at the giant bug!!
In the panic and chaos, Samidare instantly goes and grabs one of Stinkfly’s eye stalks! “Go left!”
He screams, pulling on the eyestalk!!
“Yawp!!” Stinkfly yelps as he shafts to the left!!
“No! No!” Satsuki screams, also in a terrified panic, grabbing the other eyestalk and giving it a
hard tug! “Go right!”
“Yawp!!”
Samidare pulls on the eyestalk again as another harpoon whizzes by!! “Go right again!”
“Left!!”
“Right!!”
“Up! Up! UP!!!”
Stinkfly begins to tear up even as he continues to fly, holding back the need to swat the kids’ hands
away from his face!!
Tsuyu swats their hands away from his eyes! “Stop it you two!!” She scolds before peering back
up and letting out a terrified gasp!
Without even thinking Tsuyu grabs the two eyestalks and pulls up like they were the reins of a
horse! “Go up! Go Up!!”
Stinkfly is forced higher in the air, and just in time as a massive tentacle swings by and slams into a
tree!!
“Hey! Hey! Hey!” Stinkfly cries, shaking his eyestalks free of her grip! “No backseat flying! Got
it?!”
Tsuyu bashfully let’s go, she didn’t mean to do that, before scolding her siblings. “Behave, you
two!”
The little siblings instantly turn on each other! “But it’s her/his fault!”
“No, it’s yours!”
“No yours.”
“But I wanted to drive!”
“I wanna drive?!”
Tsuyu sighs, admonishing them both! “Satsuki! Samidare!”
Stinkfly shakes his head, trying to ignore the commotion and arguing, but he soon loses all of his
patience!! “Hey knock it off, all of you, or I will turn this bug around!!”
“You bastards!!” Jonah screams with a fiery fury as his boat swerves and slices through the water!!
“Shoot them already!!” He roars at his men! “I don’t care if we have to sell monster-sized
scrambled eggs, I want them dead!!”
Stinkfly gulps. “Oh, huh, never mind. Bad idea.”

He swerves downward, avoiding the incoming harpoon. “How is he still on our tail?!” He screams!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken speeds up, swimming parallel to the speedboat, it moves in to
push the boat out of the way but the boat takes cover behind a row of thick trees!
The Krakken turns its attention back towards the bug, its tentacles whipping forward as it lunges
towards them with its jaws open wide!
Tsuyu pales as she stares into the monster’s gullet! “Must go faster! Must go faster!!”
Before she can reach them the sound of metal piercing flesh echoes through the air before the
monster reels back in pain, unleashing a painful shriek!! “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
The Krakken turns away, revealing the metal harpoon lodged into its side!!
Jonah’s boat cuts into view. “Shoot her! Shoot her!!” He roars as his boat speeds towards them,
firing another harpoon!!
The Krakken’s eyes widen before diving away from the painful projectile!
With the Krakken taking cover for now, and Jonah’s attention temporarily drawn, Stinkfly
manages to cover some air!
With so much weight on his back he can’t gain too much height so he changes directions, back
towards the open lake.
As he tries to gain more distance Stinkfly calls back to his passengers for an update! “Are they still
chasing us?!”
As if in slow motion Stinkfly watches in horror, the Krakken breaches the water that’s directly in
their path! Its jaws open wide, ready to intercept him and his friend!
With too much momentum to swerve or slow down, out of the way, Stinkfly and the others can
only scream and pray as the gigantic jaws begin to close around them!
And then like a bullet whizzing through a hole, Stinkfly barely manages to pull them right through
the jaws just before they chomp together with a slam!! His tail-stinger received a powerful nick of
the monster’s fangs, enough so to throw them into a forced spin!!
“Woah! Woah! Ahhhh!!!” They scream as Stinkfly loses all control!! “Mayday! Mayday! We’re
going down!! Eject! Eject!!”
Tsuyu immediately receives the message, he can’t regain control with this much weight! And so
she grabs her siblings, hooking them tight, as she leaps away from Stinkfly!
Her siblings hold the egg just as tightly as they all plummet towards the cold dark lake!!
And with a loud splash the four kids are all plunged into the cold brisk water!! The force of their
fall is so strong that the kids lose their grip on the egg!!
Tsuyu’s head breaks the surface first followed by her little sister and brother, both of which are
coughing for air, and finally a gasping and coughing Stinkfly flails his head over the water,
struggling to keep himself afloat.
Tsuyu scans for the monster but instead she spots the egg floating by. But before she can even
blink Jonah’s boat speeds past with Jonah hanging off the side, scoping on the egg in one fell
swoop! “Hahaha! Have it!! Now get us out of here!!”
As the boat circles around to its next destination the Krakken emerges once again from the depths,
pursuing the much faster boat! “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
With Jonah escaping with the egg, Tsuyu hurries to Stinkfly’s side! “We gotta hurry! Before they
get away!”
“I…can’t!” Stinkfly’s wings beat against the water but he doesn't so much as move an inch into the
air. “I can’t fly! My wings are too wet!”
And so with no way to catch up, they can no longer pursue Jonah and get the egg to safety.
Which means…they lost.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As dawn begins to peek out from the horizon Hisashi and Hop Pop are finally able to locate the
kids, and they move quickly to get them out of the monster infested waters.
Hop Pop helps Satsuki onto the boat as Tsuyu leaps aboard with her brother in her arms “You kids
alright?!”
Izuku, now fully human, pulls himself onto the boat. “Not really, but thanks for asking.”
Hop Pop gives him a cold stare. “Well I wasn’t asking you.”
Izuku gasps, hurt emotionally by the dismissal!
Tsuyu sits herself down on the deck, leaning against the railing, exhausted and drained. “They got
away. Jonah…he took the egg and escaped.”
Her sister plops down beside her with a concerned frown. “Did he get away? Wouldn’t the
mommy catch him?”
Samidare shakes his head. “Don’t know. She did get hurt so it couldn’t keep up for long, maybe.”
Hisashi frowns, he still holding onto that electrical spear, now shut off, as he cups his chin in
thought. “So we have an injured mother Krakken and a poacher with the biggest score of his life.”
Now that’s a recipe for disaster: an injured monster desperate to rescue its child is dangerous and a
mad man bent on greed is just as dangerous.
Tsuyu looks to him for answers. “What do we do now?”
No one has an answer, at least not immediately.
And so even with their recent failure hanging over their heads Izuku tries to instill some
encouragement. “We're going to stop Jonah and save that poor egg.”
“But how? Our last plan went up in smoke. We couldn’t save the egg and now that we have more
information it’ll be too late. By the time we report it Jonah’ll be long gone, especially now that he
knows we’re out to stop him.”
‘She has a point.’ Hisashi thinks. If he were Jonah and he knew heroes, even hero students, found
out about his operations he would book it out of there too. And unfortunately calling for backup is
never a speedy process.
Looks like there’s only one thing left to do. “Then we skip a few steps.” Hisashi announces,
drawing everyone’s attention. “This time we go straight for Jonah himself. We stop him, we stop
his operation, and we save that egg. By. Our. Selves.”
Hop Pop scowls, shaking his head he can admire the man’s spirit but still. “But we don’t even
know where he is.”
Izuku frowns, nodding and shrugging in agreement. “That’s a good point.”
Hisashi grins. “I have an idea.” He recalls the label on the side of the crate and what Jonah had told
his men earlier about a canary. “Hey, captain.”
Hop Pop stands at attention. “Yes?”
“Was there ever a factory or some sort of canary in this area?”
“Hm.” Hop Pop needs a moment to remember. “There was one up and running decades ago but it
got shut down real quick after a contamination spill. Why?”
“Why? Why, because that’s where we’ll find Jonah.”
Izuku sits up as his eyes light up with thought and an underlying sense of a scheme forming in his
head.
Tsuyu breathes, her hopes rising, but she’s hesitant to believe. “Okay, we know where he is but…
he has us outnumbered, he has weapons, and he technically has a hostage.” After all he was willing
to destroy the egg just to kill them, so who’s to say he won’t cross that line too?
“We’re not outnumbered!” Samidare yells out definitely! “We can help too, sis!”
Satsuki rises to her feet, standing beside her brother! “Yeah! I wanna save the baby too!”
Tsuyu offers up a sad smile, placing a hand on each of their shoulders as she looks them in the eye.
“Thanks you two, you’re very brave. But it’s way too dangerous for you.”
The two pout, their smiles fading away into sad frowns.
Hop Pop strolls over offering his sympathies. “You sister’s right. We’re outgunned and
outnumbered.”
Hisashi grips the spear as he contemplates what to do. “We need a way to sway the odds in our
favor.” Like a weapon, or a genius plan, or help from someone that Jonah wouldn’t expect. “We
need some sort of wildcard.”
And just like that the final piece of the puzzle snaps into place within Izuku’s brain. “I think I
know the perfect thing.”
Everyone stares at him wondering what he could possibly be talking about.
Izuku turns to Hop Pop and the kids. “And I need your help to get it.”
Hop Pop and his grandkids are rightfully confused.

Tsuyu especially. “What are you talking about? They can’t help!”
“Tsu. I won’t lie, my plan is crazy, and dangerous but they’re the only ones that can pull this off
while we go after Jonah.”
Tsuyu frowns, uncertain, but she’s seen first and what happens when Midoriya gets like this about
one of his plans and so far she has yet to truly see them fail.
Hisashi eyes Izuku curiously, like he’s trying to figure out the plan if he could somehow read his
mind. “Izuku, just what do you have in mind?”
Izuku can’t help but smirk. “Have a little patience, Dad. I’m getting to that.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The canary is a large factory sitting atop a lone dock with the lake sitting just twenty meters below.
Tied below, anchored before the dock, are two speed boats: the first one is dark and armed with
harpoon cannons and the second is white with the logo F.O.F. As for the factory it has clearly been
abandoned for decades, unkempt and rundown, but still sturdy enough to house the villains that
dare to use it as their base of operations.
Jonah snarls, grinding his teeth as he barks and marches from one end of the open part of the dock
to the other. “Hurry it up! We leave within the hour! Hurry! I don’t want there to be any signs of us
being here!”
“Yes, sir!” His seven goons shout back as they all hurry to pack and carry their supplies to the
boats.
“And secure the egg!” Jonah roars, pointing to the large medicine-sized egg that’s been locked
away into a cylindrical water tank. “I don’t want it to slip through our fingers again! Hear me! If
we lose it I’m gonna tear each of you apart and sell your organs to make up for the losses!”
Even from behind their high-tech masks and scuba suits one can tell that his goons’ faces are
riddled with panic and fear. Hurrying to complete their task!
Jonah leers at the egg as one of his men props the tank onto a cart. “I hate the fact we couldn’t get
the second one, but this baby is worth a fortune just on its own.” He carries the tank, eyeing the
egg like it was made of solid gold. “After we sell this off we’ll be kicking it back seaside in the
Bahamas.”
Not unless certain individuals have anything to say about it.
For at the same time Izuku, Hisashi, and Tsuyu have snuck their way underneath the high standing
dock where a ladder hangs down into the water below.
Tsuyu peers up, she tries to peek through the floorboards but she can’t make out anything through
the cracks but she can definitely hear Jonah barking orders.
“You were right.” She comments to Hisashi as he begins to climb up the ladder behind her. “They
were hiding here.”
It’s Izuku’s turn to grab the ladder. “Perfect.” He smiles, climbing up. “Maybe my plan will
actually work.”
Tsuyu makes it to the top, thankful the passage is hidden away beside the factory and away from
the goons. “Maybe?!” She shouts in a shed panic! “Maybe your plan will work?!”
Izuku gives her a sheepish grin as he make sit up too. “It will! It will work!!”
“It better. Kero.”
Meanwhile Hisashi presses his back against the building, gripping the electrical spear tightly while
making sure it doesn’t make a sound. “Come on, both of you, hurry.” He waves them over,
signaling for them to hide themselves against the factory.
“It will work!” Izuku whispers back as he places himself in front of Hisashi.
They all quickly scan the area before moving forward, towards the front of the factory. “Trust me
alright? I have a feeling that this is all going to work out, trust me.”
They round the corner quickly, quickly coming to a stop as they are immediately spotted by Jonah
and his crew who just so happen to be walking out of the factory at that very same moment.
The two groups blink and stare at each other for a moment, unsure of what just happened.
Tsuyu slowly leans closer and huffs. “It’s going to work out, huh?”
“Please.” Izuku begs. “Tsu, not now.”
It takes a moment but Jonah finally snaps out of it and immediately turns hostile. “You again?!
Rwa!! Don’t you kids have literally anything better to do?!”
Izuku actually breaks into a smile, albeit a terrified one, but a smile nonetheless. “Now what could
be better than stopping a kidnapper and his posse of creeps?”
Jonah scowls, growling as he shoves to the front. “I really have had enough of you, especially of
that mouth of yours.” His glare hardens so that one could see just how bloodthirsty he is as eyes
glow of the hue of blood red. “That’s why, I’m gonna rip your vocal chords right out of your
fucking throat.”
“You know what I think?” Izuku grins, dialing up the Omnitrix. “I think my friend Diamondhead
has something to say about that!!” And in a flash he transformers! “Here we…go?!” Izuku frowns,
staring down at his newest form; the Incursion. “Woops, looks like I got the new guy.”
Tsuyu raises an eyebrow. “Um, can you explain how you can mess up your own Quirk like you
do?”
He cannot actually. And she can tell by the embarrassed look on his face.
Jonah tsks, his fists clenching at his sides. “You really think you're some hotshit don’t ya?”
Bullfrag smirks, folding his arms and leaning back, trying to act suave and cool. “Well, maybe a
little.”
Tsuyu rightfully rolls her eyes, but she can’t stop the smile on her face, while Hisashi snickers into
his hand.
“Well I hate to break it to you.” Jonah’s body shifts as patches of grey scales begin to form, his
nails grow out, and his teeth become sharp and jagged. “But you're not the only one around here
with a Transformation Quirk, kid!!”
Jonah’s body begins to crack and convulse, shifting and morphing from within as his muscles
bulge and grow, breaking through his shirt. His skull shifts and rearranges itself, the jaw especially
protruding out more. His arms stretch as his claws become more defined, his legs becoming
muscular as his sharp talons rip through his boots. All the while a layer of thick grey scales
envelope his body as a long flat tail sprouts from his lower back. But the most distinct feature is his
spine, his spine breaks and shoots out from his back, becoming that of a sail that’s blood red in
color! In all he looks like a grey scaled Spinosaurus mixed with a human, his red hair is now a
streak of scales running down his back and his sharp goatee has merged into a red marking that lies
under his lower jawline.
Bullfrag gasps, stepping back in shock and awe. “What the heck? And I thought my
transformations were gruesome.”
Hisashi nods, gripping his spear. “No kidding.”
The humanoid dino Jonah, no, the villain known as Apex grins. “What’s the matter? Did you just
realize?” Apex’s sharp tooth grin widens. “That you may have bitten off more than you can
chew?”
He truly is a monster, the Apex hunter of poachers.
Hisashi is actually intrigued by the development. “Your Quirk. I must admit it is quite the sight.
And frankly I’m rather curious to see what it can do.”
“Hehehe.” Apex chuckles, his muscles bulging under his thick clay hide. “Well I’d be more than
happy to show you what my Spino Sapien Quirk can do! RWWR!!!” With a slam of his tail against
the dock, Apex launches himself forward, his jaws wide and ready to tear through their tasty flesh!
“You’ll now see why they call me the Apex hunter!!”
Everyone leaps into action with Bullfrag leaping back before Apex could sink his teeth into him!
With Apex’s attention on the tall frog man, Tsuyu locks onto the egg and tries to jump her way
through Apex and his men!
However, Apex senses her intentions, spinning around and intercepting her path with his wide tail
that slams into Tsuyu!! And with a spin he throws her back!!
Bullfrag gasps as Tsuyu’s thrown back! “Tsu!!”
“Don’t look away!!”
From behind a pair of strong scaly arms wrap themselves around Bullfrag’s neck.
Apex’s sharp teeth lean in close. “I want you to see this coming!” His jaws open wide ready to
savor the taste of his amphibious catch.
“Hey ugly!”
Apex scowls, peering over to find Hisashi standing before them with the spear in hand.
“Have a taste of this!” Hisashi unleashes a thin stream of flames!
“Rwwwrrr!!” Apex wails in pain as the flames sear into his scales, forcing him to release Bullfrag
so he could shield himself.
Bullfrag leaps away, falling to his knees as he rubs the base of his neck. “Thanks, that was
terrible.”
Hisashi helps him up. “Yeah, he’s got some mighty sharp teeth.”
“Um, I was actually talking about his breath.” It smelled like rotten eggs and dried fish.
Apex can feel a blood vessel pop. “Rwwwrrr!!” He pounces, leaping up as he brings his sharp
claws down upon them!!
With a spin of his spear, Hisashi intercepts the claws, using the spear to parry them away.
Apex jumps back, landing in a squatting position, snarling up at the fiery bastard.
Hisashi prepares himself to fight as Bullfrag takes his side, holding the spear at a readied stance.
With Apex’s attention on the Midoriyas, Tsuyu takes her chance to retrieve the egg!!
The other goons have been standing back for now letting their boss handle the heroes. But between
them Tsuyu can spot one of them carrying the egg away in a hurry!
So with too many of them in the way Tsuyu lashes out with her tongue! The strictly pink
appendage swiftly slithers and snakes through the goons before wrapping around the escaping
goon’s leg and giving it a pull, tripping him up!
“Gahh!!” The goon goes down, while losing rip on the cart!!
The cart swerves to the left before slamming to the side of the factory; the tank containing the egg
bounces off, collapsing to the ground with a loud clank!
Tsuyu grins as her tongue retracts but her smile is dashed as the other goons are soon upon her with
their spears and harpoons in hand!
“Kero!!” She leaps up and over them, landing onto the wall of the factory, and just in time as their
spears and harpoons impale the floorboards! “You guys are too slow.”
The goon flares up at her, frustrated that she’s out of their reach.
“Coward!!”
“No good Bitch!”
“Come down here and fight!!”
Tsuyu tilts her head to the side, as if to be cocky, but her blank calm expression dashes the facade.
“No, I don’t think I will.”
There’s movement out of the corner of her eye, followed by the sound of a cannon!!
“Kero!!” Tsuyu jumps away just before a large harpoon smashes through the factory’s wall like a
rock through paper!!
From the air she spots that one of the goons has made his way to the boats where he’s manning the
harpoon cannon!
“Guys! The boats! The harpoon!!” She shouts!

Hisashi is struggling to hold Apex off with his spear as the two struggle to push the other back!
Bullfrag uses his Dad’s shoulder to thrust himself forward, delivering a precise kick into Apex’s
face, knocking him back!
With Apex held off Hisashi rushes over to the edge of the dock. “I’m on it!!”
After a deep inhale of oxygen Hisashi unleashes a shower of flames upon the speedboats!!
The goon manning the harpoon cannon squeals and scrambles away, throwing himself overboard
before the flames can get him! And good thing too as within an instant the boats are completely
consumed by Hisashi’s flames.
Apex’s eyes widen as he watches his boats go up in smoke. “You bastard!! Do you have any idea
how much that all costs?!”
“Nope!” Bullfrag leaps in close, swinging his arm back for a right hook! “And frankly I don’t
care!!”
His fist slams into Apex’s skull so hard that one could hear from across the lake!
Too bad Apex barely felt it standing there with the fist pressed against his face. His deadly glare
piercings through Bullfrag as a venomous grin stretches across his face.
If Bullfrag could sweat, he would be sweating buckets. “You know I imagined that going better in
my head.”
“Oh, I’m sure.” Apex grins before swatting the fist away and lunging forward!
“Woah!” Bullfrag leaps away as Apex’s jaws chomp down in the air!
Bullfrag ducks avoiding the swing of Apex’s tail! All before leaping away as Apex spins around
and takes a slash at his midsection!!
He jumps and dives away as Apex lunges after him again and again with his claws, teeth, and fists!
“What do I do?! What do I do?!” Bullfrag begs, he’s not used to this alien yet; so what is he
supposed to do?!
Meanwhile, Tsuyu hops above the factory, staying out of reach of Apex’s henchmen. “Lick him!!”
She shouts!!
Bullfrag gaps! “Lick him?! I hardly know him!!”
“That’s not what I meant!”
Bullfrag’s face turns red with embarrassment. “Oh.” He turns his attention back at Apex, firing out
his tongue like a whip!!
Apex isn’t fast enough to dodge as the powerful tongue slams into his head, forcing him back!
Bullfrag smirks, retracting his tongue. “That worked better than I thought.”
And so he tries again, lashing his tongue out like a whip!
Apex snarls, sidestepping and catching the tip of the elastic tongue in his grip! “Can you taste it?”
He snarls with a wicked grin, his grip tightening around the appendage. “This is what victory tastes
like.”
Bullfrag begins to sweat, pulling back against Apex’s grip with no luck.
Hisashi fends off a pair of goons, before dashing towards his son. “I’m on my way!” But his path
is intercepted by a fresh pair of henchmen. “Damn you. Out of the way!” Hisashi swings the spear
forward, charging in to meet them!
With Hisashi held up, Bullfrag is on his own. And it certainly isn’t looking good as Apex pulls and
tugs on his outstretched tongue, pulling him closer.
Apex snickers. “What’s the matter? Gotta frog in your throat or what? What happened to all those
snarky remarks?”
Bullfrag so wishes he could talk back but he’s literally tongue tied right now!
He glares at Apex and then down at his outstretched tongue before an idea pops into his head! And
so Bullfrag releases himself from the ground, leaping forward while using the tension of his caught
tongue to propel himself forward like a lure on a string!
Apex can only gasp as Bullfrag’s skull comes flying in towards his face!! “Ahh!!” Apex reels back
in pain, letting the tongue go, holding his nose!
“Ahh, my head!!” Bullfrag whines, rubbing his skull. “Ow… Note to self, no one wins with a
headbutt. Ow…”
“You bastard.” Apex growls, rubbing his nose. “I’m gonna punch your teeth in for that! Rwwrr!!”
Apex reels back his fist but a slender stinky tongue wraps itself around his arm, holding it in place!
“What?”
From across the peer Tsuyu struggles to pull him back. “Kero… Stay away from him.”
Apex’s face twists into a gruesome snarl. “Why you bitch?” He grabs her tongue and pulls, pulling
Tsuyu in! “I really have had enough of you all!!”
Apex roars as he slashes down at her!!
Unable to retract her tongue, Tsuyu scrambles to leap to the side as the sharp claws come flying in!
“Ahhh!!” She gets nicked as the claws slice the side of her arm!!
“Tsu, no!!” Bullfrag rushes Apex , springing his feet forward and delivering a flying kick into
Apex’s gut!!
“GAH!!!” Apex gasps for breath, letting Tsuyu go and giving Bullfrag the chance he needs to grab
her in his arms and kick himself off of Apex’s gut!!
Bullfrag spins in the air, landing on his feet in a squatting position. “You okay?”
Tsuyu nods, gripping her arm as she’s dropped to her feet. “I’m fine. It’s nothing but a scratch.”
“A scratch?!” Apex roars, rushing them with such a burst of speed! “I’m gonna slice you both in
two!!”
The frogs leaps away avoiding the pair of flying claws but they soon land just at the edge of the
pier. The two stare back into the murky water before turning back towards the rest of the pier
where the boats burn, where Hisashi is fending off the goons alone with his spear and Fire Breath,
and where Apex looms.
Apex lurks closer, his claws hanging low, his long tail snaking behind him. and his jaws in a mad
grin. “Hahaha! Look at you, just two little frogs for me to snack on.” He licks his sharp teeth with
his reptilian tongue. “I won’t bother frying you up. I’m just gonna eat you raw.”
Bullfrag gulps, readying his fists like a pro boxer. “Sorry, I’d taste terrible.”
“Funny guy.” Apex taunts with a creepy smile. “Tell me funny man, I want a good laugh, but what
exactly was your plan here huh? Was this all some twisted joke? I’m dying to know.”
Bullfrag’s insulted! How dare he? “You know I’m kinda hurt. I actually consider this to be one of
my more out there plans so far.”
“Cry me a river.” Apex hisses, his claws shimmer with the reflection of the flames and smoke.
“Either way it was thanks to your plan that your friends are going to die!”
“You make it sound like that was part of my plan.”
“Isn’t it?”
Bullfrag’s face cracks into a cocky smirk. “Who said my plan was to win?”
Apex’s grin falters for a second. “Huh?”
Tsuyu actually breaks into an almost cocky smile too. “Like he said this is one of his more out
there plans.” She gives her friend a confident yet concerned look. “And I’ve seen some of his
earlier works.”
Bullfrag breaks into a smile.
However, Apex doesn’t understand. “Why’s that?”
“Well, because we have a wildcard… Several actually.” Bullfrag adds with a nonchalant shrug. “I
just need to show some patience before they got here.”
Apex frowns. “Got here?”
Both Bullfrag and Tsuyu break into mischievous grins as they point out towards the lake behind
them.
Apex actually goes ahead and peeks around their shoulders only to gasp as his eyes widen in
surprise!
Bullfrag’s smirk grows even more cocky. “Don’t you see Jonah? My plan wasn’t to win, I was just
buying time.”
Buying time for Hop Pop and the kids to arrive.
Hop Pop works the helm forcing his fishing boat to give it all it’s got as it speeds through the
water!
Standing at the front of the boat’s deck are the two Asui siblings and in their hands they hold the
second Krakken egg!!
Samidare shouts over the whipping wind and waves, clutching the egg tightly as he scans the lake!
“Hurry Hop Pop! Faster!”
Hop Pop spits, gripping the helm and pushing the motor to its limit! “She’s giving it all she’s got!”
Satsuki leans her little head over the edge, peering down at the disturbed water trailing behind
them. “She’s here! The mommy’s here!!”
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!” She sure is, and the ear piercing screech is more than enough to confirm it.
The Krakken lunges out of the water, chasing after the fishing boat, desperate for its young to be
returned!
From the pier, Apex starts, gasping in shock. “You maniac! That thing will tear this place apart!”
Bullfrag nods. “That’s kinda the idea.”
The fishing boat speeds towards the pier with the Krakken hot on its tail as they approach the dock
the boat makes a hard swerve to the left, trialing the beast along! As they turn the Krakken’s pearly
blue eyes lock onto its first egg laying captured on the pier before its sight locks onto the familiar
smelling lizardman.
The Krakken’s eyes narrow with a fiery vengeance. “RWEEEEEeeeee!!” And so she changes
course, charging right for the pier, Apex, and her egg!
Bullfrag inhales before shouting out! “There she blows!!”
Thanks to Bullfrag’s warning Hisashi sees the beast coming and so he parries an incoming spear
with his own before sliding underneath and slipping away!
The goons immediately spin around to give chase but they all freeze in place as a dark shadow
quickly comes in from above.
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken slams itself into or rather through the pier, smashing a section
of it into splinters!! “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
“Ahhhh!!!” Three of Apex’s men are thrown to the water as the floorboards give out from under
their feet!
“Ahhh!! Kill it! Kill it!!” The goons remaining panic, aiming their spears and harpoons at her!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” With a swing of her head her tentacles slam and grab the goons tossing them
into the air!
“Ahhhhh!!!”
“No! No! Please-Aahhh!!”
“Wait! Wait! Wait!”
“Don’t eat me!!”
Apex can only watch as his men are swiftly and easily defeated, swatted away by the massive beast
like pesky flies. “Fucking monster.” He growls, claws digging into his palms to the point he draws
blood.
Hisashi watches from around the corner of the canary, an impressed smile playing on his lips.
As the monster rampages and thrashes about against the pier the cylindrical tank containing the
egg begins to slowly roll away towards the flaming speedboats.
From his position Hisashi quickly spots the egg rolling away towards the inferno, but with the
rampaging Krakken in the way he can’t reach it!
“Izuku! Asui! The egg!!”
Tsuyu nods, turning to her classmate. “Mind giving me a leg up?”
Bullfrag squats down, cupping his hands together while leaving his palms exposed. “Let’s do this.”
Tsuyu hops up and Bullfrag grabs her foot before spinning around and throwing her on an upward
angle!! At the same time Tsuyu kicks herself off propelling herself further into the air thanks to the
combined power of both the throw and her jump!
Tsuyu spins as she soars in the air, high above the rampaging Krakken who is too distracted by the
screaming goons to notice. Tsuyu lands on the other side of the beast and she immediately shoots
her tongue out! The sticky appendage wraps itself around the cylindrical tank, catching it before it
could roll off the edge. “I have it!!”
In the meantime, Bullfrag turns to the water just as the fishing boat passes by 20 meters away. And
so with a great demonstration of a standing long jump, Bullfrag leaps and lands atop the boat’s
deck!
Samidare and Satsuki awe up at the frogman. “Hey it’s Bullfrag!”
“Hey, it's Samidare and Satsuki.” Bullfrag laughs back before spotting the egg in their hands.
“Good work guys.” He praises as the kids hand him the large egg. “You did your sis proud that’s
for sure.”
The siblings blush, their eyes sparkling in delight.
Bullfrag turns to address Hop Pop. “Stay back, in case things get hairy.”
Hop Pop gives him a salute. “Aye Aye!” And so he spins the helm, turning the boat away from the
pier.
And so Bullfrag rushes to the end of the boat, before jumping off and high into the air, landing
back on the pier with the egg in hand as the boat sails away.
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken lets out a roaring shriek as its tentacles thrash across the pier
launching the last of the goons away!
Apex watches not only as the inferno consumes his vessel but as an inferno of absolute rage boils
inside of him. He watched as his men were taken out, as his prize was stolen, as this monster rips
away everything he’s worked for. Well no more. “Foul monster.”
Hisashi rushes to Tsuyu’s side, leading her away from the Krakken. “Nice catch.”
Tsuyu nods as she pulls the egg free of its containment.
“You guys good?!”
The two look up just in time for Bullfrag to hop down with the second egg.
Hisashi greets him. “Your plan worked out better than expected.”
“Thanks.” Bullfrag lifts up his egg, making sure it remains in one piece. “But now comes the tricky
part.”
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken whips around in a frenzy desperately searching for its young!
Bullfrag looks to Tsuyu and her egg. “You ready?”
“Yeah.” She adjusts the egg in her arms. “Let’s make things right.”
And so they walk forward, eggs in hand, and with the soul intention of returning them to where
they belong.
As the Krakken whips its head around it finally spots her eggs and the two froggy people holding
them. She snakes down towards them, glaring, letting out a dangerous low growl. “Rweeeee.” Her
fangs chatter together as her tentacles slowly snake beside her, ready to snatch the eggs.
Bullfrag and Tsuyu come to a stop as the Krakken leans closer and closer until her jaws are just one
lunge short of gobbling them up.
They share a look, take a breath, before gently holding up the eggs for the mother to take.
The Krakken starts, genuinely surprised and hesitant, wary of the frogs’ intentions.
Bullfrag and Tsuyu silently push the eggs up, offering them up to the mother, while staring deep
into her pearly blue eyes.
The air is tense but it calms, like a mist clearing away and the beast’s pearly blue gaze becomes
gentle and far more calm as if it can understand the frogs’ intentions. Its tentacles slowly and
warily reach forward to grab the eggs.
Apex watches from afar his sharp teeth grinding and his fists clenched, his muscles flexing and
bulging as he pops a few blood vessels from sheer rage. “I’m gonna skin those brats. I’m gonna
slay that monster.” His skull, especially, his lower jaw begins to protrude forward, his sail spine
grows and cracks as it expands and his claws begin to become larger in size! “Rwwwrrr!!”
The calm peaceful Krakken is just inches away from retaking its eggs when suddenly a booming
animalistic roar, not belonging to the Krakken, shakes the earth! “RWWWRRR!!!”
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken jerks away, bellowing out a painful shriek, as massive fangs
bear down into its hide!!
Everyone from the alien, to the frog family, to the Plumber are all thrown into shock and awe as a
dinosaur sinks its teeth into the Krakken’s flesh! It would seem that there was more to Apex’s
Spino Sapien Quirk than any of them had first thought!
Apex has transformed from a humanoid lizardman into a massive Krakken sized Spinosaurus-like
creature! The dino-like creature is far from an accurate representation of a real Spinosaurus but it
has all the trademarks. From the giant blood red sail on its back, the long tail designed for aquatic
life, massive hind legs and muscular forearms, and with the signature long snout and jaws filled
with rows of razor sharp teeth. Its grey scales are rough like sandpaper as a red streak runs down its
back with the pattern of Jonah’s goatee laying under its jawline.
“RWWWRRR!!!” The gigantified Apex unleashes a thundering roar across the lake, throwing its
head back in challenge!
The Krakken’s blue eyes widen in shock and surprise. However, she is a mother, a mother out to
protect her young and no trespasser on her turf is going to steal her brood!! “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
She slams her skull into Apex, pushing him back against the pier before she clamps down on his
muscular forearm!
“Rwwwwrrr!!” Apex screeches angrily, swinging his open claw forward for an upward slash!!
The Krakken spots the attack coming, lunging away before snapping its jaws back at the monster.
Apex evades the bite before slashing again but she’s quick backing her head away in the nick of
time before pouncing forward!
Apex stops her, grabbing her by the neck but struggling to keep her back as she snaps at his face,
trying to tear it off!! Her tentacles lash forward crashing into his skull, forcing him to let go!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The Krakken stays back, keeping its distance, and has its tentacles lash
forward, attaching the dino-monster.
Said dino fends off the tentacles, snapping at them with his massive jaws and fangs.
From atop the pier Bullfrag, Tsuyu, and Hisashi all watch on in horror as the behemoths fight it
out!! The teens cradle the eggs tightly, backing away quickly as Apex’s giant body crashes through
part of the pier!!
Apex snarls, his tail slams against the pier as he spins around to meet the Krakken! “Rwwwwrrr!!”
Turning himself sideways he body checks the lunging Krakken away!
The Krakken’s thrown back, losing its balance, and its defenses down, Apex bites down on its
neck!
Apex’s teeth sink in further as he pulls and swings the creature around and tosses her aside!
The Krakken skids across the muddy water with a shriek before Apex’s massive talons come
bearing down on it, pinning it by the head and into the shallows!!
Tsuyu gasps, clutching the egg worriedly. “She’s not gonna win! He’ll kill her!”
“That’s not happening.” Bullfrag passes his egg off to Hisashi. “Here take this.”
Hisashi takes the egg with a frown, eyeing the battle and considering hopping in himself but with
his Quirk at such a disadvantage he won’t be much help. “Then you take this.” Hisashi reaches out
to hand his son the shut-off electrical spear.
Bullfrag eyes the thin rod hesitantly.

Hisashi shrugs, shoving it forward. “Just in case.”
Bullfrag nods, snatching the spear out of his hands.
Tsuyu steps forward, handing her egg off into Hisashi’s free hand. “I’m coming too.”
Bullfrag frowns down at her, concerned. “You sure?”
Tsuyu looks him right in the eye. “Yes.”
That’s all he needs to hear. “Alright then.” He turns towards the water. “We’ll be back.”
Hisashi cradles the eggs, carefully, watching as the teens step closer to the end of the pier. “What
are you going to do?”
“Anything we can.” And with that the two amphibians hop to it; diving headfirst into the water and
taking off for the battle.
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” At the same time the Krakken is desperate to free itself from Apex’s grasp!
However Apex is not about to let it get away, pressing down hard as its claws dig into the
creature’s flesh. Apex hums a haunting laugh mixed with a growl as his large snout breaks into a
cocky smirk.
“Kero!”
Apex’s eye widens as the green frog girl from before hops into view just inches from his eyeball!
“This will hurt!” Tsuyu yells out before slamming her feet against the monster’s eye!!
“Rwwwrrr!!” Apex bellows in pain his eye searing in pain. “Rrrwwwrr!!” out of frustration he
swats his massive claw at the girl but she uses his own body to leap away in time!
From behind Bullfrag leaps out of the water with the spear in hand. Activating the spear so that the
top half glows with electricity, Bullfrag pounces and stabs Apex’s backside with a painful shock!
“Rwwwrrr!!” Apex spins his head around and upon spotting the frogman he snaps his head back,
trying to catch Bullfrag in his jaws!
Acting fast Bullfrag fires out his tongue that hooks itself onto Apex’s sail and like a friendly
neighborhood frogman he swings away before Apex’s jaws slam shut!
While swinging around Apex, Bullfrag calls out for his partner! “Tsu!” And without waiting he
throws the spear high into the air, parallel to Apex’s turned head!
Having swum down into the water, Tsuyu builds momentum before launching herself out of the
water and catches the spear mid-flight!!
And so as gravity brings her down she aims herself right for Apex’s shoulder blades and with a
single motion the spear pierces through Apex’s thick hide!
“RWWWRRR!!!” Apex thrashes around in pain, he’s far too large for the weapon to do any fatal
damage but it still hurts!!
Tsuyu clings to the spear for dear life, being thrown around as Apex flails, thrashes, and spins
around desperate to shake her off!
“Ah!!” Tsuyu loses her grip on the embedded spear, and all before it could be activated!
As she falls Bullfrag swings by, his tongue attached to the dinosaur’s sail again, and swoons in to
grab Tsuyu before crashing into the water.
As the two escape to the water’s depths, the Krakken rises back to its feet, shaking its head of mud
and grime now that Apex is too busy trying to rip the spear from its back to no avail!
Dazed, injured, and bloodied the Krakken decides to retreat for now or to at least back off and
compose itself for another strike. And so she dives away under the waves in a retreat!
Apex gives up on the spear just in time to spot the Krakken swimming away. But fueled by rage
and a damaged sense of pride Apex gives chase by diving into the water after her! His spine
protrudes from the water like a sail, as its whole body snakes through the water like that of an
alligator, with its tail swishing from side to side propelling him forward!
From beneath the surface he soon catches up to the injured creature.
The Krakken is able to make out the monster’s shape even through the muck and so she spins
around to greet him with a snarl! “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
“RWwwrrr!!!” Apex slashes down at her while his maw open up wide!
Tree-trunk sized tentacles fire out to meet him, tangling themselves around the monster’s neck and
arms!
“RWwwrrr!!!
Thundering roars and ear splitting screeches echo across the lake as the beasts clash! Wrestling and
brawling within the depths of the lake!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Hop Pop brings the boat alongside the pier. “Where’s Tsu?! Where she’d go?!”
Satsuki scans the pier for any sign of their sister. “Where’s Mr. Bullfrag?”
Hisashi jumps aboard, handing each of the kids an egg. “They’re out there.”
Hop Pop starts, spinning around and gazing out to the distance where a clash of titans is occurring.
Waves crash and roars echo through the air as the two giants clash and entangle in a gruesome
clash for power!
Hop Pop’s breath hitches. “Tsu…they’re both…in THAT!?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Swimming down under the crashing waves, Bullfrag and Tsuyu keep their distance, watching in
shock and awe as the beasts clash and tear into each other, both sinking closer and closer to the
lake bed.
“Tsu. Where’s the spear?”

Tsuyu quickly looks for it before spitting the sheen of its metal exterior. “There!” She points
towards the dino-monster's back where the spear is lodged between his shoulder blades.
Bullfrag peers around, forming a plan. “Alright, I think…I think if we can activate that spear and
get it to taz the jerk that’ll knock him out cold.”
“We’ll have to be careful, though.” Tsuyu warns. “Or we’ll get fried too.”
“But it’s a risk we have to be willing to take.”
“If we want to save the poor animal.” Tsuyu swims forward, leading the way! “Then we have to!”
In the meantime, Apex slams his claws down onto the Krakken, presses the injured mother against
the muddy lake bottom. He shoves her down, pinning her tentacles with one claw while using his
massive foot to pin her tail down! With his prey immobile he goes in for the kill, his jaws opening
and aiming to slice through her neck!
From behind the two froggy teens shot through the water like torpedoes! “STICKY TONGUE
LASSO!!!” In simultaneous succession their tongues shoot out towards the monster's jaws!
The tongues wrap themselves around his jaws, and with a pull seal his giant mouth tight!
As Apex shakes his head to try and get rid of them, but he’s struggling and he can’t use his claws
otherwise the Krakken will escape!
While pinned, the Krakken watches as the two strange frog creatures come to her aid, she watches
as they desperately cling to their tongues, trying to keep the intruder’s mouth sealed.
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” With new found strength she rips her head free of Apex’s grip and her
tentacles race up and grab him by the neck! “RWEEEEEeeeee!!!”
She spins around, pulling Apex along with her, and tossing him straight into a pile of sunken logs!!
“RWwwrrr!!!” An agonizing wail thunderous from within the dust cloud as broken logs, mud, and
algae envelope the Spinosaurus!
Bullfrag’s and Tsuyu’s tongues retract, having released Apex as the Krakken began to swing him
around. They smile and grin thinking they won when Apex suddenly rushes past!
Apex’s tail swishes through the water, propelling him up towards the surface in record time.
Bullfrag cheers! “Ha! He’s running away!”
Tsuyu frowns as she eyes Apex’s current trajectory. “He’s not running away.” Her eyes land back
on the pier in the distance. “He’s going for the eggs! And then he’s gonna run for it!!”
There’s no time to lose! They both kick forward as fast as they can, pushing themselves to the limit
but with Apex’s head start and his ease of mobility through the water there’s no way they’ll be able
to reach him in time! He’s gonna try to take his eggs back, cut his losses, and run off with the
Krakken’s young!
All because they won’t get there in time! They’re too slow!
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The mother Krakken roars from behind as she too pursues the thief but like
them she won’t possibly make it in time either!
As they desperately try to close the distance Tsuyu cries out for Bullfrag! “Launch me!!”
“What good will that do?!” Bullfrag shouts as they cut through the water! “How am I supposed to
throw you?!”
“No, launch me!!”
After a moment, he understands and so he spins around until his legs are aimed at the retreating
Apex rather than away. Tsuyu quickly circles around pressing her feet against his!
And so Bullfrag uses his powerful legs to launch Tsuyu at an upward angle they both cry out in
unison!! “LILYPAD SPRINGBOARD!!!”
And so with the combined power of both their powerful legs, Tsuyu fired right out of the water,
soaring through the air like an arrow shot from a crossbow!
And with that burst of speed the escaping Apex is quickly within reach of her tongue.
Tsuyu locks onto the spear, embedded just past his sail, while his body curves and snacks through
the water’s surface.
Her tongue lashes out, whipping past the massive sail before wrapping itself around the spear!
Tsuyu quickly maneuvers her tongue, even as she’s dragged along by Apex’s speed, her tongue
desperately feels around before finally resting atop the activation switch.
And so with a victorious grin Tsuyu presses down on the switch before letting the spear go!!
Sparks dance off the spear as the tip glows blue with the surge of electricity and then.
“RWWWRRR!!!” Apex unleashes an intense agonizing howl as sparks of electricity fly off his
body from within!!
Electricity surges through his entire being, sparks dancing off his water soaked scales, amplifying
the shock!!
“RWWWRRR!!!” Apex thrashes for release, for release from the agonizing pain, and with a twist
of his back the spear is pried out against his spine!
The spear deactivates as it falls and Apex catches his breath as his body sparks and smokes.
“RWEEEEEeeeee!!!” The furious Krakken has caught up and while charging in at full speed she
delivers one hell of a strike by slamming her thick skull into Apex’s!!
And with a giant splash and a loud clash Apex goes down!! Waves crash around him as his body
rises to the surface, unmoving, and out cold.
It appears that the wild Apex has fainted. If the swirling of his eyes are anything to go by.
The Krakken backs off, wary of the floating mass in case he is simply trying to lower her guard.
However, Apex’s body begins to shrink and shrink becoming that dino-human hybrid form and
then finally vanishing altogether into his more familiar form as Jonah Melville.
Bullfrag and Tsuyu let out the breaths they didn’t know they were holding.
“Hahaha.” Bullfrag leans back, allowing himself to float in the water. “Hell yeah. We got him.”
Tsuyu breaks into a wide grin before spotting the high tech spear floating by.
In the meantime, Jonah’s unconscious body begins to wash away but the tip of a long harpoon
reaches down and hooks itself against his torn pants and belt, before hauling him out of the water.
Hop Pop grips the outstretched harpoon, locking it in place along the railing. “Look I finally
caught a monster of a catch!” He laughs, hanging Jonah’s limp off the deck’s side.
Tsuyu sighs as she climbs aboard the fishing boat. “Hop Pop, please don’t ruin the moment.”
“Hahaha.” Bullfrag chuckles as he comes up behind her.
“You guys did it!” Satsuki cheers, adjusting the egg in her arms.
“So, cool!” Her brother awes, holding the second egg.
Bullfrag and Tsuyu break into smiles glad to see that everyone’s made it out relatively unscathed.
“Rweee…”
Everyone pauses as a low growl hums from behind. The crew slowly and calmly turn around to
find the mother Krakken towering over the boat.
No one panics, no one even gasps or shouts, and this includes the creature who watches them all
with interest and with a mix of trepidation as if unsure if it can fully trust the frogmen and humans.
Staring into her pearly blue eyes, Bullfrag immediately understands her plea. And so he gently
gestures for the kids to come forward.
The kids hesitate, cowering away but a soft smile from their older sister gives them courage. “It’s
okay. She just wants her babies back.”
And so the two summon all their courage they can muster and step forward, eggs in hand. Tsuyu
grabs her sister's shoulders and Bullfrag supports Samidare and they all approach the edge of the
boat.
The Krakken slowly lowers her head to greet them, her eyes starting through to their souls and her
tentacles snake from behind as if in anticipation.
The Asui sibling takes a breath before they use all the strength they can to lift the eggs into the air
for her to take.
The Krakken is hesitant, still unsure of them, however its tentacles slowly slither forward, the tips
hesitantly opening up towards the eggs. She waits, eyeing them in case they pull anything, but with
a final huff she takes back her young.
The kids break into huge smiles as do Bullfrag and Tsuyu while the Krakken examines her brood
for any signs of harm. When she finds none she turns back to the boat and gives what appears to be
the smallest of bows. And so with a flick of her tail and with her eggs tight in her embrace she dives
sinks away back into the deep, disappearing beneath the muck and algae. Off to raise her young in
peace.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I’m telling you! There’s a monster out there! The Krakken! It’s real!” A fuming Jonah begs for
anyone, anyone to listen to him!
The officer tightens his grip as he carts Jonah into the police escort with the rest of his goons. “You
know buddy, you are aware that you have the right to remain silent, right?”
“I’m not making this up! You have to believe me! It’s out there! Listen, I’ll-I’ll cut you in on the
profits when we kill it!”
“Oh, sure.” The officer laughs. “Then we can go hunt Bigfoot in America.” He shuts the door and
addresses the driver. “Take him away.”
“I’m not joking! Wait! Wait! Listen to me-...!” And Jonah’s shouts fade into the distance as the
police escort him away from the town docks.
As for our heroes, they watch from a distance, regrouped by the Rustbucket to bask in their victory.
Izuku breaks into a smile as she watches the police cruisers pass by. “And there he goes.”
Satsuki frowns, curiously watching the cruisers speed away. “Where are they taking him?”
“Where animals like him belong.” Izuku breaks into a wide grin as he delivers the punch line. “In a
cage!”
“HA!!!” Hop Pop laughs, slinging an arm over the boy! “Good one, boy!!”
Seated on a nearby stump Tsuyu rolls her eyes, groaning, but she can’t stop the playful smile from
forming on her lips.
“Hey.” Hisashi approaches, holding the high-tech spear in his hands.
“You going to keep that?” Tsuyu asks, eyeing the spear.
“I kinda like it. So I might.” Hisashi admits with a grin. “But I came here to talk about something
else.”
Tsuyu sits up, ready to listen.
“I wanted to say thanks for your help. Things could have gone differently if we didn’t have you
today.”
Tsuyu breaks into a smile. “You’re welcome. But I didn’t do it alone.”
“You know you’re really good.”
“Pardon?”
“A lot of heroes they’re, what you would call, lone wolves. They team up when they have to but
they are hardly in sync with their allies or are so willing to team up in the first place. But you fit
right into a team setting so well. You’re calm, you can assess the situation and quickly come to a
logical conclusion, and you're able to keep those around you calm and level headed. You can
switch from support to the lead effortlessly. That's a great quality for a hero to have.”
Tsuyu’s eyes sparkle, her smile widening and becoming bashful thanks to all the praise. “Thanks.”
Hisashi smiles back at her and they both turn away, watching as Izuku plays and celebrates with
her younger siblings.
Tsuyu's smile turns soft as she watches Izuku smile away. “I didn’t want to say it before and there
wasn't really a good time but…I’m glad you two made up.”
Hisashi starts, dreading where this conversation may be heading.
“When I found out you…left. I saw, well everyone saw, the way he acted.” Tsuyu frowns, recalling
just how sad her classmate seemed to be around his father during Parent’s Day. “We could all tell
that you two weren’t getting along.”
However a peaceful smile soon graces her lips once again. “But after what I saw today.” She looks
to Hisashi for an answer. “You two really trust each other, huh?” She’s been witnessing it all day.
“You trusted his plan and you supported him all throughout, you were there having our backs but
also guiding us in the right direction.” From advice, to plans, to allowing Izuku and her to take the
lead when the situation called for it, but he was always ready to jump in if need be. “In all I’m glad
to see you two getting along after all…” She smiles as she watches her friend and family smile and
celebrate. “When there’s no one else who believes in you, your family will still always be there.”
Hisashi's smile turns somber and sad, one filled with regret. But his eyes burn with a need, a need
to do better. “I was forced away, but that’s not an excuse. The truth is that I did leave and now that
I’m back I’ve promised to guide Izuku as best that I can. I-I know letting him fight giant monsters
isn’t exactly parent of the year but giving him the chance to grow as a person and as a hero is the
best way that I can make up for all that time. And so I’ll continue to support him no matter what.”
Tsuyu smiles at the promise, knowing full well that he’ll keep his promise.
“What are you two talking about?” Curious about their conversation, Izuku approaches.
Tsuyu, as blunt as ever, tells him straight up. “We were talking about you, actually.”
“Really?!” Izuku suddenly becomes very self-conscious and nervous. “Well, uh, what did you
say?!”
Hisashi’s smile becomes a playful smirk. “Oh, she was just saying you looked really cool out there
today.” He wiggles his eyebrows in a teasing way. “Your new form really impressed her.”
Tsuyu tucks away her face becoming blank as she freezes in place.
Becoming very flustered and embarrassed, Izuku shouts out! “Really?!”
Hisashi breaks into a fit of laughter at his boy’s expense! “Hahahaha!”
As Izuku tries to compass himself, Satsuki grips his hoodie, grabbing his attention.
“Um, Mr. Midoriya, sir?”
Izuku kneels down so he’s at eye level with her. “What’s up?”
“I was wondering,” She shys away before finding her question. “What’s going to happen to the
mommy now?”
Izuku blinks.
Hop Pop steps in to clarify. “She means, what are we gonna do about the beas-...Krakken now?
We can’t let it go around unsupervised can we? Especially if it’s gonna have its own tadpoles
running amuck in the lake.”
Tsuyu eyes her grandpa; not trusting his motives at all. “Weird. I thought you’d be happier. You
would be able to hunt three Krakkens rather than one.”
“Yeah, well.” Hop Pop turns away all embarrassed and grumbling under his breath. “What kind of
monster would I be if I tore that family apart?”
Satsuki beams up at him, grabbing his leg in a hug. “Hop Pop.”
The old frog chuckles, squatting down and returning the loving embrace.
Tsuyu turns to Hisashi for guidance. “But he has a point.”
“Yeah.” Izuku agrees. “Is there anyone we can call?”
Hisashi thinks about it before answering. “There is, actually.”
Izuku gasps. “No way?”
“Oh, yeah, there’s a whole team that specializes in studying and containing creatures like her.” He
aims his thumb back at the RV. “I actually have their business card stashed away somewhere.”
Where exactly? He can’t remember but he knows it's in there.
Hop Pop stands back up, clapping his hands together, grabbing everyone’s attention. “Well,
Midoriyas, do you wanna stick around for breakfast? The local diner’s breakfast ain’t too shabby if
I say so myself!”
Samidare lights up! “Yeah! Come with us!”
“Yeah! Yeah!” His little sister cheers!
Izuku grins down at them, accepting the offer. “Well how can we say no to that?”
As does Hisashi. “I’d love to eat before we get back out on the road.”
Izuku freezes. “Huh? We’re leaving?”
“Yeah, well, we’re kinda behind schedule. Sorry, kiddo but summer break won’t last forever and
there’s still so much we gotta see and do.” They actually should have left already but hey they had
important work to do. “So I’m afraid we’ll have to set out afterwards.”
Hop Pop nods, folding his arms together as he slowly nods. “I understand but for now breakfast is
my treat.”
The kids cheer out at once! “Yay!!”
“Oh!” Hisashi strolls over towards the Rustbucket. “Before we eat I want to look for that card. I
would rather make the call sooner rather than later.”
“I can help.” Izuku offers before addressing his classmate. “We’ll catch up.”
Tsuyu nods, grabbing her siblings by the hand and leading them away. “Right. We’ll see you
there.”
And so Hisashi leads Izuku towards the RV. “Thanks, Champ. We’re looking for an orange and
yellow card.” He grips the handle and gives it a push. “I really hope it’s in the glove box…”
Hisashi trails away as he finds that he walked into a rather awkward scene.
Graph paper litters the floor as do several sets of multi-sided dice along with booklets featuring
mythical monsters and a calculator.
^Wap wap. Wap-bzz bop!^
Kraab glares at Chopper from across the floor. “What?! Seriously?! A gelatinous cube?! Oh, come
on, there’s no way! You just tossed that monster in just now, didn’t you?! You just want to see my
character die!!”
^Bop bop!^
“Don’t deny it! I know you’re lying!”
Izuku steps in, baffled by the sight. “Have you guys been playing D&D the whole time?!”
Kraab blinks up, finally noticing them. “Oh, look the fun’s over. Darn and here I was hoping you
guys drowned in the lake.”
“Don’t be like that.” Hisashi chides stepping over their game. “You guys would have missed us.”
And so ignoring the bots, Izuku and Hisashi begin their search for the card, checking every nook
and cranny that they can for it.
“Sooo what happened to you two?”
“Hm?”
“You guys catch anything good?”
Izuku and Hisashi share a look and smirk before turning away. “Naw.”
For some reason Kraab feels like they’re lying.
After searching for a minute Izuku’s curiosity begins to show itself the more and more they search.
“Hey, Dad. These specialists, do they have a name?”
“They do actually but I can’t really remember what it is. I know it was something kinda goofy.
Hm…what was it?” Hisashi tries to recall but all he can vaguely reverb that it had something to do
with a day of the week. “They were called the Mystery…Mondays? The Freaky Fridays? The…
The…”
Izuku frowns, finding the suggestions curious, but as Hisashi lists out more he tries to offer up his
own answer. “The…Secret Saturdays…?”
Hisashi spins away, shrugging like it’s no big deal. “Oh, well, guess we won’t find out until we
find that card!”
And so they continue with their search and after a while Izuku begins to worry that they might be a
little late.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
In the meantime Tsuyu sits with her family at the local dinner. They’ve been waiting patiently for a
little while now.
The dinner is relatively quiet with just them, a few other patrons, and the waitress making up the
restaurant's current population. A small little radio plays a soft slow sea shanty from atop the
dinner’s bar giving the place a white noise sort-of background noise.
Tsuyu sighs, waiting for them to appear. ‘I wonder if they found it yet?’ If they do that’ll be great
and maybe the Krakken and her babies can live here in peace.
But peace never lasts especially as the peace and quiet of the dinner is ripped away. The radio
screeches and static can be heard as the broadcast of sea chanties are shut down and replaced by an
emergency bulletin.
A woman’s voice calls out from the radio. [“This is an emergency broadcast!”]
Everyone in the dinner sits up, listening intently to the warning.
[“We have received reports that there’s been a prison break at Kuin Prison.”]
Several gasps escape the patrons, and even Tsuyu finds herself gasping in total surprise. A prison
break? How? Nothing like that’s happened in years?!
[“The prisoner has somehow evaded recapture as of now. The authorities warn that this individual
should be considered armed and dangerous. Normal civilians should not approach and contact their
local police and local heroes immediately.”]
[“Details are unclear on how the prisoner escaped, but authorities expect a third party to be at play.
However, that cannot be confirmed nor denied at this point in time. Again I repeat, be on alert for
the escaped prisoner. The escape should be considered armed and dangerous.”]
Tsuyu’s heart is pumping. ‘Armed and dangerous?’ Just who was it? What kind of villain is there
that could escape a high max prison? ‘Who escaped? And how?’ She can’t help but wonder.
[“The prisoner’s name is Akai Kitou!”]
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
THE PREVIEW:
Izuku: Time for the preview, again! I guess. Wow, did you see that?! What a day, huh?
Bullfrag: I’ll say. It felt like a lot if you ask me.
Izuku: I know maybe we should stop off somewhere a little quieter next time.
Bullfrag: Yeah, I bet you’d love some peace and quiet right?
*PHEW! PHEW! CLANG!!*
Bullfrag: What was that? Oh, geeze, I think the Rustbucket lost a wheel!
Izuku: Gah!! Oh, man. The AC’s on the frits again, too! Dang it!
Bullfrag: No offense but this old girl’s a hunk of junk.
Izuku: I know but Dad says, “it’s not how the car looks but what’s underneath it that matters.”
Bullfrag: Yeah, that answer sounds like a lot of bullcrap.
Izuku: That’s because it is.
Izuku: Looks like we gotta get her fixed. Look, there's a mechanic!
*BOOM!!!*
Izuku: Ahhh!! The garage! It blew up!
Both: Next time: Ch.51 Pitstop!!
Bullfrag: My man. You really need to learn to keep your chill…
Chapter End Notes
**New Opening Theme!!!** So if you’ve been wondering why Drag0n5on hasn’t

written up a new OP for this arc yet, that would be because of me. I wanted to give my
own shot at an OP for this story. But because of how late I’ve been with previous
chapters I never got around to finishing it until now, so I hope you guys enjoy it. Also
you will find that some characters have been silhouetted out in the OP that is because I
wanna hide spoilers for now and they will be revealed as this arc goes on.
The song for the OP is from Cannon Busters. Not the best show but I liked the intro
song :Showdown.”

*While I was talking to one of my “editors” we were trying to figure out what to do
about Jonah’s (Apex) Quirk. And during the same conversation I mentioned that it’d
be cool if there was a giant monster fight. And then my brilliant “editor” had the
genius idea of taking a One Piece character’s power.
(Look up Page One from One Piece).
And so Jonah’s Quirk became “Spino Sapien!” Now to be clear he is not at all an
accurate representation of an actual Spinosaurus but hey that’s why the Quirk's called
Spino Sapien, and not Spinosaurus.
*In my original plan (the one I worked on back in November/December) Izuku wasn’t
supposed to get a new alien but in more recent months I changed my mind. Hence why
Bullfrag is now part of the Omnitrix’s arsenal now.
*Speaking of new aliens. Not every chapter is gonna have a new alien. That being
said, because I know a lot of you are gonna ask. Upgrade will not show up in the next
chapter. I know:
“Boo! Boo! We want Upgrade! How could you?! Ahhh!!”
Well before you curse me out, why not hear me out? The reason Upgrade won’t be
appearing next time is because I have a waaaaaayyy better idea on how he’ll be
introduced. And trust me when it happens you will be so happy that I waited to include
him. Trust me.
*The Secret Saturdays. Yes they do exist in this universe. No, I don’t actually have a
plan for them. I have no ideas as of now and if I do use them it would at least be for a
brief chapter or two. But I wanted to keep the possibility open in case I wanna use
them later down the line (not during this arc but in a later one maybe).
*Lake Nal Hutta is named after the Star Wars planet “Nal Hutta.” Which is the home
world of the Hutts.
*So. I have noticed that I may have gotten really lazy and forgetful with PMs and
responding to reviews. So please if I failed to contact you or even thank you for a
review within a week please feel free and PM me for a response. Especially if you
asked a question or had something you really wanted to share. With so many reviews I
sometimes miss a few of them.
Pitstop
Chapter Notes
I’m back with another chapter! To be honest I really thought I could get this one out in
2 weeks, but I guess I was lying to myself again :( And I even cut things out! But in
any case I hope you guys like it, nonetheless.
***Also, I’ll have an Important Announcement at the end of the chapter so check it
out because it does pertain to this story.
*** As of August 11, 2021 A NEW SIDE STORY NOW AVAILABLE WITH THIS
STORY!!! Check out "Heroes Never Die; It's Hero Time, Anytime"
Rain crashes down in buckets, drenching the entirety of the city below as the night and the dark
storm clouds shroud the entire city in darkness. The visibility through the rain is near impossible as
signs of city life and people have all but disappeared with people locked away in their homes or
shelters leaving the streets empty and bare. Only police lights and the lights of streetlamps
illuminate the city through the heavy rain and shadows with the occasional flash of lightning
breaking the ominous silence and darkness.
“Does anyone have eyes on the escapee?!” An officer shouts into his radio as he marches through
the empty streets, rain pouring down on him as he approaches the train station. “Does anyone read
me?! Does anyone copy?! What’s the status of the situation?!”
But no answers.
The officer makes it to the nearly empty station where only a few commuters are hoping to get on
the last bullet train of the night. They’re all lined up single file as other officers make sure they are
not the escaped prisoner.
The officer rips off the hood of his poncho, revealing his penguin-like mutation. His head is rather
square for that of a penguin with black and white feathers and an orange beak. He stands tall
despite his rather short stature like a commander who holds himself to his authoritative position.
“Captain!”
The Penguin Captain turns spotting one of his officers in training running over to him; a trainee
who like him has a penguin like mutation but unlike him he is shorter and admittedly much more
adorable thanks to his mannerisms and nativity.
Behind the trainee approach two other officers and like them both are penguins too. One is taller
and holding a clipboard while the other has a cowlick and has a bit of crazy in his eye.
The Penguin Trainee gasps for air when he catches up, greeting his superior officer with a salute.
“Sir. We’ve fully implemented the curfew and we have a number of pro heroes patrolling the
streets along with other officers.”
“Good work, Private!”
The Penguin Trainee frowns. “Um, that’s not my name sir.”
“You think I don’t know ?!”
“Oh, um, sorry! I meant no disrespect sir!”
“Good, Private.” The Penguin Captain spins around and aims his flipper-like arm at the tallest of
the Penguin Officers. “What’s the analysis of the situation?”
The tall Penguin Officer stands at attention as he examines his notes. “Sir! We have heroes on
every street, checkpoints at every exit, and we have patrols and squads searching every building in
the area. The odds of the prisoner escaping are 78.99%”
The Penguin Captain gasps, that can’t be right?! “78%?! How could that be?! It should be zero!!”
The Penguin Officer shakes his head taking the captain’s yelling in stride, as he gestures to the
downpour just outside. “Sorry, sir but this rain is hindering our visual surveillance. And the heroes
that rely on other senses like smell are finding their senses hindered by the storm.”
The Penguin Captain growls, grabbing the officer by his collar and pulling him in and slapping the
officer repeatedly with his flipper. “Don’t give me excuses! Give me results!!”
He shoves the tall Penguin Officer away before swinging his attention over to the Penguin with a
crazed look in his eye. “I want all weapons at the ready. I want rockets, I want stun guns, I want
everything! This No-good slimy vermin is not escaping today! I want them captured the moment
they’re found! Use any means necessary!!”
The crazed-looking Penguin officer only grins, shaking his head a bit too delightfully.
“I want this villain found yesterday, people!!”
His three subordinates all give a salute. “Aye Aye, Sir!”
And so the Penguin officers march or rather waddle away back to the downpour to help with the
search.
They waddle their way through the empty streets, forced to cover their faces against the raging
deluge.
They disappear into the stormy night leaving the street deserted and soulless.
A crash of a trash can is heard and then a lone figure dashes out from a nearby alley way, and they
are booking it for the bullet train. Beside the lone figure, hovering in the air, gliding alongside is a
strange floating entity emitting a low red light.
The humanoid figure on the floating entity slips around the station, avoiding the officers inside.
The officers themselves remain unaware as they guide the last of the passengers into the train
before heading out into the street to help search.
Thanks to the cover of the night and heavy rain the figure and the entity easily jump the fence
leading onto the tracks before rushing over towards the back of the train just as the train begins to
pull away.
Quickly and expertly the figure presses their hand to the side of the train, their hand seems to meld
itself onto the train. And so with a firm grip, the figure swings themselves onto the train’s side
beside its exit doors. The floating entity glides along the train as it begins to pick up speed, the
entity aims a small device at the door before a small thin-lined laser pierces the lock, unlocking it.
With their free hand the figure slides open the door. Immediately the entity dashes inside followed
by their comrade who slides the door closed.
The figure ducks down, scanning the car, relieved to find it empty of occupants as most are in other
cars further up the train. At the same time, the floating entity sees to all the cameras, slicing them
apart with its little laser.
And so with the coast clear, the figure is finally allowed to rest as the entity sees to the lights as
well, shutting them off completely.
The escapee takes a breath as they take a seat, rubbing a hand through their soaked red hair.
“Thanks for getting me out of there.” The escapee’s eyes narrow in on the entirety. “But what is it
you want?”
The entity glows red as it approaches, revealing itself to be a familiar drone. A red high-tech drone
with insectoid like limbs. “Akai Kitou.”
The escapee’s eyes widen. They know that voice, they’ll never forget it. It’s the same chilling and
dangerous voice that spoke to them before, it’s the same voice, the exact same one.
The drone backs away before projecting a life-sized hologram before Kitou.
They nearly jump away as a massive form towers before them, their hologram illuminating the
speeding train car.
Whatever Kitou was expecting it certainly wasn't such a monster: a squid faced, hulking, tentacle
monster.
“After all this time we finally meet face to face, Akai Kitou.” Vilgax’s holographic form looms
over the escapee like that of a general towering over their subordinates. “Or should I call you by
your moniker, Rojo?”
Lightning strikes, the flash illuminated Rojo’s sour face. Prison life has agreed with her as she’s
now more muscular, anyone can tell even from the loose-fitting prison garb, although her hair is
still rather short but combed back, or it would be if not drenched by the storm.
Rojo scowls up Vilgax in disgust. “What the hell are you?! Talk about a face only a mother could
love.”
Vilgax's eyes narrow, his gaze drilling into her and trying to silently force her to submit.
After the initial shock has passed, Rojo takes a much calmer approach as she leans back in her seat,
propping her leg up beside her. “So, you’re the one that was in my head last time.” She glares up at
Vilgax as she remembers that haunting voice screaming in her head. “The one that made me go
after that kid and that watch?!”
Vilgax simply answers with a chilling. “Yes.”

“Well, what do you want with me, now? I have a feeling you didn’t bust me out just because you
felt sorry.”
Vilgax nods, he can appreciate a lackey with some intelligence. “I’m giving you a chance to
redeem yourself.”
Rojo’s face scrunches up in confusion. “Redeem myself?”
“Yes. You are to go after the Omnitrix and retrieve for me.” It’s not a request, it’s a demand, an
order from one’s superior.
Too bad Rojo doesn’t see it that way.
“Oh, hell no!” Rojo springs to her seat, walking away, turning her back on the hologram. “Last
time I did that I got courted off to the big house.” Was committed for 20 years for attempted
murder and kidnapping. “Sorry, Squidface but no way am I getting involved in that again.” She
speaks with finality, turning away like he’s not worth her time.
Vilgax’s anger silently boils, but he remains eerily calm despite her response. “You misunderstand.
This isn’t some back alley deal.”
And on que several drones crash through the bullet train, smashing the windows before circling
around the escapee.
Rojo instantly freaks out, becoming rather panicked as the drones circle her, their weapons drawn
and aimed for her head.
“This is a command from your general, your Master.”
Rojo’s fist clench, her teeth grind together, as she snarls at the hologram. “No one’s my master,
you calamari fuck! You got that?!”
The sudden start and hum of the charging laser guns silence her.
“I’m afraid you’re the one that doesn't understand.” Despite being a hologram, Vilgax stomps
forward, and with every step Rojo finds herself backing away. She knows he’s not there but even
so his grasp, his power, it can reach her from wherever he is.
“Bring me my Omnitrix and I will reward you for your efforts. But if you dare to defy my orders.”
To finish his sentence the drones’ blasters all glow hot red, ready to fire within seconds. “Well,
then those officers are sure to find you. Or at least whatever’s left.”
Rojo eyes the drones, then the smashed-in windows, the door, back to the drones, and finally back
to the self-proclaimed master. And with no way out and a promise to take her life, she gives a
heavy sigh and accepts. “Alright, Calamari. I guess I’m in. But let’s get one thing straight this time
I do things my way. Got that?!”
Vilgax leans back, composing himself. “Very well.” He strokes his tentacles much like someone
with a beard would when intrigued. “For full disclosure I’ve become curious of what you humans
are capable of.” Their abilities are just so fascinating. So curious.
“Sheesh, god-complex, much?” That human talking stuff is weird, that’s for sure. “But getting to
the kid isn’t gonna be easy. Last I heard he and that bitch joined U.A.” The prison played the
Sports Festival for them all and she got glimpses of their adventures: U.A.’s Rising Star and all
that. “It’s gonna be a nightmare taking him down, that's for sure.”
“Defeating Izuku Midoriya is not the priority.” Vilgax clarifies. “Taking the Omnitrix is.”
Rojo gives him an exasperated look, placing a hand on her hip. “Just say it’s my problem to figure
out.” Basically since it’s her own way she’s gotta figure out how to beat him herself. “Can you at
least tell me where to find him?”
“My drone will guide you.” Upon his signal a much smaller drone with a large lens floats over. “It
will also monitor your progress on my behalf.”
The Scout Droid glides over, hovering above Rojo’s shoulder and awaiting its master’s command.
Rojo eyes the drone, curiously, frowning at the lack of weapons or useful capabilities it has.
“Remember this, Akai Kitou.”
Rojo backs away as Vilgax looms over her. “No one who dares to defy me ever gets to witness the
light of day again.”
She’s got the message: don’t betray him or she’s dead. ‘He could just say that.’ She thinks as she
composes herself. “Alright, Squidface. I got your message loud and clear. I’ll get your watch and
even though you’re threatening me I still expect to be paid in the end.”
“But of course.”
“Good.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Upon his command center, Vilgax signals for his drones to cut the feed and thus the hologram of
Rojo disappears.
Vilgax stands before his helm, his back towards the doors, as he gazes down upon the earth in his
cloaked ship.
The doors creak and shift apart as light steps enter the command center.
“I have a task for you.” Vilgax greets not bothering to turn and face the new arrival.
He receives an odd and alien gurgle in response. “Atwh? Uyo nawt em ot eb a teesa ofr tlrae?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
grace.
time for waiting
(Instrumentals)
them.
The scenes flips in rapid succession with characters standing back to back!
(Instrumentals)

Rojo folds their arms together and smirks as the camera rolls past.
Silhouette (B) raises their weapon at the ready.
Take me higher
From up in the air Cinder releases a cloud of flames down upon Rojo below! Rojo cuts through
the flames before rocketing up and clashing with the hero in midair!
Undivided (-Vided!)
And ignited
From the smoke cloud, Ochaco leaps back in a spin as Silhouette (B) soars after her. Silhouette (B)
swings their weapon at her but she counters it with a Ryou Sphere!
Bakugou, Kirishima, and a number of silhouettes!
Might be a showdown
Woo!
Freeze on the image of Deku, Cinder, and Chopper posing before the setting sun, their shadows
casted far off over the ground towards the camera.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.51 Pitstop
The Rustbucket shakes, rattles, and screeches as it cruises down the open road with farmland to the
south and tall forests to their north, with only a few homes and shops in sight. There’s hardly any
other cars, the sun is up, and the hilly scenery is gorgeous. All in all it’s a beautiful day to be out on
the open road.
And the constant up and down of the road makes it feel like a roller coaster but that would explain
why this road is known as the Roller Coaster Road of Furano, Hokkaido.
Hisashi Midoriya lowers the window or at least he tries to, but it gets jammed half away. “Aw,
don't you love being on the open road? It’s just so nice to get off the highway and just wonder.
You know?”
Meanwhile, Izuku Midoriya is busy having a hard time with the radio, since there’s no aux cord.
And yes this RV is that old. “It’d be better with some music.” Since all he’s getting is either static
or the speakers blowing out.
“Oh, that. You just gotta give her some encouragement.” Hisashi leans back and delivers a hard
slam of his fist down onto the RV’s dashboard. Instantly the radio springs to life; blasting
“Highway to Hell" by AC/DC into their ears.
Hisashi smiles as the radio begins to play. “See?”
Before Izuku can answer, the RV begins to violently rattle and shake, its gears and parts clanking
together in a symphony of metal hitting metal.
From the back, his head lying on the table, Kraab calls out. “It’s making that noise again!”
Hisashi waves it off with a sheepish smile. “It’s just the hydraulics they’ll settle down soon
enough.”
Izuku isn’t so convinced as the rattling and clanking continues. “Isn’t Chopper supposed to fix this
kind of stuff?”
^Wap?! Wap-wap?!^ Chopper starts, picking up on the jab that was aimed at him.
Izuku sighs in response, just as annoyed. “Yes, that was a rhetorical question.”
Hisashi lights up. “Hey, you knew what he said!”
Izuku shakes his head with a shrug. “Not really, I maybe got every third word and had context
clues to work with.” It’s still a slow process but slowly and surely Izuku will understand binary.
“But for real, yesterday when the bumper fell off all you did was duct tape it!”
“Hey now.” Hisashi chides, reaching over, and holding up said roll of duct tape. “I’ll have you
know that duct tape is one of if not THE greatest contributions humans have had across the known
galaxies.”
“What about fire?”
Hisashi can’t help but laugh! “Hahaha!”
Not only him but so does Chopper. ^Bhbhbhbh-wa!^
And even Kraab’s head is rolling around on the table in a fit of laughter. “Hahaha! Are you
kidding?! News flash by the time you humans discovered fire, other species were already exploring
other solar systems!”
Izuku sinks into his seat, feeling kinda down and embarrassed for the human race as a whole. “But
anyway shouldn’t Chopper at least weld it back.” He gestures to the front of the RV, to the duct
taped bumper.
Hisashi waves it off. “He will, the tape’s just a temporary fix for now until we get to where we’re
going.” Essentially they’ll weld it in place later.
Izuku, however, isn’t done questioning Hisashi’s approach to vehicle maintenance. “Okay but what
about the toilet? The plumbing still isn’t working right. It still won’t flush right.” And just thinking
about the clean up after last time still grosses him out. “And what about the freezer? We can’t even
keep ice in there, or it’ll melt.” Seriously, that thing can’t even keep an ice pack cold. “Not to
mention the smell.”
“This old girl just has character is all.” Hisashi claims as if that’ll answer everything. Or in other
words he hadn’t bothered to deal with it yet. “Besides, we can only work with what we have. Sure
Chopper can fix it but that’s not always possible when you don’t have the right parts.”
The rattle intensifies and a strange mechanical wheeze can be heard near the rear of the RV.
Hisashi grips the wheel a little tighter as the Rustbucket jolts forward. “But I will admit it’s been a
while since I gave this old girl a tune up. Probably should have done that before we left for this
trip, huh?”
Izuku makes sure his seatbelt is tightened. “Yeah you should have.”
“But hey,” Hisashi smiles, trying to look on the bright side of things. “It's a nice clear day, an open
road, no traffic. I hardly doubt she’ll break down anytime soon.”
Even Kraab’s skeptical as the rattling continues. “I highly doubt that.”
*VROOM!!!*
The roar of powerful engines rumble across the road from behind the Rustbucket.
A look at the rear-view mirror tells Hisashi that they got three road hogs gaining on them from
behind.
Izuku spins around trying to get a good look at the road hogs. “Are they racing?”
Hisashi starts to slow down the RV, redirecting it to the shoulder. “It’s fine. We’ll just let them
pass.”
As the road hogs race closer, only one of the roaring cars goes ahead and actually passes up the
Rustbucket.
The roaring blue colored monster truck zooms past the RV, its wheels nearly grazing the side view
mirror before it purposefully jerks itself right into the RV’s path, slamming down on the brakes!
“Ah!!” Hisashi quickly hits the break while swerving to the left, leaving the right side of the RV
exposed.
Izuku grips his seat as the RV’s jerked away from the monster truck. “What is that guy doing?”
With an opening on its right, a speeding tow truck of bash color and rust pulls up on the side.
And finally an orange American muscle car pulls up on the RV’s left side, effectively corralling
the Rustbucket between all three vehicles.
Hisashi's eyes the cars, worry growing in his eye as he reads the cars’ movements. Hisashi grips
the steering wheel with all his might as he shouts out. “Everybody hold on!!”
On que the muscle cars slams into the RV’s side, followed by the tow truck from the other side,
knocking the RV back towards the left.
“Ahhhhh!!” Hisashi and Izuku scream, holding on for dear life as the RV’s rammed from both
sides.
^Wawawawa!^Sliding across the back is Chopper who’s screaming out in a panic! ^Wawawawa!^
Kraab’s head bounces across the RV along with him! “What’s happening?! Are we under attack?”
The RV’s thrown and jostled to the side harshly, Izuku’s nearly launched out of his seat as his side
slams into the armrest! “These guys are insane!!”
The RV’s tousled in the other direction as the tow truck slams into its side.
Hisashi grits his teeth, as he glares at the reflection of the muscle car in his mirror.
He watches in horror as a large spike pops out from the muscle car’s wheel. The car then slams into
the RV before veering off leaving a nasty gash in its side.
“You wanna play rough. Fine.” Hisashi quickly begins flipping switches across the dashboard.
“Then let’s play dirty.”
The tow truck goes in for another slam, however, it never connects as electricity discharges from
the Rustbucket’s wheels. The electricity discharges across the tow truck, frying it outside and
forcing the car off road!
“Woah!” Izuku awes, watching as the tow truck is forced to a stop. “What was that?!”
Hisashi breaks into a grin as he shifts gears. “Haha! See! I told you the old girl has some tricks!
Hahaha-Woah!!”
The Rustbucket jerks to the left as Hisashi yelps in surprise as his mirror is shot off by what might
have been a bullet!
Hisashi spins around to see the muscle car racing up just before something very small and metallic
is fired out in rapid succession!
“Shit!” He throws his head back as the possible bullets pierce and ricochet around the RV’s cab!
“They’re armed!”
“No! They’re not!” Izuku shouts as he bends down and picks up one of the metal projectiles.
“They’re lug nuts!”
Scattered across the RV, embedded into the siding are lug nuts.
“Huh.” Hisashi almost breaks into an impressed smirk. “Unexpected. But somewhat fitting.”
More high-speed lug nuts are fired out at them, forcing Hisashi to take cover while still trying to
race! “No. and I mean no one, shoots at my ride!”
And so with reckless abandon Hisashi slams the Rustbucket into the much smaller car! The cars
clash but the RV wins out forcing the smaller vehicles into a ditch!!
“Haha! That’s what you get!”
“Nice!” Izuku cheers, while holding on for dear life.
Kraab’s head rolls forward, bumping into his foot. “Don’t celebrate yet. There’s still one more!”
Of course there's still the monster truck blocking their path.
“Don’t worry.” Hisashi girls as he gets ready to pull a hand lever. “This'll teach them for messing
with the Rustbucket.” And he gives the lever a pull.
Izuku can hear gears grinding and the hydraulics working as the front grill shifts and expands
becoming armorized before glowing with a sparking forcefield.
Both Izuku’s and Kraab’s jaws drop. “What. Is. That?!”
Hisashi grins. “A fun toy.” Furthering into recklessness, he slams down on the gas, speeding
forward!
“You’re gonna hit the truck!!”
“That’s the idea! Hahaha! God I love battering rams!”
“Ahahah!!!”
The Rustbucket chargers forward, headed for a collision course with the monster truck!!
They quickly close the gap on the truck, speeding closer and closer until they finally slam into
what feels like a wall!!
The RV’s rear is thrown into the air and the glass of the windshield shatters raining down on the
passengers as it feels like the entire Rustbucket just slammed into the side of a mountain!
Izuku and the droids all cry out in shock as they’re thrown into the air before the RV slams back
onto the ground, the tires skidding and burning off the pavement! The battering ram shatters upon
impact, falling apart and scattering to the ground!
Izuku groans as he’s slammed back down into his seat. “Ow.”
Hisashi aches too, reaching over and grabs Izuku's shoulder, checking him for any injuries. “You
okay?”
“Ow. What happened?!”

“I don’t know!” Hisashi peers forward only to see that the monster truck is unscathed, untouched,
and moving at the same pace as before, like it never even noticed the RV ramming into it. “I might
have underestimated this guy.”
At the same time, Chopper’s been thrown atop the table. As he wobbles back onto his feet he takes
a moment to peer out the window where he immediately begins to panic. ^Wa! Wa-bzz!”
Hisashi’s too busy trying to keep the RV stable so he didn’t hear him. “I didn’t catch that!”
Izuku may have gotten every third word but that’s all he needs to know. “We got company!” He
points at the rear-view mirror.
There they can see that the two other road hogs are catching up, they’ll be upon them all in seconds
if nothing’s done.
Kraab’s head rolls across the floor as the RV swerves from side to side. “Doesn’t this hunk of junk
have any weapons?!”
“We don’t need weapons.” Hisashi states with all seriousness as he grips the gear shift. “The only
thing we need is the Midoriya Special.”
Izuku frowns, confused. “Midoriya Special.” And then he remembers it was that stupid stunt his
Dad pulled when they were stuck in traffic. “No! No way! That can’t be real, I just thought you
were being a jerk!”
“Oh, I was.” Hisashi admits with a grin. “But this time for sure, I got this!” And so he shifts the
gear down! “Here we go! Hahaha!”
As the cars are about to catch up, the RV speeds forward, swerving from side to side, as Hisashi
rapidly shifts gears moving faster and faster. The Monster truck tries to shadow him from the front,
trying to block his path but the RV’s moving too much even for it to keep track!
Hisashi grins as he opens the cap of the gear shift, revealing a red button hidden within. “Alright,
here we go. This is the…MIDROIYA SPECIAL!!!”
And so with a press of a button the hydraulics scream as the rear bumper folds away and rockets
shift out into view. And thus the RV rockets forward like a missile, totally zooming past the
monster truck before screeching down the vast stretch of road!
Within seconds the RV’s left the road hogs in the dust, disappearing from view.
With their quarry gone the three road hogs’ vehicles come to a screeching halt.
Izuku leans out the window, watching as their pursuers disappear from view. “I think we lost
them!!” He cheers sitting back down. “And when were you going to tell me Rustbucket had
booster rockets?!”
“I never had a chance to show you yet, to be honest.” Hisashi grins, petting the dashboard as if the
car was alive. “She’s been tricked out with all sorts of toys, thanks to my Grandpa. Yeah, your
great Grandpa loved working on his set of wheels. The tech might be a bit dated, I’ll admit, but it
still has some kick to it!”
Izuku frowns, a question looming over him. “What did he do for a living again?”
“Oh he was a Plumber.”

Izuku blinks. “Which kind?” Just to be sure.
“Uh, right he was a-Woah!”
The RV’s rockets give out, and so do several tires that burst and pop due to the friction! Hisashi
slams on the brakes, slowing the Rustbucket until they finally skid to a slow stop.
And so with the chase over, they can finally take in the entirety of the damage. The battering ram
is ruined, the sidings are dented and gouged out, lug nuts are embedded into the RV’s side, the
windshield is busted, tires have blown out completely, a mirror is missing, and the booster rockets
are smoking.
Hisashi breathes heavily, catching his breath. “Well. I think that went well.”
Izuku’s knuckles are bone white from holding the arm rests so tightly. “No, it really didn’t.”
“Hm.” Hisashi inspects the back of the RV finding it to be a total mess as well with the freezer
door hanging limply, glass broken in, and dents in the walls.
^Wo-wa…^ Chopper picks himself up, holding his head as if in pain.
“Ugh…” Kraab moans, his head lodged between a suitcase and the trash. “Where the hell did you
get your license?”
“Oh, boy.” Hisashi frowns, examining the rest of the damage. “Think you can fix it, Chop?”
Chopper simply looks around before giving his owner an exasperated look. ^Bop-ba.^
Even Izuku knows full well what he’s saying.
Hisashi nods, finally letting go of the steering wheel. “I think it might be time this old girl got a
tune up.”
Izuku can’t take it, he finally snaps. “YOU THINK!?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The Rustbucket limps, moving at a crawl as it finally reaches the center of the country-side town.
The town is small and quiet but large enough to warrant an entire stretch of gas stations,
restaurants, shops, and other services. The town is old and barren, it has clearly seen better days,
and it clearly was once a racing town with old worn out billboards still up on display, showcasing
the local racetrack.
And so the RV continues to limp along through the quiet town until it eventually arrives at the
opposite end of town, closer to the outskirts, lies the town’s local mechanic and auto shop.
Izuku sighs with relief as the RV pulls up to the shop's small parking lot. “Finally.” He was sure
the RV would have broken down before they even made it halfway across town.
But looking at the garage makes him doubt whether or not this is the auto shop they want to be at.
The shop is small with big glass windows and a glass door with a little bell hanging up above.
Broken and fixed cars are filed into the parking lot, and a large garage connected into the shop sits
at the end of the parking lot. It’s a two-door garage with large doors that are rusted and dented,
they look so flimsy that a strong gust will tear the door down. Bits of machines and cars litter the
ground around it, the windows have long been missing from their places, and even the side door
looks like it’ll fall off its hinges.
Hisashi raises an eyebrow but considering this was the closest garage they have no choice but to
come here. “Charming.” He sets the RV into park.
Izuku and his Dad hop out of the RV, leaving Chopper and Kraab behind inside. The two
Midoriyas strut towards the garage, Hisashi discussing what they need. “We need new hydraulics,
new tires, welding material, a new mirror, maybe some-!!”
A small explosion detonates from inside the garage, the large garage door is torn open from within,
its lower sides bent upward as fire, smoke, and debris rip through the aluminum.
“Get down!” Hisashi throws himself over Izuku, as a flaming tire whizzes over them.
Izuku shields his face as the fire dies down and the bellows of smoke stream out from the garage.
“Are they back?!” He spins around, thinking that those road hogs were back for another go, but the
street is empty.
“Quickly!” Hisashi rushes to the garage, prying open the side of the aluminum door so they can
squeeze in. “Someone might need our help!”
They slip inside greeted by smoke and the scent of burning oil as they scan the hazy garage for
signs of life.
Hisashi frantically looks around. “Is anyone hurt?! Is anyone in here?!”
“Look!” Izuku points towards the back, there by the workbench there’s someone, possibly the
mechanic, picking themselves off the floor.
Without waiting for an invitation, Izuku rushes over to the mechanic’s side. “Are you okay?! What
happened?!”
The mechanic somehow coughs while simultaneously laughing as they try to fan away to smoke.
“Ha…haha. The servo got fried…it was too much power. And the actuator gave out. Hehe.”
Izuku frowns, he tries to get a good look at the mechanic, but their face is smeared with oil and ash,
but judging by their voice they sound young. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine!” The mechanic grins, their…her yellow eyes Zooming up at the greenette. “But my
babies definitely need more work!”
Izuku blinks as the clues finally all set in place. “Hatsume?”
Mei Hatsume coughs as she dusts off her pink hair. Her grin widens when she finally actually
notices that she has guests. “Oh, a customer!” She springs to her feet, her grin wide and full of
egotistical pride. “Hi, yes, I’m Mei Hatsume! Future Greatest Inventor and Engineer at your
service! Hahaha!” She shakes Izuku’s hand so hard that he nearly loses his balance; she pulls him
in close, too close for his comfort, but she doesn’t care, she only cares about her own agenda and
her babies. “What is it you need? A new car? A fixed tractor? Your hair’s green so I assume you're
a farmer. Oh, maybe you want a robot that can plow the field for you? Or maybe a specialized
gadget to help harvest your crops?! Or how about”
“Uh, uh, uh, I don’t need any of that, actually.” Izuku shys away, feeling both awkward and a bit
uncomfortable. He was so close to her that he could smell the oil in her hair. “Um, by the way do
you know who I am?”
Hatsume responds with a nonapologetic grin. “Nope! Not a clue!”
“Wah?! It's me! Izuku Midoriya? We go to U.A. We fought in the Sports Festival. You were on
Uraraka’s team during the Cavalry Battle.” He's honestly not sure if any of this is ringing a bell for
her.
But it appears those do ring a bell as it finally clicks. “Oh! Now I remember you're the freak that
turns into freakier freaks!” She is of course totally unapologetic as she states this, her grin
brimming.
Izuku gasps, shocked as the dread of school social life creeps in. “Is that how the school sees
me?!”
Hisashi chuckles, pitying his son and showing him mercy by stepping in. “Sorry, Hatsume was it?
I’m Hisashi Midoriya, Izuku’s father, and I was wondering if you could help us out.”
Hatsume blinks up at the older Midoriya as if now just noticing that he was there. “What’s up?!”
“Does your family run this shop?”
“Sure do!”
“Well then I’d like to speak to them if you don’t mind. Afraid we got ourselves a damaged RV and
we can really use some help and supplies.”
“Haha! If it’s just an RV then I can fix that myself. No sweat!”
“I'd rather talk to the actual owner though.”
“Sorry, but they’re not here right now anyway.”
Izuku starts, feeling even more uneasy. “What was that?”
“My folks went off for a business trip, they won’t be back for a few days because of it.”
Izuku’s dread only grows. “So you’re by yourself…unsupervised?” No wonder the place looks like
it’s been blown up so many times already.
“Yup! But I’m not alone.” Hatsume spins around just as the last of the smoke dissipates. “I have
my precious babies too! Hahaha!”
She is of course referring to the mountains of gadgets, machines, robots, and trinkets piled up and
scattered across the large garage. Various tools both handheld and high-tech litter the floor and
workbenches and a few cars are suspended in the air by high powered lifts.
Hisashi gasps, not initially understanding her. “Babies?!” He panics, mentally checking that she’s
the same age as Izuku. “You’re far too young!!”
Izuku, meanwhile, eyes the gadgets as well as the blast marks straining the walls and floor. “It’ll
take a miracle for this place to still be standing by the time they get back.”
Hatsume ignores each of their concerns, spinning around with her shining arrogant yet delightful
grin. “So, let’s see this RV of yours!”
Wheeling it inside as the entire Rustbucket creeks, shakes, and grinds against the pavement as it
slides inside the garage.
“Oh wow!” Hatsume grins as she takes in the Rustbucket and all its glory. “It’s trashed!!”
Hisashi sheepishly smiles as she steps down from the driver seat. “It wasn’t my fault if you can
believe it.”
Izuku shakes his head frantically. “Yeah, there were these crazy-’
“Woooo!” Hatsume’s already inspecting the busted grill and battering ram.
Izuku yells, stunned. “And you’re ignoring me!”
Hatsume eyes the battering ram, her goggles flipping over her eyes as she examines the busted
device with an excited grin. “Nice. This is some quality tech, damaged, but still a work of art.” She
slides her hand across the RV’s side, eyeing the massive gash, before arriving at the RV’s rear.
“Booster rockets?! Haha! Yes! Those should be standard for every vehicle!”
Izuku shakes his head, totally disagreeing with her ideal car designs.
“Wooo!” Hatsume gushes as she opens the hood like a treasure hunter discovering their fated
treasure trove. “Amazing!”
Izuku frowns, wondering what could be so impressive about the busted up Rustbucket. “What is
it?”
“This RV’s an old model, like super old, but look at its engine!”
Izuku reluctantly strolls over and peers inside to find a rather large and shiny engine inside the
Rustbucket, it looks powerful like an engine that could power several semi-trucks. Although Izuku
himself doesn't really understand all that he’s looking at.
“This is way more advanced than anything you can get off the normal market.” Hatsume spins
around, grinning up at the RV’s owner. “You have to tell me where you got it?!”
Hisashi chuckles, admiring her passion for machinery and eye for excellent works of art, such as
his ride. “A friend from out of town got it for me actually.”
Hatsume whistles, impressed by the engine’s design as she begins to fiddle with it. “Woo. Haha!”
Hisashi watches her work with an impressed look. Almost like he’s contemplating something that’s
both brilliant and crazy.
Izuku nervously approaches him, whispering into his ear. “Is this a good idea? Just so you know
she can go a little overboard.” He warns while eyeing the blast marks worriedly. “Also what about
the alien tech inside?”
“It’s fine. The alien tech is old and closer to Earth’s level and besides most of the modifications
used are from Earth anyway.”
Well that’s convenient.
As Hatsume inspects the rest of the damage, the vroom of a speeding motorbike can be heard just
outside the doors before screeching to a halt.
Followed by the condescending tone of a teenage girl who’s clearly here to show their superiority.
“Well, well, well. Looks like another one of your abominations blew up in your face, huh, Grease
Monkey?”
Hatsume and the Midoriyas all spin around towards the open garage doors to find a girl a little
older than they are, standing before the doors with her custom made moped. And for someone
calling Hatsume a grease monkey is ironic since she’s clearly one too. But unlike Hatsume she
actually cares about her appearance and hygiene: judging by her well-groomed jet-black hair and
red lipstick. Her attire is clearly that of a fellow mechanic with a black full sleeved shirt under a
short white jacket that’s tied below her chest, she’s also wearing torn jean shorts, grease stained
boots, and green welding glasses over her forehead.
Hatsume's demeanor instantly changes, becoming rather cold yet sadistic like a worthy foe has just
appeared at her doorstep. Because it had. “What brings you here? Turbine?”
Turbine’s red lips curl up into cruel smirks. “Just stopping by. Wanted to check in on the School
Girl, is all. After all, you moved on to the high and mighty hero school and its posh and
overexaggerated Support Course.” she brushes her hair to the side with an air of superiority. “I’m
surprised you came back; I would have figured you were above all this.”
“Never.” Hatsume grins. “I’d never abandon this place.”
Izuku smiles, he can appreciate the sentiment of loving one’s home.
“After all, where else can I work on my babies without anyone complaining?! Hahaha!”
Izuku face faults onto the floor; of course, she only cares about this place. She’s in the middle of
nowhere and the neighbors are too far to really care about her gadgets and their destructive
capabilities.
Turbine scowls, clearly this was not the reaction she wanted. She glares daggers at Hatsume before
she spots Hisashi, Izuku, and then…the busted Rustbucket.
For a moment her eyes widen in recognition before her cruel smirk returns. “That RV looks really
beat up.” She turns her attention to the Midoriyas. “Don’t tell me you’re gonna trust this Grease
Monkey with it are you?”
Hisashi frowns, his gaze becoming defiant as he steps forward. “Well, I think Hatsume here is
more than capable for the job.”
“Oh, really? Are you sure? She’ll probably trash it more than it already is.”
Okay even Izuku’s had enough of her: sure Hatsume’s tinkering can be…chaotic but he will not
stand by as someone’s hard work and skills are insulted. “I doubt that. In fact I think she’ll fix the
Rustbucket as good as new.”
Turbine turns her glare onto Izuku. “Oh, really?”
Izuku returns the glare. “Yeah, I do. After all, I know that everyone that goes to U.A. is willing to
Go Beyond.”
“And what makes you so sure of that? After all U.A.’s nothing but propaganda and a home for
elitists.”
Izuku’s scowls, taking that personally. “Because I’m from U.A. too.”
Turbine scoffs. “You? What? Are you in General Studies?”
“No. The Hero Course.”

Turbine’s eyes widened before turning cold and angry. “Pft. No wonder you don’t make any sense.
You’re just as insane as she is.” She struts over towards Hisashi, flashing him her business card.
“My family has our own garage. Feel free to bring the…what’d you call it? Right. Feel free to
bring the Rustbucket over to us instead. If you want it to actually be fixed.”
And with a brush and a swish of her hair into Hatsume’s and Izuku’s faces she struts away.
Swinging her leg over her moped’s seat, throwing on her helmet and goggles, before revving it up
and turning back towards the U.A. crew. “I suggest hiding behind a blast shield! Or don’t! See if I
care about you U.A. A-holes!”
And with that she zooms away, her hair whipping behind her, and a nasty skid mark trailing behind
her as she circles around the parking lot before speeding away.
Izuku scowls, shaking his head as they watch her leave. “What’s her deal? Who hurt her?”
Hatsume sighs. “U.A. did.”
“Huh? How?”
“She got herself expelled from the Support Course.”
Izuku starts, surprised that someone who hates on U.A. so much was in fact a student there at one
point. “Why was she expelled?”
Hatsume sighs, an air of unfamiliar seriousness looms around her as she answers. “She apparently
tried to sell her own gadgets and even other students’ gadgets into the black market. And even to
some villains. But those are only rumors I heard in passing.”
Izuku’s startled, his eyes widening in shock. “What? She tried to sell support items to the black
market?!”
“No.” Hatsume shakes her head. “She tried to sell weapons.”
Izuku gulps, wishing that maybe he should have transformed into Diamondhead before talking
back to someone that may have been armed.
“But I’m not like her!” Hatsume declares with a grin. “Haha! She may resort to cheating and
underhanded tactics to get by! But not me! I’ll achieve success through my own hard work! I’ll
work hard and create the best support items to ever exist!”
Hisashi smiles, admiring her drive. “Well, Greatest Inventor and Engineer, what do you say we get
to work and fix up the Rustbucket.”
Hatsume flashes him a toothy grin. “By the time I’m done with it you’d have never known it was
ruined!”
Izuku smiles, getting in on her confidence. “And if you don’t mind we can help out too!”
“Hahaha!”
“That…wasn’t a joke…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Turbine throws the door open, marching into the dank machine filled garage with steam rising
from her head. “Rahh!!” She’s so angry that she kicks an innocent toolbox that was just lying on
the ground, minding its own business.
Tools fly everywhere banging and bouncing off the floors and off the side of a car that’s under
repair.
One of the mechanics jumps in his seat as his head is nearly clipped by a wrench. He has light
brown hair with a balding scalp and a crooked smile with gnarled teeth. He has tattoos all over his
body which is in full view since he doesn’t wear a shirt and instead wears blue overalls with large
black gloves and large black boots.
The mechanic frowns, scratching himself as Turbine stomps into the garage “What’s got yar
panties all twisted up and such?”
“Can your ugly mug!!” Turbine growls as she stomps by. “I don’t need another bastard mouthing
off to me!”
Another mechanic, one that’s much larger, lies on the floor, chewing on a toothpick as he works on
the underside of a muscle car. “Now, sis. Don’t let Road Rage get to you.” He reaches out for a
nearby wrench before fixing up a loose bolt. “He didn’t even use his Quirk.”
“Pft.” With a huff, Turbine plops down into a rolling chair that slides and slams into the
workbench where she goes ahead and plops her arm down with a humph.
The garage is quiet as Road Rage and Turbine’s brother work on their respective repairs, only the
sounds of a welding torch and a wrench fill the large dank garage.
After a moment the mechanic drops his wrench, before reaching over for a welding torch. “So,
wanna tell me what’s got you so worked up?”
Turbine scowls, she kicks her legs up onto the workbench not at all caring that she kicked over
some spray cans. “Grease Monkey’s back in town.”
“Is that all?” The mechanic dismisses it, not at all concerned.
Turbine scowls, annoyed that he’s not immediately joining in on her anger. “And. That RV we
tried to jack, the one armed with all those weapons, it was there too.”
The garage goes silent as all welding and wrenching ceases.
The mechanic leans his head out from under the car. “Was it?” His voice is no longer dismissive
but intrigued, allured by the prospect of getting some sweet revenge.
And Turbine knows this as she leans back in her chair with a satisfied smirk. “And get this, it’s
owned by some other schmucks from U.A.”
“Hm. Now that is interesting.” And so the large mechanic lifts himself off the ground, before
slamming the hood of the car he was working on shut while coming into full view.
He’s a large set man with light brown messy hair sticking out from his green and white trucker’s
hat. His horseshoe mustache is just as messy and combined with his goatee give him a real rugged
and unkempt look. His white shit’s stained with oil that not even his slick black vest could cover.
His army pants are baggy and clearly worn after too much use.
The mechanic swishes the toothpick between his teeth as he turns to face his crew. “Well then,
maybe I should pay them a visit. After all no one out rides the Road Crew. Especially not some
U.A. dogs.”
Devilish grins all appear on the Road Crew’s faces like schoolyard bullies plotting to mess with
their favorite victim.
“Ugh.” A new voice groans. “You always did think small, didn't ya, Highway?”
The presence, the intense presence, hushes the Road Crew who spin around to find a red-haired
figuring looming at their door.
Highway chokes, coughing out his toothpick. “Kitou?!”
The young woman scowls in response. “It’s Rojo now.”
Highway nods, scowling in response, as he brings a new toothpick to his lips. “Then I’ll have you
know that the name’s Baron, Baron Highway now.”
Rojo rolls her eyes as she steps into the dank garage. “Sure it is, old man.” She spits before her
annoyed scowl turns friendly as she spots Turbine sitting up near the back. “Nice to see ya kid.”
Turbine lights up, springing to her feet so fast that she kicks the chair over. “Akai! Oops, I mean
Rojo.” Her voice now toned down and serious.
“Same, kid. But this isn’t a social call.”
Baron Highway scowls, he assumed as much. “Of course it ain’t.” The toothpick twirls in his
mouth before he sits back on the car. “You know I do watch the news. Kudos for escaping, that
couldn’t have been easy.” Although he sort of hoped she’d be caught.
“Yeah well I had some help.” Rojo’s eyes drift up over her left shoulder: where an invisible Scout
drone is hovering, watching her every move.
“So, what is it you need?” Highway eyes her prison attire and lack of gear or weapons. “And what
happened to the rifle we built for ya?” Or rather she strong armed them to make for her.
“A U.A. brat destroyed it.” Rojo turns to Turbine and adds. “The same one that mouthed off at you
earlier.”
Turbine’s eyes widen in surprise.
Rojo turns back towards the Road Crew’s boss. “In fact he’s why I’m here. I gotta job to do and
he’s it.”
“Good for you I guess.” Highway snickers, not missing an opportunity to screw with her. “A
working lady and right out of prison, you are a busy one. But what’s that got to do with us?”
“You owe me.” Rojo responds in full seriousness. “And I’m cashing it in.”
Highway clenches his fist, his scowl hardening.
Rojo can tell he wants to say no, that he wants to kick her out and be done with her, but he won’t,
he can’t. Not after what happened.
Besides he’s always been a simplistic kind of guy, he enjoys the small things in life, like beating
the life out of others, especially those that humiliate him and his crew. “Hm. Fine. We’re in. We’ll
help your ass out, but I expect a cut, got it?!”
Rojo rolls her eyes, she’d figured as much. “Yeah, don’t worry, You know I’m good for it; you’ll
get your cut when the job’s done.”
“Well alrighty then!” Highway shoves himself off the car. “First thing’s first. Let’s get you out of
those dregs. Sis, get her some new wears! And Road Rage check the arsenal, get this bitch
something special, something that suits her.”
“On it, bro!/Right, boss.”
Turbine and Road Rage take off: Turbine disappears out the back door while Road Rage heads
over to the workbench. There on the wall is a large wrench but rather than pulling on it he gives it a
turn like he’s unlocking a safe. The wall shifts open, and the wall splits in two to reveal a wall of
stashed away weaponry and gadgets.
Highway stands by Rojo’s side as they both admire the selection of weapons. “So what can you tell
me about this punk?”
“Tell me.” Rojo smirks. “Did you watch the Sports Festival?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“There!” Hatsume leans away from the newly installed wheel, her grin stretching from ear to ear as
she wipes away the sweat and oil on her brow only to smear it all over her face. “How’s it looking
in there?”
“It’s a complete mess! The hydraulics are all blown! Ahh! Ew, gross.” An oil covered Grey Matter
squeezes out from behind the row of wheels. “This is just my luck.” He whines while trying to
wipe away the greasy oil.
The two have been at it for a while now with Hatsume working on the new set of wheels and tires
while Grey Matter went ahead to inspect the interior and underside of the RV.
But either way they keep on working on the RV while Hisashi sees to the nasty gash on the other
side of the Rustbucket.
After a few more minutes Grey Matter’s natural curiosity begins to rear itself. “So, who’s
Turbine?”
“What?” Hatsume blinks, she was distracted while tightening the last of the lug nuts onto the
wheel.
“Um, that girl, the one that came by and hated on U.A. How do you know her?”
“Ha, it doesn’t matter!” Hatsume waves it off with an oblivious grin before returning to her task.
“Um, but I’d still like to know.”
Hatsume goes quiet, her smile still present but a bit more subdued as she checks the wheel’s
stability. And after another moment of silence she eventually coughs up an answer. “Isn’t it
obvious? We’re rivals or at least we used to be.”
Grey Matter raises an eyebrow. “Used to be?”
“Yeah, we were always competing trying to do better than the other.” Like the time they each
made go karts to race during the local fair, or the time they each competed to make the best science
fair project, or the time they both thought they could make the best ice cream maker. They always
competed to outshine the other and it was always neck and neck, or at least it used to be. “But she
lost.”
“How?”
“She made weapons, she cheated, and she got booted out of the Support Course. So by default I
won!” Hatsume cheers, but there’s just a slight hint of regret laced in there; almost like that wasn’t
how she wanted to win.
“Right… By the way, that…nickname of hers. What’s with that? Why Turbine of all things?”
“It’s a nickname. It was one of the first things she built, a turbine. Plus I think it has something to
do with her Quirk.”
“Her Quirk?” Now she has Grey Matter’s attention.
“Yeah, Velocity I think.” Hatsume taps the wrench to her chin as she tries to recall what it does. “If
I remember it right she’s able to accelerate objects that are in motion in an instant. Like she can
take a pebble and toss it, but it’ll speed through the air so fast that you’d think it was shot out of a
gun!”
Although Hatsume may think a Quirk like that sounds cool, Grey Matter and Hisashi certainly
don’t.
Hisashi actually drops the hammer he was holding, his head popping out from behind the side of
the RV, his eyes filled with suspicion and worry. The Galvian has the same feelings, they both
share a look, both of them thinking about the same thing: the lug nuts that shot at them like bullets.
Grey Matter gulps, recalling just how many of those lug nuts pierced the Rustbucket’s cab and
windshield. “Sounds…kinda dangerous.”
“It is! Heck she even attacked Mr. Baggy-eyed teach with it.”
“Baggy-eyed teach?” It only takes Grey Matter mere seconds to figure out who she’s referring to.
“Oh, you mean Mr. Aizawa!”
“Yeah! I heard he was investigating into the missing support items!”
Grey Matter nods his head, putting the pieces together himself. “Which led him to her, and she
attacked him back.”
“Yup! I heard he expelled her then and there!”
‘Yeah that sounds like something he would do.’ Grey Matter thinks as he reverts back into his
human form.
Izuku goes quiet, not really feeling all that comfortable with grilling Hatsume for more answers.
Not like she’d answer since she’s all distracted by the next wheel that needs fixing.
While she works Hisashi goes ahead and inspects the rest of the garage, or rather the gadgets and
support items littering the place. “You made all this?” He asks, clearly impressed.
“Of course, they’re my babies!”
“Impressive. Most impressive.” His eyes sparkle with a scheming glint as he contemplates an
intriguing idea.
As Hatsume finishes up with the last wheel the clang of a metal pot falling inside the RV catches
her attention. Her curiosity only grows when she thinks she hears the rhythm of beeps and the
unmistakable echo of electric motors humming. Curiously she gets up, grabs the ledge of the RV’s
window, and pulls herself up to peer inside; her eyes widen, Zooming in on the source of the noise.
And so with a shiteating grin and without even bothering to ask for permission she goes right ahead
and jumps into the RV much to the Midoriyas’ surprise and dread.
Izuku gulps as he approaches the RV’s side door. “Um, Hatsume?”
Izuku looks to his Dad for an answer, but he’s just as confused as he is.
There is only silence but then everything turns into an uproar as Chopper practically jumps out of
the Rustbucket in a panic, screaming his little head off. ^Baw! Wa Wa Wa!^
“Faster! Faster! She’s gaining!” Kraab screams while tucked away in Chopper’s mechanical arms.
Hatsume leaps out of the RV with a crazed look in her eye and a maniacal smile. “Haha! There’s
no reason to run away! I’m just gonna see how well you operate is all!” She says while gripping
her wrench and hammer like they’re a pair of dissection tools.
^Wooop!^
“Faster C1-10P!” Kraab screams as Hatsume pursues them through the garage! “She’s gonna catch
us!!”
Too late, as she’s already looming over them.
Chopper jumps as he circles around a busted car. ^Bop-bzz wa!^
Kraab would be turning pale if he had flesh for a face. “What do you mean it’s every droid for
themselves?”
And so without any remorse Chopper tosses Kraab backwards into the air, sacrificing him for his
own greater good.
“Traitor!”
He doesn’t even make it a foot into the air before Hatsume catches him in her greedy fingers.
“Hahaha! I got you!”
Kraab’s breath hitches, he can almost sense the air of unease and looming danger, almost like
death himself as his paws on him.
With Hatsume thoroughly distracted, Chopper quickly seeks shelter behind his master, cowering
behind his legs.
While Hisashi tries to calm his droid he fails to realize that Izuku's close to freaking out too. After
all Hatsume’s got her hands-on alien tech, not just that but one that could actually expose them all!
“Hahaha! Look at you!” She tosses and turns Kraab around quickly and with haste as she inspects
every nook, scratch, and bolt of his metal head. “You’re so advanced and well-constructed!” She
grips her handy tools. “If you don’t mind I’m gonna have a quick peek inside of ya! Haha!
Krab glares up at the pink-haired menace. “I am not to be messed with! I have warrants for my
capture in nine systems! And another ten systems want me dead!”
Everyone goes silent: Hatsume astonished by Kraab’s dialogue while the Midoriyas all go stalk
pale.
“I’ve destroyed, captured, and maimed plenty of targets in my time and you will be next on my kill
count. I will destroy you, your filthy garage, and your precious babies.”
His threat is real, what he’s saying is a full-blown promise.
“Amazing!!”
Too bad Hatsume didn’t get any of that at all.
“Such incredible programming!” Hatsume awes as she spins Kraab around. “Its programming is so
advanced that it actually believes it's alive!!”
Izuku sighs, glad she jumped to her own reasonable conclusion.
Kraab however couldn’t be more insulted. “I am alive! Haven’t you ever heard of a cyborg?! I’m a
cybernetic bounty hunter, not some toy for you to mess with!”
“Hahaha!” Hatsume peers over at Izuku, assuming the bodiless bot is his. “Odd choice for a
backstory but I see you’re a creative type too Midoodle!”
Izuku frowns, flinching as she gets his name wrong. “Um, it’s actually Midoriya.”
“Amazing!” She ignores his correction so she can continue to examine the bot. “Such advanced
wiring and cybernetics, those are hard to come by! Impressive.” Her eyes Zoom in on the cowering
Chopper. “And so are you!” She grins menacingly, her grubby hands clenching towards the
terrified droid.
^Bop bop bop.^ Chopper shakes his head while he tries to swat Hatsume’s grubby hands away.
Hatsume grins up at the droid’s owner. “Please, you have to tell me where he was manufactured.”
Izuku’s breath hitches; he can’t recall if Hisashi ever discussed with him a backstory for Chopper!
Hisashi, however, is as calm as can be. “I-Island actually.”
Hatsume gasps. “Really?!”
“Yeah, an old acquaintance made him for me.”
Hatsume seems to buy it much to Izuku's relief. ‘Nice job Dad, she bought the lie.’
“Do you mind if I have a look?” Hatsume’s maniacal grin grows wider as she tries to approach the
trembling droid. “I wanna see how it operates. I wanna see what makes it tick!”
^Bz-bop!^ Chopper shakes his head in a panic, begging Hisashi not to let her near him.
Hisashi stands between Hatsume and her target, offering up an apologetic grin in return. “Sorry, but
Chopper’s a maintenance bot so he’s very sensitive when others try to fix him up.” That’s not a lie,
the one-time Hisashi tried to give him a new antenna Chopper insisted that he do it himself.
“You know. I'd rather you fixed the Rustbucket first if you don’t mind.”
“No way!” Hatsume brushes off his request without a care that he is technically her customer.
“Innovation comes first!”
Kraab trembles in her hand as he eyes the blast marks staining the garage walls and floor. “You’re
insane! If you operate on us we’re gonna blow up like the rest of your toys!”
“Haha! Blowing up only means there’s room for improvement. So,” She turns her haunting grin
onto the alien cyborg. “Let’s get to work shall we?!”
Kraab looks like he’d be crying streams of tears if he could produce them. He’s so terrified of this
girl poking around with his head and brain that he’s legit terrified.
And that look, that look of fear and helplessness, it speaks to Izuku and before he can really process
it, he’s already snatched Kraab out from Hatsume’s grasp. “No!”
Everyone’s hushed into a stunned silence: Hatsume still has a wide grin on her face as she stares
into her hand like her brain hasn’t processed that Krab isn’t there anymore.
Everyone soon turns their gaze on Izuku who’s clutching the cyborg’s head close to his chest.
Upon realizing what he did and all the attention on him too, Izuku becomes very self-conscious,
becoming shy and nervous. “Um, sorry but um…” Shoot, okay he needs to say something, but not
just anything. He needs to say something that Hatsume will believe.
But before Izuku can even think about it he's already blurting out the first lie he can think of. “He’s
my personal project!”
Everyone blinks, not totally sure what he’s getting at. “Eh?”
“Yeah, I built him myself!” Izuku nods his head, almost like trying to coax himself to buy into his
own coverup. “I designed him. I programmed him. And yeah he’s still a work in progress, but you
know he’s mine.” Izuku holds Kraab a bit closer, shielding him .“He’s my project…my…my bot.
And so I’d rather work on him myself, if you don’t mind?” Izuku nods his head before trying to
give a confident but shaky smile. “You know how it is right? Can’t have someone else do all the
work for me.”
Everyone from Chopper to Hatsume to Hisashi just stare at him blankly like he was speaking an
entirely different language. Even Kraab seems at a loss for words, sitting silently in Izuku’s arm.
As they stare Izuku can do nothing but pray, pray that she bought into it.
“I understand!” Hatsume grins, not at all questioning it.
“You do?!” Honestly Izuku was sure she’d see through his facade.
“Sure do!” Hatsume nods at the bot. “This is your precious baby! And only you should have the
right to improve upon it!”
Izuku sweatdrops. “Um, I’m not so sure I’d call him my baby.”
“Haha! I had no idea you were an inventive type too Midoray!”
“It’s Midoriya…” Izuku shakes his head both out of exasperation but also in relief and slight
disbelief that she actually bought the bullcrap he was selling.
Hisashi chuckles, shaking his head in disbelief, amused by the teens’ antics. “Hey, Hatsume!”
“What’s up?”
Hisashi knocks his fist against the RV’s side. “She’s not gonna fix herself you know. Shall we?”
“Right!” Hatsume raises her tools. “Let’s get back to it! I’ll have this old girl up and running like
she was fresh off the conveyor belt!”
And so she hops right back to it, her attention easily distracted by the prospect of improving or
fixing up any machine that she can get.
Izuku let out a huge sigh of relief, glad he didn’t embarrass himself as much as he did.
As Izuku breathes as he sets Kraab down on a nearby work bench. Kraab, however, just stares up at
him, blinking, almost like he’s really seeing Izuku for the first time. “You…don’t make sense to
me.”
“Hm? Did you say something?”
“No…”
Izuku shrugs, figuring it wasn’t important before turning back and watching as Hatsume watches in
awe as Chopper welds the gash in the RV’s side back together.
His stomach gives a low growl and reminds him that he had too light of a breakfast today, actually
he skipped breakfast because all his Dad had to offer were chocolate covered ants.
“You know what.” He claps his hands together grabbing everyone’s attention. “Do you guys want
anything to eat? I think I saw a few restaurants down the road, I can go get us something.”
“Nope!” Hatsume shakes her head with a smile. “No thanks! I’ll eat after I fix your RV!”
Hisashi frowns, noting how the teen’s already neglected taking a shower and after watching how…
dedicated she can be, he can only imagine how many meals she’s already skipped.
“You know what, food sounds good actually.”
Izuku nods. “Cool.”
And so after writing down their orders, Izuku turns to leave. “I’ll be back!”
Before he goes he spots Kraab on the workbench. “You wanna come along?”
Kraab frowns, hesitating, but he can sense someone watching him. He turns ever so slightly and
starts when he spots Hatsume leering at him. He metaphorically starts sweating. “Yes! Please!
Take me with you!”
Izuku goes ahead and scopes him up, tucking him under his arm with his hand lodged into his
hoodie’s pouch.
“Aw…” Hatsume sighs in defeat as they leave.
Hisashi chuckles as he works on the battering ram, and already he has oil smeared onto his
Hawaiian shirt.
Izuku takes a breath of fresh air, revealing the scent of forest country air rather than the mixed odor
of gas, oil, and rust. What greets him is the open stretch of road with the main strip of town lying
just a mile away meaning he’s in for a bit of a walk before he can even pick a restaurant to eat
from.
And so with the Omnitrix still recharging, and in need of a nice calm walk Izuku sees no problem
in hiking it over to town. The road has no sidewalk so instead he walks on the left side he can spot
oncoming traffic, which is nonexistent at the moment but hey better to be safe than sorry.
Kraab blinks up at Izuku, watching him, studying him like he’s some foreign object. “Why’d you
do that?”
Izuku starts, looking down quizzically that the cyborg head tucked under his arm. “Pardon?”
“Why’d you do that?”
Izuku frowns, pulling Kraab up into his hands. “Do what?”
“You know…”
Izuku frowns, finishing the question for the cyborg. “Why’d I step in and help?”
“Yeah. You didn’t have to.” Kraab’s eyes narrow in on Izuku, analyzing him for suspicious
behavior. “Or is this all a ploy?”
Izuku’s face scrunches up in confusion, having no idea what Kraab’s getting at. “And what kind of
ploy would that be?”
“I don’t know! But I’m onto you.” Kraab hisses, his eyes peeled and narrowed. “I know there was
an ulterior motive, I don’t know what it is, but there is one.”
Izuku’s expression falls, it’s almost heartbreaking to hear Kraab can’t fathom someone else helping
him. “Well I guess I did have one.”
“I knew it! What? You want information? Gain my trust and then backstab me? Do you want me to
pay you? Do you want money? Sorry not happening! So what is it you want?”
“I guess…I guess I just wanted to help.”
Kraab just stares at Izuku for a moment, waiting for him to admit that he’s kidding, but it never
comes. “Yeah, that’s a load of Bantha droppings.”
Izuku winces in response, he can feel his heart being stabbed.
“Seriously, kid, you don’t expect me to buy that do you?”
“But-but it’s true! I…I just wanted to help…” Is that so hard to believe?
“Please, that’s not how the universe works. Nobody just helps someone because they feel like it.”
Kraab scoffs, trying to shake his head at just how absurd this kid is. “Come on, be honest with me,
look me in the eye and tell me; why bother helping others? What’s the point?”
Izuku stops to think. ‘Was it the point?’ He has to wonder. Why help others? Why risk your own
life for the sake of others? What’s the benefit?
A small smile graces Izuku’s lips, finding the answer to be obvious. “Because…it’s cool.”
“Huh?”
“Or rather…I think it’s cool.” Izuku peers up at the clear blue sky, a cool breeze washes down the
hillside, brushing his hair. “Ever since I was a kid I’ve always wanted to be a hero. I always loved
the idea of saving people, protecting them, and helping them.” Seeing people smile, free of fear
and worry, it’s a wonderful sight, because it means they’re safe, it means they know there’s
someone who’s there to help them when they need it. “I’ve always wanted to save people with a
smile.” Like All Might… “So I guess in a way what I want is kinda selfish. I mean I want people to
save people, use my own strength and powers to save them, to help them. Does that make sense?”
Kraab gives him a blank stare. “No.”
Izuku sweat drops; honestly not sure how to go from there.
Kraab just shakes his head, the entire concept having flown over his head. “Yeah, that’s sweet and
all, like so sweet it would give me cavities if I had any teeth, but I still don’t see how helping
others could possibly benefit you.”
As they continue down the stretch of road, Izuku spots something in the distance. “It’s not about
benefiting myself. It's about what I can do for others.” In that same moment the Omnitrix beeps
turning green having fully recharged.
“I still don’t get it. And what are you looking at?” Izuku spins Kraab's head around so he can see.
Just a little further down a jeep has broken down on the side of the road, and there standing at the
hood with their back towards them is a red-haired woman. She appears to be trying to fix her
engine but is clearly struggling to do so.
Kraab sighs. “Oh, you're not gonna help are you?”
“I am.” Izuku responds firmly. “Besides with Grey Matter or even Feedback or Buzzshock I could
probably help them out.” Izuku actually breaks into a smile. “You watch, I’ll show you what
helping others can do.”
Kraab rolls eyes. “Not like I have a choice but to watch.”
And so Izuku jogs over towards the busted down jeep. “Excuse me! Do you need any help, miss?”
The red-haired woman doesn't seem all too surprised to hear him, she keeps her back to him as she
continues to fiddle with the engine. “Yes, please, any help would be great.”
Izuku’s feeling rather proud of himself as he smirks down at the cyborg in his hand.
Said cyborg sighs. “Yeah, yeah, whatever.”
Izuku turns his attention back towards the jeep and its driver. “What seems to be the problem?”
“I think my engine’s broken.” The red-haired woman waves him over. “Do you think you could
take a look?”
“Sure.” Izuku strolls over, the woman sliding over to make room as he sticks his head in to have a
look. “Hm, I think I see the problem.”
“You do?” The woman almost sounds sarcastic as she questions him.
“Yeah.” Izuku, not picking up on the cold sarcasm, smiles up at the woman. “I think your
batteries…shot…”
Izuku’s smile fades away as he locks eyes with the smirking Rojo.
His blood turns ice cold as Rojo’s smirk turns gleefully wicked. “Long time no see, Kid.”
Kraab, having been watching and picking up on their social cues, sighs as he comments in on the
results of Izuku’s actions. “And in that moment, Midoriya knew; he gone fucked up.”
Rojo smirks as she pulls her hand out from under the hood, her Quirk, Attachment, having fused
the top of her hand with a large blaster that resembles a high-tech speaker.
As she swings her arm at Izuku, the Greenette leaps back and, without even thinking, slams his
hand down on the Omnitrix.
Rojo fires and a high-pressure sonic blast. *VREEEEE!!!* The sonic blast sounds like a siren
screeching through the air as high-speed air pressure slams into the flash of green light!
A hulking red mass takes the hit, his muscular arms taking the brunt of the blast, while his athletic
legs dig into the ground as he’s forced back across the roadside.
“Cool toy.” Four Arms rips his hands away, deflecting the sonic blast away. “Too bad it’s no
match for Four Arms!”
Despite Four Arms durability, Rojo can’t help but smirk like she’s glad one hit wasn’t enough to
take him out. “I see you can still take a hit, Kid. Maybe they should call you U.A.’s Punching Bag
rather than Rising Star?”
“Rojo!” Four Arms shouts, his fists clenching, well except for his hand that’s gripping Kraab.
“Aw, you remembered me.” Rojo smirks, her voice layered with sarcasm. “I’m so touched.”
“How could I forget?” After all, she kidnapped his friend, Uraraka, and threatened her life. “What
are you doing here? I thought you were in jail.”
“I was.” Rojo taunts. “Got out on good behavior.”
“You know for some reason I don’t believe you.”
“Ha! Pity.”
From within Four Arm’s strong grip, Kraab can’t help but feel left out. “I’m sorry, who is this?”
“Right.” Four Arms holds Kraab’s head up so he can see properly. “Kraab meet Rojo, Rojo,
Kraab.”
Rojo starts, her eyes widened as she lays eyes on the high-tech cyborg head. “Another drone? What
did Squidface send you down here?”
“Squidface?” Four Arms starts before putting two and two together. “I get it now.” She’s working
for Vilgax again, which means: “You’re after the Omnitrix again.”
“Yeah, well when a piece of jewelry catches a girl's fancy, she just gotta have it.” She aims the
sonic blaster at the Tetramand. “No matter the price.”
Four Arms’ arms flex, ready to throw down in a moment's notice. “Sorry, but the watch’s not for
sale.”
“That’s fine. I’m willing to haggle.”
*VREEEEE!!!* And she fires upon the hulking brute.
Four Arms is ready, diving away in the nick of time.
*VREEEEE!!!*
She fires again only for Four Arms to brace himself; he holds himself low to the ground, his
shoulder out in front with his arms braced. And so he shields himself, allowing the sonic blast to
wash over him.
“Well, you certainly have an itchy trigger finger.” Four Arms straightens up with a scowl on his
face. “I’d be more cautious if I were you.” He slams his top pair of fists together. “I ain’t the same
kid from last time, I’ve grown.”
“Really?” Rojo chuckles. “You’re saying your man now?” She teases spitefully, her eyes drifting
downwards.
Four Arms’ face turns even redder. “Not what I meant!” With a shake of his head he returns to his
normal completion. “Just give up. You’re no match for me all by yourself. You should have
learned that by now.”
Despite the warning Rojo’s cocky smirk doesn't go anywhere. “You’re right. That’s why I decided
to call in some friends.”
Before Four Arms can even process it a massive blue monster truck crashes through the brush, its
engine roaring in his ears as it crashes towards the Tetramand!
Four Arm’s instincts scream for him to dodge, and so he dives away the truck just barely missing
him.
As the monster truck charges past, from down the road an orange muscle car speeds right for Four
Arms.
Four Arms spins backwards, dodging the car like a matador leading a charging bull. He gasps as a
rusty tow truck takes a shot at him, forcing him to dive forward towards the center of the road to
dodge it.
Four Arms leaps to his feet, his fists up at the ready, watching diligently as the various vehicles
circle around him like a pack of sharks.
The vehicles come to a stop, corralling the Tetramand between them.
And watching from Four Arms’ lower left hand, Kraab gasps when he spots the familiar looking
cars. “Hey, it's those Road Hogs from before!”
“Road Hogs?” Baron Highway kicks open his door, stepping out and leaning over the hood, his
sunglasses gleaming under the hot sun, and his toothpick twirls between his teeth. “You tell that
there roomba to watch itself. This here’s my crew. This is Baron Highway’s Road Crew!”
Kraab’s anger rises upon a being called a roomba.
“Huh, the Road Crew?” Four Arms frowns up at Highway. “No offense but Road Hogs’ a much
cooler name.”
A choked cackle echoes from behind him. “Heheheha!” With a busted smile Road Rage hops out
from his tow truck. “Funny guy, ain’t ya?”
Four Arms smirks right back. “I like to think so.”
Turbine lowers the window of her muscle car. “I heard you’re in Tall-Dark-and Gloom-sum’s
class?” She scoffs. “I’m surprised he hasn’t expelled you yet; after all.” Her smirk is cold, but it's a
facade to try to hide her own shame. “He doesn’t know talent when he sees it.” After all he said
she was a waste-of-potential.
Four Arms glares at Turbine, not at all surprised to see her here. “Mr. Aizawa knows talent.”
Otherwise he would have been expelled by now. “And he knows trouble when he sees it.” Izuku
would know after all.
Turbine scowls so hard her admittedly pretty face turns ugly with anger.
“You watch your mouth boy!” Highway barks, jumping down from his truck and landing with a
loud thud. “Or you’re gonna be-”
“-What? Roadkill?” Four Arms finishes for him with a taunting smirk on his face.
Highways growls, his fists clenching; that was supposed to be his line!
Four Arms folds his arms as he calls out this posse’s employer. “You have some interesting friends
Rojo. Not the brightest bunch but hey nobody’s perfect.”
Highway goes ahead and responds for her. “You know, I don’t appreciate your mouth, Boy.” From
behind his back Highway unveils a sick high-tech Rocket Hammer.
[Imagine the “Vindertech Rocket Hammer” from Fortnite]
Four Arms backs away, having a bad feeling about the Rocket Hammer. As he stands at the ready
the rest of the Road Crew dawn their own support items. Road Rage wheels out a gun like device
that's clearly supposed to fire out metallic grappling hooks. And as for Turbine she has an odd
device installed around her left arm. The device is slim and metallic, meant to bend with her arm,
with specialized tracks leading from the tips of her fingers to cylindrical magazines hooked behind
her shoulder, each one’s filled with either lug nuts or bolts.
Rojo smirks as she too prepares her weapon, the sonic blaster.
Four Arms grits his teeth, turning his glare onto the red-haired thief.
Rojo’s smirk only grows wider in response. “Last chance kid, hand it over or…” The sonic blaster
Attached to her arm sparks to life. “Well you know.”
“Hahaha.” The Road Crew all laugh out in response, their confidence high.
Kraab peers up at the transformed Izuku. “Do you have a plan?”
“Yeah.” Four Arms takes a low stance as his four arms flex and clench ready to throw down. “Four
of them in fact.”
“That doesn’t make me feel any better.”

And so with his Rocket Hammer in hand Highway roars out. “Get em!!”
Everyone explodes into action, Turbine slams down on the gas, her muscle car’s tires screeching
against the street as the car races forward.
“Heheheha!” The cackling Road Rage fires his grappling gun, the hook shouts out and wraps itself
around Four Arms’ upper right arm.
Four Arms pulls back his hand in response.
Road Rage nearly loses his balance as Four Arms moves his arm. “Easy there big fella’r.” He
presses his thumb down on the side of the handle and a surge of electricity courses through the
cabling.
“Grah!!” Four Arms cries out as electricity surges through the cable and into him.
Fighting through the shocking pain he grips the hook and tears it away, tossing it aside.
*VREEEEE!!!* Rojo fires away, the sonic wave ripping through the air before colliding with the
red hulk.
Four Arms braces himself against the sonic blast, enduring the sheering shaking pressure.
From behind Rojo, Turbine drives past with a cold smirk. “Let’s see you tough this out big boy.”
She aims her arm out of the window, and with a flick of her arm the device activates and a row of
lug nuts travel down the track before reaching her hand, where with a flick of her finger the slow-
moving lug nut suddenly shoots out like a bullet!
One by one lug nuts roll before her finger, the moment they touch her skin they fire out and soon
she’s showering Four Arms in a hail of high-speed projectiles!
The lug nuts pierce the sonic blast before smacking into Four Arms’ side. “Gahh!!” Four Arms
cries out not even his tough skin is enough to totally null the pain.
He can do nothing but endure as the sonic wave and the hail of lug nuts continue to hound away at
him.
But soon the pressure washes away and the lug nuts cease, but that’s only so Rojo and Turbine
could provide the opening they needed.
“Rahh!!” Baron Highway attacks from behind, jumping forward with his Rocket Hammer in hand;
the end of the hammer lights up, gaining speed as it's blasted forward and down towards the alien.
Four Arms barely has time to react as he throws himself to the side, putting distance between him
and Highway as the hammer comes crashing down, slamming into the road, cracking it apart upon
impact.
Four Arms springs to his feet only to find himself slammed against the hood of a speeding muscle
car!
“Ha!” Turbine laughs, slamming her foot against the gas. “Like a bug on my windshield!” Shifting
gears she forces her ride to race faster, making it harder for Four Arms to hold on! “I’ll hurt you so
bad you’ll have to expel yourself from U.A.!”
Four Arms scowls at her through the windshield, he shoves himself back, digging his feet into the
road! His feet tear at the road, the muscle car shakes against his strength, and Turbine shifts gears
again to try and win out, aiming to run him right over!
“Raghh!!” Four Arms roars out and in a show of strength he digs in and lifts, lifts the speeding
muscle car right over his head.
“Eeeekk!!” Turbine screams as she’s dangled in the air, above Four Arms’ head.
Four Arms hugs the car’s hood with all his might, squeezing it so tight that it begins to dent. He
peers up through the windshield, right at the shocked Turbine. “It’s no wonder someone like you
got expelled.”
Turbine scowls and aims her device right at the windshield and with her Quirk, Velocity, she fires
away, the lug nuts piercing through the glass like paper!
Four Arms gasps, yelping in pain as the lug nuts bounce off his hide, and without thinking he
raises his lower left hand up to cover his face.
“Ow! Ow ow! Ow ow! OW!!!” From within his hand, Kraab cries out as the lug nuts bounce off
his head. “I’m not a shield you dumb ass! Ow!” Kraab blinks away the pain as more lug nuts
shower down on them. Upon opening his eyes again he lets out an audible gasp. “Behind you!!”
Four Arms has just enough time to look and see Baron Highway charging right at him!
Highway’s moving fast, his body low as he charges!
Four Arms braces himself, expecting to fend him off just fine, but instead it’s like a semi-truck
slammed into him! He’s hit by such a tremendous unstoppable force that he’s tossed right into the
air!
Turbine’s muscle car slams down on its wheels, but the recoil whiplashes her causing to hit her
head on the ceiling, knocking her out.
“Woah!!” Four Arms cries out as he’s flung into the air, unable to stabilize himself.
Highway slams his feet down, forcing himself to a stop. “That’s the set!”
Rojo aims her blaster as Four Arms descends. “And here's the spike!” She fires and the sonic blast
slams into the airborne Four Arms!
The sheer power and pressure are enough to throw him backwards right into the broken-down
Jeep!
“Ugh! Ugh…” Four Arms moans, his head spinning, as his back slams into the jeep, crushing it
upon impact.
Kraab begins to panic as a member of the Road Crew approaches. “Hey, hey, hey! Get off your
ass, Muscle Man! Now's not the time to be lying on the job!”
“The roomba’s right.” Highway stands before them, a cruel grin on his face as he shoulders his
hammer. “You still gotta take your beating like a good little boy.”
Four Arms’ fist clench, his head pounding with memories; memories of poor Izuku taking way too
many beatings, taking all those punches, unable to defend himself. “I ain’t no one’s punching
bag!” He roars, leaping forward, grabbing the jeep’s hood so hard that it breaks. “RAAGHH!!”
Four Arms roars as he swings the jeep around full intending on slamming it into Highway!
Before impact, Highway smirks. The jeep smashes into him, breaking apart in a glorious fashion,
parts, wheels, and metal fly everywhere almost as if Four Arms smashed the jeep into a concrete
wall!
Highway remains motionless, unmoved, and unscratched in the same exact spot as the broken
smashed up jeep lies around him.
Four Arms stumbles back in shock.
Kraab blinks in shock and awe as well, his yellow eyes taking in every detail.
Four Arms breaths, shaking his head in denial. “What? How?”
“My Quirk.” Highway explains with a condescending smirk. “And with it I’m more than a match
for you.” He marches forward, moving at a steady pace with a cool confidence.
Four Arms gets ready to throw down as Highway marches closer, shoving his hands forward to
force him back. But instead it is him that’s forced back, he pushes and pushes against Highway’s
shoulders, but the man continues to march forward unmoving, unflinching, he’s not even slowing
down; almost as if Four Arms isn’t even there.
Four Arms can’t believe his eyes “No way?! But-but how?! What?!”
Four Arms throws himself to the side.
Highway continues to march forward before he slowly comes to a stop all on his own.
Four Arms shakes his head, gasping for air. “Just what is his Quirk?!”
“Momentum.” Kraab replies from within the Tetramand’s grip.
“What?”
“I can see it.”
“See what?”
“His speed, it remained constant the entire time; like once he built up enough momentum nothing
could stop him.” Kraab was able to tell because of his high-speed cyber-processors and analyzing
robotic eyes.
“Momentum?” Four Arms recalls the day’s events: from how the RV acted when it slammed into
Highway’s monster truck, how he was thrown into the air, and to the Jeep being smashed into
Highway and him being unharmed. “I get it.” It all comes together as he backs away from
Highway. “Your Quirk allows you to hold a constant rate of momentum, essentially you're an
unstoppable force and an immovable object.” And one that can even stand up to Four Arms’
strength as they’ve already seen.
“Hm, you're a lot smarter than I thought, Boy.” Highway flicks his toothpick, tossing it aside.
“You hit the nail on the head, my Quirk’s called Momentum and it’s nothing like you’ve seen
before.”
In fact how his Quirk, Momentum, works is fairly simple. He can maintain any speed from 0 to
one hundred and when his Quirk is activated he becomes virtually indestructible and unmovable.
So he can charge through walls like they were paper or even remain stock still and be able to take
on a semi-truck unharmed. And as a bonus, thanks to his own mechanical skills, he can even
extend his Quirk onto his support items, like the Rocket Hammer, and even his monster truck.
Rojo struts across the road. “Do you see now why I brought them along? With their Quirks and
tech I’ll be able to do what the Hero Killer couldn’t.” With a chilling smirk she aims her sonic
blaster at her cornered foe.
Four Arms huffs as he rises to his feet. “Why do all this? What’s there to gain?”
Rojo’s eyes flash with hesitation, before she averts her gaze.
Highway, however, scoffs at the ridiculous question. “What’s there to gain? How about respect
and power?!”
“What?”
“We have the best Quirks in this here town. We make the best tech. We’re the strongest here!”
Highway’s grin stretches from ear to ear as he grips his Rocket Hammer. “It’s like you said I’m an
unstoppable force and there ain't nobody who’s gonna tell us otherwise.”
Four Arms understands; they’re power hungry. He’s seen this before, individuals gifted with
amazing Quirks and allowing that power to go to their heads. Heck this Road Crew have such
twisted morals they make Bakugou’s own inflated ego seem manageable.
Four Arms shakes his head, disappointed to hear their cliché motives. “Pft. Sorry I asked.”
And he’ll be sorry for getting himself distracted as Road Rage’s grappling hook wraps itself around
his arm once again.
“Gotta ya!!” From within his tow truck, Road Rage howls as he locks the grappling gun to the
truck’s side.
Highway breaks into a mad grin. “Take him for a ride, Road Rage!”
“Hahehehe!!” Road Rage cackles, slamming his foot down on the gas pedal!
“Rahhh!!” Four Arms is thrown off his feet, before having himself towed along behind the
speeding tow truck! “Rahhh!!” Four Arms is pulled along on his back, his tough hide skidding
across the asphalt as the truck gains speed.
“Hahehehe!!”
The tow truck races towards the direction of the Hatsume garage. The truck swerves from right to
left, pulling Four Arms along and swinging him from side to side.
“Ow!” Sparks fly off Kraab’s head as he skids off the pavement. “Hey, watch the paint job!!”
Four Arms grits his teeth. “Raagh!!” He shoves himself off the ground, his hands burning as they
skid against the road, before shoving himself to his feet.
He grips the cable and with all his might, slams his feet down against the pavement. His muscular
legs dig and tear into the road, leaving trailing craters behind him.
“Gah!!” Road Rage whips forward in his seat as his two truck is forced to a stop.
Four Arms pulls back on the cable and Road Rage slams down on the gas, the tires spin wildly
burning and smoking against the road.
But it’s no use as the tow truck is pulled backward.
“Raagh!!” Roaring out and with a final massive tug, he swings the tow truck into the air and tosses
it right back at the Road Crew!
Highway braces himself. “Get behind me!”
Rojo dives behind him while Road Rage tucks-and-rolls out of the flying tow truck!
The flying tow truck crashes right into Highway, splitting apart into pieces upon impact.
Highway scowls brushing himself off as the destroyed tow truck’s parts scatter around him and
Rojo.
Four Arms grins but his smile is tossed aside as high-speed lug nuts ricochet off his side.
Having woken back up, Turbine races past in her muscle car, firing away at the Tetramand as she
speeds past. When she’s far enough she makes a wild U-turn, her tires skidding across the road,
before she races back towards the U.A. student. As she approaches she begins to use Velocity to
fire out high speed iron bolts!
Four Arms acts quickly by piercing the concrete with his bare hands and ripping out chunks of the
road!
Turbine fires away but Four Arms blocks the incoming projectiles with the chunks of road. The
high-speed bolts pierce and embed themselves into the chunks at rapid fire.
As Turbine zooms past, Four Arms retaliates by tossing the chunks of road right at her!
But she’s fast, too fast, swerving and speeding away, avoiding the flying debris.
Four Arms scowls, having missed and now finds himself without any ammo as Turbine swerves
around for another pass.
“You missed?!” Kraab shouts. “How could you miss she was like two feet in front of you!!”
Four Arms just stares down at him, like he’s a final piece to an impossible puzzle.
“What?” Kraab begins to panic as Four Arms holds the cyborg’s head up like a frisbee. “No. No no
no no no! NOOO!!!”
Kraab wails as his head spins through the air, Four Arms having shot him forward towards the
speeding muscle car!
Kraab’s head skids off the pavement before ricocheting up and right into the car’s front wheel! His
spinning head slashes the tire making it implodes and the car comes slamming down on the
pavement, and thanks to combination of her speed and reckless driving the car flips over, landing
on its roof, before skidding to a stop.
Turbine moans as she’s dangled upside down, her head spinning, but she is relatively unharmed
since she actually wore her seatbelt.
Rojo and especially Highway seethes in anger as they watch their allies fall one after the other.
“I’m gonna smash your face in!!” Highway charges, his Rocket Hammer propelling him forward,
speeding up his Momentum!
The hammer rockets down but Four Arms side steps allowing the hammer to smash into the road
instead.
With Highway’s defense down and right in front of him, Four Arms goes in for a dual fist punch.
But his fists crack against Highway’s motionless form and Momentum’s power.
“Ah!” Four Arms reels back, holding his aching hands.
“Hahaha! Dumb ass! I’m immovable!”
Four Arms scowls before grabbing Highway by his shoulders and waist. “Wanna bet?!”
Before Highway can even respond he finds himself lifted right into the air. “What? But my Quirk
it-”
“Keeps you at the same speed.” Four Arms explains as he lifts Highway up. “But not direction!!”
And with that he tosses Highway away!
“Rhaaa!!” Highway screams as he’s thrown across the air.
“Woah. He’s right!” Kraab blinks while left on the hot road to watch. And he can confirm that Four
Arms’ theory was correct: it appears that Highway’s Momentum Quirk is only able to maintain his
speed and indestructibility but only when he continues in the same direction! Otherwise it’s
useless!
Four Arms sprints by scooping Kraab off the ground. “Sorry about that. Are you okay?”
Kraab glares up at Four Arms, rolling his eyes. “Whatever. Just make sure to file out the scratches
later.” His gaze then falls somewhere behind the red hulkling.
Four Arms follows his gaze, turning around to find Rojo standing across the road from him like
this is some old western.
“It’s over Rojo. Neither your friends nor their tech can’t help you now.”
Rojo scowls angrily. “Don’t count us out yet. We still have one more trick.”
“Like what?”
Without any warning Road Rage appears from out of nowhere and leaps onto Four Arms’ back.
And before he knows it the cackling Road Crew member shouts right into his ear, cursing up a
storm of profanities! “You motherfucking red piece of shit! I had that fucking truck my goddamn
fucking whole life! I’m gonna fucking murder that shit-eating asshole you call a dad and that baby-
making bitch!”
Upon being cursed at, one's first reaction would be to react back, whether that’s curse back or flick
the other person off. But this is different, instead Four Arms goes quiet, becoming stock still.
Kraab especially finds this reaction odd. “Why’d you stop? Don’t tell me he hurt your feelings?”
The fingers clutching him tighten. “Huh? Um, hey, are you okay?”
Four Arms’ breathing becomes labored and heavy, his entire body’s tense almost like succumbing
to some unseen stress, and then he whips his head back as he roars into the air. “RAGHH!!!” His
eyes glow a searing red as he screams into the air, a sudden rage totally overcoming him!
“WHAT!! DID YOU DO!?!” He slams his fists into the road, smashing it apart. “RAGHH!!!”
*VREEEEE!!!*
An invisible sonic blast slams into Four Arms, effectively redirecting his fuming attention.
Rojo nervously smirks as she aims her sonic blaster down between her feet. “Come and get me!”
She fires, rocketing herself backwards, towards the Hatsume’s garage that lies further down the
road.
“ROJO!!” Like a rampaging beast, Four Arms charges headfirst without any sense or thought.
Kraab watches, helplessly, from within Four Arms’ crushing grip. “Hey wait! What’s the matter
with you?! No! Stop!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, everyone continues to tinker away at the Rustbucket in relative peace and quiet:
Hatsume’s busy checking the brakes while Chopper’s just finishes up the repairs on the booster
rockets.
Hisashi steps out of the RV with an electrical spear in hand, the same one he grabbed from Apex’s
crew the other day. He plays with the high-tech spear, twirling it around with a grin. He holds it up
before his eyes land on Hatsume, he then eyes her support items piled in the garage, his grin
widening.
Chopper pauses in his work. ^Wa wa.^
Hisashi shakes his head. “No, Chop you didn’t hear a car crash.” After all he would have heard it
too if there was one.
The road was totally empty when they drove through town so he highly doubts if anyone could
have possibly gotten into a car accident out here.
“Finished!” Hatsume cheers, her grinning face covered in grease. “Or at least somewhat. But now
she can at least drive around.” She pats the newly fixed up wheels.
Hisashi grins. “Perfect. Did you hear that Izuku-” He pauses, having forgotten that he isn’t there.
“Oh, right he went for a walk. Huh, I wonder when he’ll be back?”
“RAGHH!!!” A red eyed Four Arms returns by smashing his way through the garage door,
smashing it apart like it was a sheet of cardboard!
^Waa!^ Chopper screams, wheeling away before he could be stomped on by the red hulkling.
Hisashi gasps. “Izuku!!”
“Ahhh!!” Kraab cries out as Four Arms thrashes about the garage, “He’s gone crazy! That busted
tooth freak did something to him!!”
“RAGHH!!!” Four Arms slams his fists down on anything and everything he can reach: he crushes
wrenches and pipes, smashes toolboxes, and even stomps his feet down upon some of Hatsume’s
support items, smashing them to bits! “STAY AWAY FROM ME!!! Four Arms manages to roar
out a warning even while in a furious state.
“No! My babies!!” Hatsume cries, screaming out in agony. “No! Why?! What have I done to
deserve this?!”
“SORRY!!!” The rampaging Tetramand redirects his attention towards the crying pinkette,
charging right for her! “RAGHH!!!”
“Get down!!” Hisashi runs in, grabs Hatsume, and throws them both out of the stampeding brute’s
way.
After making sure the teen was okay, Hisashi leaps to his feet. “Izuku! Champ! What’s wrong?!”
“RAGHH!!!”
Hisashi nods, coming to the conclusion that Izuku is not in control, the red eyes being a dead
giveaway. “That didn’t answer my question.”
In response Four Arms throws several punches but Hisashi uses the spear to parry and dodge each
one. “Use your words, Champ! Your words! Getting violent doesn’t solve anything!”
Four Arms tries to fight it, he does, his body trembles even as he thrashes about. “RUN!!! STAY
BACK, I’M DANGEROUS!!!”
As Hisashi tries and fails to calm his son down, Rojo casually and coolly strolls right into the
garage. She watches with a superior smirk as Hatsume and Chopper flee towards the back of the
large garage, away from the rampaging monster.
At the same time Highway and Road Rage, limp away with Turbine before piling into Highway’s
monster truck and speeding away.
Rojo continues to watch as Hisashi runs and jumps off the side of the wall, avoiding Four Arms’
crushing punches that smash into the wall.
“RAGHH!!!” Four Arms is so furious and out of it that he starts slamming his fists against the wall
until he breaks through, charging through like a will bucking bull!
Hisashi chases after him and into the garage’s backlot.
As Rojo watches her gaze eventually lands on the somewhat busted up Rustbucket. Her eyes widen
as she eyes the busted battering ram up in front and the still exposed booster rockets in the back.
Her curiosity is piqued, her fingers twitching like they can sense quality tech that’s worth taking
for themselves.
“GET DOWN!!!” For Four Arms it's a swing and a miss as Hisashi ducks under his fists, sliding
right past, and scoping Kraab right out of the Tetramand’s hand.
Hisashi runs for cover, Hatsume and Chopper are cowering behind a repaired SUV where she
waves him over. He slides over to them before he could be spotted.
“RAGHH!!!” Four Arms now redirects his attention towards the piles of scrap metal lying towards
the back of the backlot.
Hatsume grins both from fear but excitement as Four Arms rampages across the garage. “He’s
really lost his marbles, huh?!”
Hisashi nods as he picks up Kraab’s head. “What happened?”

Kraab tries to shake his head. “I don’t know! One second he was fine and the next thing I know
he’s losing his shit!”
“RAGHH!!!”
A sudden surge of anger? Resulting in the person going on a rampage? “Okay.” That confirms it,
Izuku isn’t in control here, and it’s up to him to calm him down. “Hey!”
Four Arms spins around so fast and so suddenly, with such a nasty scowl that Hisashi instantly
regrets making his presence known.
Hisashi takes a breath keeping himself calm and poise, trying his best to seem at ease as he
approaches the fuming alien. “Hey big guy.” He speaks softly and assuringly, like one would with
an upset child. “The sun’s getting real low.” He gently reaches for Four Arms’ hand, bringing his
hand in low like how one would approach an unfamiliar hound.
And it appears to be working as the red eyed Four Arms’ breathing begins to temper and his fists
begin to relax.
“Shhh.” Hisashi hushes softly, slowly making his way closer and closer. “That’s it, the sun’s going
down.” Just a few more steps and he’s sure, he’s sure he’ll calm Izuku right down. touch
“RAGHH!!!” Or not.
Four Arms pounces but a swift dodge from Hisashi has his fists slamming into the ground rather
than Hisashi's skull.
“That’s it!” Hisashi frowns, giving his son a stern talking to. “You better start behaving yourself
this instant young man.”
“RAGHH!!!”
“Don’t you use that tone of voice with me!”
“RAGHH-...” Four Arms is about ready to pound Hisashi’s face in, when his red eyes finally fade
away, returning to their usual shade of green. “Ow…” Four Arms wobbles back, gripping his
pounding head. After a moment he gasps, panicking about everyone else’s own safety. “Are you
guys okay?”
Hisashi is baffled as Four Arms crouches over, trying to catch his breath. “Are we okay? Are you
okay?! What was that?!”
Four Arms shrugs, shaking his head. “I’m not sure. It was like this sudden random anger just
appeared… It must have been that guy’s Quirk.” But either way it was him that caused all that
damage and it was him that attacked his friends. “Oh, man, I am so sorry.”
Hisashi squats down, resting hand on his boy’s shoulder. “Izuku, what happened to you?”
“Rojo happened?”
Hisashi has literally no idea what that means. “Who?”
“She’s a villain that Vilg-um,” Four Arms quickly shuts his mouth when he remembers that
Hatsume’s nearby. “was hired to steal my watch.”
Hisashi’s eyes widen. “And she did this to you?”

“No, her friends did. The…Road Crew.”
Hatsume gasps. “Did you say Road Crew?”
Kraab calls out after being abandoned by the SUV. “Yeah, those guys ambushed us.”
Hatsume lets out an audible gasps, panicking, she rushes back inside the garage.
After sharing concerned looks Hisashi, Four Arms, and Chopper rush in after her.
“They took her!” Hatsume screams, grabbing at her hair like she’s gonna go crazy.
The others let out audible gasps, quickly realizing what exactly has been taken.
Hisashi falls to his knees, devastated by the sight; the Rustbucket‘s been kidnapped! “They took
my ride!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I am so sorry.” Izuku apologizes for the hundredth time after catching everyone else up to speed
with the situation.
Hisashi’s a lot calmer now but his eyes keep darting towards the smashed in garage doors, hoping
in vain that the RV would just magically appear. “It’s not your fault. You were just defending
yourself. You were alone.”
Seated atop a bucket, Kraab shouts out. “Hey, I was there too!”
“Like I said you had to defend yourself alone.”
“Tch.”
Izuku grabs his pounding head. “Ah, man, just what was that Quirk?”
Hatsume frowns, answering. “It was Road Rage.”
“Pardon?”
“Road Rage.”
“Oh, you mean that guy with the busted teeth?”
“Yes, and no.”
“What?”
“His Quirk, Road Rage’s Quirk is called Road Rage; when he swears or cusses anyone that hears
him will become enraged.”
Hisashi nods, cupping his chin in thought. “Road Rage is right. Imagine if someone like him used
his Quirk in a crowded stadium or something.”
“He tried once,” Hatsume explains. “got himself thrown in jail for it.”
Izuku’s curiosity shows itself. “How’d he get caught?”
“Actually it was his own Quirk that got him caught. He can make others angry, but he can’t control
them or anything, so whomever he angered can still turn on him.”
Chopper, who’s been silently listening, speaks up. ^Ba-bop.^
“You’re right, Chop.” Hisashi frowns, his concern growing as he addresses the pink-haired teen.
“You seem to know an awful lot about the Road Crew.”
Hatsume breaks into an apologetic grin. “Haha! That’s because they hate me!”
Izuku gasps. “You seem way too happy about that.”
^Wap Bzz.^
Izuku wants to say Chopper said: For sure.
“Well they hate my family!” Hatsume points towards the window that looks out towards the town
in the distance. “Did you see those billboards on your way in? The ones about our local track?”
Izuku nods. “Yeah, how could we not?”
“Well back in the day my Pops was the head mechanic for the racers that came here. He was the
best and they all knew it. But Baron Highway was a young upcoming rival! But he couldn’t match
my Pops’ skills.”
Hisashi’s getting the picture now. “And so overtime he came to resent your Dad.”
“Yup!” Hatsume turns to the greenette. “That’s why I knew they did something after you
mentioned the Road Crew.”
More often or not they’ll come by to cause trouble. Sometimes it’s harmless like with Turbine
earlier in the day but other times they can get pretty rough if they wanted to. But usually they’ll
end up driving some poor sap off the road.
Honestly even Hatsume has to find it sad, not pathetic, but as tragic especially after what
happened… But that was a long time ago and that doesn’t excuse how they’ve been acting now.
Hisashi’s starting to see the picture, sad to hear that some people just can’t deal with their own
petty insecurities and anger. However, there’s still something he doesn’t quite understand. “Okay,
but why’d they take the Rustbucket then? What are they gonna try to upstage you by fixing it for
us?” That seems really unlikely and just plain ridiculous, So, then why? Why take it?
They all sit in thought before Izuku exhales softly, providing an answer. “Rojo.”
“Rojo’s Quirk is called Attachment; it allows her to fuse tech to her body.” Like how she fused
with Vilgax’s robot minion. “When I fought her the first time she had this custom arm gun, I ended
up breaking it, and that’s when she said that it was a custom job.” At the time he assumed someone
else made it but maybe she was the one who built it instead: meaning she’s an engineer, just like
Hatsume. “Which means either she or someone else built it.”
Kraab frowns, not at all connecting the dots. “I fail to see how this connects to the garbage truck
you guys call a home.”
Hisashi pouts, offended that a family heirloom would be compared to a waste disposal truck.
The younger Midoriya goes ahead and explains. “The Rustbucket’s filled with ali-uh, I mean
advanced tech! Rojo might have found out about it and is now stripping it for parts.”
Hatsume springs to her feet, horror struck, and shouting at the top of her lungs. “She’s taking my
repairs to build her own weapons!”
Izuku claps his hands, glad someone got his explanation. “Yeah!”
Hatsume’s faces becomes dark and twisted, like a villain that’s about to vow revenge. “How dare
she.”
Izuku gasps, stunned. “Okay, you’re mad!”
“Of course I’m mad.” Hatsume growls lowly, like she’s about to explode and this is just the calm
before the storm. “I pour my heart-n-soul into all my babies. I give them each 100% and then some
to make the best support gear, machines, and tech that I can.” Hatsume’s fist clench, steam pouring
from her head. “For them to come in and steal my hard work. It’s unforgivable!”
Even though she’s steaming mad, Hisashi looks somewhat impressed by her clear dedication and
drive for her work.
At the same time, Izuku rises to his feet determined to set things right. “Well then let’s go get her.”
Both humans and both droids stare up at the greenette, waiting for him to explain with bated
breaths.
Izuku addresses them all, one by one pulling them into his own ambitions. “They took your ride,
they tarnished your hard work, they called you a roomba, and they attacked me. I don’t know
about you all, but I want to stop Rojo and the Road Crew myself.”
And guess what? They want a piece of that action too.
Hisashi strolls up, wrapping an arm around his son’s shoulder. “You know I’ll always have your
back.”
Kraab would shake his head if he could. “You guys are insane.”
Izuku picks up the cyborg’s head. “You coming along?”
Kraab doesn’t answer immediately but after a moment he recalls his earlier conversation with
Izuku about helping others. He still doesn't quite understand what that really entails but perhaps if
he stuck around a little longer he’ll see for himself. And so for once his own curiosity wins out, but
of course he can’t have the Midoriyas know that. “I might as well. Beats sitting here. Besides I
would rather watch you getting your ass beaten again anyway.”
Izuku begs to differ. “Hey, I won that fight, technically.” After all the Road Crew did run away
after they distracted Four Arms, heck their busted-up cars are still lying out down the road.
In the meantime, Hisashi goes ahead to direct Hatsume to stay behind. “Hatsume I think it’s best if
you stay here.”
“No way!” Hatsume grins, not giving a shit. “I’m coming too old man!”
Hisashi let’s out a pained wheeze. “Old man…?”
Hatsume shakes her head so wildly her pink hair flails from side to side. “I have a personal
investment in this rescue mission! So I’m coming along.” For all she’s concerned the Rustbucket is
one of her babies now, or at least an adoptive baby, one that she has a personal investment in now.
“Besides, I know where to find them.” She adds in with such a straightforward delivery.
Izuku lights up. “You do?”
“Hm, hm!” Hatsume nods her head, a wide smile on her face. “And it’s just on the other side of
town.”
“Great! Let’s go!”
^Wo wap.^
“Chop’s right.” Hisashi interrupts. “How do you expect to get there without a car?” They could
walk but if their hideout is on the other side of town then the Road Crew will surely get the jump
on them first.
Hatsume’s smile grows. “Don’t worry we can take mine.”
Izuku gasps, impressed. “You have a car?”
“Yup! I built her myself!”
Hisashi isn’t so enthusiastic, however. “Do you have a license?”
“Nope!”
“Can you drive?”
“Nope! Hahaha!”
Hisashi sweat drops, shaking his head at how ridiculous this teen can be. “Guess I’m driving.”
“Hahaha! Sorry, but it's my car.” Hatsume grins wide as she spins around so she can go get the car.
“So I get to control it.”
Izuku frowns, finding her choice of wording odd.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Rojo tinkers away in the dark dank garage, the Rustbucket’s parked before her sitting in the middle
of a large spacious garage that could probably fit at least four more RVs inside of it.
Rojo is busy gutting the RV for parts, she ignores the pipes, and bolts, but then she’ll come upon
something…odd, something…alien.
She tinkers away as she tests each new piece of tech before cobbling it together. at her sonic
blaster.
As she tinkers three engines roar past before several sets of tires screech to a halt. After which the
echoes of heavy steps stomp towards the garage.
The garage door is slammed wide open! “You better explain yourself!” Baron Highway bellows,
storming past the car engines, stacks of tires, and hanging chains.
Rojo doesn’t even bother to turn around to address him. “Not now. I’m busy.”
“No. Now! Wanna tell me why you decided to take this?!” He waves his hand at the offending RV.
“This fucking bathtub on wheels?!”
“Because I wanted to.” Rojo responds a-matter-of-factually.
In a fit of rage Highway shoves down a nearby tool cabinet. “That’s not good enough!!” He roars.
“I will not stand for the fact that my crew got their asses handed to them by a boy that hasn’t even
learned to shave yet! We stuck our necks out for you and as your prize you take this?!”
Rojo doesn't bat an eye, looking him right in the eye and stating. “Yes.”
“It was supposed to be a blitz job. Go in, beat the kid, you take what you want, we leave, you pay
us, and we all go on our merry ways.” Simple!
Rojo is dismissive instead focusing on the odd makeshift device she’s cobbling together. “Are you
worried he’ll call the cops?”
“Pft. Like I care about the cops. Nah, I want payback!”
“Then you’ll get it.”
Highway frowns. “How you reckon?”
Rojo peers up at the gutted RV, not with disgust or disinterest but with awe. “This so-called
bathtub on wheels is a gold mine of tech.” She eyes the innards of the RV, something bright
catching her eye, forcing her to take what’s inside. “Very expensive, advanced tech.” She rips out a
hexagonal battery-like device covered in strange alien markings that glow a light hue of blue.
Highway gawks at the strange metallic device. “What is that?”
“That’s the thing.” Rojo smiles, the glow of the device reflecting off her greedy eyes. “I don’t
know.” She goes ahead and installs the battery-like tech into her newly made gadget. “I found a
few more things like this and whatever it is,” Her smile grows as she attaches the newly made
device to her arm. “it’s powerful.”
Highway’s sneer turns greedy. “Imagine the coin we can get from something like this.”
“I’ll do you one better.” Rojo smiles, flexing her right arm up so she can examine her new toy: a
mechanical battle gauntlet.
[Google: “Crossbones’ Battlefield Suit”]
Rojo whips around and slamming her fist against the hood of a nearby car that’s been stripped for
parts.
The knuckle base of the gauntlets spark with energy that discharges out as the fist slams into the
hood, smashing it downward with little to no effort.
Rojo’s smile grows as the car breaks apart before her. “Imagine the damage we can do.”
Highway’s grin grows wider, impressed, he always knew she was a topnotch engineer; too bad
things didn’t work out for her, but hey her misfortune is his gain.
“You wanted payback? You’ll get it.” Rojo promises. “With tech like this I bet they’re dying to get
it back.”
“Which means they’ll be on their way.” And so the grinning Highway marches back towards the
exit. “I’ll get my crew. You coming?”
“Buy me sometime.” Rojo grabs her welding torch and sonic blaster. “I have work to do.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Hisashi shakes his head slowly, sitting in a sullen almost annoyed silence with only the hum of the
car’s engine to listen to, he fiddles with the electrical spear trying to ignore a sullen fact. “I should
drive.”
Hatsume grins from the driver’s seat. “My car, I drive.”
“This isn’t a car. It’s a toy.” Hisashi states with finality. “A really big remote-control toy.”
Actually it’s a normal car, just a normal looking Toyota…except for the fact that it’s missing a
STEERING WHEEL!!! Hatsume instead has a wireless joy-con in her hands.
“Haha!” Hatsume cackles, pressing down on the A-button to go faster. “Nothing says I need a
license to drive a remote-control car!”
“Technically, yes, but that doesn’t mean you should be driving!”
Izuku, seated in the back with Chopper and Kraab, snickers. “This is great.” Like come on, what
teen wouldn’t find this cool?
“Haha! Thanks! I borrowed the controller from an old game console we had lying around.”
Actually the joy-cons can still sync to the console, she just gave it the ability to sync to the car.
And so here they all are, cruising down the wide-open road, passing country hillsides and farm
fields while on their way to bring down the Road Crew.
Izuku sits back adjusting his hoodie, making sure it’s nice and secure for the impending fight.
Chopper sits beside him, peering out the window, scanning for incoming threats with Kraab silent
beside him. In the front Hisashi grips the electrical spear tightly before reaching into his Hawaiian
shirt for his Respirator. And finally Hatsume just hums away with a cheerful, oblivious smile as
she presses down on the A-button to make the car go faster.
Meanwhile, watching from atop a nearby hill a sports car followed by a muscle car roll up, finally
Highway’s gigantic monster truck rolls past them both, stopping at the summit of the hill.
Highway scowls down, his sunglasses reflecting the image of a speeding Toyota down below.
“Let’s ride.”
And with that he takes off down the road, towards their target, followed by a smirking Turbine in
her custom sports car and Road Rage who cackles as he races down in his muscle car.
Back down in the remote-controlled Toyota things are starting to become…annoying.
“Are we there yet?” Kraab asks without a hint of irony or humor.
Izuku sighs, having already answered the cyborg three times already. “No.”
“Are we there yet?”

“No.”
“…Are we there yet?”
Izuku spots movement out the window that makes him panic. “No!!”
“Okay, geez, no need to shout.”
“No. Look!”
Everyone turns, their eyes wide with shock as they spot what they can only assume is the Road
Crew crashing through the field towards them from behind.
Hisashi, or rather Cinder, tucks up his Respirator, locking it in place. “Guess we’re about to hit
some incoming traffic.”
The Road Crew quickly catch up with Turbine taking the lead.
“Gahh!!” They all shout as Turbine slams into them from behind. “Gahh!!” She hits them again,
trying to throw them off the road.
Cinder grips his seatbelt, shouting at Hatsume for some help. “Doesn’t this thing have any
weapons or gadgets?!”
“Nope! Hahaha!” Hatsume grins, laughing even as Turbine slams them again. “I didn’t have
enough time to add them yet! But I do have-Gahh!” She screams as they’re slammed forward
again.
“I got this!” Izuku kicks open his door, he leans out the door, his hair and hoodie whipping in the
wind as he dials up an alien.
Kraab gasps, watching him hang out of the car. “What are you going to do?
Izuku doesn't miss a beat with his reply. “Help.”
Kraab starts, unsure about Izuku’s answer as the greenette leaps out, disappearing in a veil of green
light. After a moment XLR8 speeds past, closing the door as he zooms by.
XLR8 circles around Hatsume’s car, racing right for Turbine’s sports car! He readies his sharp
claws as he zooms forward, aiming to slash her car to pieces. He strikes and strikes, slashing away
at its hard metal exterior but it’s far more durable than he ever anticipated. It must have been
modified and engineered to withstand all sorts of attacks.
Despite his efforts barely scratching the paint job, Turbine still manages to find a reason to hate
him. “You're scratching my ride!”
She slips several switches before slamming her hand down on a large red button. As a result
electricity dances off the sports car, frying XLR8 the instant he touches it.
“Gahh!!” XLR8 yelps, zipping away before charging in for another go only to have himself
repealed again by the electrical field.
“Haha! I’m untouchable!” Turbine sneers, swerving the electrified car towards XLR8.
The Kineceleran quickly zooms away, moving to the other side of the road. ‘XLR8’s not built for
strength.’ The transformed Izuku thinks. ‘Speed sure but that car’s armor and defense are too
strong.’ So what can he do? Sure he can race ahead, with ease actually, but for now he’s gotta keep
pace and make sure his friends are okay. But how? “Woah!!” XLR8 yelps as a spinning wheel
nearly clips his tail.
Highway sneers, his monster truck roaring as he steps on the gas. “When I’m done, you’ll be
nothing but a stain on the road!”
XLR8 zips away, avoiding the massive tires, he zips in front of Highway, holding his attention.
Turbine and Road Rage soon catch up, both aiming to take down the speeding lizard too. XLR8
zips around them avoiding their speeding vehicles, making sure to keep their attention on him
rather than his friends.
From up ahead, Cinder can only watch from the passenger seat as his son zooms around the Road
Crew. “He needs our help!”
“I got something!” Hatsume cheers. “Here take this!” She shoves the joy-cons into a surprised
Cinder’s hands.
Cinder nearly drops the joy-cons, accidentally throwing them up and failing to catch it after a
moment. But he’s able to get a hold of it, before taking control over the car from the passenger
seat.
Hatsume jumps to the back, shoving Chopper aside while pressing her knee against Kraab’ head to
get to the trunk; pushing the middle seat down before reaching in and feeling for something useful.
“I got it!” After a moment she pulls out a strange looking gadget.
Kraab can only sit there as her knee presses down on him. “What is that?”
Hatsume grins as she holds up the gadget. Actually gadget isn’t the right word, it’s more of a disc,
a large disc about the width of a frisbee: it’s white in color like, with a few electrical devices and
cerbos wired to its center.
Hatsume grins as she grabs the disc and lowers the window. “It’s a very special baby!” Hatsume
answers before poking her head out of the window.
She can see that Turbine’s electrical field is still giving XLR8 a fair amount of trouble.
Hatsume takes aim but the car swerves and shifts constantly, making it difficult for her to aim.
“Try to keep the car straight!”
Cinder grits his teeth in frustration. “I’m trying! But the joy-cons are drifting!” His thumb rapidly
taps the B-Button. “Ahh!!” He screams in fruition, the car still swerving uncontrollably. “How is
this still a problem 200 hundred years later?!” Seriously, Nintendo it’s way overdue and it
shouldn’t have even been a problem from the start!!
Hatsume waits, waits as the car slows down enough, and she’s got a better shot at Turbine’s car.
Turbine is too distracted with trying to run over the much faster azure raptor to notice her. Hatsume
waits for the right moment before she tosses the large disc like a frisbee towards the electrified
sports car.
The disc glides over the road, towards the oncoming electrical car. It glides underneath before the
magnetics take over, attaching the disc to the car’s bottom. The center of the disc lights up,
activating; the moment it does the electrical field sparks and begins to discharge before suddenly
the electrical field seems to surge not out of the car, but into it, electricity surging towards the disc!
“What’s happening?!” Turbine shrieks as the electricity fries her batteries, the car’s computer, and
even her radio!
As the sports car sparks, being fried from the inside out, the electric field dissipates as her car
screeches to a halt.
“Rahh!!” Turbine shrieks, slamming her hands against the car’s fried and sparking dashboard.
Hatsume’s grin widens as her rival’s forced to a stop: her car now virtually useless. “Hahaha! I
knew that baby would come in handy eventually!”
It’s a little something she was working on a ways back, it was meant to drain batteries like that of
car’s being used by villains. But it was far stronger than she thought, and she hasn’t figured out
how to redirect or store the electricity it redirects so she shelved it, but maybe it’s something she
should give another go at.
Kraab can’t see over the seat. “Did you get 'em?!”
“You bet I did!” Hatsume cheers before shouting out to Turbine! “That’s what a real support item
looks like Hahaha-Gahh!!”
They all cry out as they’re struck from the side.
“Hahehehe! Get off our road!!” Road Rage cackles as his muscle car slams into them. “Hahehehe!”
As Road Rage takes his aggression out on his friends, XLR8 is still trying to deal with Baron
Highway and his truck.
He’s tried slashing away at it, but its armor’s too tough. He’s even tried to slash the wheels but
even those were built to withstand any and all types of traumas like jagged rocks, nails, and even
police spike strips.
“Hahaha!” All the while Highway’s bellowing laugh echoes from above.
“Your roadkill!!”
XLR8 zips away zooming around the monster truck to try and attack it from its other side.
Highway smirks, deciding to take a shot at the blue lizard himself by flipping a switch that ejects
large metal spikes out from his wheels. “Your ride’s not the only one that’s been tricked out, boy!”
With the large spikes deployed Highway makes a hard swerve at the Kineceleran!
XLR8 dodges quite easily. “Woah!! Those are so…cliché. Like really spikes? What is this Mad
Max?”
“Grrr.” Highway scowls, swerving to try and take him out again!
He misses when XLR8 zips forward putting some distance between himself and the Road Crew’s
boss, letting the man chase him. “This is gonna take longer than I thought.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hahehe!” The cackling Road Rage’s muscle car charges forward.
Hatsume’s ride swerves out of the way in the nick of time.

“Hold still, dang it!” With a slam of his fist a pair of grapple guns prop out from under the car’s
hood. “Or I’ll make ya!”
A pair of harpoons are fired out, cables whipping behind them as they soar, before they pierce
through the car’s rear windshield and trunk.
^Waaa!^ Chopper screams, his hands flailing in the air, as he is nearly impaled!
Road Rage snickers, changing gears to reverse and slamming down on the gas. His tires screech
and smoke against the road, the cable tighten up and pulls back on Hatsume’s ride.
Hatsume gasps, from the passenger seat, her face palling in shock. “My baby! Why?! It should
have been Turbine!”
Cinder and the rest whiplash forward as they’re forced to a sudden slow down. “He’s got us!” He
tries to twist and turn the joystick, in an attempt to lose Road Rage.
^Wa Bzz-bop!^ Chopper hops onto the seat, his Plasma Cutter ejecting out from his base. After
adjusting himself he gets to work cutting away at the first cable in seconds before reaching out for
the last one.
Road Rage gasps, spotting the little droid. “Don’t ya dare!”
^Wo-wop.^ Oh he dares and with a flick the cable’s snapped apart.
The instant the line’s cut Road Rage’s muscle car whips backwards!
^Wo Wo Wo Ba^ Chopper cheers, laughing and admiring his own success. ^Wo Wo Wo-Waa!!^
He screams as he’s thrown forward!
Cinder scowls at the rear-view mirror, which are perfectly locked in on Road Rage’s maniacal
sneer. “Road Rage, huh?” He scowls from under his Respirator. “I’ll show you road rage.” He
shoves the joy-cons into Hatsume’s hands before snatching up his electrical prod. “Take the
wheel!”
“Joy-con!”
“You know what I meant!” Cinder shouts back as he climbs out of the window.
He climbs up to the roof even as the rushing wind whips at his face as he impales the spear into the
car’s roof to hold himself in place.
Hatsume shakes her head as the electrical prod pierces her roof. “Seriously?!”
Cinder glares at the fast approaching Road Rage, his Hawaiian shirt whipping in the air at his
sides.
“FLAMETHROWER: 2,000 DEGREES FAHRENHEIT!!” Cinder unleashes a stream of hot

orange flames directly into the muscle car’s front! The flames swallow up the entire car, hiding it a
veil of fire and heat.
After a moment, Cinder cuts the flames only to find the muscle car intact with little to no
scorching, its heavy armor glowing with heat.
“Hahehehe!!” Road Rage sneers up at Cinder, he grabs his radio and shouts out an array of foul
language. “You frying fuck! You think that’ll stop me!? Your motherfucking shrimp bastard of a
kid couldn’t do shit!!!”
Cinder stumbles about, his eyes turning red as he falls under Road Rage’s spell. He grits his teeth
grabbing at his head as a sudden illogical anger takes control of him.
Road Rage’s ugly smile widens, his eyes beaming in excitement. “Hahehe! Go on! Burn em! Burn
em real good! Hahehehe!”
However Cinder does not target Hatsume or her car, rather his glowing red eyes lock onto Road
Rage.
Road Rage’s sneer falls away as he realizes that he may have been playing with fire.
A furious Cinder rips his spear right out of the car’s roof, he tosses it up and catches it again,
breathing heavily in a furious rage. And with his adrenaline pumping he can’t resist but to shout an
iconic battle cry! “Witness me!!”
And he takes off flinging himself off the car and onto the hood of Road Rage’s muscle car!
His feet land with a clang onto the hood while his spear pierces right through the windshield,
before impaling itself into the empty passenger seat!
“Ayyyy!!’ Road Rage panics as the spear breaks through his windshield, he scrambles to activate
several switches hoping one of his modifications can repel the maniac away.
Cinder may have pierced the windshield but most of it is still intact, but that’s alright. Cinder grips
the impeded spear, lining his maw with it. “CONDUCTION HEAT!!” From out of his respirator a
steady stream of orange flames quickly heat up the spear making it glow red hot. It radiates
burning intense heat that travels down the spear, past the windshield and into the car seat.
The car seat ignites instantly, bursting into flames as the spear heats up more and more.
“Ayyy!! Ayyy! No! No!” Road Rage freaks out as smoke and flames begin to swallow up his ride
from the inside out. “Aayyy!!” With no chance of putting out the flames, Road Rage kicks his door
open before diving out, tucking and rolling across the road.
Cinder cuts the flames, ripping the spear out from the flaming car, before launching himself
backwards and onto Hatsume’s Toyota. “Haha!” The red eyed Cinder snickers even as his fists
clench round the spear. “He calls that fireproof?”
The raging Cinder crawls his way back into the car from the passenger window.
Chopper shakes his head in disbelief as he crawls back in. ^Bzzz-op!^
Kraab, who is just as stunned, translates. “Yeah, I thought he got you? Aren’t you angry?”
A fuming Cinder shakily nods his head, as he tries to calm himself down. “I am.” He responds
between clenched teeth. “But I’ve learned to deal with my anger a long time ago.” He kinda had to
otherwise he’d never have made it this far. It’s not exactly a good idea for a fire Quirk to be in the
hands of someone who can’t control their own temper. “Besides, it’s best to redirect one’s anger.
I’ll be a bigger help that way.”
That last line gives Kraab something to ponder over. “Help…?” Can one’s own drive to help others
really be that strong? Strong enough to break through one’s own anger?
Cinder shakes his head as the red glow begins to dim. “Let’s hurry.” He points forward, in the
distance, where blue blur zipping around a blue monster truck.
Hatsume grins. “You got it!” She pressed down on the A-button and the car lurches forward,
speeding up quickly.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hold still will you?!” From inside his monster truck, Highway’s been trying to run the azure
raptor over but he’s not even able to graze the azure raptor’s aura.
“Hahaha!” XLR8 laughs, admittedly kinda enjoying himself. “Only if you ask nicely! Hahaha!”
“Grrr.” Highway racing forward trying to catch up to the blue freak.
His tires are so close that they’d grab the lizard's tail and bring him down in an instant. However,
XLR8 easily speeds away as if his tail was nothing but a teasing lure.
“Ragggh!!” Highway roars out in frustration.
XLR8 circles back around, approaching from behind. As he passes by he slashes at the truck’s
sides but like before it doesn’t so much leave a scratch.
Highway glares down at the sprinting Kineceleran. “Do you really think you can take me on,
boy?” With a pull of a lever and a flip of a switch a large mechanical mounted launcher unfolds
from the truck’s rear, propping itself atop the truck’s roof. “Let’s see if you can outrun these.” He
locks in on the azure raptor and fires away.
XLR8 gasps quickly ducking his head down as a flying manhole cover soars past!
“Hahaha! Get some!” Highway howls firing away.
XLR8 snakes and weaves his way through the onslaught of heavy manhole covers are shot at him.
The manhole covers fly in so hard and fast that they embed themselves into the road.
As another manhole cover is shot, XLR8 spins around and manages to grab the manhole cover like
a frisbee, and without stopping he swings himself and the cover around, using its own momentum
to throw it right back at Highway’s truck’s underside. Highway sees it coming, and adjusts his ride
to a more constant speed, his Quirk, Momentum taking effect. The manhole cover doesn’t even
dent the truck’s underside; Highway’s Quirk is making it near invulnerable.
“Hahaha!” Highway howls in laughter. “Nice try, boy! But no dice!”
XLR8 furrows, eyeing the monster truck from head to toe. He already knows that the armor’s too
thick, same goes for the truck’s suspensions and tires; everything was built to take damage. And it
doesn’t help that Highway’s Quirk Momentum makes him and his truck invulnerable when at a
constant speed.
As he dodges more incoming manhole covers, XLR8 continues examining the truck for any
weaknesses. ‘What I need to do is change his direction somehow.’ But the road’s a straight shot
forward and XLR8’s too small to just push it in another direction like Four Arms. ‘I need to do
something; I’m running out of time!’ He eyes the truck’s gigantic spinning wheels.
With an idea in his head XLR8 dashes around the speeding monster truck, moving like a circling
blur.
“Haha! You can’t beat me, boy! I’m the king of these here roads! And ain’t nobody gonna change
that.”
The racing XLR8 smirks. “Sorry, but I don’t believe in bureaucracy!” He gives his hand a twist,
pulling off the last part of his plan before pulling away and sprinting forward.
“You think you can run from me, boy?!” Highway shifts gears, pulling forward, but his monster
truck begins to rattle and shake. “What the hell! What’s going on?!” His Quirk should still be in
effect so what’s causing this?
His question is answered as all four of the monster truck’s wheels break away all at once, since all
of their lug nuts have been removed.
XLR8 chuckles, dropping the lug nuts he screwed off the wheels, watching as the monster truck
falls atop itself, its under half skidding across the pavement with sparks flying everywhere while
also leaving a nasty gash in the road.
A grinning XLR8 slides to a stop as the monster truck topples over, landing on its side before
coming to a full stop.
Thinking it’s over, XLR8 zips over to help pull Highway out of the wreckage but instead
Highway’s Rocket Hammer smashes its way out from under the roof, smashing it apart for
Highway to crawl his way out.
XLR8 backs away quickly. “How are you still standing?”
“I had my seatbelt on.” Highway responds like it is the most obvious thing, which it is. “They say
that they save lives for a reason.”
The transformed Izuku has to admit it; he can respect that. But he doesn’t get to air his opinion as
Highway takes a go at him with his Rocket Hammer.
But of course he’s far too slow for the alien speedster.
“You know I’m all about doing things fast, but are you that of a hurry for me to kick your butt?”
In response, Highway takes a swing at him with his Rocket Hammer, but it’s a swing and a miss.
Highway growls in frustration, pulling back the hammer for another swing. “You really like to run
your mouth don’t chya?”
XLR8 can’t help but smile. “I do actually, I really do.”
Highway takes another swing, but it completely misses the azure raptor.
XLR8 zips behind him. “Actually I was hoping you’d be willing to run yours.”
Highway swings around but misses again as the alien speedster races off again. “Say what now?”
“Exactly.” XLR8 appears on his other side. “I heard about Turbine’s…troubled past. And I gotta
ask, how did someone like her get roped in with a crew like you guys.”
“Roped in? She’s family!”
“Makes sense, your Quirks are similar.” Momentum and Velocity, both emitter types related to
speed. Yeah he can see it. “Hatsume told me about you; how you were rivals with her dad as head
mechanics in the pit lanes. I’m sorry it went wrong but why a life of crime? And why lead your
own sister into a life of crime? What was the point?”
“The point?!” Highway reels back the Rocket Hammer. “Because who’s gonna hire the mechanic
that killed the town hero?!” He charges forward, the Rocket Hammer thrusting him forward and
combined with his Momentum he crashes forward but once again misses due to XLR8’s speed.
“What?”
Highway huffs, clenching his teeth. “I was a head mechanic, a good one too. But I made a mistake,
one little mistake, and my boss, my friend, paid his life for it.” He can still hear the ringing in his
ears, the fire, the screams, the tears… “After that everyone blamed me for it, no one wanted to hire
me. So me and those I could still trust pulled ourselves together and did what we had to make it
by!” Using Momentum he charges forward again!
“Make it by?” XLR8 leaps back before he’s smashed to bits by the hammer. “By making
weapons?!”
“There’s big money to be had in engineering weapons and support items for villains.” Lots of
money if you know the right people. “They pay good money so they can be on par with an average
pro. I’m just providing them a service; it’s a business opportunity.”
“And what?” XLR8 scowls. “Having your sister steal from U.A. was a business strategy?”
“It was.” Highway’s scowl turns solemn and regrettable. “Until it wasn’t.”
“Well I hope it was worth it. Because your family lost out on something better.”
Highway growls, not appreciating that last comment. “Ragghh!!” He swings and swings, the
Rocket Hammer thrusting itself forward making each one deadly, but none land a hit and
Highway’s frustration only grows.
XLR8 is a blue blur as he circles around Highway, clearly he isn’t gonna get through Highway, his
skull is too thick. But maybe he can cut through his defenses! “100 CUTS!!!”
XLR8 zips forward and begins to deliver swift slashes at the standing Highway. He delivers slash
after slash in rapid succession, but the Road Crew’s boss takes it all like a champ, using
Momentum to remain in place and invulnerable.
“Hahahahaha!!” Highway howls in laughter as he’s continuously slashed at. “That won’t work on
me, boy.”
XLR8 backs off after delivering the hundredth slash.
“I won’t go down. I owe it to my old friend. Even now I’m still making up for what I did to him
and his family!” Highway swings back his Rocket Hammer. “And that watch of yours will help me
do that!” The Rocket Hammer propels him forward, and when he gains the right speed Momentum
takes over and holds it as he charges forward.
XLR8 dashes away. ‘There’s no getting through to him is there?’ He asks himself. And so with no
other options he knows what he has to do.
As Highway brings his hammer down, his defenses are open and so XLR8 rushes in. He leaps up
and delivers a fury of high-speed kicks into the man’s gut.
He leaps away but Highway stand back up, unharmed thanks to his Quirk. “Oh, my, I think I felt a
tickle.”
XLR8 scowls in response.
Highway scoffs. “Is that really all you got, boy?”
“Don’t call me boy.” XLR8 growls before he spins around Highway like he’s runaway spin cycle.
“Woah! Woah-wha-woah!” Despite his Quirk still being in effect, Highway can feel his feet lifting
off the ground as XLR8’s spinning begins to generate a strong enough vacuum. “What are you-
WOAH!!!” And with a final high-speed spin Highway is launched into the air due to the thrust
caused by XLR8’s mini tornado.
With Highway high in the air, XLR8 takes off and runs up a nearby light post just as Highway
begins to fall back towards the ground.
XLR8 rushes up the light post before jumping off, pouncing towards the falling Road Crew boss.
With Highway’s direction changing he can’t use Momentum so as such he delivers a powerful
Ultimate Move. “VELOCICRUSH!!!”
XLR8s legs are nothing but high-speed blurs that deliver a powerful strike after powerful strike,
never ceasing as they both continue to plummet.
And then just inches from the pavement, XLR8 spins his body up and around before his tail slams
into Highway’s skull, smashing it into the pavement!
And with that final strike Baron Highway’s lights are punched out.
XLR8 shakes his head as Highway lies unconscious at his feet.
*Beep! Beep!*
XLR8 turns around to find the Hatsume’s damaged car rolling up.
A grinning Hatsume rolls to a stop propping her arm out of the window as she smirks up at him.
“You need a lift, stranger?”
XLR8 grins, chuckling in response. “I’ll walk, thanks.”
Hisashi steps out from the passenger seat. “Nice moves, Champ.”
“Thanks.”
A low pained moan comes from Highway’s unconscious form. “Ugh…”
XLR8 leans away, pointing a finger at him. “We might want to tie him up or something.”
Chopper lowers the backseat window, popping his head out. ^Wa bop.^
Hisashi nods. “He’s right. We’ll take care of it.” Hisashi strides over, examining the unconscious
Highway. “We lost a lot of time thanks to them, go on ahead and stop Rojo before she makes
another move.”
“Is it really such a good idea for me to go alone? I mean it kinda sounds like I’ll be giving Rojo
what she wants.” XLR8 taps the Omnitrix’s symbol to help prove his point.
“I don’t know who to send you with.” Hisashi admits wishing he did. “I gotta stay with them and
get him” He gestures to the Road Crew’s boss. “And his crew before they run off.” He gestures
towards their own crew. “These guys can’t do that.”
XLR8 understands. “Oh, right.” Neither Hatsume nor Chopper are equipped, or even capable of
taking on a villain. So it’s either Hisashi goes up against a villain who has access to alien tech or
Izuku goes to fight the villain with a multitude of powers and the knowledge of how the villain
operates? So yeah he’s the best choice to go. “I guess I’m on my own then.”
Listening in from inside the car, Kraab remains silent, but after a moment he speaks up although
hesitantly. “I’ll…I’ll go.”
Both Midoriyas give the cyborg-head odd looks. “You?”
“Yeah…” Kraab hesitates but after a moment he replies back a little more confidently. “Maybe…I
can help.”
Hisashi frowns, skeptical.
However, XLR8 is a little more willing to give him the benefit of the doubt. “Okay.” He’s not
completely sure why he’s agreeing but maybe because…there’s a chance: to give Kraab a chance.
And so he reaches in and scoops Kraab’s head out from the car.
Hisashi eyes his son worriedly. “Really? Are you sure?”
The azure raptor just shrugs in response. “It’s better than nothing, and I might need all the help that
I can get.” He should also mention this too. “Besides, it's not like he can run away.”
Kraab gives the blue lizard a deadpan look. “I hate to admit it but it’s true. Can’t exactly backstab
ya when I don’t have any appendages.”
Hisashi shakes his head in disbelief; he can’t believe he’s about to agree with this. “Fine. Take
him, although I’m not sure how much he can contribute. But be careful either way.”
XLR8 gives a nod in response before turning to address Hatsume. “What exactly am I looking
for?”
“The only thing down there.” Hatsume responds, gestures towards the miles of open road before
them. “You’ll know when you see it, trust me.”
Kraab deadpans. “Wow… Real helpful.” If you couldn’t tell, that was sarcasm.
“Ha…ha…” XLR8 laughs sheepishly in response, unsure how to apologize on Kraab’s behalf…so
he doesn't. Instead he zips away before his time runs out.
Now that XLR8 doesn’t have to keep pace with any psycho drivers he can go all out, zooming
through the open road so fast you would miss him if you so much as blinked. The only signs of him
being there being the gale and tossed up debris left in his wake.
And in just a minute he arrives at his destination, hidden away past miles of farmland and hillsides.
XLR8 skids to a stop just before transforming back into his human self. Izuku stares up in awe at
what he’s found, knowing right away he found what he was looking for.
And what he’s found is a massive abandoned race car track, hidden away in the countryside with
acres of empty parking lots, a massive arena that should belong to a sports team, and rows of car
maintenance garages lining at the opposite end of the arena.
Even Kraab is in awe of the racetrack. “She was right.” He admits, impressed. “We will know it
when we see it.”
If there’s a place a rogue mechanic would hideout at it would be here.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“This place is a ghost town.” states Kraab while he’s tucked away under Izuku’s arm.
“No kidding.” Izuku murmurs in response. “Bet it was something though at one time.”
After scouting out the acres of parking lots, Izuku and Kraab made their way into the racetrack
itself. Izuku made his way up the stands before climbing them down towards the track. And now
both him and the cyborg are wandering through the abandoned and trashed racetrack.
The surrounding stands are empty and void of life, the box seats and announcer’s booth stand
empty with broken glass, and tall flagpoles stand bare and uninspiring without their waving colors.
As for the racetrack it is littered with trash and rows of long forgotten race cars: the rusted race
cars don’t sit in any particular order all off set from each other, by how they’re positioned it’s like
someone paused the race in real life and the racecars were forever trapped in that single moment of
racing.
Izuku takes Kraab and wanders through the track, quietly passing by the frozen race cars. After a
little while he arrives at the end of the immovable race, at the finish line, where he stops in his
tracks. Izuku eyes what may have been a crash site as part of the fence protecting the audience has
been smashed in and old almost faded scorch marks stain the racetrack and wall. There are even
some nasty looking gashes lining the track like a racecar flipped and skidded across the track
before it crashed and burned.
Kraab spots the crash site too but doesn’t pay it any mind. “Where do you think she’s hiding?”
Izuku blinks, snapping back to reality, and giving a shrug in return. “Literally, anywhere.”
This place is too big and has too many hiding places.
And so Izuku moves on, leaving behind the crash site, and instead makes his way towards the pit
crews. Or at least where they used to be.
As he approaches he notices the piles of broken car parts lining the barriers and rusted broken tools
scattered across the pavement. And even though the open garages appear abandoned and forgotten
there are in fact signs of someone being here. Dirt has been pushed away leaving behind very
obvious tire tracks, very familiar tire tracks that lead right into one of the bigger garages.
Izuku frowns, squatting down so he can hide under the concrete barriers before stealthy crawling
his way towards the open garage. The stadium is silent, too silent, making Izuku increasingly
nervous as he makes his approach. He makes it to the garage after sneaking his way behind piles of
tires and stacks of barrels. He peers inside expecting to find Rojo but instead he finds a more
familiar sight: the Rustbucket.
Izuku almost sighs, glad that he found it, but he soon realizes that his worst fear came true. The
Rustbucket has been stripped, although most of its frame is still intake, many of its parts having
been ripped out or outright taken. The engine’s been removed, and the wheels are gone, and the
windows are still smashed in but what really has Izuku worried is that the rocket boosters, the hi-
tech battering ram, and a lot of interior workings of the RV are straight up missing.
Kraab blinks at the gutted RV. “Well we found the bathtub on wheels.”
“Yeah.” Izuku frowns, worried, backing away from the open garage. “This is bad, Dad said the
tech on the Rustbucket was old but it’s still alien tech.” He gulps. “And now she has it. And who
knows what she’ll do with it.”
“Then let’s find her.”
“How?” And then an idea clicks in Izuku’s head. “Hang on. Don’t you have a scanner or
something?”
“Oh, oh, yeah! I do, actually!” Kraab sweat drops, embarrassed in himself for forgetting his own
systems.
Izuku stares down at Kraab expectantly waiting for him to tell Rojo’s location.
But Kraab just stares back at him just as expectantly. “Well?”
Izuku frowns. “Well what?”
“Well I need to see the area for it to work.”
“Oh, ops, my bad.” Izuku sheepishly lifts Kraab’s head up, turning him towards the racetrack.
Izuku then rotates the cyborg head so his eyes can scan the surrounding area.
After a moment Kraab has her location. “I know where she is.”
Izuku grins as he brings Kraab down to eye level. “Where?”
And Kraab responds with the most unassuming and chill answer. “Behind you.”
“Huh?” The hairs on the back of his neck stand on end, and Izuku’s instincts take over forcing him
to duck and roll forward just before a mechanical battle gauntlet can do him in!
Izuku gasps for air, his heart racing a thousand beats a second as he spins around and jumps to his
feet.
Rojo smirks, not at all upset that he dodged. “Cool toy you got there.” She reels back her arm,
showering off her admittedly cool battle gauntlet. “But mine are better.”
Rojo stands before Izuku with her newly acquired suit.
The skintight suit is primarily grey with spiked shoulder pads that are red in color and a metal head
guard on her forehead. Red wires are lined across the suit giving it a high tech yet rushed look as
the wires connect and web around from her tricked out boots, battle gauntlet, and upgraded sonic
blaster that are all attached to her body through the suit thanks to her Attachment Quirk, making
them a part of her. All together the suit looks rushed like she didn’t have enough time to truly
stylize it and was only really able to sew on her signature skull emblem onto her chest.
Kraab glares at her from under Izuku’s arm. “Who are you calling a toy? I’ll have you know I’m a-
hmpf!!” Izuku quickly shuts him up by clamping his hand over the bot’s mouth.
“Rojo.” Izuku nervously greets, backing away from the garage and Rojo. “Or rather Akai Kitou.”
Rojo pauses, her glare hardening in response.
As he cautiously backs away back towards the racetrack, he goes ahead and explains hoping to
draw this all out. “Looked you up after your first arrest. Somehow I missed the news about you
escaping prison.” Can’t be helped when you’re constantly on the road and don’t always have
access to cell service. “I’m sort of impressed yet…terrified.”
“Oh, you have no idea how…” Rojo pauses on how she can explain. “Impressive my escape was.”
She peers up towards the sky where she knows a little invisible drone is watching her every move.
The two sides begin to circle each other, squaring off like they’re in some cliché made western
movie.
Izuku’s fingers clench, ready to grab the Omnitrix in a moment’s notice. “I already took out the
Road Crew, so I can take you on too!”
“The Road Crew.” Rojo scowl hardens but then softens as her eyes, for a moment, show concern.
“What about Turbine?”
That throws Izuku off, but he nonetheless gives her an honest answer. “She’s fine… She at least
didn’t get hurt.”
Rojo almost looks relieved but she doesn’t show it; instead she draws up her battle gauntlet in
response. “This is how this is gonna work. I ain’t gonna kill you, I’m just gonna rough you up
enough that you can’t chase me, and then I’ll be taking that watch back to Squidface.”
Izuku frowns. ‘Squidface?’ And then he starts when he realizes who she’s referring to. “Vilgax?”
He knew she was after the Omnitrix for him, but it doesn’t really make him feel any better about
being right.
Rojo frowns, confused. “Vilgax? Is that his name? God, that’s a terrible name? Sounds like a name
you’d give a bad guy on a Saturday morning cartoon.”
Izuku almost sighs aloud but it’s too soon for that. “What about you? What do you know about
him?”
“What’s there to say?” Rojo scoffs. “He’s a big scary guy with a god complex and way too much
money on his hands. But hey I know he’ll pay me well when I get the bastard what he wants.”
‘Well that confirms it, she doesn’t know that Vilgax is an alien.’ Izuku thinks, not all that relieved
about it. ‘Hopefully we can keep it that way.’
“Before I punch your teeth in, wanna tell me why the guy’s after your watch?”
Izuku gives a snippy response. “Yeah, he thinks it’ll look good with his eyes.”
“Tch. Whatever. Not like it really makes a difference anyway, either way I’m taking that watch.”
She states with a furious determination the upgraded sonic blaster on her left wrist humming to lie
as it begins to charge up power.
Izuku stands still and at the ready his fingers flexing.
Rojo stands just across from him and is just as on edge.
The entire stadium is silent like the entire racetrack is holding its breath as two cowboys prepare to
draw their guns at each other.
And just when it seems like the tension couldn’t become any worse: Rojo fires!
*VREEEEE!!!*
The sonic blast is different and far more powerful than it was before: instead waves of red plasma
energy radiate forth demolishing and forcing away everything in its path.
Izuku leaps away before he’s shot by the plasma blaster, he slides behind the closest race car while
dropping Kraab and slamming down on the Omnitrix. “Give me Feedback!!” And green light
flashes from behind the racecar.
Rojo aims her plasma blaster and fires at the junked race car: the plasma blast obliterates the car
causing it to implode under the plasma power.
“Yahhhh!!” Kraab’s shrilled shouts cry out from the other side of the demolished relic.
Rojo smirks, gleefully admiring her upgraded weapon. “Haha! Cool right? But you would know.
After all, it came from your RV.” She scans the rows of race cars but the kid’s nowhere to be seen.
“Where did you come across tech like that anyway?” She creeps closer, ready to blast him that
moment she spots him. “Or does U.A. spoil its students that much?”
A small discharge of sparks catches her eye from behind one of the other race cars.
Rojo smirks, striding over, her battle gauntlet and plasma blaster at the ready.
The sparks continue even as she creeps closer, leaning over the side expecting to find something
large and monstrous. But instead she is met with a stinging electrical shock to her midsection!
“Yaahh!!” Rojo’s forced back as electricity courses through her body.
“Hahaha bzz!” A little electrical being zips upward, hovering in the air. “Shocked to see me bzz?”
greets a static voiced Buzzshock. “Because I am bzz!” it’s been so long that Izuku kinda forgot he
had this alien.
“Grr, ragh!!” Furious, Rojo attacks swatting at the Megawatt with her battle gauntlet.
Buzzshock zips away, evading the swipe. “My turn bzz! My turn bzz!” Aiming his stubby arms he
fires a bolt of electricity at the red-haired villain.
Rojo dives out of the way, rolling onto her knees, and firing another plasma blast up at the little
gremlin.
“Hahaha bzz!!” Buzzshock howls in laughter, evading the plasma blast after plasma blast with ease.
“Hahaha bzz!!” He zips away as a blur of electricity, snaking his way past the forgotten race cars.
Rojo immediately chases after him: firing away but missing and imploding more race cars and
concrete barriers.
All the while Buzzshock laughs his little head off. “Haha! You can’t catch me bzzz! I’m the
Buzzshock man, hahaha bzz!!”
“You little shit!” Rojo in a fit of anger swings her left arm right into the grill of a nearby race car.
Her battle gauntlet smashes into the car’s front, the power propelling it up into the air and thrusting
it forward!
“Woah bzz!!” Buzzshock sparks and zips out of the way before he’s crushed by the incoming
flying car!
But he can’t relax as Rojo smashes and flings more cars at him!
Buzzshock dodges and zips out of the way of the oncoming cars that smash and crash into the
pavement or each other.
“Hahahaha bzz!” When he has his opening, Buzzshock takes off for the sky figuring he can fire
down while also staying out of her reach. “What’s the matter bzz? Can’t you fly too bzz?”
Rojo, instead of getting upset, smirks. She taps the heels of her metal boots together which
activates the rocket propelled at the base of her boots. And after a moment to charge up Rojo’s
thrusted up into the air by her rocket boots.
Watching his foe fly up into the air after him quickly wipes away Buzzshock’s cocky smirk. “Oh,
you can fly bzz…” It takes him a moment before he zips away in a panic. “Ayh bzz!!”
*VREEEEE!!!*
Rojo fires as she flies after him.
“Woah!”
*VREEEEE!!!*
“Ah!!”
*VREEEEE!!!*
“Hey! Aah!!”
*VREEEEE!!!*
Buzzshock dives back down towards the track where he glides over the pavement as Rojo fires
down at him from above. But after circling the track he arrives back at the maze of race cars. And
so he dives in between the cars, snaking and zipping past them until his electrical trail disappears
from sight.
Rojo soon follows, crashing down atop a racecar, using her heavy metal boots and battle gauntlet
to cushion her own fall while destroying the car below her feet.
She soon hops off, scanning the race way but there’s no sign of any movement, sparks, or life.
“Where are you little guy?” Rojo taunts stalking through the rows of racecars. “Don’t ya wanna
play with me some more?”
From behind and under a pair of cars Buzzshock zips past as silently as possible. The Megawatt
quietly trots and zips his way between the cars, making sure to stay out of Rojo’s line of sight the
entire time.
After some more scurrying around he comes across Kraab’s head that was flung back after that
first implosion.
“Kraab bzz!” Buzzshock calls out in a hushed shout.
Kraab blinks up at the unfamiliar alien. “Is that you?”
“Yeah, come on bzz.” Buzzshock grabs Kraab and tries his best to drag him under a nearby car and
out of sight; but with Kraab’s head being the same size as him it isn’t exactly easy.
After making sure they weren’t heard, Buzzshock goes ahead and checks on Kraab.
Kraab however is quick to interrupt. “How can I help?”
“I don’t know bzz. What can you even do bzz? You’re a head bzz.”
“I mean…” Kraab pauses, not totally confident in what he can bring to the table, but as he ponders
he eyes the rows and rows of cars which seem to remind him of a little trick of his. “I can
interface.”
Buzzshock gives him a very questionable look. “What did you say bzz?”
“I can interface with almost anything and reprogram it.” Well as long as it has some kind of
computer chip inside of it then he can have a limited amount of control over machines and other
technologies.
“Wait, you mean you could hack into anything this whole time bzz?!”
“Well no not really. It’s not like I can just walk up and take over C1-10P, I need legs to do that.
And besides hacking into more complex systems can take a while so C1-10P could prevent me
from taking control anyway.” Basically he’s still useless without a body and droids like C1-10P are
designed for interfacing so it’s like a rookie boxer going against a veteran fighter, Chopper being
the veteran fighter in this case.
“Oh, I get it bzz.” But how can they use this to their advantage? “What about a car bzz? Can you
interface with that bzz?”
In response, Kraab gives Buzzshock a very cocky look.
From nearby, Rojo continues to stalk through the frozen race like a feral cat searching for mice.
“Get out here!!” She roars as she smashes in the hood of a car!
A bit of static catches her ears and Rojo spins around but finds nothing there.
In the meantime, Buzzshock zips by undetected with Kraab in his stubby hands. Buzzshock tosses
them into one of the racecars that looks like it might still be able to move: even if it’s covered in
rust, the tires are completely flat, and even all the windows have been smashed in a long time ago.
“What now bzz?”
Kraab gestures towards the center of the dashboard, towards the installed computer screen and
radio. “Open it up and then place me against it.”
Buzzshock rips out the computer screen, it being so old made it easy, and from inside he’s greeted
by an array of computer chips and wires. He grabs Kraab, flipping him so that his exposed
underside is pressed against the opening.
“This better work bzz.”

“It will.” Wires crawl out from under Kraab’s: the wires are thin and small, not strong enough to
walk but they are strong enough to snake their way into the car’s systems. After a moment he gains
access over the racecar. “I’m all set, I just need to interface with it. But first this hunk of junk’s
gonna need some juice.”
“I can take care of that bzz.” Buzzshock zips away, weaving his way as an electrical current until
he reaches the car’s battery.
Meanwhile, Rojo’s made her way past all the racecars and now she finds herself at the start of the
abandoned track, just before the finish line. She soon comes across the crash site with its scorch
marks, gashed pavement, and smashed in fence.
She seems put off by the sight, her expression becoming soft and sorrowful, before averting her
gaze; refusing to even think about that nightmare again.
But then the sound of a roaring engine catches her attention.
Rojo spins around only to find a screeching, rattling racecar speed towards her!!
“Hahaha bzz!!” Buzzshock’s staticky laughter echoes from the car as Kraab successfully guides the
car right towards the red-haired villain.
Rojo has no time to react before the car slams into her, before crashing itself and her against the
concrete barriers!
“Gaahh!” Rojo gasps in pain, the wind being knocked out of her.
“Hahaha bzz! Gotcha ya bzz!” Buzzshock surges his way out from inside the car!
Rojo snarls, swinging her battle gauntlet at him.
But Buzzshock is faster and thus is able to reach her first, grabbing her arm and delivering a
powerful surge of electricity! “SHORT CIRCUIT!!!”
“Eaaaaaaahhhhh!!!” Rojo scratches in pain, her brain short circuits from the electricity before it all
goes dark and she passes out.
Buzzshock lets go of her arm just as her head slumps down onto the hood.
At the sound of Rojo’s head falling unconscious and the lack of curses, plasma blasts, or shouting
Kraab calls out from within the car. “Did we get her?”
The Megawatt grins. “You bet we did bzz.”
“Well, glad I could help…”
Buzzshock’s smile widens, glad to hear the news.
“But just so you know I do expect to be awarded for this. I don’t work for free; you know.”
Buzzshock sweat drops. “Um, yeah, sure, I guess bzz. Haha…ha bzz… ”
Unbeknownst to either of them, the invisible scout drone hovers just above, silently watching. The
drone quickly assesses the situation as a failure before turning away and gliding up towards the
abandoned announcer’s booth. The drone flies up above the announcer's booth where it is greeted
by another entity.
“I tgo ti rmof eehr.”
The entity kneels down and picks up what appears to be a specialized alien launcher. The entity
takes the launcher and aims down towards the oblivious Nosedeenian but then they adjust aiming
just below the tiny alien.
From down below a grinning Buzzshock has just pried Kraab from out of the car. “Hey, so thank
again for your help bzz.”
Kraab rolls his eyes trying not to make a big deal out of it. “Don’t mention, kid.”
“Call me…Deku bzz. Alright bzz?”
“Deku?” Kraab frowns. “Why does that name annoy me?”
Buzzshock just smiles and decides that it would be best not to tell Kraab that it was him that
destroyed his whole body declaring himself as Deku.
From above the entirety fires and an odd purple grenade is shot out, plummeting towards the
oblivious heroes.
The grenade lands atop a nearby race car and immediately explodes in a brilliant show of fire,
smoke, and debris!
“Wahhh bzz!!/What in the hell?!” Both Buzzshock and Kraab cry out as the force of the explosion
propels them backward!
They both land on the pavement with loud thuds as an eerie purple haze seems to radiate from out
of the wreckage. Causing a smokescreen so thick that they can’t see the racetrack or even Rojo.
“What’s happening bzz?!”
Kraab tries to scan for the source but his eyes are going haywire. “Ahh! This haze! It’s messing
with my systems!”
The sound of a jetpack can be heard from nearby.
Fearing that Rojo woke up and is now trying to escape with her rocket boots, Buzzshock fires into
the haze, firing bolt after bolt but coming up empty every time.
Buzzshock hovers up into the air, sparks dancing off his body as he prepares himself for another
round. But the haze soon dissipates, vanishing just as quickly as it arrived.
Buzzshock frowns, finding nothing out of the ordinary. “What was that bzz?”
“Kid-um, Deku!”
Buzzshock spins around in response to Kraab’s call. “What’s up bzz?”
“Haven’t you noticed anything missing?”
Buzzshock frowns before it eventually clicks. He spins around and his heart plummets when he
discovers that Rojo’s disappeared. “She escaped bzz…! Again bzz!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I can’t believe it. Look what they did to her!” Tears drip down Hisashi’s face as he embraces his
gutted Rustbucket.
After dropping off the Road Crew at the local police station they were then able to use a tow truck
and Four Arms to help tow the Rustbucket back to Hatsume’s garage.
The local police are out searching for Rojo, having called in other officers and heroes to help in the
search for the prison escapee but so far there doesn’t appear to be any signs of her.
And so they could do nothing else but come back to the garage, where Hisashi’s mourning over the
great tragedy done to his RV.
“Hey, it’s okay, we can fix her.” Izuku tries to comfort him but he might as well be telling a baby
to stop crying.
Kraab isn’t helping in these matters. “So quiet it with the water works will ya?”
“Um, not now Kraab, he needs a minute.”
“No, he’s right.” Hisashi takes a shaky breath, whipping his nose, bending over as he tries to
compose himself by pep talking to himself. “Pull yourself together, Hisashi. It’s fine just a family
heirloom’s only been defiled is all.” He shakily nods his head as if trying to force himself to buy
into his own lie. “It’s fine. I’m good. I’m good. I’m good.”
Izuku pockets his hands into his hoodie while giving his Dad a concerned look. “You sure?”
“Yeah.” Hisashi still doesn't sound all too convinced though.
“Don’t you worry!” Hatsume unapologetically inserts herself into the conversation. “I'll fix her up
as good as new.”
Hisashi lights up, like a child who was told he’d have his favorite stuffed toy fixed up in no time.
“Really?”
“Yup!”
“Thank you!”
“Sure thing, it’ll take a few days, but I can do it!” She then winks, sticking her tongue out from the
side. “Of course my mechanic skills don’t come cheap so be ready to pay up.”
Hisashi doesn’t even care, he’s just happy to hear that a precious family heirloom will be fixed.
“Hey, no problem, and we’ll help you out too! Chop’s a pro at this kinda stuff and I know my way
around a duct tape roll pretty well.”
“No, need! I can handle this all on my own!” Even so Hatsume’s eyes light up like stars when they
land on Chopper. “But I’d be more than happy to see your robot in action again!”
“Don’t worry you will.”
“Haha!”
^Wa wa…^ Chopper backs away nervously, Hatsume’s laughter is making him a little too
nervous.
Izuku sighs before stepping forward and addressing the pink-haired mechanic. “Thanks for your
help by the way. You didn’t have to go out of your way for us.”
“But I didn’t do it for you!” She responds with an unapologetic grin. “I did it out of principle! And
besides I got to try out a few of my babies today too!”
Izuku beams. “Like the car!”
“Haha! You bet ya! Say do you want something like that for yourself? It’d be really cool!”
Izuku is quick to shake his head, albeit with a kind smile. “No thanks. Why do I need a car for? I
mean I have a transformation who can fly and another that can get me across town in less than a
minute. But thanks anyway.”
“Well, if you change your mind you just let me know! Oh! And that goes for any other support
items you think you’ll need. Come to me first before anyone else got it?!”
Izuku chuckles. “Yeah, I got it. Besides, I might wanna give my Omni-Shield a redesign or at least
a new feature.”
“I’ll get right on making the designs!” Hatsume rushes away snatching up piles of blueprint paper
up in her arms.
“Hey wait! But it’s still at school!”
“That’s fine! I’ll work on it when we get back to class! Hahaha!”
Izuku sweat drops but he doesn't want to bother ruining her fun.
Hisashi, listening in, has a thoughtful expression. “Hey, Hatsume.”
The pink-haired teen’s eyes Zoom up at Hisashi. “What’s up?!”
“If you want something to work on other than the Rustbucket, how about this?” Hisashi presents
the electrical spear. “I’ve kinda grown to like it. But the design and function’s kinda lame. Think
you can do something with it?”
“Can I do something?!” Hatsume shouts, ecstatic, snatching the spear right out from his hands.
“This thing is a piece of crap!”
Hisashi’s not sure if he should be offended or not, but then again if she’s willing to work on it then
he can’t complain.
“Hahaha! Just you wait and see, I’ll turn this shit into something so good you won’t even recognize
it! Hahaha!”
“Well, I’m glad you’re excited.”
“Hahaha! I’ll get to work on it right away!” And she dashes off further into the garage in search of
materials.
As Hatsume runs off it finally gives the Midoriyas and the bots a moment to catch their breaths.
But Hisashi doesn’t want to waste this chance, now that Hatsume’s out for now, he needs to
address the true matter of the day’s events. “So, was Rojo working for Vilgax?”
Izuku frowns, uncertain. “I’m…not exactly sure.”

“What do you mean you’re not sure?”
“I mean she didn’t even know who Vilgax was when I said his name. And from what I can tell she
thinks Vilgax is a rich greedy maniac from another country. Or that she’s actually working for
someone else with a lot of influence and I’m just assuming it’s Vilgax because she was targeting
the Omnitrix, again.”
Hisashi frowns, not finding that last idea at all plausible. “Yeah, but if Vilgax used her before-”
Izuku finishes Hisashi’s thought. “-then he probably had her go after me again.” The thought
makes Izuku’s spine shiver. “This is bad. I thought we jammed Vilgax’s signal. He shouldn't be
able to track me!”
“He can’t. One-One and Nezu both worked on that program together, so it works.” Hisashi can say
that for certain.
“So how did she find me?”
It’s actually Kraab who provides an answer. “Social media?”
The Midoriyas all stare at Kraab like he grew a second head.
“What?” Kraab blinks up at them, confused by their odd looks. “Hey, look I’m no expert on this
kinda stuff but from what C1-10P has shown me, you’re all over the news…Deku.”
Hisashi spins around, his stern gaze quickly landing on the astrodroid. “Have you been showing
him around Facebook?”
Chopper tries to defend himself, not at all denying the accusations. ^Wa wa bop wa.^
“I know you like memes but don’t share them with a galactic bounty hunter!”
“But he does have a point.” Izuku confirms with a nod. “People know me from the Sports Festival
and the Hosu Incident. So maybe Vilgax or at least Rojo was tracking me via social media.”
If movies have shown him anything, it can be done. All someone has to do is search for his name
or type in #UAsRisingStar and all sorts of photos or shots of him will pop up; along with the
location of where he was last seen. Heck it even started for Uraraka and other classmates like
Yaoyorozu and even Todoroki.
“See!” Kraab cheers. “He gets it!”
And so does Hisashi. “I’ll contact Nezu and see what he thinks of this. Maybe him and the others
can look into it for us. And maybe they can get a lead on Rojo better than we can.”
Izuku nods, but he can’t help but feel a bit nervous and disappointed. “Okay. I’d hate to cut our trip
short.”
“Hopefully we won't have to. If anything, if Vilgax is actually tracking us through social media
then that means he’ll have a real hard time if we’re constantly moving.” So staying on this trip
might actually be the best option. “Besides, he knows better to make his presence too obvious,
otherwise we’ll have the necessary evidence we need to persuade the Plumber command to send us
help. Which would only harm his own plans.” And Hisashi knows first-hand how well Vilgax
handles his plans being thwarted. “And if Vilgax did hire Rojo I wouldn’t doubt if he threatened to
end her if she failed the first time.”
Izuku gulps, his face playing with worry. “She’s failed twice already so…”
He can’t even bring himself to finish his question. But he doesn’t have to as Kraab goes ahead and
clarifies it for him.
“She might not be our problem anymore.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Rojo is dropped without a care, her suit and support items clanging against the cold metal floor.
Her eyes blink open, her daze dizzy and groggy as she begins to regain consciousness.
“Ow. That’s smart.” She groans holding her head as she props herself up. “Where am I?”
She tries to look around, but her daze is too foggy, but she can make out a few things; she can see…
people at work on what she thinks are computer screens, and there’s a strange giant glue orb in the
distance just past the working people. But yet none of this feels right, it feels too cold, too
unforgiven, too alien to her.
“Uh!” Rojo gasps, scrambling away as her vision clears and she finds herself at the feet of the one
who brought her here.
Standing over her is a strange humanoid who’s dawning a full set of high-tech purple and dark
armor. The entity’s like nothing she’s ever seen but she can tell this…thing is armed to the teeth
from his sharp black claws, to the blasters mounted to his wrists, and the cold dangerous gaze of
his helmet’s red eyes.
Rojo scrambles away on the floor, she’s not sure why but she can feel that this person isn’t right,
he isn’t natural. “W-who are you?!”
The armored entity gestures in greeting, his voice gravelly and gurgly. “Mi’ aanmtb.”
Rojo frowns, even more confused by the thing’s unintelligible gibberish.
“Mi’ usjt knddiig. Mi’ seevvnnees, iecn ot eemt ay.”
Rojo shakes her head, shaking off the urge to panic. “Why’d you bring me here? Where are we?”
A cold chilling presence makes itself now, instantly emanating an air of dread and forbidding
doom. “You’re in my domain now, Rojo.”
Rojo shakily turns around and she nearly gasps aloud when she finds a towering Vilgax looming
over her pathetic human form.
Rojo gulps, remembering the Squidface’s promise from before. But before she faces her doom she
scans the room again and what she sees really begins to upset her: strange humanoid-drones are
scurrying about at their station, behind Vilgax stands an inhuman red-eyed skeletal freak with a fin
on his head, and that giant blue orb she saw before is actually…Earth! It’s Earth, sitting just
outside a massive window!
“What in the world?”
“No, not from your world.” Vilgax leans in, his gaze drilling through her skull and to her very soul.
“But from mine.”
Psyphon grins creeping, cackling, finding the human’s expression hilariously pathetic.
“Hehehehe…”
Rojo’s stunned, her mind unable to fully comprehend what is happening. “W-what kind of p-
person a-are you?”
Vilgax backs away allowing her to see him at his proudest. “I’m what you humans call…an alien.”
“A-alien…?” Rojo can almost laugh at how ridiculous that sounds but then…why is she freaking
out? Why? Is it…is it because she knows that on some level, she knows he’s telling the truth. Is he
really an alien? “Y-yeah, r-right.” She scoffs in denial.
Vilgax expected this and so he looks towards his newest enforcer, and with a nod of his head he
signals for him to act.
The enforcer nods in response, he then reaches for his helmet and deactivates it before ripping it
off his head.
“Ahh! Ahhh!! Aaahhhh!!” Rojo screams at the top of her lungs, backing away out of pure utter
fright at the sight of the creature’s mangled grotesque face with all its sharp jagged teeth, grey
sickly skin, and inhuman eyes. “AAAHHH!!!”
Believing that to be sufficient Vilgax gestures for the enforcer to dawn his helmet once again,
which the being is more than pleased to do so.
Rojo manages to calm down, but her breathing is labored and fast, her heart beating so hard it’s
drumming in her ears. But…she knows she knows it to be true. He is…they are…they’re aliens…
“W-what do you w-want with me?” She breathes, breaking into a cold terrified sweat. “Are you
gonna kill me?”
Vilgax’s eyes pierces right through her. “No.”
Even with her life not on the line Rojo knows instantly that this…alien must have something far
worse in mind for her.
“Understand this Akai Kitou; I don’t appreciate failures; however, I never toss away a useful tool.
You may still serve a purpose, one that you may also find…mutual.”
Rojo shakily nods, letting him know that she understands. But she has to know more? Just what is
he? What is he after? Where did he come from? But more importantly… “W-who are you?”
“I am Vilgax. And I welcome you to my rule, Rojo.”
Psyphon breaks into a haunting cackle as do the humanoid drones furthering to disturb the poor
human.
Eve Vilgax’s newest enforcer find himself cackling into the void. “Kloo uto rreedas, teh ltpo si
gckhtiienn.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
THE PREVIEW:
Izuku: Man I sure do feel sorry for my Dad. The Rustbucket really means a lot to him.
Buzzshock: Don’t worry about it, dude bzz. Hatsume’s gonna fix up the old RV as good as knew
just you wait and see bzz!
Izuku: I know… But I can’t help but be worried. We lost the Rustbucket and now Vilgax has Rojo
and a new bounty hunter on his side!
Buzzshock: Okay, yeah that’s bad but hey we can take them bzz. No sweat bzz!
Izuku: I don’t know, shouldn't we be more worried?
Buzzshock: Na, I wouldn’t be bzz. It’s summer vacation! We shouldn’t be worrying about this kind
of stuff bzz!
Izuku: I guess you’re right… You know I wonder if anyone else’s summer break is as crazy as
mine is.
Buzzshock: Meh, who knows bzz? I mean you can always send a text to Uraraka if you’re so
curious bzz.
Izuku: Yeah, maybe I will. Wait, oh, look she just sent me a photo…
Buzzshock: Who is that bzz?
Izuku: I don’t know but it can’t be good. I just hope he’s not after the Omnitrix either.
Buzzshock: Hang on bzz. Did you see that bzz?! Vilgax just recruited him too bzz?!
Izuku: WHAT!?! No! Not him, please! This can’t be happening… Can we be worried now?
Buzzshock: *gulp* Yeah, we can be worried now bzz…
Both: Next time: Ch.52 Divide and Unite!!
Buzzshock: Devils making deals with other devils…that can't be good, can it bzz?
Chapter End Notes
And that was Ch.51, honestly it wasn’t my best work but I tried. I definitely could
have cut a lot more and I did try to. But it’s not all that bad besides I think it sets up
quite a lot for the future. So just to be clear I will finally be delving more into the plot
for future arcs and events. And yes Rojo joined Vilgax and alongside her is not SixSix
but SevenSeven! And I will explain more about him next time and perhaps even delve
into the true fate of SixSix. If you recall I did leave SixSix’s fate open ended and I
finally have an idea I like to do with him.
And also…yeah I admit it I like the idea of Kraab becoming Izuku’s personal droid.
I’m still figuring out the finer details, but it is coming together.
Also the next chapter is for sure gonna take a long while. I will be away from my
computer for a little while (a week maybe) so the next chapter will be delayed. By
how much? IDK! But who knows? If I can work on it I will but I can’t make any
promises. BUT it’s not all bad news as you will soon see.
***Important Announcement: So after making you guys wait so long for me to update
again and again. I decided that I’m gonna do something a bit different. In a week I will
be posting a separate fanfic story that does connect with this main story. However, it is
nothing special. This sister story will just be a collection of Omakes both old and
NEW.
I already have several ideas that I want to do for an Omake, and I will use this next
week to write them. My plan is that I will post at least one Omake a week whenever I
am unable to update this story. Basically this way you guys get something new; I can
write up something quick and easy, and this way you know for sure that I am working
on the main story.
If you have suggestions please hold off on sharing them for now. I will have a set of
rules for Omakes to share when I post this new side story. If you start posting
suggestions now then I cannot at all guarantee that it will even be considered. Thank
you and I hope you all look forward to the new Omakes.
*So to be frank only one person got that “Akai Kitou” was actually Rojo. Congrats to
reader, “Anonymous Idea,” for figuring it out!! You knew Akai meant Red and thus
you knew it was Rojo.
So in a previous author note I mentioned that I did give Japanese names to Ben Ten
characters, and I based the names off the same method Horikoshi uses to name his
characters.
So just to clarify this is what Rojo’s name means. “Akai” means Red, “Ki” means
Machine, and “Tou” means Pilfer. So Rojo’s name Akai Kitou translates to Red
Machine Pilferer.
I actually thought it was obvious, but I guess not.
*Easter Eggs woah!!! 1. Those penguin cops were the MHA versions of the Penguins
of Madagascar, you know Skipper, Kowalski, Rico, and Private. I rewatched that
movie as I started the chapter so that’s why I added them. 2. “Roller Coaster Road of
Furano, Hokkaido” is actually a real place. 3. The “Midoriya Special” is a riff of the
“Mitchell Special” from the movie “The Mitchells vs. the Machine.” 4. XLR8’s
“Velocicrush” move is taken from a Kinship Move from the video game “Monster
Hunter Stories 2” also you can blame that game for delaying this chapter. And no I’m
not sorry for my taste in games :) 5. Rojo’s Battle Gauntlet is a version of the Marvel
Villain Crossbones’ Battlefield Gauntlet. You know the one he used against Capt.
America and later Shocker used to fight Spider-Man. 6. Baron Highway’s Rocket
Hammer is straight out of Fortnite. 7. Also did you cacth the MCU's Hulk Lullaby
during the chapter?
*Turbine’s Quirk, Velocity: with a flick of her finger she can accelerate an object’s
speed from zero to hundred in a mere instant, but it has to be an item she can actually
flick and apply a greater amount of force to.
*Road Rage’s Quirk, Road Rage, is as it sounds. When he curses and swears those that
hear it become enraged but only for two minutes or so.
*Baron Highway’s Quirk, Momentum, is an odd one I admit but with a catch. He can
maintain a constant speed of his choosing while becoming near invisible to physical
forces. Turning himself into an unstoppable force that cannot be stopped even by
concrete, trees, or buildings. However, his Quirk becomes null and void the moment
he changes direction in any way. So if he’s moving at 25 miles per hour down a
stretch of road but then if he turns his Quirk automatically cancels out.
Divide and Unite
Chapter Summary
The League of Villains finally meet Psyphon's myserteous master.
Meanwhile, Ochaco really needs a hand with this new foe.
Chapter Notes
***I HAVE A NEW SIDE STORY!!! Yes, guys I have started a new side story that is
connected to this main story. The new side story is called “Heroes Never Die; It’s
Hero Time, Anytime.” Now it is NOT the spin-off story I promised to contain the time
travel and alternate reality stuff. This side story is a collection of Omakes and
potentially OVAs and the plan is to update that side-story weekly so you guys can
confirm that: A. I am alive. B. Have some more fun scenarios with the characters and
aliens. And C. I will use the Omakes as a means to inform you guys on the next real
chapter’s progress. So please have a look because it’s fun and there’s more of an
explanation about the side-story within the first chapter. So if you have questions or
suggestions please check out the explanation first.
*Also side note the last Omake in this collection is related to this current chapter. And
I do suggest you check it out first because it gives a better hint as to who is supposed
to appear during this chapter. But if you don’t read it it’s not necessary either.
Admittedly my hint from the last chapter was like really really bad so I felt guilty.
***Also there is ARTWORK by “Voidv25” on Deviant art called “Henzu(Monster)”

It’s been out for a while but it’s there for reference and it is the canon version of
Henzu’s monstrous form for this series!! So what you see is how I imagine Henzu/Nue
to look like. Also there is a reason I am mentioning this… ( ͡~ ͜ʖ ͡° )
*This story has a TV Tropes page so feel free to check it out.*
*Disclaimer I do not own the rights to Ben 10 or MHA.*
The Earth reflects off Vilgax’s vile red eyes, his mind quiet and patient as he watches the Earth
like an untouchable prize.
“Master.” Psyphon greets, approaching his master from behind with his head bowed. “The League
of Villains have arrived at the predetermined location.”
“On time as agreed.” Vilgax can appreciate their punctuality; less time wasted means more time
dedicated to his cause. “Has the teleporter been repaired?”
“Yes. The last of the damage has been dealt with. Rojo has proven herself rather adept at adapting
to such advanced technology.”
“Excellent. Commence the retrieval process and prepare for their arrival.”
“Yes, Master.”
As Psyphon leaves, he spots one of the nearby monitors of the command center; there upon the
screen it appears they just scanned an unidentified ship entering Earth’s orbit. Figuring it is not of
any concern Psyphon slinks away for the teleporter.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
A man or rather a devil disguised as a man seemingly glides forward with confident, calculated
steps, his attire clean and professional, almost entirely normal, but his dark skull-like mask dashes
the illusion.
And despite the calm summer day and the deserted mountain forest not a creature dares to make a
sound as if they can all sense that a top predator is near. And this man, this devil, definitely holds
himself at the top of the food chain. He holds himself to a great degree that is not unfounded, he
stands before the world with a power that any man should fear. But at this moment in time this
devil is lying in wait, waiting for the arrival of another false god.
Soon these titans shall meet, soon he will know what this supposed Master has in store for him. But
soon he will show this Master exactly why his own legion of demons call him Sensei.
“Hahaha! What’s the matter, Handsy? You can’t handle a little walk?”
“Shut it, Freakshow! Not all of us can move at superspeed, you asshole.”
“Behave yourselves, the both of you. We must present ourselves in a professional manner.”
“Hah! Yeah, so shut your mouth Handsy.”
“Shut it or you’ll lose yours.”
All For One doesn't sigh, nor does he outwardly show his disapproval, as he turns to find his
subordinates at each other’s throats.
Tomura Shigaraki and Nue have definitely fallen under the spell of the summer heat, making their
attitudes even worse as they once again buttheads. And as per usual Kurogiri is doing what he can
to quell the situation.
“Calm yourselves.” All For One speaks softly, with no hint of irony or danger. “Our guests shall
be arriving soon.”
With a huff Shigaraki turns away from his inhuman counterpart. “Sensei? Why are we here?” he
swats at the swarming nates and bugs. “I get it meeting up in the middle of nowhere, no witnesses
and all that, but there’s got to be better places we could have done this? Heck at least pick a place
with some cell service!”
Considering his apprentice’s words, All For One incinerates a nearby swarm of mosquitos with the
flex of his open palm. “I understand this location is far from ideal but it will serve its purpose
well. Our…kind friend, Psyphon, has given us the responsibility of setting a meeting time and
location and to allow for such an opportunity to slip by would be to our own disadvantage.”
Nue frowns. “So in other words, you’re trying to play this safe.”
All For One nods a finger as if to congratulate Nue for figuring it out. “Ever since our meeting
with our peculiar visitor-”
Shigaraki scoffs, rolling his eyes at the mention of Psyphon.
“-I have tried and failed to find out the identity of our visitor and his master.”
His underlings are all stunned by the revelation.
Kurogiri can’t seem to fathom the truth. “Surely you jest, sir. With all your resources surely you
must have found something.”
Shigaraki is just as confused and outraged. “Yeah, that Skeletar looking guy wasn’t exactly
conspicuous. You must at least know who he is?!”
“You would think so.” All For One certainly thought so after all there aren’t many men that can
escape his reach but when one does he must admit that his curiosity is piqued. “But I believe that
this Master of Psyphon’s must have resources greater than I or at least a source of erasing their
own identities and existences from any system.”
Shigaraki’s fingers clench, his eyes hardening behind the dismembered hand on his face. It is
angering to find out they have nothing on a potential enemy that is more than aware of them.
Kurogiri nods in understanding. “I see you are playing this cautiously.”
“Yes.” responds All For One. “Knowledge is power but as of this moment our guest holds more
knowledge than I do.” They know more about them and their operations than they know about
this mysterious unknown master. And with the weapons they witnessed Psyphon wielding, it's only
that much more alarming and intriguing to see what else this Master has in store for them.
“But with this meeting I will change all that.” Today All For One will have his answers and
possibly walk away with even more; he’s almost excited. It's been a long time since anyone other
than that damned hero was able to challenge him like this.
“As for why we are here; it is best to have home field advantage, is it not?” All For One peers his
head up as if he's actually able to take in the almost beautiful remote scenery of the mountain
forest. “These mountains are remote and thus we are far from the prying eyes and ears of the
police. Thus if we must defend ourselves then we may proceed to take care of them with extreme
prejudice.” Eliminate all witnesses and take their resources for themselves, classic. “We will also
be relying on you in case this is a trap, Kurogiri.”
Kurogiri bows before his master. “You can always rely on me, master.”
All For One gives his approval with a nod.
“That can’t be all.” Nue spits out, his claw and fangs clenched. “Why else are we here? Sure I’d
love to let loose in an all out brawl but we can do that anywhere. So why are we really here?”
Ah, he is an observant one. “We are here because I have an advantage hidden away for us.”
Shigaraki frowns, surprised. “What kind of advantage?”
All For One smiles from underneath his helmet. “One that will truly show this false Master who
is truly the one standing above.”
All For One turns away, waiting for this Master to appear. His underlings wait for him to continue
but after a moment of silence they come to the conclusion that they will not be getting any more of
an explanation from him.
After a few more minutes of waiting Shigaraki’s patience really starts to wear thin. “So, when
exactly is this so-called great master supposed to get here?”
Before he can receive a proper response an unknown beam of light crashes down upon the League,
showering them in a rain of transparent burning light.
The beam vanishes as quickly and mysteriously as it appeared, leaving behind a transparent,
almost reflective-burn in the ground. The mountain forest falls silent once again as all human life
vanishes from the remote mountains.
Well, almost all human life…
Heavy steps stomp forward and thick trees part as a giant arrives before the scorch mark. ˇThe
giant leans down, sniffing before jolting up in surprise. “MASTER…?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
grace.
time for waiting

(Instrumentals)
them.
(Instrumentals)
A legion of villains have their backs to the camera but as the camera slides through their line up,
Sunder raises his axe at the ready.
Take me higher
From up in the air Cinder releases a cloud of flames down upon Rojo below! Rojo cuts through the
flames before rocketing up and clashing with the hero in midair!
Undivided (-Vided!)
And ignited
From the smoke cloud, Ochaco leaps back in a spin as Sunder soars after her. Sunder his axe at her
but she counters it with a Ryou Sphere!
Bakugou, Kirishima, Tsuyu, Hatsume, and a number of silhouettes!
Cut to a closeup of Kraab.
Might be a showdown
Woo!
Freeze on the image of Deku, Cinder, Chopper, and Kraab posing before the setting sun, their
shadows casted far off over the ground towards the camera.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.52 Divide and Unite
“Ahh!!” Ochaco Uraraka’s head slams down onto the matted floor with a loud thud! “Ow…” She
rubs her aching head as she blinks up at her opponent. “Can’t you be a little easier on me? I’m new
at this.”
“Sorry.” Itsuka Kendo stands over her while dawning a judogi. “But the best way for you to learn
is to gain experience.”
Ochaco, also wearing a set of judogi, groans as she rolls onto her belly. “You mean the best way
for me to learn is by kicking my butt.”
“That’s another way of putting it.” Kendo admits with a cheeky smile. “But yeah, think of it as a
roundabout way of motivating you.” Kendo takes a readying stance. “But come on you almost had
me, let’s try again.”
Try what again exactly? Well ever since the start of summer vacation Ochaco’s been hard at work
at perfecting her close combat capabilities. And who better to ask for help than the martial artist of
the Hero Course, Itsuka Kendo.
Kendo, being the big sis that she is, was more than willing to accept, especially since they both
technically planned this all out before the start of the Final Exams anyway.
And so here they are practicing judo of all things at the Kendo family’s personal dojo.
Why judo though? Well since Ochaco’s Quirk, Zero Gravity, focuses so much on her hands Kendo
figured it best for her to learn basic grapples that would fit very well with her Zero Gravity.
And thus that all brings us here to Ochaco and Kendo squaring up for another sparring match.
Their arms are raised as they slowly circle and step closer and closer, ready to take down the other.
And almost by pure instinct they both charge at the same instant, grabbing onto each other, with
their skulls pressing against the other. The girls grapple and twist trying to throw the other to the
ground.
Kendo clearly demonstrates her expertise in the field as she swiftly gains the upper hand when she
manages to twist herself backwards, pulling Ochaco along with her, before delivering a kick that
tosses Ochaco over her head and onto the mat.
Ochaco hisses in pain but she quickly springs to her feet and lunges at Kendo.
Kendo spins around only to have her arms caught and twisted around as Ochaco spins herself
around Kendo while looping her arms around the red-head’s neck, placing Kendo in a headlock.
Kendo struggles to break free but with her arms confined and head held tightly she can barley
move.
Ochaco grins, feeling like victory is her’s. “I gotta ya!”
But like her Kendo isn’t one to give up. “Not yet.” Kendo thrusts her leg back and with one swift
moment she pulls Ochaco’s own leg out from under her!
Ochaco immediately goes down losing her hold on Kendo who uses the opening to throw herself
atop of Ochaco and pin her down.
“Ow…” Ochaco groans before realizing she’s lost again. “Aw, man…”
Kendo smiles, catching her breath, before letting the brunette go. “Hey you almost had it that time.
Remember the basics: get your opponent on the ground by any means.”
“Are you…telling me to cheat?”
“In a way…yeah I am.” Kendo helps Ochaco up before pulling her in and admitting to her.
“Technically. I mean I’m not teaching you how to compete in judo tournaments or anything so fair
play isn’t really a thing. After all, villains don’t play by the same rules as heroes and so we have to
get creative in ways to take them down.” Kendo takes a moment to better explain this. “Judo is
about unbalancing your opponent with physical strength but as heroes sometimes we need more
than that to win whether that’s our smarts, our wits, or our creativeness.”
“Got it…” Ochaco nods, although she still doesn't quite get it.
A sharp pain in her shoulder makes her wince in pain; Ochaco grabs her shoulder, massaging it and
trying to calm her aches. “Ow… Everything hurts.”
Kendo chuckles, bumping Ochaco with her elbow. “Hey, that’s a good thing. It means my lessons
are working.”
“No, it means they hurt.” Despite the refute, Ochaco can’t help but smile.
“So you wanna go again? I still have some time.”
“I’d love to but I have other plans for the afternoon.” Ochaco rolls her shoulder, trying to get the
blood to flow. “I just hope it won’t be as painful as this.”
“Then let’s get changed and I’ll see you out.”
“Sure! And thanks again for taking the time to give me some lessons, especially in your family's
dojo! I really can’t say how much I appreciate it.”
“Hey don’t sweat it, I'm more than happy to help. Now come on, let's get you cleaned up before
you head out.”
And so that’s how a part of Ochaco’s summer has been going: training and hanging out with
Kendo.
Now it hasn’t been all training and no play, she has done some work too: mainly helping out her
folks with construction and babysitting ML-E but she’s done other stuff too. She went with Mina to
see Franchouchou live at a local stage, and that was a whole lot of crazy fun. She watched some
WWE and that is always crazy fun, Gatorboy and Porcupine are always such a ride to see in the
ring. Although the newcomers Purple Puma and Tiger Millionaire have really been moving up the
ranks. And heck she has plans later to go on a special beach trip with the rest of the girls from class
later this summer! So yeah, she’s been busy too.
And right now she’s off to one of her summer’s best highlights.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
As Ochaco excitedly strolls her way up the forested hillside, taking in the summer heat, chirping
birds, and light breeze as she makes her way to Plumber base.
As she strolls up, she gives her social media a quick scroll to check in on the rest of her classmates
which has been another favorite activity of hers.
There’s Iida and his brother hanging out at Tokyo Disney, their mouse ear hats were hilarious.
Tsuyu and her younger siblings are hanging out on their grandpa’s boat at Lake Nal Hutta. There’s
even Tokoyami who’s spending his summer in Tokyo as well of all places with his mom who is
apparently a cop. Then there’s poor Todoroki’s been roped in by his dad, Endeavor, to hang out
with him under the pretense of a supposed extended summer internship. But at least Kaminari and
Jiro look like they had fun at the music festival, although from what she heard they did experience
some bad weather. And of course, she’s been checking in on Deku, seeing how his Father and Son
Road Trip’s been going: overall it’s been good, well except for when it doesn’t. But hey at least
they’re still having a good time, but hopefully they can get that darn RV fixed up first.
And so happy for her friends and classmates, knowing they’re all making the most of their
summers, Ochaco enters Plumber Base with a happy smile. However, she is so distracted by her
phone she failed to notice the figure hovering above the tree line, the hot sun shining behind them
and blinding anyone that would look up at them, their long locks waving in the wind as they clutch
their weapon of choice. All the while silently watching as Ochaco disappears into the disguised
Plumber Base.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Thirteen beams. “Glad you’re back!”
“Glad to be back!” Ochaco cheers as she practically skips into the barren Plumber Base’s main
entrance that’s filled with rows of empty desks, counters, and monitors. “And I’m ready for
another productive day!”
“Glad to hear it. Then let’s make it another great day!”
Another for sure since this isn’t the first time Ochaco and Thirteen have met up this summer. All
summer Ochaco’s tried to meet up with Thirteen to help them out with Plumber work at least once
a week for what kinda feels-like a twenty-minute adventure.
As Ochaco drops off her bag she pulls herself atop a nearby counter to sit. “I’ve been meaning to
ask, outside of this, how's your summer been going?”
“Well since I don’t have to make any lesson plans I’m able to focus more on my hero work.”
Thirteen smiles from underneath their helmet. “And I especially get to stay on top of my Plumber
duties too.”
“Cool.” Ochaco scans the base, frowning when she finds no one else there. “Is Principal Nezu in
another meeting today?”
“Sort-of. He’s actually off planet right now.”
Ochaco starts. “He is?” Now that’s different.
“He’s looking into starting a new project soon. So, he’s borrowing the Razor Crest right now and
he took One-One to help him.”
Well, that explains why One-One hasn’t come by to say hello yet. “What kind of project?”
“Not sure he didn’t say.” And probably won’t until it actually gets approved.
Ochaco nods before pointing out another missing member of their group. “Is Mina not joining us
this time?”
“She was but her mom made other plans for them. They’re both out of town right now.”
Ochaco starts, surprised. “Really? I had no idea?” Why didn’t Mina say anything? She could have
at least sent a text.
“No surprise Eirene really sprung it on her and they took off.” Like just that morning. “From what
I know she wanted to take Ashido somewhere remote, without distractions, to work on her Emote
powers.”
Well that explains why there wasn’t a text: Mina couldn’t send one if she wanted to if they’re
without a signal.
Ochaco claps her hands, leaping off the desk. “So, what are we gonna do today? Are we looking
for a missing alien? Maybe looking into an underground alien tech smuggling ring? Oh! Or are we
gonna stop an alien bomb from going off?!”
Thirteen shakes their head. “Nothing that exciting, hopefully.” They holdup a small tablet. “We’re
just gonna be making some rounds is all.” Check in on alien residents, check out the local haunts,
things like that.
“So, a nice easy summer day.” Ochaco beams more than happy to have a more relaxed day. “I can
get behind that.”
*BOOM!!!*
*INTRUDER ALERT! INTRUDER ALERT! INTRUDER ALERT!*
Alarms blare as flashing red lights fill the entire base.
“An intruder?!” Ochaco panically scans for any signs of a disturbance. “What kind of intruder?!”
Another crash and explosion rings out from above.
The plumber and cadet lean back, staring up at the ceiling, their eyes widening as a red glowing
blade cuts through the roof like a hot knife through butter.
The red blade slashes a nearly perfect triangle in the ceiling, but instead of the slab of metal falling
from its place the triangular slab seemingly vanishes from sight as if teleported away. And out
from the opening a large figure soars in, atop a high-tech glider like he’s some grey-skinned alien
version of the Green Goblin with a long white mane and dawning a red and black get up while also
wielding a large glowing red axe.
“Izuku Midoriya?!” The intruder roars, swinging his axe with a cocky smirk. “Come out and face
me!” His smirk grows. “I have something to axe you.”
“He’s not here right now!”
The intruder peers down to find a human youngling glaring up at him. The youngling’s fist glows
pink and a spherical aura forms around it.
“So, leave a message!”
Ochaco swings her arm and tosses up a Ryou Sphere.
The intruder eyes the ball, confused, his glider sliding to the side avoiding the attack. But the
sphere instead crashes into the ceiling behind him, exploding upon impact!
“Gahhh!!” The intruder is flung away by the blast’s sheer power.

Ochaco grins, fist pumping.
Thirteen frowns, raising an eyebrow at her. “Was that a quip?”
The brunette shrugs. “Well, Deku does it all the time so…” She trails off letting Thirteen to fill in
the rest: that she wanted to give it a try herself too.
“You insolent whelps!”
The two humans peer up to find the intruder glaring down at them from above.
“If you won’t bring him to me then surely your screams will. Raaagggh!!” The intruder dives
down his axe swinging down from above!
“Look out!” Thirteen shouts as both they and Ochaco leap away as the intruder’s glowing axe
comes crashing down!
The axe smashes through the nearby counter, slicing it in half. The intruder pries his axe free as
one half of the counter vanishes.
With a shake of her head, Ochaco peers up to find the intruder taking another swing at her! She
quickly rolls out of the way as the axe slams into the ground!
She spins around, shoving herself to her feet, arms raised for a fight.
“You’re a slippery one, aren’t you?” The intruder growls as he looms over her from atop his glider.
Ochaco falters, stumbling back. “Just who are you?!”
The intruder grins raising his axe in declaration “I am Sunder, the finder of rare and precious
objects!”
With his guard down, Thirteen jumps up and grabs him from behind. “And I’m Thirteen the Space
Hero, high school teacher and kicker of asses.”
Thirteen pulls back using Sunder’s own weight to toss him right off his glider!
“Ahhh!!” Sunder is tossed back, crashing onto one of the nearby monitors
Thirteen lands on their feet besides Ochaco who gives the pro hero a knowing smirk. “You too?”
Thirteen blushes. “I felt left out…” After all, even the intruder got a quip in before Thirteen did.
Sunder scowls, rising to his feet as his glider flies in from behind, he then jumps up, mounting it
before flying up and over the heroes.
“You nuisances! I’ll cut you both down a peg!!” Sunder dives down at them, swinging his axe at
their heads!
The two duck as Sunder soars past their heads.
With his back turned Thirteen leaps up, aiming their arm up at him. “Blackhole!!”
Blackhole does what it’s best known for, pulling in Sunder who’s glider struggles against the
gravitational pull.
“Damn you Red Spot, what are you a vacuum?!”
With Sunder distracted, Ochaco rushes in from the side where she fires out another pink glowing
sphere. “Ryou Sphere!”
Sunder, seeing the attack coming, thrusts his gloved hand forward. His red brace produces a
translucent forcefield shield!
The Ryou Sphere harmlessly crashes into the forcefield, imploding upon impact. Through the
smoke of the blast Sunder dives down on his glider and takes a swing for the girl’s head. “Heads
up!!”
Ochaco throws her head back as the glowing blade of the axe slices just inches from her cheek,
slicing off a few strands of her hair.
Ochaco falls onto her back as Sunder soars up and away.
“Uraraka!!” Thirteen slides over, making sure the hero student’s alright.
“Where is he?!” Sunder roars from above. “Where is Izuku Midoriya?! Where is the Omnitrix?!”
Thirteen and Ochaco spring back up to their feet, readying themselves as Ochaco shouts back.
“He’s not here!”
“Then bring me the Omnitrix, surely you would lock away such a priceless weapon here!”
Ochaco glares back. “Sorry, but it’s sort-of attached to him.”
“Then where is he?!”
“Don’t know.” Ochaco sarcastically smirks back. “We don’t talk much.”
“Grr.” Sunder growls in anger. “Ironic, considering you have such a mouth on you.”
With his attention on Ochaco, Thirteen sneaks off to the side before aiming their hand up at the
intruder. “Blackhole!!”
The cap of their gloved finger flips open as Thirteen’s Quirk begins to pull in loose debris, air, and
the intruder.
Sunder’s glider struggles against the gravitational pull, his hair whipping in his face as he braces
himself against the pull. “I’ve had enough of you.”
Sunder clutches a cluster of marble shaped grenades. “So I think it’s time I cut ties with you.”
He tosses the bombs allowing them to be carried off by Blackhole but before they even begin to
disintegrate they explode, blasting smoke and heat across the Plumber Base.
“Ahh!!” Both Thirteen and Ochaco are blasted away, both launched off their feet before crashing
into nearby monitors.
Thirteen groans, picking themselves back up, their vision blurry and shrouded by clouds of smoke.
Thirteen thrusts their arm forward at the ready for Sunder to appear. But Thirteen can only watch
in horror as Sunder’s glowing red axe slices pierces the smoke, slicing down in the air and right
towards their hand.
Ochaco coughs waving at her face, desperately trying to wave away the smoke and dust. “Thi-
*Cough!* Thirteen?! *Cough!*”
Ochaco gasps, her heart stops pumping for a moment, as through the dissipating smoke Ochaco
spots Thirteen’s dismembered gloved hand lying dead on the ground with no signs of Thirteen in
sight. “THIRTEEN!!!”
Ochaco can’t look away, she stares at the hand with wide terrified eyes until the hum of a glider
manages to pull her attention away enough to find a smirking Sunder brandishing his proud
glowing axe.
“W-what…? What did you do with THIRTEEN!?!” Ochaco screams, tears streaming down.
Sunder smirks coldly. “I showed them the door.”
“Rahh!!” Ochaco screams with tears in her eyes as she furiously tosses out Ryou Sphere after Ryou
Sphere at the murderer.
“Hahahaha!” Sunder laughs, as the sphere either doesn't graze his aura or he easily evades them as
his glider begins to rise back up towards the entrance he carved out for himself. “Until we meet
again youngling! Perhaps you will join your fellow Red Spot in hell! Hahaha!” And with that
Sunder escapes without so much as taking a scratch.
With the enemy gone, Ochaco scrambles to what’s left of Thirteen. Tears and snot stream down
her face as she shakily reaches for Thirteen’s still hand. “Thirteen…” Ochaco sobs, gently resting
her fingers atop the still dead hand.
As Ochaco sobs her tears run down her face and drip onto the gloved hand. Her entire body shakes
with sadness and regret, having failed her teacher, having failed to save them.
From under her fingers the fingers of the dismembered hand move and twitch.
“Hm?!” Ochaco is startled by the sudden movement, reeling her hand back.
Her eyes scrunch up as she notices a faded red glow around the hand’s wrist. She hesitantly reaches
for the hand again, but the moment her hand grazes the dismembered hand’s aura the hand
suddenly springs up and grabs Ochaco by her wrist!
“AAAHHH!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Ugh…” Shigaraki groans, grabbing at his spinning head as he props himself off the cold metallic
ground.
He blinks away the haze as his vision returns and he finds himself and his allies in less than
favorable conditions.
They find themselves contained within a large dome shaped imprisonment. The ceiling stretches
high and with such a wide dome an entire football field could fit inside. The entire dome is
composed of hexagonal panels all lining the floor and walls as red beams of light trail between the
interesting grooves between the panels: providing poor lighting as soft red glows bounce between
the hexagonal panels.
“Where in the hell are we?”

Nue, having been up for some time and is now scoring for an exit, scoffs.
“What’s it look like? It’s a prison.” He snarls, his claws, paws, and hands clenching. “We’ve been
had! They caught us with our pants down and fucking ambushed us. Raaawwrr!!”
In his haste, Shigaraki scrambles to his feet scanning the large prison until his eyes land on a
conscious Kurogiri. “Kurogiri! Get us the hell out of here!”
Kurogiri remains poised despite the unfavorable situation, and even more so as he responds with
such a polite yet distasteful answer. “I cannot.”
“Why not?!”
Kurogiri gestures further into the dome. “Because he does not wish me to do so.”
Shigaraki peers around the dark misty servant, to find their master, All For One, standing before
the dome silently admiring it’s architect and ingenuity despite his lack of proper vision.
All For One remains poised, collected, and in control as ever despite their situation. The red beams
of light illuminating his dark menacing mask as they silently await their fates.
Shigaraki tries but fails to quell his fury and annoyance even before his master. “Sensei, why
haven’t we broken out yet?! Between us all we can escape and burn this hellhole to the ground!”
All For One doesn’t react, he doesn’t turn to address his subordinate, he remains still and stoic as if
awaiting something before he finally responds. “Calm yourself Shigaraki, you are playing into
our host’s hands.”
“WHAT!?!”
Nue frowns, it seems that even he’s confused by All For One’s response. “No offense Boss but I
ain’t sitting around to be experimented on.”
Shigaraki scowls, begrudgingly agreeing with the monster. “For once I agree with the freak.”
“Calm yourselves, the both of you!” Kurogiri scolds. “I’m sure our Master has a proper course of
action for us to take.”
His underlings wait with baited breath for his supposed course of action, but when it is delivered it
is not what they expected.
“We are not endangered here.”
Shigaraki’s at a loss. “Sensei…?”
“This is not a cell nor a trap, rather think of it as a test. A test meant to gauge our reactions.
They are testing the waters as it were, to see how we react whether we lash out, act brash, or
recklessly.” In other words their quote-on-quote host is trying to shake them, weaken them
mentally, before proceeding with their discussion or demands. “Our host is a clever, dangerous
one; pulling one's away from their own home field advantage often makes one fearful, angry,
and confused.” It’s such a powerful tactic it is why horror movies often rip the protagonist from
their familiar environments; to set them on edge and cause them to fear the unknown and
uncertainty. “And as a result, they become easier to manipulate.”
A chilling vox echoes across the dark imprisonment. “My intuitions were correct, we are like-
minded.”
Everyone, minus All For One, start spinning around and hastily search for the source of the voice
but they find nothing. From the side of the dome a number of hexagonal panels seemingly vanish
and bright light floods the entire dome, blinding the League of Villains forcing them to flinch away
leaving only their master to stare back with unflinching resolve.
Through the newly made portal a figure, a massive hulking figure, emerges from within the light.
The figure’s presence and over sheering power shakes the villains to their core as if a titan of
Tartarus itself has clawed its way onto the mortal plane.
However, All For One remains poised and confident before this titan, exuding his own power and
influence like that of Zeus before his father, Kronos.
The titan approaches, towering over them all, even Nue. Their heavy metallic steps shake and echo
across the dome, each step like that of a giant’s. Their red steely gaze pierces their very souls,
making them quake and tremble, as this green behemoth steps before them.
The titan stands before All For One, their sizes metaphorically comparable to that of David and
Goliath.
The two remain silent, standing before each other as the portal seals itself away with the emergence
of the hexagonal plates.
With the light gone the League finally take in their host. He is truly a monster in all sense of the
word. With twisted tentacled arms that bulge with rippling muscles and cybernetic enhancements.
Tentacles lining their skull, a kraken like appearance, and a hateful red gaze this is truly a monster
from the pits of hell itself.
The titan, after a moment of observing the villains, finally speaks. “You must be the one referred to
as Sensei?”
All For One, remains calm and unfazed, as he addresses the titan with such courtesy and respect.
“You may refer to me as such but if we are here to discuss then I’d prefer my true moniker of,
All For One.”
“And you may call me by my designated name,” The tian leans close as if warning All For One of
the true terror he has confronted. “Vilgax.”
Nue fails to holdback a chortle.
Vilgax frown from behind his ventilator, his red gaze landing on the chimera with disdain, but also
with a hint of intrigue as he takes in Nue’s monstrous, alien form. “Curious, you are certainly
unique.”
Nue scowls. “That says something coming from you, Cthulhu?”
Vilgax’s red gaze narrows in warning.
Kurogiri, sensing the titan’s disapproval, attempts to make amends. “I apologize on his behalf, sir.”
He bows his head in apology. “Nue isn’t known for putting his best foot forward.”
Much to their surprise Vilgax doesn't seem all that offended. “I am aware. Henzu Uuichi, the
human with an ability to absorb matter and energy.” Vilgax pauses before adding in. “Well
previously human.”
Nue growls, baring his jagged fangs; offended that he was once again considered less than human.
“I’m still human, you tentacle-hentai faced douchebag!”
Kurogiri and Shigaraki’s breaths hitch in response.
However they have nothing to fear as Vilgax takes the insult in stride, instead finding Nue’s
outburst somewhat amusing. “I see you have yet to break in this one.”
“He is a work in progress.” All For One admits without a hint of irony.
Vilgax’s attention drifts over towards the boy who dawns severed hands as his attire. “Can I
assume that this one is also a work in progress?”
Shigaraki’s fingers flex dangerously at his sides. “Allow me to show you how much progress I’ve
made.”
“You have fire,” Vilgax’s muscles flex in warning. “but you lack the will to control such flames.”
The two silently square off despite the distance, both ready and willing to take down the other if
the other gave them any reason to do so.
All For One is quick to ease the tensions. “Shall we proceed with our…discussion?”
Vilgax visibility relaxes. “Yes, we shall.”
And so All For One immediately begins with the flatteries, hoping to gain Vilgax’s favor…for
now. “Might I say what you did was quite the spectacle. I never heard of a teleportation Quirk
that was capable of such magnitude.”
“Quirks…” Vilgax considers the word before explaining. “I can assure you that there was no Quirk
you bore witness to.”
All For One’s interest is immediately hooked. “Then pray tell, would you be so kind to elaborate.”
Vilgax denies him this privilege. “Not yet. All in due time I’m afraid.”
All For One nods in understanding, after all patience is a virtue.
But for Shigaraki patience is a burden. “Why’d you bring us here?!”
Vilgax eyes the boy like an adult that’s confused by a child’s tantrum.
“What do you want with the League?! What do you want with us?! And what the hell is this
place?!”
All For One smoothly interjects. “Forgive my protegee, he lacks patience.” But that doesn’t mean
he’s wrong. “However I’m afraid to say that I too wish to know why you sought us out. Why do
you desire to speak with me and my subordinates?”
Vilgax withholds his answer as he contemplates whether or not it is to his benefit, whether these
humans are truly worth his time…
“I wish to see if you are worthy.” Vilgax response, coldly yet straight to the point.
The villains are immediately put on edge wondering what this titan could possibly mean.
Vilgax eyes down at the devil known as All For One and declares his one demand. “I want you to
prove your worth to me; your power.”
All For One smirks underneath his mask. “My friend if you wish for a fist fight I must say that is
rather brazen and might I say unprofessional of you.”
“You misunderstand.”
All For One frowns, falling silent as Vilgax explains.
“We are commanders, generals, leaders! And a leader’s true strength, true power, can only be
determined by the legions they command.” With a flex of his wrist and the gesture of his hand
several portals open up from above, light shining down like spot lights as three figures jump down
into the dome’s floor below.
The figures take a stance beside Vilgax one of them being his servant, Psyphon, followed by a
woman in grey battle armor geared with an array of weapons, and finally a being that much
resembles the purple-armored interloper of the Hosu Incident.
“I wish to see how you command your legion.” Vilgax towers over his legion like the puppets they
are to his master hand as his blazing red eyes pierce into All For One. “Now show me your true
power.”
‘Is this guy insane?!’ Shigaraki freaks, faltering in surprise. He can’t fathom the logic here, why
bring them all the way up here for a fight? What the hell is this?! “Sensei?”
“This is a chess match Tomura Shigaraki.”
“Sensei…?”
All For One does not cower nor does he tremble before this force instead he stands before it ready
to accept the challenge. “It would be terribly rude of us to deny our host’s request. We came all
this way, best not to let him down.”
Even from underneath his mask Shigaraki knows, he knows that All For One…has a devilish smile
across his mangled face.
“Show them the power we wield.”
Like a dog giving in to his master’s command, Shigaraki reluctantly submits to All For One’s
wishes. “Fine.” He slowly raises his hand up like that of a zombie on the prowl for flesh. “But I
still don’t like this.”
“What are you saying?” A grinning Nue stomps forward pounding his two pairs of fists together in
unison. “I’m more than happy to throw down.” He turns his three eyes onto Vilgax. “But no
bitching when we’re done; sorry to tell ya but you’re gonna need some new ass-wipes after I’m
done with them.” His grin widens as his crystalized arm turns into a sharp jagged blade.
“Restrain yourselves, the both of you.” Kurogiri slithers forward, his black misty body expanding
to that of a cloak. “Or your overconfidence may just be our downfall.”
Psyphon scowls, hissing in annoyance. “Animals, such animals.”

“Naw, they’re villains. True blue villains.” Rojo corrects, before realizing that she has to deal with
both aliens and the League of Villains. “Guess this really is my life now, huh?” Sad isn’t it?
“Hte eerrdas rae anogn elvo tshi.” SevenSeven’s hands shift and become a pair of powerful blasters
that he swings up at the ready. “Oto adb yeth tna’i anogn ese ti.”
And so the dark dome falls into silence as the two “negotiating” sides square off and prepare for
battle. Both sides are ready to stand and fight for their individual master’s desires. The League of
Villains versus Vilgax’s adversity.
“Show me.” Vilgax taunts, almost excited at the prospect of a bearing witness to the League’s
potential. “Show me exactly what you humans are capable of.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Come on. Pick up. Pick up. Pick up.” A trembling Ochaco panicky taps on the monitor as she
waits for the Razor Crest to answer her call, her eyes are red and puffy having just wiped away a
stream of fearful tears.
Ever since Sunder came and left she’s been a mess, fearing the worst for Thirteen. And the longer
she’s forced to wait the more she continues to freak out especially as her eyes drift over the
Thirteen’s severed hand sitting just across the counter.
After another moment the monitor lights up as a holographic screen appears before her.
“Principal Nezu! Thank god you answered!”
However it was not Nezu that answered but One-One instead, who appears to be in the middle of
recording himself for some sort of video.
Glad-One gasps excitedly upon seeing Ochaco’s face, he then turns back towards the recording
camera and saying. ^Look everyone, it's our dear friend Ms. Uraraka! Say Hi!^ He waves up the
teen. ^Hi, Ms. Uraraka!^
Ochaco’s eyes finally land on the robot. “Huh? One-One?!”
^Yes it’s me One-On-^
“Not now! Guys please! Where’s Principal Nezu?!” Ochaco begs, her voice trembling and
panicked.
^Ms. Uraraka are you okay? You seem…panicked?^
“That's because I am! There was this guy and he broke into the base and he and he just-look!!” A
freaked out Ochaco grabs Thirteen's still pulling hand and handles it before the monitor between
two fingers. “Look at what he did to Thirteen!!”
One-One’s eyes widen in shock. Ôh, my goodness. Now that is a pickle.^
Sad-One unceremoniously chimes in. ^Looks like the situation really got out of…hand.^
^This is no time for jokes I’m afraid.^ Glad-One reprimands before trying to help the poor girl.
^Don’t worry Ms. Uraraka, we’ll get Mr. Nezu on the phone right away!^
“Please hurry!” The severed hand twitches and flails between her fingers. “Eeekkk!!! It moved
again!!^
One-One immediately shuts off his camcorder before hoping away and disappearing into the Razor
Crest.
After a moment Nezu’s usual cheery and reassuring voice calls out from the other end of the
holographic screen. “Hello, there.”
“Principal Nezu!!”
“Ah, Ms. Uraraka. Our little friend here,” Nezu gestures down to One-One who’s sitting by his
side. “was just telling me you had a spot of trouble, did you not?”
“I did! Or we did… T-this guy he b-broke in and-and he was after t-the Omnitrix!”
Nezu frowns, concerned. “Was he now?”
“Yes!” Ochaco bows her head in disappointment. “But…he got away…”
“Pray tell, what was his name?”
“He…he said his name was Sunder.”
Nezu’s eyes widen. “Sunder?”
“Do you know him, sir?”
“I certainly know of his reputation.” Nezu explains. “Sunder the Retriever. He’s a mercenary who
specializes in the retrieval of rare items, technology, and occasionally he’ll take abductions of
personnel as a job.”
Ochaco’s frown sinks further. “Yeah and murder them…”
Nezu’s eyes furrow in concern. “Ms. Uraraka? It’s come to my attention that Thirteen is not with
you. May I ask where they are?”
“They’re…here, sir…” Ochaco struggles to blink back the oncoming tears “or at least…what’s left
of them.”
Taking a shaky breath Ochaco’s hands tremble as she grabs Thirteen’s severed hand and lifts it up
for Nezu to see.
Despite being shown a severed limb Nezu remains remarkably calm. “Oh, dear.”
“Thirteen…” Ochaco’s still processing it but…Thirteen is dead. Her mentor, hero, and teacher is
dead…and there was nothing she could do about it. “Thirteen…”
“Is perfectly fine!” Nezu interjects with a joyful tone.
“NANI!?!” Ochaco gaps, shock written across her face. “What are you saying?!” Thirteen is dead!
The only thing left is literally just a hand!! What else is there to say?! “Principal Nezu! Thirteen’s
been vaporized! Sunder, his axe, he-he slashed Thirteen apart! He-he killed Thirteen!!”
“I see why you would think that.” Nezu waves away her concerns. “But fear not, I can assure you
that Thirteen is still very much alive.”
“How…?” Ochaco sniffs. “How can you be so sure?”
“Well the hand is still moving, yes?”
Yeah…she was trying to ignore that. It’s actually really creepy how the hand jerks and twitches
from time to time as if it’s still alive and it’s not just the nerves acting up.
“Y-yeah!” Ochaco responds, holding the hand away as the fingers twitch and clench.
“And do you see that energy surge?”
Ochaco frowns as she hesitantly turns the hand so she can examine the red glow encompassing the
severed wrist area. “You mean that weird glow?”
“Yes, the weird glow; it’s the result of dimensional displacement.”
“Dimensional displacement?” Is that what the red glow is? She just thought that was a side effect
of being vaporized.
Ît's like shutting your bedroom door on a finger.^ Glad-One chimes in before his counterpart, Sad-
One, takes over the explanation. ^But when the door closes your finger doesn't end up in your
room but is teleported to your kitchen.^
“Woah!” Ochaco awes, her eyes wide with wonder. “So then where’s Thirteen?”
“I’m afraid I can’t say.” Nezu frowns, bowing his head in concern. “But I can tell you where
they’re not;” For some reason Nezu smiles at the screen before stating with full confidence.
“Safe.”
Ochaco pales. “What does that mean?!”
^Well…^ One-One tries his best to explain. ^For a device such as Sunder’s weapon to
Dimensionally displace someone it needs to have a prior destination installed into the
programming.^
Sad-One nods and adds in. Ând the only one that would know would be the wielder himself.^
^So in this case it’s-^
^-Sunder.^
Nezu nods in agreement. “And with such a powerful device at his disposal he can send his victims
anywhere across the known galaxies…” Nezu frowns before whispering under his breath. “Or
known dimensions.”
Ochaco, not hearing the last part, frowns, cupping Thirteen’s hand tightly like it’s the last
connection she has to one of her cherished mentors. The hand’s pulse is still there, meaning there is
still a heartbeat, meaning Thirteen is still alive. “Is…is there any way to get Thirteen back?”
“There is in fact, but I’m afraid it’ll have to wait until I return.”
“Why?”
“Because I would need to build us a Retrieval Beacon Generator.” Nezu explains. “One-One and I
have the parts back in the base but it will take time to put it all together. I’ll finish here quickly and
return as soon as I can.”
Okay, that’s solved but there's still one major issue. “But-but what about Sunder he’s still out
there! He might try to go after Deku! I have to warn him!”
Nezu’s reassuring smile returns. “Not to worry, it should be impossible for Sunder to find him.”
^That’s thanks to our wonderful jamming signal!^ Glad-One cheers way too loudly.
Sad-One sighs. ^Meh, it was a rushed job…^
But either way the jamming signal they created to stop Vilgax from pinpointing the Omnitrix’s
location will also work for any radar systems Sunder may have access to as well.
And Ochaco couldn’t be more grateful; after all she’d rather not have to make Deku worried over
something especially when he’s supposed to be on vacation. “Okay, at least there’s some good
news. But still Sunder could be anywhere by now. What if people see him? What is…what if
heroes see him?”
Nezu frowns before turning away to type away at his end of the monitor. “Then you best move
quickly.”
“Me?!”
“Ms. Uraraka. I am terribly sorry for burdening you with this but with Thirteen displaced and the
Midoriyas also out of reach you are the only one we can depend on to stop Sunder and bring him
in.”
“But-but I don’t know where he even is…!”
“I have that covered.” And with a press of a button Nezu electronically sends something the girl’s
way.
Ochaco’s phone buzzes in her pocket.
Ochaco pulls out her phone and opens it up to find a strange new update on it. “What’s this?” She
unlocks the phone to find what’s been installed. “An app?”
Nezu nods. “It is. I just sent it to you.”
“What’s it for?”
“It’ll help you find our intruder.” Nezu explains before diving into more details. “Dimensional
displacement takes quite a lot of energy, more so than an entire city can use. And that program is
specially designed to use the base’s own radar systems to detect high concentrations of energy
levels.”
Ochaco gasps. “Like Sunder’s axe!”
“Yes, like Sunder’s axe.”
“Cool!” She quickly opens the app and the program immediately gets to work and before she
knows it a display of Japan appears before the image zooms in on a red moving beacon. “Hey it’s
working!”
“Excellent.”
^Where’s he going?! I bet he’s off to a carnival!^

Î somehow doubt that…^
Ochaco frowns as she stares at the blink red dot traveling across her screen. “I…don’t know, but
he’s gonna get there quickly at his speed.”
Êither way she’ll need to get there quickly. Maybe she can take the train!^
^Why the train?^
^Well I like trains.^
^You would…^
Ochaco ponders her options for a moment. “I…might have a way to get there quickly.” She begins
to text away on her phone. “Let me just ask them…”
Nezu and the droid wait for a reply and after a moment Ochaco’s face lights up as she gets a
response. “Alright! I got a ride!” With a spin Ochaco rushes to the exit. “Well I’m off to stop
Sunder!”
But Nezu’s call forces her to a screeching halt. “Wait just one moment if you would. You forgot
something.”
Ochaco turns and looks to find Nezu pointing down from the holographic screen. Ochaco follows
his paw to find Thirteen’s severed hand lying on the monitor below. “Thirteen’s hand?!”
“Yes, it might prove useful.”
Ochaco’s not so sure and not to mention it’s still kinda creepy how it move and stuff. But if Nezu
thinks it’s a good idea then it might be worth bringing it… Maybe she can find a plastic bag lying
around somewhere; it wouldn’t look good to be carrying a severed arm around town afterall.
And so taking Nezu’s advice Ochaco grabs Thirteen’s hand by, well, the hand. “No need to worry
Principal Nezu.” Ochaco turns towards the screen, her eyes brimming with determination. “I’ll
stop Sunder no matter what!”
Nezu smiles, grateful for her determination. “Just one more thing. With me being off-world and
Thirteen out of commission I’m afraid we can’t provide a good enough alibi to give you permission
to use your Quirk out in public.”
Ochaco’s blood runs cold. “What…? Are you saying…?”
“Discretion is key for this mission: no uniforms, no weapons, and no aid from pro heroes.” Nezu
bows his head, tucking his paws behind his back. “We must ensure that the public perceives
Sunder as a regular villain especially if heroes in the area get involved.”
Oh, right, she might have to deal with that. “Then…what do I do?”
“My suggestion would be to lure Sunder away from the city or at least from public view. And then
you can then deal with him at your own discretion.”
And a cover story wouldn't be too hard; after all not every villain is “captured” heck more villains
escape conflicts against heroes than one would think but those stories are hardly ever published.
No one likes to read about heroes failing, the wins are far better for publishers to sell.
“Right.” Ochaco drips her phone tightly as she tucks Thirteen’s hand under her arm. She then
glares down at the phone just as the red dot arrives at Hosu City. “I really have my work cut out
for me this time.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Woah, I made it!” Ochaco breathes as she hops down onto the sidewalk, raising her hand in the air
in triumph; the plastic bag holding Thirteen’s arm sways in her grip. “Thanks for the ride, Mrs. K-
T!”
K-T, ML-E’s mother, smiles sweetly as she turns away. “Oh it was my pleasure, I’ve been needing
to come this way to pick up some Meilooruns. Well I’m off!” K-T waves as she begins to walk
away. “I’ll see you later then.”
“Yup!” Ochaco waves back. “I’ll see you on Friday to babysit ML-E! And thanks again!”
K-T zips away and out of sight in a blink of an eye leaving Ochaco alone within the alleyway.
‘Okay!’ Ochaco spins around to face her challenge head on. ‘Prepare yourself Sunder. Because I
am here in Hosu City!!’
Hosu City’s buildings and skyscrapers tower over the girl as the sun beats down from above and a
light breeze trails behind the incoming trains. The city is still undergoing repairs from the Hosu
Incident but thanks to the city’s efforts all of the damages have nearly been repaired; to the point
that one wouldn’t be able to tell that such horrors had ever occurred here.
So now that she’s here before the vast city there’s only one last obstacle to overcome.
“Where do I start looking?!”
Yeah, unfortunately, Nezu’s app isn’t exactly accurate. It’s much like how weather apps work: it
can pinpoint the city you’re in but it cannot tell precisely where one is within said city. But that
shouldn’t really have been a surprise since Nezu did just cobbled it together in less than a minute.
“He can literally be anywhere…” And she needs to find a better way to find him, and quickly too.
But with this program being so limited she doesn't have many options left. “Oh, I wish there was an
app that could actually find him!”
A spark lights up in her memories, making her gasp. “Wait, there is one!” Ochaco scrambles for
her phone, the plastic bag bumping into her leg, as she whips out her phone and begins to scroll
away at it. ‘I’ll find you yet, Sunder.’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, from high in the sky, from amongst the clouds Sunder makes his descent by circling
above the city before having his glider skim over the tall buildings. His glider hums and breezes
over the buildings, not at all hiding his presence as he sweeps over the busy streets and bustling
humans. All the while Sunder searches, scanning the startled and bewildered crowds for a mop of
green hair upon a youngling’s head.
But after searching and scanning he comes up empty.
Sunder scowls as he zips above a donut shop where he brings his glider to a hover beside a large
donut sign, so large that he steps inside the donuts hole and stands there as unconcerned passerbies
point his way. “Izuku Midoriya, there’s only so long you can hide from me. I will find you.”
Gripping his axe he swings it around and slices through the sides of the large donut sign,
destroying it as the upper half vanishes. “And I’m willing to chop this city down piece by piece if I
have to.”
“Excuse me, sir!”
Sunder starts, blinking down to find a human wearing an odd attire of a blue and white, skin-tight,
long-sleeved shirt that tucks into his orange gloves. Along with dark pants, white boots, and sports
a signature helmet that features a fish-like fin and blue visor.
The pro hero, Manual, offers up a kind friendly smile up at the intergalactic mercenary. “Sir, I’m
afraid I’m gonna have to ask you to exit the donut!”
Sunder glares down at Manual as more and more passersby stop to see what’s going on.
Sunder scowls, pondering his situation. “If I’m not mistaken this planet admires their warriors.
And Izuku Midoriya is one of them or at least a fletching.” And like many warriors and defenders
of their worlds they are prone to calling for reinforcements when against impossible odds.
And like that a cruel conniving smirk smears across Sunder’s face.
“Sir, I’m gonna have to ask you to put down the axe as well.”
“Of course, warrior.” Sunder’s wicked smirk widens. “I’m willing to bury the hatchet.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco’s face lights up. “Here we go, the Hero Alert System!”
It’s a special application that Gran Torino showed her during her internship; it’s an online board
specifically made for heroes allowing them to post villain alerts, kidnappings, S.O.S.s and more.
And so tucking the plastic bag under her arm, Ochaco uses both hands to scroll through the app.
“Now hopefully someone will report seeing a strange goblin riding around on a glider.”
And just like that a new alert is uploaded.
“Hm? Is that…?”
The alert reads: [Axe wielding suspect on the rampage across Hosu City. Heroes and sidekicks are
requested to provide support and crowd control.]
“IT IS!!!” Ochaco takes off running, Thirteen’s hand shaking inside the bag, as she grips her phone
tightly.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Sir, please, you need to calm down!” With an open fire hydrant stationed nearby Manual flexes
his fingers, redirecting the flow of water upwards.
Sunder slashes his way through the skyward torrent. “Don’t put a damper on things.” he smirks as
his glider dives down towards the pro hero. “The fun is only just beginning!”
As the two clash and fight amongst the city street already large crowds have come to spectate the
showdown. The only barrier between them and the fight are the sidekicks working crowd control.
“Go, Manual!”
“You got this!!”
“Kick that guy’s ass!!”
“Stay back please! This area is not safe!”
Back on the street, Manual fires off a pair of streams but Sunder easily swerves and glides through
the oncoming assault.
“Not good enough, warrior.” Sunder smirks, diving down with his axe at the ready. “It appears
you’re all washed up!”
And with a swing of his mighty axe Sunder aims for the kill.
“Hahaha!! Sorry to interrupt! But do ya mind if I join in on the fun?!”
“Ah!!” Sunder is forced back as a green fireball nearly singes his long locks.
“Oooh, so close.” A woman with flaming green hair gives a wide grin as she struts across the
battlefield.
“Burnin?!” Manual gasps in surprise. “What are you doing here?!”
Burnin grins over at Manual. “Haha! The boss man wanted me to stick around for a while,
especially after the Hosu Incident. You know, ensure the peace and all that.”
“Well your help is much appreciated.” Manual smiles back before turning his attention back onto
their opponent. “This guy is tough and that glider and his weapon…I’m getting bad vibes from all
of it.” All of it is just so…unnatural, but why he cannot say.
From above Sunder’s scowl hardens, turning cold and dark as he examines the current situation.
‘More defenders have arrived but not Izuku Midoriya.’ Where could he be? By chance is he not
here? Or is he on his way? Perhaps some bloodshed will bring him forth?
“Warriors!” Sunder roars down at the elemental duo. “Prepare yourselves for I will bring about
your end.”
Despite the threat on her life, Burnin can’t help but grin. “Sheesh, talk about lame. Hey, why not
say something more original?! Could you be any more cliche?!”
Manual sweatdrops. “Please don’t egg on the maniac.”
Sunder smirks, gripping his glider as it zooms down towards the pros. “Raagghh!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘Oh, god, please no!’ A panicked Ochaco rushes out from the backstreets, nearly colliding into the
watching crowd. ‘This can’t be happening?!’
But it is and Ochaco can only watch in horror as Sunder nearly takes Manual’s head off only for
him to be forced away by a fireball courtesy of Burnin who just arrived on the scene.
Ochaco’s entire body is trembling, her blood running cold even though her heart is beating a
million times faster than normal. ‘This is bad. Everyone…everyone can see him! They’re-they’re
all gonna find out t-that-that he’s an alien!!’
“Did you see that?”
Ochaco pauses, looking up and listening in on the crowd.
“Talk about crazy?”
“I know right after the Incident the hero presence around here has been intense. There hasn’t been
any villain attacks during the day in a long while.”
“That’s some cool support items. But how did a villain get a hold of them?”
“He probably stole them or something.”
Ochaco visibly relaxes as she lets out a relieved sigh. ‘Thank goodness. It looks like no one
suspects anything.’
But that doesn't mean the situation is that much better the longer Sunder fights Manual and Burnin
the longer they or someone else might suspect something.
She needs to act fast before anything happens. But what’s she supposed to do? She can’t go out
there and confront him herself, not with Public Quirk Use Restrictions. All she has to work with are
her own wits and a severed hand. And fighting Sunder out in the open is definitely not an answer.
‘I…I need to lead him away somehow. Lead him somewhere secluded at least and deal with him
quickly.’
But how? What would draw his attention and lure him away from the pros?
‘The Omnitrix would but…?” Ochaco frowns, knowing full well that she can’t just lie to Sunder
and hope for the best; she’d have to make it convincing.
She needs something that’ll really lure Sunder away, but what?
As Ochaco ponders on what to do, from the corner of her eye a large machine catches her eye.
‘Would that work?’
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Sunder takes a torrent of water to his chin, forcing him back.
A grinning Burnin pounces, a pair of green fireballs in her hands. “You’re toast!!” And she tosses
the fireballs.
Sunder quickly bats the fireballs away with his axe before zipping forward before either she or
Manual could grab him.
Manual scowls as Sunder circles around in the air. “He’s too slippery. We need to somehow corner
him.”
Burnin glares up at Sunder as he comes in for another attack. “Then might I suggest a pincer
attack?”
Manual nods. “You may.”
Now that they have a plan, Burnin runs off to the side leaving Manual to divert Sunder’s attention
onto him.
And Manual is quick to play his role by firing off stream after stream at their foe. Sunder cuts and
swerves past the incoming streams as he charges in closer and closer.
And with his back turned, Burnin goes in for another attack from behind. “Got ya now, ugly!!”
And this time she rapid fires fireball after fireball at Sunder’s back.
With two opposing elements racing towards him, Sunder quickly jets his hands out generating a
pair of forcefields to meet the incoming attacks.
The water and fire collide into the shields, parting and enveloping around them before colliding
into each other even while swallowing up Sunder. The two opposing elements clash and from it
bursts out clouds of hot thick steam.
The crowd panic and part away as the steam envelops the entire block, hiding everyone's vision.
And out from the thick steam cloud Sunder rips his way out from above. Now free of the steam he
scowls down at the shrouded street, trying to spot his foes amongst the mist.
But with his back turned he fails to see the incoming soda can. “Ah!!” The can bounces off the
back of his head with a clang! “Who dares?!”
Scanning the horizon he spots the culprit on a nearby roof.
Ochaco, gripping her plastic bag tightly, glares at Sunder through the hot steam.
“You?” Sunder glares back, a nasty scowl on his face. “Followed me all the way here did you?”
Ochaco doesn’t respond, instead she shifts her body to the side while raising her free hand ever so
slightly, drawing Sunder’s attention down to it.
Sunder scowls, his eyes narrowing until they land on a cylindrical item cupped in Ochaco’s hand;
it’s dark in color with a shiny metallic coating with green and silver trims.
And instantly his eyes widen. “The Omnitrix?!”
Ochaco grins; he took the bait. “You want it? Then come and get it!” Ochaco spins and dashes
away, jumping down from the roof safely thanks to Zero-Gravity.
Sunder flies after her, zooming over the roof and peering down where he spots Ochaco having
already made it down to the alleyway below and is already sprinting away at full speed.
He immediately gives chase. “Hand it over youngling!!”
“Over my dead body!” Ochaco slams her hand onto a nearby dumpster, her fingers lighting up
against its surface as Zero-Gravity takes hold, and before she shoves into the air.
“That’s the idea.” As predictable, Sunder uses his axe to slice his way through the floating obstacle
but instead of creating a clear path for himself he is met with a face full of trash and garbage.
Sunder gags as he slows to a stop so he can wipe his face free of the trash and grime.
When his vision is cleared up he finds that the youngling’s already a fair distance away. “You can’t
escape me!” He roars gliding after her.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, back on the main street the last of the steam finally clears away. Manual, Burnin, and
the sidekicks all scan the street and sky but they find signs of Sunder.
Burnin frowns, disappointed. “Ah, don’t tell me he ran away.”
Manual instantly takes charge by directing the other heroes. “Spread out and search the city, report
back the moment you find the villain!”
“Yes, sir!” His sidekicks all rush away to search.
Manual frowns, staring up towards the now clear sky. “Just what was with that guy?”
Burnin frowns. “Couldn’t tell ya.” She grins, her hair flickering and whipping behind her head.
“But I’ll be sure to ask when we find him.”
“Then let’s hurry. Who knows where he went off to?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ochaco sprints through the alleyways, One For All coursing through her legs giving her a much
needed boost of speed. As she dashes through the city she races forward only to find a tall wall at
the opposite end of the alley. Without so much as hesitating Ochaco makes herself weightless just
before she leaps up and over the wall in a single bound.
“What the-?!” She jumped a little too high and her eyes widen in surprise when she finds herself
floating just over a train depot.
Quickly scanning the train depot she finds no signs of life. And with the tall walls and large
warehouse she knows for a fact she may have stumbled upon the best secluded spot she could find.
She floats down to land and she takes off in a full sprint for the large train warehouse the moment
her feet hit the ground. Her hair and plastic bag all whipping in the air as she books it.
Sunder soon follows, crashing through the wall without a care. “Give me the Omnitrix, now!”
“Only if you ask nicely!!” Ochaco shouts back as she enters the warehouse.
Inside the large warehouse she finds rows and rows of quiet train cars and engines, all stored away
so they can undergo repairs.
“Hand it over!!”
Ochaco dives forward just as Sunder’s axe whizzes just over her head. She quickly rolls around so
she can face her opponent head on.
Sunder glares down at her from atop his glider. “So defiant. Do you wish to prove yourself as one
of this planet’s defenders?”
Ochaco glares right back, pocketing her decoy Omnitrix. “Something like that, yeah.”
Sunder smirks as he grips his axe. “Let’s see if you’re cut out for it then. Raagghh!!”
Sunder charges forth, his axe slashing through the air!
Ochaco barely has time to dive away as his axe comes crashing down on the spot she just
occupied. But she doesn’t have time to relax as Sunder swings again, forcing her back.
Ochaco nearly stumbles off her feet before she dives to the side behind a nearby train car.
Slam!! Sunder’s axe slashes into the train’s side. “Hold still, dammit!”
He pries his axe free before zooming after her and taking another swing at her head!
And once again Ochaco barely manages to evade the incoming weapon.
‘He’s quick, too quick!’ Ochaco panics as she makes herself weightless as she leaps back and onto a
nearby train car. ‘I can’t catch a break!’
Sunder quickly flies up to meet her.
Ochaco leaps off the train allowing Sunder to just fly on by. ‘I need to slow him down somehow!
But how?!’ She scowls as Sunder circles around so he can soar in for another attack.
‘I’ve been training for this.’ Ochaco readies herself for said attack. ‘Time to turn all that training
into a success!’
And so she prepares herself, her hands up and fingers ready to grab, standing her ground as Sunder
races closer and closer.
Despite her racing heart and the impending doom, she keeps her eyes trained on Sunder’s
movements on how his arm flexes as he swings back his axe. She focuses in on the axe waiting and
ready for the right moment to strike just like Kendo taught her.
Sunder roars swinging his axe down and then in that moment does Ochaco make her move!
As Sunder’s axe smashes into the ground she pounces grabbing onto his arm with her legs while
wrapping her own arms around his neck and other free arm.
Sunder tries to pry free but with the way she grabbed him he is unable to twist his arms around to
grab her. “L-let g-go!”
Ochaco’s grip tightens around his neck. “Why do you want the Omnitrix?! Is it so you can hand it
over to Vilgax?!”
Sunder pauses, finding the question odd, but he answers. “Vilgax?” A cold smirk stretches across
his face. “Perhaps I will but that all depends on how much he’s willing to bargain.”
Ochaco blinks, surprised. “So, he didn’t send you?” She just assumed that he did.
“Sorry to disappoint but no.” Sunder smirks, his red eyes piercing into Ochaco’s. “I came here for
my own gain not anyone else’s.” His body trembles against Ochaco’s hold as his free hand
struggles to reach for his side. “And when I’ve set my sights on a priceless treasure I’m not one to
cut my losses.” Despite struggling against his binds he manages to grab a little something from his
side pocket. “As you’ll soon find out.”
“Huh?”
Sunder smirks as he drops a little marble-sized grenade onto the ground.
*BOOM!!!*
The bomb goes off in a brilliant show of heat and smoke, blasting them both off their feet!
“Yaaahh!!” Ochaco screams, losing her grip on Sunder as she’s thrown backwards!
Ochaco lands on her side hard, losing her grip on the plastic bag and Thirteen’s hand which go
flying off to the side. Thirteen’s hand flies out of the bag, landing on the ground seemingly lifeless
except for the occasional twitch and clench of the fist. But her bad luck doesn't end there as her
decoy falls right out of her pocket and goes bouncing off the nearby rail lines.
“No!” Ochaco shouts but before she can even get up Sunder soars in scoping up the device as he
zooms past.
Sunder greedy grin widens as he clenches his prize. “Haha! Yes, the Omnitrix is mine! It’s mine-
EH?!”
This is no Omnitrix, it’s a Monster Energy drink with a black can, silver trims, and green logo!
“What. Is. This?!” Sunder roars as his hand begins to crush the tin can. “Do you play me for a
foul-Bleh!!”
The energy drink explodes out as he crushes the can, splashing onto his face and mouth.
“Bleh!! What is this?!” Sunder shouts, trying to whip away the foul tasting liquid. “It tastes like
teen angst and bad choices!!”
Ochaco stumbles onto her feet, dread making her hesitate. Shoot it looks like he found out but hey
how else was she supposed to lead him here? She was just lucky a vending machine happened to
be nearby.
Sunder glowers, his red eyes blazing with rage. “I’m gonna kill you for your insolence youngling!!
Raagghh!!” And he charges moving faster than he had before, his axe’s blade piercing through the
air in a blink of an eye!
Ochaco stumbles back, and she gasps, her loss of footing is gonna be the end of her and she can
only watch in silent horror as the red blade of Sunder’s weapon of choice comes crashing down
from above.
But before her life could be cut short a miracle happens via Thirteen’s severed hand..
Without warning Thirteen’s gloved finger flicks open and instantly the effects of Blackhole are
felt.
The pull is so strong that Sunder’s axe is forced to the side, completely missing its intended target.
“What is this?!” Sunder roars as both him and his glider are slowly pulled towards the endless
abyss.
With his attention averted Ochaco struggles against the pull but she manages to dive away and
spring to her feet.
Meanwhile, Sunder drops more bombs towards the Blackhole, the bombs explode before reaching
the severed limb but they do their job and blast the hand away thus bringing Blackhole to a close.
Sunder tsks before redirecting his attention back onto the girl.
Ochaco glares back slowly, raising her fists up for the fight.
However Sunder doesn’t respond in kind, instead he lowers his axe and his guard.
Ochaco starts, she hesitates, wondering what he could be up to. “What’s the matter? Don’t think
you can take me on?” She taunts, trying to goad him into a fight.
“I’m more than capable of taking you on, youngling. But you are nothing but a distraction.”
Ochaco’s breath hitches.
“Your true purpose here is to divert me away from Izuku Midoriya’s trail.” Sunder grins wickedly
at the startled girl. “But he won’t escape me, no matter where he hides I will be taking the
Omnitrix for myself.” And with that he turns and begins to fly up and out of the warehouse,
slashing open an exit for himself through its roof.
“Hold it!!” Panicking Ochaco fires a Ryou Sphere after him!
But seeing it coming, Sunder blocks it with a simple forcefield. The blast barely knocks him back
as now he’s on his guard and his glider manages to fight against the blast.
“You’re out of your league youngling.” He turns and begins to fly away. “ It’s best if you just cut
your losses and go home. Hahaha!” And with that he’s gone, Sunder managed to escape.
And Ochaco feels the loss, collapsing to her knees as Sunder vanishes from sight.
She failed and who knows what the consequences will be?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Impressive. Most Impressive.” Vilgax strokes one of his tentacles, impressed by the League’s
valiant efforts. “Despite the results you performed far more admirably than I had first presumed.”
And the result of this struggle is a draw.
Nue has Rojo immobilized in his massive arms.
Rojo winces as Nue’s grip around her tightens. “G-get y-your paws off me!”
Nue growls back. “Hold still will ya. Or I’ll tear your arms off.” He grins, his jagged teeth just
inches from Rojo’s terrified face. “I ain’t no gentleman ya know.”
SevenSeven has Kurogiri pinned down with a blaster to his head.
Kurogiri lies prone as SevenSeven jabs the blaster into his head. “I’m sorry Master, I failed you.”
From above, SevenSeven glares down at the black smoked villain. “Tnd’o eefl oto dba. Het ouhrta
tac’n eenv lanipex who uyo otsl yyaawn.”
And finally both Shigaraki and Psyphon are locked in combat with Shigaraki’s hand on Psyphon’s
face, a mere pinky away from disintegrating it, while Psyphon holds a wrist blaster above
Shigaraki’s heart.
Psyphon scowls from behind Shigaraki’s hold. “If you don’t remove your filthy hand this instant or
I’ll burn a hole through your chest.”
Shigaraki glares right back, not showing a hint of fear. “Try it and watch as your face turns to
dust.”
Having watched the fierce brawl, All For One and Vilgax stand at opposite ends of the dome both
are unscratched having stayed out of the fight and instead took the opportunity to size up and
analyze their opponents.
All For One offers up some praise. “I thank you for the praise and might I say your forces are
certainly not to be trifled with.”
“Of course not.” Vilgax confirms feeling like he still needs to demonstrate his own superiority.
“Not many can stand against my power.”
All For One responds in kind. “Power indeed.”
With the match done, Vilgax orders for the combatants to disengage. “Stand down, all of you.”
SevenSeven’s the first to stand down, his blasters withdrawing as he steps away allowing Kurogiri
to get back up on his feet. Nue growls in annoyance but he too complies releasing a very ticked off
Rojo.
But the last group isn't so cooperative.
“Yeah, stand down.” Shigaraki growls, not removing his hand from Psyphon’s face. “Stand down,
you dog.”
Psyphon spits back. “Watch your mouth, creature. or I’ll carve it off myself.”
With hostilities growing, All For One is quick to extinguish it. “Shigaraki, show our hosts some
respect.”
Psyphon scoffs. “Pft. Respect must be a foreign concept for you.”
Shigaraki growls back. “Why you son of-”
“Shigaraki.”
Shigaraki scowls hard, clearly he would love nothing more than to turn this entire place into ash
and dust but with his master tugging on his leash he forces himself to stand down. But that doesn't
mean he has to like it though.
Shigaraki removes his hand albeit with some hesitation like he’s considering ending Psyphon here
and now but he backs off, but not before throwing one last nasty glare not at Psyphon but the one
who dares to perceive himself as powerful as his Sensei, Vilgax.
Vilgax’s yellow eyes pierce right back but he remains unaffected by the silent hatred thrown his
way. Such hatred and defiance is nothing new to a warlord such as himself.
“You command your legions well.” Vilgax praises turning his gaze back towards the suited devil.
“And I can tell that you certainly have a plethora of resources at your disposal.”
All For One smiles back from behind his dark mask. “Why thank you my friend, it seems you
really can tell one’s true character.”
“But I’m afraid your resources and knowledge are…lacking.”
All For One frowns, finding Vilgax’s claim to be incorrect and almost insulting. “I beg your
pardon?”
“Knowledge is power and as of this moment I hold far more power than any of you.”
This time not only is Shigaraki insulted on behalf of his master but so is Kurogiri both flaring up in
anger at such insults.
Nue too seems angered by Vilgax’s callus remarks. “You looking down on us, bastard?!”
Vilgax slowly shakes his head in response. “You are mistaken, I don’t mean to offend. I am simply
stating the truth of the matter. After all.” His soul piercing gaze narrows in on the League. “You
humans are always playing catch up.”
That remark makes All For One pause for a brief moment.
Shigaraki, however, finally loses the last of his patience. “You god-complexed prick! I’ll turn you
into ash if you don’t take us seriously!”
“Silence, human!” Psyphon barks, in a show to defend his master’s honor. “Know your place!”
Shigaraki is just about to charge forward, his hands and fingers raised and poised to kill.
“Can’t you see what my Master’s trying to accomplish?!”
Shigaraki pauses, thrown off by Psyphon’s declaration.
Psyphon scowls, like admitting this leaves a putrid taste in his mouth. “Despite my judgement he
finds you all worth his time. And his alliance.”
Now that makes the entire League pause for a moment, their intrigue is definitely hooked.
With things having settled down Vilgax takes back command of the situation. “Psyphon.”
Psyphon is quick to address him. “Yes, my Master?”
“Please see to our guests. I wish to speak to All For One alone.”
Psyphon respectfully bows, accepting his orders without question.
“Ha!” Nue scoffs with a laugh. “Like we’d allow that?” he can smell a trap from miles away; he’ll
separate them from Sensei and boom they’re without a leader…but then again it could play out the
other way around.
“Go, all of you. Leave us.”
Shigaraki, Kurogiri, and Nue all start, surprised by All For One’s compliance.
Shigaraki especially seems the most distraught. “S-Sensei?”
“Go Tomura Shigaraki.” All For One orders as composed and professionally as usual. “I do
believe Vilgax and I have much to discuss.”
The League are still hesitant even as Psyphon strolls past and the hexagonal panels surrounding the
wall open up creating a doorway for them to exit. Rojo and SevenSeven leave without a word and
after some much hesitation Kurogiri leads Nue through the portal as well. Shigaraki hangs back,
glancing from his Sensei and to Vilgax and back again. And after another moment he comes to
realize that he won’t talk his master out of this and so he takes his leave, the portal shutting close
behind him leaving the devil and titan in a pit of darkness and a looming red glow.
“Now what would you like to discuss?”
After a moment of silence Vilgax responds with. “Everything.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
‘I really messed things up didn’t I?’ Ochaco grips her plastic bag tighter, pressing Thirteen’s arm
against herself as she tries to comfort herself.
Thankfully she can stew in her failure in silence since the train car is mostly void of people even
though it just pulled out of Hosu City’s station.
Ochaco frowns down at Thirteen’s twitching served hand. Almost sensing as if it’s being watched
from inside the bag, the hand jerks up and gives Ochaco a big thumbs up.
Ochaco sheepishly smiles down at the hand. “Thanks but I don’t really feel that much better.”
The hand jerks and twitches before lying still once again.
‘Still creepy.’
As the train falls back into silence and thus Ochaco falls back into her state of failure. As the train
speeds away from Hosu City she can’t help but think of all the heroes and sidekicks she saw
scouring and patrolling the city; all of them on the search for an axe-wielding maniac.
‘But they won’t find him.’ She thinks in a mix of relief and sadness. ‘He’s probably on his way to
Deku by now.’ Hopefully both he and his dad will have better luck than her when it comes to
fighting off Sunder. ‘I tried and failed, and now I lost my chance.’ She reaches into her pocket and
pulls out her phone. ‘I better call Deku and let him know about this guy.’ Before Sunder gets the
jump on him.
As Ochaco opens up her phone a new alert pops onto her screen the from the Hero Alert System!!
Ochaco frowns, eyeing the alert, her gut screaming at her to check it. And so with a press of her
finger she opens the alert and she audibly gasps when she reads the alert.
According to the alert an axe-wielding maniac riding a high tech glider was spotted causing a
ruckus over at Geonosis City just a short while ago. The suspect got into a confrontation with some
sidekicks from the Gang Orca agency but he escaped after a short battle with the sidekicks and
heroes.
‘No doubt it was Sunder, but what was he doing there?’ Ochaco has to wonder before pondering
over the battle’s location. ‘Geonosis City? Why does that place sound so familiar? From a move
maybe? No. A cartoon show? No. So then where?’
She tries to remember she really does so much so her head actually starts to hurt as she files
through her memories. And then just when she’s about ready to give it up she remembers. “Deku’s
internship!!”
That’s right Geonosis City was where Deku spent part of his internship at. He fought some bug
villain there and he made the news for it.
“Oh, my gosh!!” Ochaco gasps as she has an epiphany.
First Plumber Base, then Hosu City, and now Geonosis City!! It all makes sense now! That’s
explains Sunder’s activity, he’s searching for Deku. But he’s searching for Deku by going to the
places he would have been covered by the news!!
‘But why?’
Actually Ochaco can figure out why he’s doing this. It’s because Sunder has no real way of
tracking Deku! The signal jammer must be effecting his radar systems too. So without that he’s
been relying on local news media to help him search! Why search for him where he’s not when
you can search for him where he’s been? That’s Sunder’s logic here! Not only that but his searches
have been in a particular order.
‘So following that logic he’ll begin going to-HUH!?!” Ochaco gasps as it finally all comes
together. “I know where he’s going to be!!”
From inside the plastic bag, Thirteen’s hand jerks and gives her a big thumbs up.
“Still creepy, but thanks!” Ochaco grins leaping to her feet while also grabbing her phone. “I can
still fix this, but I need to talk to Principal Nezu first.” Something tells her she’s gonna need some
assistance here.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Sunder scans the area as his glider carries him down into U.A.’s Sports Festival Stadium. “No
spectators? No defenders? No warriors?”
For shame, Sunder was led to believe that this was the training ground for inspiring warriors who
train by besting their fellow defenders. And as a side bonus they provide entertainment for their
planet’s population.
But this was not what he was expecting: an empty arena void of life and not a soul for miles. Not
much if anything has changed since the Sports Festival with only the cement battle arena missing
but the grassy field and track still remain.
But that means nothing other than that there is no Izuku Midoriya nor an Omnitrix to be had.
“Raaaggghhh!!!” Sunder roars in frustration. “IZUKU MIDORIYA!!! Are you such a coward
you’d hide and allow others to fight your battles?! I expected more but it appears I overestimated
this planet’s defenders.”
A familiar cheery voice echoes through the arena’s speaker systems. “ Don’t count us out yet, pal!”
Sunder spins around scanning the empty stands until he spots Ochaco Uraraka standing amongst
the stands with a smug smirk. “You again?!”
From the stands, Ochaco has a microphone in hand as she defiantly grins up at the axe wielding
maniac. “Yeah, it’s me again.” She responds through the microphone.
Sunder frowns in annoyance. “You’re a persistent one… or should I say annoying?” He grips his
axe, aiming it towards her. “You've been a thorn in my side for an entire rotation. Clearly you
can’t comprehend that I am out of your league youngling.” He swings his axe up onto his shoulder,
straightening his back to make himself that much taller and imposing. “Last chance, tell me where
I can find the Omnitrix or I will cut you down where you stand.”
“I only have one thing to say to you, Sunder.” Ochaco’s grin falls away becoming a nasty scowl.
“Just shut up and fight.”
Sunder frowns before shaking his head. “Hm. No, I don’t think so.” His glider slowly begins to rise
into the air, preparing to fly off to its next destination. “Unlike you I have a far greater target than
you.”
“That’s too bad.” Ochaco tosses the microphone aside before using Zero-Gravity to leap up and
land onto the grassy battle arena below. “Then you’re really not gonna like this.”
On que a translucent electrical forcefield surges around the entire arena before merging into a
massive dome entrapping both Ochaco and Sunder inside.
Sunder’s glider comes to a stop beside the translucent energy barrier. “What is this?!”
“Oh, come on I thought you watched the Sports Festival?” Ochaco teases from below. “Or did you
skim over it?” She kicks a pebble over to the forcefield only for it to be electrified before
ricocheting back towards the arena. “This is a state of the art forcefield courtesy of Princi-eh,
Majister Nezu!”
Thank goodness she called him otherwise she’d never be able to program the forcefield to activate
when she needed it to. And now she can fight Sunder on her terms and even if she fails he won’t be
able to escape this trap.
“You think this can hold me?” Sunder scoffs, tapping the blade of his axe against the barrier; the
red dimensional energy sparks and resists against the forcefield before being repealed. “My axe is
more than capable of breaking me out of here.” It can tear through space and time of course it
could break through a forcefield if given a sufficient amount of time.
Ochaco scowls, looks like she’ll have to stop him before then. “That might be true, but can you
fight me off while freeing yourself?”
Sunder frowns silently admitting that he might not. “Do you wish to die here, youngling?”
“Not really.” Ochaco takes a fighting stance. “But I’m willing to die trying.”
Sunder gives her a baffled look. “What?”
Ochaco suddenly becomes sheepish and shy. “Okay that came out wrong, but you know what I
mean!!”
“No. I understood you perfectly.” Sunder raises his axe into the air before swinging it down and
aiming towards the girl. “Let’s see if you’re cut out to face me.”
“By the way.” Ochaco spites as her body begins to glow. “Can you cut it with the puns?”
She must have touched a nerve, like she insulted his only redeeming quality, before going mad
with rage. “Raagghh!!” He charges, swooping down to destroy her.
Ochaco’s pink aura vanishes as she’s forced to dive out of the way.
“Raagghh!!” But Sunder is soon on her tail slashing away at her forcing her to dodge and dive out
of the way yet again.
This back and forth continues much like it had in their earlier bought with Ochaco on the defensive
as Sunder thrashes about the arena.
“We’ve had this dance before!” Sunder roars, tossing out a barrage of grenades.
One For All courses through the girl, allowing her to speed away as explosion after explosion
echoes behind her.
“Did you not even bother with a plan?!” Sunder roars cutting off her path with a wing of his axe,
she again rolls away. “No strategy!” He swings again. “No brains!”
Ochaco rolls to the side before finding herself in the middle of the arena with Sunder looming over
her from above.
“You have heart, youngling.” His axe glows blood red under the hot sun. “ I’ll gladly cut it out of
you.”
Ochaco shoves herself to her feet, wiping her mouth free of debris and spit. “You’re more than
welcomed to try.”
And with a clear invitation to strike Sunder charges forth. “Raagghh!!”
Ochaco however doesn’t make a move to dodge instead she holds her ground with her fists raised
at the ready.
In a blink of an eye Sunder is upon the poor girl and is about to strike her down in one fell swoop
However, a wall of flames shoots some from seemingly the ground itself; blasting into the warrior
and forcing him back.
“Gaahh?!” Sunder shrieks, as his flesh is burned and seared, his glider spinning backwards as a
geyser of flames blocks his path. “What is this?!”
“You said I didn’t come here with a plan.” The flames vanish, revealing a smug Ochaco on the
other side. “Well you were wrong”
She may have forgotten to mention that thanks to Principal Nezu’s help she was also able to set up
the pyrotechnics, used during the Sports Festival, as traps mainly by having them blast flames on a
set timer.
Sunder must have realized this as well, scanning the ground but with such small pipes acting as the
source of the flames he cannot make out where the traps are. “Clever girl. Raagghh!!”
But flames will not deter him as he swoops in for another attack.
Ochaco, feeling much more confident, expertly side steps, ducks, and dodges each incoming attack
with Sunder’s blade just barely grazing her aura. All the while she moves backwards across the
grassy arena, leading him on.
“Hold still and die!!” Before he can follow through another geyser of flames burn away at his
flesh. “Gahh!!” Sunder reals back, blinded by the searing flames.
With his defenses down Ochaco takes her shot, swinging her fist right into Sunder’s skull.
“Graagh!!” Sunder yelps as her fist smashes into the side of his face.
“Ha!” Ochaco grins, jumping back for when he inevitably takes another swing at her. “You like
that?!”
He doesn’t. “I will carve that smug smile off your face, youngling!!”
With his rage unleashed his movements become sloppy and easier to read allowing Ochaco way
more opportunities to attack.
Sunder takes a big swing at her head, but Ochaco ducks down, allowing the blade to swish past her
head before she leaps up and delivers one hell of an uppercut to Sunder’s chin.
POW!!!
Sunder’s head is thrown back, his glider spinning around before he composes himself and charges
forward again.
Wanting to keep her distance Ochaco’s fist glows bright before she fires off Ryou Sphere after
Ryou Sphere at her opponent.
Sunder manages to mostly evade the spheres but as they crash into the ground they explode and the
blasts nearly knock him off his glider.
With Sunder moving in fast Ochaco moves to meet him, raising her glowing fist back before
shouting at the top of her lungs. “Venus Smash!!”
Upon shouting her finishing move, Sunder reacts quickly, thrusting his hands forward to generate
his own forcefield.
And Ochaco’s supercharged fist collides into said forcefield, the power of One For All sparks and
bounces off the shield throwing her backwards as well as shaving Sunder back a bit as well.
Ochaco is thrown to the ground, rolling across the arena before coming to a stop.
Sunder smirks as he purses after her. “You’re not the only one that likes to play with forcefields!”
From the ground, Ochaco’s eyes widen as she locks onto Sunder’s raised axe. Acting out of reflex,
One For All surges through her leg as she kicks her leg up, generating a powerful whirlwind. The
gust of wind is strong enough to throw Sunder right off of his glider and toss him right into the
dome-shaped forcefield.
“Aaaaggghhh!!” Sunder shrieks as electricity courses through his body before he collapses to his
knees.
Ochaco smirks, rising to her feet. “No, but mine’s bigger.”
Sunder hisses, flaring with rage, as he hops back onto his glider before charging forth.
Ochaco fires a barrage of Ryou Spheres but Sunder swerves and glides past them all. Ochaco
panics as he zooms closer throwing one after the other but Sunder is ready evading each one and
even using his axe to slash his way through the last of Ochaco’s attack.
And with that final push he breaks through the barrage, swinging his fist back before delivering
one hell of a gut punch into Ochaco’s midsection.
“Gaahh!!” Ochaco gasps in pain from having the wind knocked out of her as she’s tossed
backwards.
“I grow tired of this.” Sunder hisses with his axe in hand. “I may have come here for the Omnitrix
but I will treasure your head on my wall for decades to come!!”
Holding her aching gut, Ochaco rolls away where she knows there is a hidden pyrotechnics
machine.
But the moment she stops moving Sunder smashes his axe into the ground, precisely slicing
through the top of the hidden trap. Sparks and bits of flames spew front the ground confirming his
mark.
“No more tricks. No more toying around. And no Izuku Midoriya.” Sunder pries back his axe
towering over the panting weakling. “I thought perhaps he’d appear to save his comrade but it
appears I was wrong. He’s a far greater coward than I would have thought.”
Ochaco’s fists clench at her sides, taking offense on Deku’s behalf. “Well he’s busy right now, but
someone else was kind enough to lend me a hand.”
Sunder frowns, wondering what she could possibly mean; after all there isn’t another soul within
the stadium and even if there was they couldn’t interfere thanks to the forcefield.
But his assumptions would be wrong as it feels like a tornado has suddenly appeared it’s high
winds pulling Sunder towards it.
Sunder grips onto his glider and axe as he struggles against this sudden powerful pull as bits of
grass, dirt, and debris fly past him and into a void.
Sunder peers back through his whipping hair and the flying debris and there tucked within the tall
unkempt grass lies the severed hand of the defender known as Thirteen!
Thirteen’s gloved hand is pointed upward with Blackhole pulling Sunder and the surrounding area
in.
With Sunder too focused on escaping the gravitational pull, Ochaco takes the time to charge up:
One For All courses through her illuminating her entire body.
“VENUS SMASH!!!” Ochaco races forward her entire body aglow as she throws her fist forward.
Sunder gasps, but he’s too late to react. All he can do is throw his axe in the way using the blunt
side of it to shield himself.
Ochaco’s glowing fist collides with the axe the force alone propels both her and Sunder out from
Blackhole’s pull. But Ochaco does not relent as she drives her fist forward, before her fist smashes
through the axe’s hilt shattering the long metal hilt to pieces!
“NO!!!” Sunder screams as his axe crumbles away with only his red-glowing blade remaining
intact. “What have you done?!”
Ochaco’s arms wrap around his neck from behind, holding him in a choke hold. “I’m finishing
this.”
And with that Ochaco presses her fingers against his arm, making him weightless. With him
weighing less than a feather a One For All charged Ochaco throws herself and him back and off his
glider.
“Raaaggghhh!!” Ochaco screams as One For All boosts her strength.
She spins and swings Sunder up and over her head before slamming into, not onto, into the
ground!!
“Guh…” Sunder groans, his head pounding and his body aching in pain as Ochaco releases her
Zero-Gravity over him. He growls through the pain as he tries to prop himself up. “This…won’t
stop…me.”
Sunder scowls up to the sky and his eyes widen as he spots Ochaco floating from high above.
“Release!!” And she plummets moving faster and faster in a freefall as her entire body glows with
One For All. “FALLING STAR SMASH!!!” Ochaco thrusts her legs down just as her feet crash
into Sunder’s body.
And BOOM. Sunder’s smashed into the ground, a massive crater forming around him as he
screams out in pain and all before his vision goes dark.
Ochaco stands above him breathing heavily as bits of grass and dirt fall from all around her. She
glares down at the maniac ready incase he jumps back up to his feet.
But he doesn't; he remains still, unmoving, and unconscious.
She had finally done it.
Ochaco lets out the breath she didn’t know she was holding, stumbling back before collapsing onto
her butt as she leans against the inside of the crater. “I did it. Thank goodness.” She leans her head
back finally allowing herself to rest, her eyes trailing up and past the enclosed forcefield and
towards the sky above where she can almost make out the moon even during the daytime. “What a
day…”
She sighs as the Razor Crest soars overhead, above the forcefield. “But things are finally looking
up.” She breathes with a small grin.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I don’t like this.” Shigaraki grumbles, leaning against the cold metallic wall.
A frowning Nue stands nearby. “For once I actually agree with you.”
(Author’s Note: ARTWORK by “Voidv25” on Deviant art called “ Henzu(Monster) .” This is

the canon version of Henzu/Nue for this story.)
Kurogiri stands before them both making sure to keep them in line. “Calm yourselves, fretting will
not help us.”
It certainly won’t and it certainly hasn’t. They’re stuck outside the dome and in Vilgax’s,
assumably, main base for what feels like hours. They’ve been hunkering down waiting patiently
within a narrow metallic hallway with strange and foregin pipes, lights, and bolt heads running
along the metal walls. The entire hallway is empty and silent with only the hum of heavy
machinery and gears echoing in the distance.
“What the hell does that bastard want with us?” Shigaraki growls glaring at the sealed doorway
lined with hexagonal panels. “Do any of you care to share?” He glares over towards their captors.
Rojo and SevenSeven stand by the sealed doorway, guarding it from the villains. Psyphon was
there with them not too long ago but he slinked away something about receiving an activity alert or
something.
A frowning Rojo folds her arms as she leans against the wall. “Believe me, I’m still making sense
of all this. Best to keep an open mind, alright?”
Shigaraki turns his attention towards SevenSeven and hisses. “And you? What’s your excuse?”
SevenSeven responds back with a shrug. “Llwe i nktih Xgialv nstaw ot eatm pu ihtw uoy yusg.
Hyw i not’d nike, tbu eyh ts’i wath het thorua antws.”
The villains all blink stupidly at the purple armored being.
Nue scratches his head in confusion. “What the fuck did he just say?”
Shigaraki’s just as lost here. “What is he speaking? Portuguese?”
Rojo shrugs, not giving a damn. “Yeah, something like that.”
SevenSeven however seems offended. “Puueesgtor?! Nhga no own i nia’t mrfo Sialrb ro eevtarwh,
M’i a lulf bowln aeiln eerh! Meco no ppeelo, opne yrou eeys!”
Nue huffs, not understanding a word he said. “Yeah, that’s gonna get annoying real quick.”
As Nue tries to figure out what the hell SevenSeven is saying, Shigaraki leans back against the
cold wall falling silent as his mind begins to wonder. Specifically he begins to consider their host,
Vilgax. What is he? What does he want? What is he up to?
Shigaraki can’t come up with an answer to any of these questions…and that really upsets him. It’s
like this Vilgax guy is toying with them, taunting them about his own knowledge and power. It’s
so infuriating, he’s no better than heroes that claim to be above everyone else. Perhaps he should
just erase his existence here and now before he becomes a bigger pain in the ass then he already is?
Before he can even consider the possibility of accomplishing this the panels glow before parting
away, opening back up the doorway.
Shigaraki shoves himself off the wall. “What’s happening?!”
“The door opened, dumbass.” Rojo responds with a roll of her eyes before entering back into the
dark dome. “Come on, don’t want to keep them waiting.”
SevenSeven follows suit and after a moment of hesitation the League follows along as well.
They step inside the dark dome and gasp when they find the sorry state the facility's now in.
Blast and burn marks line the walls and floor, there are small craters smashed into the walls as
well, and a layer of rubble and debris carpet the floor.
But despite the mess both the devil and the titan have remained totally unscathed. Neither of them
have a scratch on them, not a stain on their suits and armor, nor have either of them broken a sweat.
Instead they just stand before each other both looking smug and satisfied with whatever’s
transpired during their supposed negotiations.
Nue gaps at the surrounding mess. “What the hell happened in here?!”
“We were simply negotiating.” All For One responds with a sly smile. “But I will admit our
discussion was rather…hard pressed.”
“Sensei!” Shigaraki rushes to his master’s side.

As does Kurogiri. “Master, are you alright?”
“No need to fret over me Kurogiri. I’m doing very well in fact, thank you.” All For One’s grin
widens from underneath his dark skull-like mask. “Very well indeed.”
That doesn’t give Shigaraki any comfort who is quick to give Vilgax an accusing glare. “You!!
What are you up to?!”
Vilgax glares back, annoyed.
But he has no need to step in as All For One personally sees to his own subordinate. “Tomura
Shigaraki please, that's no way to speak to our newest benefactor.”
Shigaraki’s visibly stunned. “What?! Benefactor…?!”
Vilgax sneers from underneath his respirator. “Indeed child, your master and I have struck up a
most profitable bargain.”
Nue frowns, not sure how he feels about this. “What kind of bargain?”
Instead of disregarding the request Vilgax actually cooperates. “Come and I will show you.”
Vilgax marches past the League and back towards the unsealed portal leading into the hallway.
“Rojo. SevenSeven follow along as well.”
“Sure thing…boss.” Rojo gives a sarcastic salute before begrudgingly following along.
SevenSeven excitedly rubs his hands together as he follows too. “Ho, tish si nnoag eb dogo.”
Kurogiri turns to his own master for a plan. “Master should we?”
“Yes, Kurogiri. You all have the right to be wary but I do believe it will be to our own benefit as
to humor our dear host.”
Nue scowls as he follows along with Kurogiri. “You better be right about this.”
And they both leave the dome, marching behind Rojo and SevenSeven.
“Sensei?”
All For One turns to his apprentice.
“I don’t like this.” Shigaraki admits with a nasty scowl. “Why the hell should we trust this guy? He
gives me the creeps.”
“Your trepidation is well founded more so than you know. But believe me when I say,” A
conniving smile stretches across All For One’s mutilated face. “that this alliance will open up so
much more for us.”
Shigaraki has no idea what that’s supposed to mean but he’ll trust his master. But that doesn’t
mean he trusts Vilgax, if he does anything suspicious he’ll end him then and there.
And so they both follow behind, catching up to the rest of the group down the metallic hallway.
The hallway stretches, turns and interests across the entire facility, making the place a giant
confusing maze. All the while the League, especially Shigaraki and Nue, can't help but theorize
where they are: are they in a fortress? A bunker? They don’t know and the longer they don’t have
an answer the more on edge they become.
“Yo! Cthulhu!” Nue shouts from the rear.
Vilgax doesn’t stop marching down the hall as he peers back at the chimera.
“What is this place? Are we in a fortress or something?”
Vilgax turns away before answering. “This is my command ship.”
Shigaraki starts. “A ship?”
Then it must be one hell of a ship, maybe a destroyer, or maybe it’s a submarine. But if it was
either, how come it doesn’t feel like they’re rocking along with the waves? The ship is still, so still
that Shigaraki could have sworn they were still on land.
And so they continue along until they spot something very alarming at the end of a passing
hallway. At the end of the hallway lies a giant hexagonal gate lined by heavy set locks and a single
lever at it’s side.
Shigaraki frowns at the gate. “What is that?”
Vilgax nonchalantly responds with. “It’s an airlock.”
Kurogiri starts, finding that very very odd. “Pardon me, but what sort of ship has an airlock?”
The rest of the League, minus All For One, pauses realizing how out of place an airlock would be
on a sea vessel.
Vilgax however only adds onto their confusion. “One that’s beyond your human advancements.”
Shigaraki’s patience wears thin, taking a personal offense at that cold insult. How dare this bastard
look down on them. And that fucking god complex of his is so god damn annoying!
Shigaraki roars, losing the last of his patience, as he rushes past the group and to the front.
“Enough of this!!”
Kurogiri gasps, stepping forward to stop him. “Shigara-”
All For One cuts him off with a raise of his arm.
Kurogiri instantly understands, standing down, leaving Shigaraki on his own.
“It’s time for some answers!!” Shigaraki roars.
Vilgax slowly turns around just before turning the last corner.
“Where are we?! Why did you bring us?!”
Shigaraki defiantly glares up at the titan who remains calm and poised like a giant before a little
ant.
“I will provide the answers you desire.” answers calmly Vilgax, arms folded behind his back,
before turning the corner.
“When?!” Shigaraki screams, rushing after him.
He turns the corner and finds Vilgax standing there before a massive set of metal doors.
“Now.”
On que the metal doors shift and unlock before parting away revealing the command center of
Vilgax’s ship.
The bridge is huge with a large pathway stretching from the doorway to the large windows that are
so big they make up an entire wall. The pathway lines the windows as well, allowing for a platform
where Vilgax’s throne is situated. Below the pathway lie rows and rows of monitors and consoles
which are all being managed by strange red-humanoid drones. Other drones that are more crab-like
hover in the air patrolling the area. And supervising all of the chaos is Psyphon who’s barking
orders and overseeing the various goings on.
Vilgax allows his guests to enter and each of them are rather intrigued by what they see.
But what really takes their breaths away are when they make it to the large windows on the other
side for they see a massive blue orb lying below them within the massive void known as space.
Shigaraki, Nue, and Kurogiri are all stunned, so shocked that they lose their breath.
But All For One remains poised as ever and even though no one can see it he is smiling, grinning in
fact, grinning down at the beautiful blue orb that seems so close he could just reach out and grab it
through the glass.
Nue’s breath hitches. “What. The. Hell?”
Shigaraki shakes his head in disbelief, his entire body trembling out of shock. “Is that-...?”
“Beautiful isn’t it?” All For One grins. “To us this planet is our Eden.” he then turns back around
to face their unworldly host. “But for someone like you I suppose it’s just another spec lost in the
sea of stars.”
Vilgax stomps forward, joining them in their view of Earth. “For someone like me, I’m more than
capable of finding the brightest of stars hidden away in the galaxies.” And this star’s shining light
has certainly caught his attention.
Shigaraki manages to snap out of his daze enough to choke out one question. “W-what k-kind of
ship is this?”
“Isn’t it obvious?” Rojo mocks from the side. “Well then again maybe not.” It wasn’t so obvious
for her after all hell she’s still trying to wrap her head around all this. “You’re on a freaking
spaceship, guy!”
Shigaraki’s eyes widen. “A space-...?”
“-...ship?” Nue breathes just as stunned. “You’re joking.”
Rojo sighs in defeat. “Believe me I wish I was.” Seriously do you have any idea how happy she’d
be if this was all a fever dream?!
“You're punking us or something?!” Nue growls, refusing to believe this bullshit. “Nobody in the
world has the technology to build a real life spaceship, not on this scale!”
Vilgax sneers. “Not on your world, perhaps.”
Shigaraki’s eyes widen, horrorstruck. “Who...what are you?”
Vilgax smirks, straightening so that his massive form towers over the insect. “I am Vilgax,
Conqueror of Worlds, Emperor to Trillions, and Slayer of Champions.”
Worlds?! Trillions?! A spaceship?!
“You’re a…y-you’re a-”
“Yes, that’s right boy.” The titan leans in close, causing Shigaraki to stumble back. “I am what you
call an ALIEN.”
Kurogiri can no longer remain stoic and calm, instead he too losses himself to this shock.
“Impossible!! You dare insult our intelligence?!”
“Kurogiri.”
The misty villain instantly settles down upon his master’s call. “Master?”
“Our friend speaks the truth.” There is no hint of hesitation or doubt in All For One’s voice.
Shigaraki’s finds his calm demeanor even more disturbing. “Sensei?”
“I found out myself during our discussion.” He explains. “And at first I had my doubts but look
at the evidence,” He gestures to the ship, the drones, and even to Vilgax. “it’s all around us: this
ship, these pawns, the technology, and even our great host. None of this is of this world.”
“No way…” Nue shakes his head, refusing to believe this. “I don’t believe it!”
“And what about you?!” Shigaraki shouts, spinning round towards Psyphon, Rojo, and
SevenSeven. “Are you aliens too?!”
Psyphon scowls back in disgust. “Of course I am. And it so disgusts me that I am even conversing
with an ape like yourself.”
Moving on, Shigaraki looks to Rojo.
Rojo is quick to shake her head. “Not me I’m in the same boat as you all, just found out about this
like a day or two ago, not really sure it's hard to tell time when there really isn’t a sunset. Ya
know?”
And finally there’s SevenSeven.“M’i na ielna, thhogu.”
Shigaraki may not understand him but he doesn’t have to as it really starts to sink in. This guy,
SevenSeven, is an alien!! Is that true?! Is it? It can’t be! But if it is then that means…so was that
other guy! That other guy in purple armor, the one that messed up their attack at Hosu might have
been an alien too?! What about that bastard at the U.S.J. the one that fought Nomu? Or what about
heroes, are some of them aliens?! How many?1 How many times have fucking aliens messed up
his plan?! But then again are any of them even aliens or are they just humans with mutations?!
“Raaaggghhh!!” Shigaraki screams, grabbing at his head. “I-...I don’t…it doesn’t…!!”
“Make sense?” Psyphon finishes with a scowl. “Perhaps it wouldn’t for such a primitive race.”
Psyphon turns away, peering back through the large windows and into the void of space.
“Understand this, you humans are not the only beings inhabiting the stars. There are countless
worlds, with countless beings all across the cosmos.” Psyphon spins around, raising his arm up in
praise of his master. “And standing before you all is the one that shall-”
“Psyphon.” Vilgax silences him with a hush. “Stand down.”
Psyphon, startled, hushes, lowering his arm.
Shigaraki still can’t wrap his head around it, it’s just a large pill to swallow, but…looking at it all;
he sees evidence around them. The impossibility of it all should tell him this is a lie but…it’s not.
Vilgax is an alien.
And after all this there’s only one last question on his mind. “What the hell do you want with us?”
“I want,” Vilgax leans in closer, his piercing gaze burning into Shigaraki’s skull. “your
cooperation.”
The confusion must be palpable because the league instantly falls silent.
Vilgax backs away from Shigaraki. “I believe I need to provide some context.” he turns and signals
a pair of drones stationed at nearby monitors.
The drones quickly respond, typing away into their consoles before holographic screens are
randomly projected into the air, surrounding Vilgax and the League of Villains. A variety of
videos, photos, articles, and messages dance across the screens. There’s videos of aliens loitering
and buying goods at Mr. Baumann’s store, Mr. Baumann even appears in some of the videos. On
other screens there are photos of other aliens, on first glance one might assume they’re humans
with mutations working normal office jobs but they are in fact aliens. There are videos of
camouflage ships entering Earth’s orbit. And photographs of aliens encountering heroes, villains,
and everyday people all without anyone realizing their true nature.
“Aliens have been coming to this planet for centuries.” Vilgax explains as the screens circle around
them. “And as the phenomenon of Quirks spread, so too do these visitations. With so many
humans undergoing such drastic evolutionary changes aliens such as myself and others can live
amongst you without notice. Japan in fact has a rather small population of aliens living there but
like most aliens found here they are nothing but cowardly refugees and pilgrims. Trying to hide
and enjoy a delusional peaceful existence.”
Shigaraki’s still skeptical. “But then how come we’ve never heard any of this before? Why doesn’t
the whole freaking planet know?! Are the governments covering this up?! Have our minds been
wiped?!” He glares up at the squid faced alien, his rage and frustration threatening to spill out.
“Tell me.”
“All fair questions. And forgive me if this answer seems too…contrived but the reason the aliens
can interact and live amongst you without notice is because of one organization.”
The League all share intrigued yet confused looks of concern. All of them wondering the same
thing: What kind of organization?
Vilgax speaks vilely, his voice laced with disgust and hatred. “This organization has its fingers
entwined throughout the cosmos so much so that they equal my own conquests.” Often proving to
be large thorns at his side so much so they forced him into a ceasefire. “They’ve declared
themselves as keepers of peace, peacekeepers if you will. Under the command of their superiors
these Red Spots withhold their own self-righteous laws and policies even if that means sacrificing
and ignoring another world’s own needs and turmoil.” No matter how much the inhabitants may be
begging for their assistance. “Much like the foul heroes of your own planet.”
Shigaraki’s eyes narrow like he’s finally been snapped out of his shocked state. His anger rising but
not towards Vilgax but rather this organization.
“So…they’re like the galaxy's version of…space heroes?” He growls lowly.
Vilgax nods. “Precisely.” He observes the screens watching as videos and photos pass with images
of this so-called organization at work. “And they are here as well. Operating all across the planet,
including Japan.”
Shigaraki’s glare narrows. “And who are these…space heroes?”
“These foul self-proclaimed peacekeepers are known across the known galaxies as,” Vilgax leans
close, gathering the League’s full attention before speaking with vile hatred. “The Plumbers.”
Nue’s instantly snapped out of the tension. “Are you fucking with us…?”
Vilgax fails to see the humor in this. “You think I am playing boy? Because I can assure you that
I’m not.”
Looking into Vilgax’s gaze and hearing the certainty in his voice they know for a fact that he is
dead serious.
Vilgax continues, observing the holographic screens. “The Plumbers operate just out of sight: they
alter documents, video footage, and manipulate the alien populous in secret keeping them
organized and orderly so that they don’t interfere with the goings on of your planet.”
“They sound rather devious,” All For One admits with a sly smirk. “perhaps I should pay them a
visit.”
“In truth, perhaps you should.” It would certainly mean one less problem for Vilgax one way or
another. ““Now the Japanese Plumber branch is small, far smaller than most Plumber Operations.
Actually you can thank your current hero society for that since their presence often deters wannabe
alien criminals from acting.” And thus many of the Plumbers have been transferred and relocated
to branches that are deemed “worthy” or “important” by the Magistrata. “Even so what they lack in
numbers they do not lack in efficiency.”
“How many?” Kurogiri ponders aloud. “How many of these…eh-Plumbers, operate in Japan?”
Psyphon is the one to answer. “From the intelligence we’ve gathered the Japanese branch only
operates through three official operatives with the assistance of two, well now three, apprentices.
Plus or minus a few droids.”
“Ha…hahaha!” Shigaraki begins to crack up, losing himself to the ridiculousness of it all. “You
can’t beat five humans?! Hahahaha! And here I was starting to think you were a threat.”
Vilgax doesn’t fall to Shigaraki’s taunts, remaining collected and cold, but his irritation is burned
into his voice. “You laugh but these Plumbers are more effective than most legions of Red Spots.”
Kurogiri’s intrigued. “Whoever’s running their operation must be quite skilled.”

“My friend, who are these…Plumbers? Tell us about Japan’s…space heroes.”
Vilgax turns to his minion. “Psyphon.”
Psyphon bows. “Yes, master.”
He scurries away to a nearby monitor where he proceeds to erase the holographic screens that are
encircling the League and his master.
Vilgax proceeds to explain just who these space heroes are. “These are Japan’s resident Plumbers:
staring with the hero known as Thirteen.”
And instead of a screen, Psyphon uses the monitor to project a large life sized hologram of
Thirteen. The life-sized image floats between Vilgax and the League poised and frozen in time
with their hands raised just before they would be activating Blackhole.
Kurogiri’s eyes widen in surprise. “Thirteen?”
Vilgax nods, gesturing towards the hologram. “Most of Earth’s Plumbers operate under the facade
of being pro heroes.”
Kurogiri frowns, his mind swirling with this new revelation. “The U.S.J…”
Shigaraki frowns, his ears perking at the mention of the U.S.J. “Kurogiri?”
“During the U.S.J. attack Thirteen performed far more admirably than expected.” They managed to
fight not just him off but the mutated serpents as well with amazing acrobatics and combat know-
how. “They fought with much more experience than anticipated.”
Vilgax confirms his suspicions. “Thirteen is labeled as a rescue hero but even that is a cover
allowing them to operate on the side as an enforcer for the Plumbers.”
Another hologram appears beside Thirteen’s but this one is not at all familiar to the group.
Vilgax glares at this hologram with silent vengeance, his muscles bulging and flexing as if wanting
to take a swipe at the hologram's head. “Then there’s this accursed and infuriating Firebreather.”
The League examined this supposed Firebreather. It’s of a middle aged man wearing a strange red
armored suit and a strange dragon-mouth like respirator. Flames pour out from the respirator
circling the man’s head as he’s frozen in a leaping stance like he just jumped down from above his
opponent.
Nue eyes the man’s features, locking onto the strangely familiar green eyes. “Never heard of this
guy.”
Vilgax continues to glare at the hologram like it’s personally offended him. “He is the most
efficient of the Plumbers, not just on Earth but in the entire organization. He is a veteran with
decades of experience and knowledge.” Not to mention. “He’s been a thorn at my side for years.”
“Is he now?” All For One’s intrigued, eyeing this Firebreather curiously. “Sounds like you two
have quite the history.”
“We’ve crossed paths on more than one occasion.” Vilgax admits with disdain.
In any case the alien commander moves on with his explanation. “They often patrol and monitor
the alien population in person. And even deploying discipline and enforcement when necessary.”
Kurogiri doesn’t like the sound of that. “And who deploys them?”
Vilgax signals for Psyphon to bring about the next hologram. “The creature known as Majister
Nezu commands Japan’s Plumber branch.”
The next hologram pops into view: it’s of a mouse/bear/dog creature sitting upon a chair like a king
upon his throne.
“Principal Nezu?!” Nue roars in outrage. “The fucking principal of U.A. is a Plumber?!”
“Not just any Plumber,” Vilgax corrects. “he’s their superior officer.”
All For One eyes the image of Nezu with not disdain but admiration. “Clever. Nezu you are far
craftier than I had already perceived of you.”
Shigaraki doesn’t see it. “How so?”
“As Principal of U.A. Nezu already has access to great amounts of resources, connections, and
documentations.” A cold almost nervous smile dances across All For One’s lips. “It’s almost
terrifying to think about the results of his tamperings and workings behind the scenes.” It’s
almost enough to send a shiver down his spine. “And as a Principal he’s free to recruit as many
pawns as he sees fit.”
“Not quite.” interrupts Psyphon. “Plumbers of Earth take a very secretive approach to recruitment.”
Kurogiri frowns. “Why’s that?”
Psyphon explains. “They fear the general population's reaction to discovering the existence of
extraterrestrials: panic, chaos, and fear would run rampant. So any threat to this planet’s peace is
met harshly and without mercy.”
Nue frowns considering everything they’ve learned. “So the Plumbers are all about keeping their
secrets. But they still have to recruit new members right? And if Nezu’s also in charge of the
Plumbers…?” And if that’s the case, what does that mean about his current recruitment?
Shigaraki picks up on Nue’s unspoken question. He peers up at Vilgax, almost too nervous to ask
because he knows on some level that he will not like the answer. “Those apprentices you
mentioned earlier,” He hesitates before asking. “who are they?”
Vilgax answers with a sneer. “You’ve crossed paths with them both before in fact I think you’re all
well acquainted with most of them.”
Three individual life sized holograms join the ensemble all poised in various action poses before
the League of Villains.
The entire League is stunned, even All For One appears just ever so surprised albeit one couldn’t
tell because of his mask. Not only are they shocked but so is Rojo who instantly locks onto one of
the figures.
Nue’s at a loss for words. “N-no, no way.”
“Them…?” Shigaraki can’t look away, his eyes widen and trembling in surprise. “It’s-it’s them?!
Why is it THEM!?!”
Vilgax introduces the three recruits. “Mina Ashido.” He gestures to the image of a fully costumed
Mina as she’s stuck in time having leapt forward, swinging her hand as she splashes acid towards
an unseen opponent.
“Ochaco Uraraka.”
Vilgax gestures towards a hologram of Uravity, the image of her is smiling at the camera just
before she presses her fingers together.
And finally Vilgax turns his hateful glare onto the final image. “And Izuku Midoriya.”
The final hologram is not of Izuku in his full hero costume but instead of him in his regular civilian
clothes along with his signature black and green hoodie. The image stands before the group with a
determined scowl, his left fist raised before him while displaying the strange watch attached to his
wrist. fully
“They are the newest pawns under the Plumber’s employee.”
Rojo steps forward, unable to look away from Ochaco’s image. “No fucking way.”
Kurogiri eyes the woman curiously. “Have you encountered them as well?”
Rojo nods pointing over towards the green-haired hologram. “I kinda figured out that he had
something to do with all this. But her…Heh.” She breaks into a sinister sneer as she glares up at
Ochaco. “Well I got a bone to pick with her too.”
She’s not the only one who has a bone to pick. Shigaraki too is glaring up at the holograms with
disdain. To think that annoying girl, that damn Uraraka, was part of this the whole freaking time.
She’s always interfering and now he finds out that she’s been part of a secret organization that
whole time only adds more fuel to the fire. ‘She’s a cheater. She’s had access to alien technology
this whole time. She has alien intelligence on her side. She no doubt has access to their weapons
too!’
Is that why she keeps besting him? Is that how she’s able to interfere with all of his plans?!
And of course this sentiment doesn’t just go for her but for that bastard too.
Nue feels similarly as he’s been unable to look away from the image of his ex-best friend and
partner in crime, Izuku. “Deku… Deku…! DEKU!!!” Nue roars, his roar alone shaking the entire
command center. “YOU BASTARD!!! How long did you know?! Was this another lie?! Another
secret?! RAWR!!!”
All For One has no outward reaction; instead he examines the three young heroes with intrigue,
like a predator stumbling upon a den of defenseless cubs. “They’re both so young. So eager. Yet so
naive.”
Vilgax nods in agreement. “These are Japan’s Plumbers and by far some of the most problematic I
have encountered over the years.” Vilgax turns his gaze back onto Izuku. “Especially this one. This
one has caused me nothing but strife since my arrival.” He turns to the League and states, “He is
also the reason I was forced to seek you out.”
The League pauses, finding it odd that a titan such as Vilgax would have some sort of trouble with
a kid.
“As of now my forces are…at a stalemate with the Plumbers. My armada and legions cannot make
a move on this planet without inviting the Plumber’s full wrath.” They’ve been neglectful for now
but if he takes too drastic of measures that will surely change. “I’ve been able to operate here
discreetly with the ship’s cloaking device and signal jamming. But even I’m pushing my luck and
with failure after failure to retrieve my prize it’s only a matter of time before the Plumbers catch
wind of my operations. That is why I am in need of the League of Villains.”
The League stare back wondering how they could possibly provide assistance to an alien.
“You can operate outside the Plumber’s jurisdiction. Because of their own laws they are restricted
to primarily alien based work. They cannot interfere with your own goings on or at least not as
effectively as they would against my own forces.”
“I understand, their primary goal is to deal with alien affairs not human ones.”
“Exactly.”
Well that might explain why Vilgax needs them but there’s still something on Nue’s mind. “What
the hell do you want Deku for?” Despite his trepidation he does manage to break into a gruesome
grin. “What you wanna probe him? Dissect him? Skew him and eat his guts like spaghetti?”
“No.” Vilgax denies before revealing the truth. “What I want is the weapon he stole from me.”
The League is once again stupefied. After all, it was just implied that a kid, a human child,
managed to steal an alien weapon from this titan?! How?! And what kind of weapon was it?!
Shigaraki turns and eyes the image of Izuku warily. “Weapon?”
Vilgax eyes the image of Izuku as well, his eyes locking onto the boy’s strange watch. “Izuku
Midoriya is currently in possession of the universe’s most powerful weapon, the Omnitrix.”
On que all of the holograms vanish and are replaced by the massive image of the Omnitrix. And
much to the League’s astonishment, the Omnitrix is in fact Izuku Midoriya’s mysterious watch!
“It is one of a kind weapon with the power to grant its wearer the appearance, traits, and abilities of
all beings in existence.” Vilgax delivers his explanation with such danger and foreboding. “By
completely and utterly rearranging and transforming the host’s DNA.”
Kurogiri gasps. “Inconceivable!”
Vilgax rejects his statement. “It’s not. You should be well aware of that after all.” He turns towards
All For One. “Your precious Nomu’s are similar in that regard.”
That they are.
The League continues to examine the alien device, their minds blown and baffled that such an
insignificant looking watch could hold such a power.
As they’re distracted, All For One addresses Vilgax personally. “This Omnitrix, is it the one we
discussed from before?”
Vilgax breathes back. “Yes.”
All For One nods before examining the watch once again with great interest.
Vilgax doesn’t like the look in his eye. “Remember our deal All For One, you will not have my aid
in your own endeavors until our promises have been met.”
“Of course. I will withhold on my end.”
“As will I.” He turns away back towards the hologram. “Give me time to prepare and we can finish
our business.”
All For One nods in understanding after all he needs time to prepare as well.
After examining the watch for some time another realization crosses Shigaraki’s mind.
“Midoriya’s power? The One Man Army Quirk is just…bullshit? A coverup?!”
Vilgax turns back towards the group. “Exactly. Since last year he’s been utilizing the Omnitrix’s
great power just so he can play hero.”
The hologram of the Omnitrix divides and as the individual images separate they become
holographic versions of the aliens currently stored within the Omnitrix’s arsenal. From Four Arms
to Grey Matter, from Rath to XLR8, they are all present, circling and floating about in the air as if
frozen in time.
“Each of his powers, his transformations are not because of his own doing. Each one of his
transformations are nothing but a different alien species.” Vilgax seethes at the absurdity of it all.
“And his arsenal grows and grows with the passage of time.”
“Hang on.” Nue pales, he’s quivering, as a terrible reality finally dawns on him. “I…I-...I-I
absorbed it…”
Shigaraki frowns, almost like he’s concerned. “Nue?”
“I…had no idea.” Nue stares down at his mutual, mutated claws and hands in an all new light.
“Deku he…he turned me…into a monster.” He bares his grotesque fangs, his tendrils whipping
behind him as does his tail before he cries out in anguish. “RAWR!!!” He slams his crystalized
hand down, smashing a nearby monitor. “DEKU!!! It was bad enough you turned me into a freak
but now…!” He slumps in defeat almost like he’s accepted the truth of the matter.
He peers up at Vilgax almost wishing he would give him a bit of good news but he knows, he
knows it’s futile. “I’m not even human am I?”
Vilgax takes a moment before replying. “No, you’re not.”
He knew it…
“Or at least not fully.”
Nue peers up, unsure of how that could be possible.
Vilgax approaches, passing through the holograms until he’s looming over the somehow shorter in
compassion chimera. “To be frank I’ve taken quite the interest in you Henzu Uuichi.”
Nue frowns, unsure where Vilgax is going.
“It’s fascinating your Quirk, Osmosis, not only allowed you to drain the energy from the Omnitrix
but it’s true power as well. Through the Omnitrix you managed to absorb the DNA of the aliens,
granting you access to their abilities, their strengths,” Vilgax briefly scans Nue’s monstrous form.
“And qualities.”
“I can’t believe it.” Nue gaps taking it all in. He’s not human he’s…he’s 1/12 of a human… No
freaking way, but…there’s no use in denying it… Not any more.
Nue gasps as another realization comes to mind. “Tha-that means… Deku’s still Quirkless…”
The rest of the League hears him, all of them freezing in place, especially Shigaraki. “What…?”
“Deku, he’s fucking Quirkless…” Nue growls, his fists clenching tightly. “He’s Quirkless.
QUIRKLESS!!!” He roars. “He was born Quirkless!! If that watch gives him his power then that
means he never gained a Quirk!! He’s no late bloomer, he's just Quirkless!!”
Shigaraki’s at a loss, he peers up at the Omnitrix aliens, imaging the boy in their place. His gaze
narrows out of spit but he can’t but be vexed by this brat. Quirkless? And yet…he aims to be a
hero…?
All For One’s interest has also been piqued by this revelation. But for now he turns his attention to
calming down his underling. “Calm yourself, Nue. We’ve been given a great opportunity.”
Nue reels around and growls. “What?”
“Henzu Uuichi.”
Nue turns back towards the one who called him, Vilgax.
Vilgax approaches the young man. “You are no monster, but you are not human either. You are a
being that surpasses both. Therefore, I will personally be overseeing your training from here on
out.”
What did he say? “Hang on!” Nue scowls, not liking where this is going at all. “What makes you
think you can boss me around? And training?! What the hell are you implying?!” His crystal arm
becomes a blade as he raises his claws. “I don’t need no training, not from you anyway!”
Shigaraki watches for a moment, considering, before stepping forward. “He’s right Squidface.”
Nue’s stunned that Handy’s taking his side. “Shigaraki…?”
“Nue’s a freak and I’d love to rip that smug grin right off his face.” He throws a spiteful glance at
Nue. “But he’s one of ours, he’s not a pawn you can just take from us.” His fingers clench as his
sides. “Not without a fight any way.”
Vilgax’s eyes narrow in on Shigaraki, silently challenging him to fight.
However, his Sensei is there to break the tension. “ Tomura Shigaraki, I have already agreed to
these terms.”
“WHAT!?!” Both Shigaraki, Nue, and even Kurogiri gasp aloud.
“We already discussed this amongst ourselves and we both believe this will be most beneficial to
us both. Nue will remain here with Vilgax and be trained in his alien abilities. He will grow
stronger and far more capable than even Izuku Midoriya and his aliens.”
“But Nue’s are tank!” Shigaraki defends. “We can’t just give up our tank!”
“Yeah!” shouts Nue. “This ain’t right!”

“You are not being taken from us, Nue.” clarifies All For One. “Instead, think of this as an
exchange program.”
Nue frowns. “An exchange program?”
“Yes.”
“Ttas’h ym uqe.” SevenSeven finally speaks up, stepping forward.
Vilgax presents the bounty hunter to the League. “In exchange and in a show of good faith I will be
lending you one of my best assassins, SevenSeven.”
“Oy! Tish si nnaog eb ghlit! Tsju eb ruse ot ktea odog aecr fo em, kyao.”
Shigaraki, however, does not see how this is at all a show of good faith. “So we’re getting one
alien…by trading off technically eleven different aliens?” Yeah no way is that an equal trade:
that’s like trading a shiny Silvally for a regular Naganadel. Yeah it’s cool but it’s hardly equal.
“Sorry, not sorry, but that doesn’t sit right with me.”
“This arrangement is temporary.” clarifies Vilgax. “And besides this wasn’t all that we agreed to.
Is it All For One?”
“No it is not.” Speaking of which. “And when can I expect our next exchange?”
“In due time, I will contact you with more details later.” Vilgax then affirms that their business has
concluded for the day. “For now, we should retire, we’ll conclude our negotiations for the day.”
He then signals for the holograms to be shut off before he finishes addressing the League. “Take
this time to process all of this. And then we shall meet again and discuss our plans further.”
“Will you have the materials ready by then?”
“Once they arrive then we can proceed.”
“Excellent.”
With business concluded for now, Vilgax turns to his most loyal subordinate. “Psyphon.”
Psyphon bows before his master. “Yes, master?”
“See our guests out, take one of our spacecrafts and deliver them back to their headquarters.”
“But of course. But first.”
Vilgax frowns, wondering what Psyphon has to possibly say.
“Master, have a look.” Psyphon presents his master with a report via a holographic tablet. “I meant
to show you before but I feared interrupting your discussion. In any case, one of our scout drones
picked this up.”
Psyphon hands over the report.
Vilgax takes a moment to examine the report before handing it back and giving Psyphon added
orders. “After dropping them off, be sure to swing by and retrieve the cargo.”
“As you wish.” Psyphon bows before turning to address the villains. “Humans if you’d please
follow me.” And he turns and slinks away towards the exit.
Nue takes a step to follow, ready to get the hell out of here but he’s stopped.
“You won’t be joining us, Nue.” All For One reminds him, grabbing him by the shoulder.
“Remain here. Learn. And gain experience. And when you return to us then we shall reap the
fruits of your labor upon the heroes.” For added measure of motivation and compliance, All For
One adds in with a cruel sneer. “And your old friend.”
Nue’s eyes widen, considering the prospect, but either way he tries to play it cool. “Yeah,
whatever. This is all still freaking me out.”
All For One nods in approval, releasing the monster’s shoulder before following after Psyphon.
Kurogiri soon joins his master’s side as they take their leave.
Shigaraki is the last to leave, hanging back a bit as he passes Nue. “Take care I guess.” He leans
close, his eyes narrowing critically. “And don’t trust that…alien for a second.”
Nue frowns before scoffing. “Duh. I wasn't born yesterday.”
With his piece said, Shigaraki leaves, he shrugs, deciding to throw one last jab at the guy. “At least
I don’t have to see your freaky face every goddamn day. And if you were to die out here that’s
fine, too.”
Nue almost breaks out into a smirk. “Shut the fuck up, Handsy.”
Shigaraki waves back dismissively. “I’ll be seeing you, Nue.”
And so he disappears as the massive metal doors seal themselves behind him.
With the League gone Vilgax turn to address his latest project. “Henzu Uuichi.”
“It’s Nue, got it?”
“Nue, then.” Vilgax sneers cruelly from underneath his respirator. “Are you ready to begin?”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Are you ready to begin?” asks Nezu with a cheerful smile.
“I guess…” Ochaco nods her head nervously as she eyes the strange device nervously. “Is this
really gonna work?”
After returning Nezu took the time to build a proper dimensional stabilizer device. Apparently this
large, almost cannon looking device should in theory be able to utilize the Plumber Base’s own
power system to bring Thirteen back with a press of a button. And while Nezu built that One-One
went ahead and typed up a cover story for Sunder to make it seem like he's from Earth but to make
sure of that they can't actually report to the pro heroes that he's been captured.
And so here they are within the hanger of Plumber Base with Thirteen’s severed hand sitting atop
a crate as Nezu aims the cannon-like device towards the red-glowing wrist.
One-One sits nearby watching. ^We guarantee a 90% probability of success!^
Ochaco is almost scared to ask. “And the other 10%?”

Î’d be sure to cover your mouth before they implode.^
Ochaco trembles as both of her hands shooting up to cover her mouth.
Both Ochaco and One-One watch Nezu prepare the device.
One-One gestures for Ochaco to back away. ^You might wanna back up.^
Not taking a chance, Ochaco takes cover behind the Razor Crest, only sticking her head out from
the side because she still wants to watch.
Nezu takes aim and then he pulls the trigger and a beam of red energy fires out! The beam washes
over the hand before focusing solely on the dimensional energy surrounding the sliced wrist the
beam surges and surges.
They all watch on nervously but fully fascinated as red energy swirls around the severed limb like a
tornado and then just like that the beam dissipates and the red glow washes away revealing a fully
non-severed Thirteen.
Nezu frowns, concerned. “Oh, my.”
Ochaco gasps, jumping out from her hiding spot as she examines the hero. “Thirteen are-...! You…
okay…?”
Thirteen…looks like a mess. Like they’ve just been dropped into a jungle and had to survive on
their own for weeks on end. Thirteen’s normal hero suit is completely gone, just gone, the only
thing left being the gloved hand they left behind on Earth. They’re only wearing their dark zero-
suit and athletic shorts that usually accompany their attire. But even then it’s filthy stained with
mud and blood-looking purple goo. Not only that Thirteen’s round face is smeared with the purple
blood that she used for war paint. A bandana ripped away from a patch of fur is wrapped around
their head. And finally they’re holding a metallic junky spear that was clearly cobbled together in a
haste.
Nezu smiles, his face not showing any concern, even though he very much would like to know
what happened. “Oh, my it seems like you had quite the day.”
Thirteen remains stock still, their mind still trying to process that they are in fact back on Earth.
“I’ve seen things…” she says barely above a whisper. “Terrible. Terrible. Things…”
Ochaco’s worries are really beginning to grow. “Um, Thirteen…” She scans the splats of purple
goo and blood on the hero. “Are you…hurt?”
Thirteen slowly peers down, her eyes widening at the sight of the blood like it’s the first time
they’re actually noticing it. “Oh, that… Don’t worry about it, it’s not my blood.”
Ochaco frowns, worried. “That…that doesn’t make me feel any better.”
Thirteen then peers around the hanger. “So, where’s Sunder?” They grip their junky spear, holding
it at the ready. “I’ll take care of him.”
Ochaco gasps. ‘Scary!!’
“Hmh!” Nezu smiles on waving away their worries. “No need to concern yourself, Ms. Uraraka
proved more than capable of handling our intruder.”
“Oh, good.” Thirteen finally allows themselves to relax, allowing the spear to flop down in their
hands. “Well if you don’t mind I need to go lie down…I had one hell of a day.”
Nezu nods. “Yes, we can discuss your adventure tomorrow.”
“Uh,” Thirteen grips their aching head. “I never want to deal with the Null Void again.”
Ochaco frowns, curious. ‘Null Void?’ What’s that? It sounds kinda cool yet…ominous.
But she doesn’t get to ask about it as an exhausted Thirteen barely manages to walk away.
Seriously, they look like they’re about to collapse at any second and Ochaco doesn’t really want to
bother them figuring she can ask about it at another time.
“You performed very impressively today Ms. Uraraka.”
Ochaco peers down to find her Principal smiling up at her.
“You expertly deciphered Sunder’s movements and the use of the stadium's defenses was very
notable.” He nods in approval before holding a finger to his cheek. “Pray tell how did you do it?”
Ochaco frowns, wondering how best to say this. “To be honest I wasn’t sure I could. It was all
kinda just dumb luck.” And in a lot of ways it was… “But there was one thing: all day I could only
think one thing: What would Deku do?”
It may not have been at the forefront of her plans but it was always there the entire time. In the
back of her mind almost like it’s just been trying to weave into her thoughts, into how she takes
action. Deku’s always coming up with brilliant plans and after hanging with him for so long he just
rubbed off on her.
Nezu must understand this too as he continues to smile brightly. “It always astounds me just how
much people, especially the young, can inspire and influence those around them. You put yourself
into your friend’s mindset to come up with a creative out of the box plan. Well done.”
“Hehe, oh it wasn’t much.” Ochaco smiles sheepishly. “But thanks.”
“Continue to work hard Ms. Uraraka. Take inspiration from others and never forget that your
actions may inspire them as well.”
Ochaco’s smile brightens but then it disappears when she gasps aloud. “Oh, wait, Principal Nezu!
Before I forget what happened to Sunder?!”
Nezu peers back up at her.
“What’d you do with him?”
Nezu shows no concern. “I wouldn’t concern yourself with Sunder any longer. We won’t be seeing
him again any time soon since I’ve already sent him on his way.”
Ochaco frowns, uncertain. “On his way?”
“Yes, I’ve sent one of our self-propelled shuttles to hand deliver him to Incarcecon, one of our
larger detention centers.”
“Detention Center?”
“A prison!” Nezu laughs. “Yes it is quite the sight, such a colorful place to visit.”
Ochaco’s not so sure. “Yeah…I bet.”
“Come along now Ms. Uraraka. You’ve had quite the day.”
“Yeah, it was a lot, that's for sure.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Yeah…that was a lot…” Shigaraki grumbles underneath the dim fluorescent lights.
He’s still processing the whole day even after Psyphon dropped them off in a real-life U.F.O.!!
All For One had the minion drop them off at one of their warehouses hidden away in the
mountains rather than the bar.
Why? Well that’s what they’re currently discussing at the moment.
“Shigaraki, were you listening?”
Shigaraki sighs, dismissing Kurogiri’s concern. “Yeah, yeah, I’ll keep my mouth shut about all
this…alien stuff especially in front of the rest of the NPCs.”
That’s right he’s not allowed to tell any of the newest members about anything they learned today.
No mention of aliens, or Vilgax, or spaceships, or that Nue’s not even human anymore. They’ll
keep this secret until it’s either unnecessary or it’s required.
“Good, then you understand.” Kurogiri affirms before turning back towards their master,
All For One stands before them both and SevenSeven, taking the time to explain the importance of
being discreet.
“It’s best we keep this secret close to the chest for now. I fear that if this information is leaked
too soon it might just interfere in our own plans as well.” He would hate to have one of the
newest recruits spilling this world shattering news too early after all. “We’ll play this as
professionally and safe as possible.”
Kurogiri nods. “Understood master.”
SevenSeven confirms that he understood with a nod. “Tgo ti. Li’l usjt eepk ihtk het Ziiaalrnb
yeerrmacn kacbsryot hetn.”
Although they don’t understand a word he said they do understand the meaning…maybe.
“Welcome to the League of Villains, SevenSeven, I can’t wait to see what you bring to the table.”
“I nat’c itwa eehtir utb ttah llyaer utsj dpeensd no het rthoua. Ro het derears fi hyet avhe a ogod
aeid.”
“Yes, well.” All For One turns to his loyal subordinates to see if they have questions for him.
Kurogiri has none, instead he too turns to Shigaraki. “Tomura Shigaraki?”
Shigaraki sighs. “Yeah I got it. I got it. I won’t spill the beans.”
“Precisely.” All For One places a hand atop Shigaraki’s shoulder. “Not until we can be certain of
their loyalty and importance.”
“Right…”
And that concludes their discussion and so Kurogiri sees to SevenSeven, opening a warp gate to
take the alien bounty hunter away.
All For One waits back because of his intuition, he turns to address his young ward. “Is there
something you’d like to say?”
There is. “Sensei,” Shigaraki chokes, grumbling under his breath. “I don’t like this.”
All For One remains silent, allowing for Shigaraki to continue with his rant.
“This Vilgax guy, can we really trust him? Can we take him by his word?”
All For One doesn’t answer and so Shigaraki continues.
“We have nothing to go off of here. Vilgax could have been telling us nothing but lies. He could be
deceiving us, playing us for fools.” And he really doesn’t like that; not at all. “I mean he’s an alien
and I can only think of one thing a guy like him is after: total domination.”
It may sound cliche to say, like something from a movie, but he can tell. Vilgax carries himself the
same way as Sensei, like he’s above everyone else. That he knows, understands more, and thus
they are beyond everyone else…
“I’m well aware.”
Shigaraki’s astounded. “Then why are we working with him?! Why didn't we take our shot and
end him, and take his resources for ourselves?!”
All For One turns away peering up at the broken windows in the ceiling, looking past and towards
the glittering stars above. “I’ve always seen myself as beyond the normal human understanding.
And that my ambitions have always been a worthy one.” He grins up at the stars, the warehouse
becoming colder and darker as he loses himself to his desires and greed. “But now I know, now I
can say for certain that there’s so much more for us.”
“Sensei?”
“We may have always operated in the dark but we always held the knowledge and thus more
power than our enemies. But as of this moment, for the first time in centuries, there is someone
a…rival if you will that possesses more knowledge and more power than I.” It’s almost chilling
to think about but also…exciting as well like finding a worthy foe who can give you a proper
challenge. “It’s not smart to make enemies with such a being, at least not at the start.”
Shigaraki…understands although he doesn’t one hundred percent agree with it. He’d still much
rather be done with Vilgax and alien stuff but…it’s here to stay. They are real and he’s gotta accept
that they are powerful and a force to be reckoned with.
However, so is his Sensei and so he can only wonder what the results would be when a devil meets
a titan. “Sensei, just what kind of deal did you make with that…alien?”
“One that will grant us an even brighter future than we had imagined.” The warehouse seems to
darken as All For One’s chilling evil grin stretched across his mangled face. “One that will make
the likes of All Might seem insignificant in the grand scale of it all.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Meanwhile, Sunder stews in defeat from behind a ray shield.
The small shuttle is silent with him being the only beating heart on board. Not even a droid is on
board, the ship’s navigational computer is the only thing controlling this spacecraft.
Sunder scans the small shuttle until he spots a smaller containment unit and behind the ray shield
he spots his axe, or at least what remains of it. Nothing but the blade and shattered pieces of the hilt
remain, suspended in the air behind the ray shield like atrophy on display.
Sunder scowls, leaning against the wall in defeat, stewing in his failure; he never so much as saw
the Omnitrix let alone Izuku Midoriya. Instead he was bested by a female youngling, a human
welp!
The thought and constant reminder boils inside of him. “I will have the Omnitrix. But first I will be
paying you back for your insolence, youngling.” That’s a promise.
Suddenly the entire shuttle shakes as it’s forced to a stop. The shuttle goes completely dark with
only the red glow of the ray shield providing any lumination.
Sunder remains seated, peering around, wondering what’s going on. He listens and confirms that
this shuttle has been boarded, by whom he doesn’t know.
And then the side hatch slides open and a slender figure slithers inside.
Sunder can’t properly make them out in the dark he can only watch as the figure slinks over
towards the remains of his axe.
The figure deactivates the ray shield before scooping up the blade within.
“Who are you?!” Sunder barks.
The figure finally takes notice of him. “Are you Sunder the Retriever.”
“I am.” Sunder scowls, trying to appear as intimidating as possible even while locked up. “What is
it you want?”
“My master would like to enroll you under his employ.”
“Employee him? “And if I refuse?”
“Well then,” The figure holds the blade up, the red glow illuminating his sneer. “We’ll just have to
cut our ties.”
Sunder eyes the blade warily and although he seems wary he can’t just overlook a possible profit.
“So…what’s my cut?”
Psyphon grins wickedly knowing for a fact that his master will be pleased.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
THE PREVIEW:
Izuku: ACHOO!!!”
Terraspin: Oh my, here have a tissue.
Izuku: Thanks. Huh, much better.
Terraspin: Do you have allergies? You've been sneezing all day?
Izuku: No, I don’t. I don’t what it is. I guess someone’s been talking about me.
Terraspin: Huh, perhaps you’re right.
Izuku: Can I ask you something?
Terraspin: Of course.
Izuku: Do you think any way’s gonna care that I wasn’t in this chapter?
Terraspin: Hm, no I don’t think it that’ll find it that weird.
Izuku: Oh, good that’s a relief.
Terraspin: I’m glad you feel that way because it’s gonna be the same next time.
Izuku: …Wait. What?
Terraspin: Oh yeah you won’t be in the next chapter…maybe…probably…most likely.
Izuku: Wait, how come?
Terraspin: The author said he wanted to write an easier chapter so some of your classmates are
gonna be the focus.
Izuku: Really? Who?!
Terraspin: Not sure but they better be careful. I heard there might be some bad weather.
Both: Next time: Ch.53 Purple Rain!!
Izuku: I hope I’ll be back afterwards then.
Chapter End Notes
And that was the chapter. And I hope it was okay. I know it wasn’t great, admittedly I
found something out as I was writing…Sunder’s kinda boring character, not gonna lie.
I totally blanked on what to do with him and honestly the only thing he has going for
him is his axe. And I know someone will point out that the axe sending Ben to the
Null Void was technically an accident but let’s be real if that didn’t happen that whole
episode would have been boring. So I changed it for here, the axe itself has the
capability to send objects and people to the Null Void upon being severed. Also the
Null Void will be further explored at a later time so don’t worry about that.
But in any case I at least hope the League of Villains and Vilgax were worth it. And to
be hornets they’re what I really wanted to write about for this chapter after all they
really pushed the plot forward in a lot of ways. And believe me more is to come from
them and the consequences of this meeting will be revealed in due time.
*So the next chapter was not originally gonna be part of this story but I am adding it in
because it does admittedly fit in very well. But to be honest it will mostly (totally) be
filler but it will be fun. Why am I doing it? Because I really need to write an easy, and
shorter chapter. These long ones have been draining me and I know for sure I can write
this next one faster and easier. Basically I’m writing an easy chapter before I get into
another really big chapter. And I do mean a BIG chapter as in it will mostly likely be a
2 parter so get ready.
***I HAVE A NEW SIDE STORY!!! Yes guys I have started a new side story that is
connected to this main story. The new side story is called “Heroes Never Die; It’s
Hero Time, Anytime.” Now it is NOT the spin-off story I promised to contain the time
travel and alternate reality stuff. This side story is a collection of Omakes and
potentially OVAs and the plan is to update that side-story weekly so you guys can
confirm that: A. I am alive. B. Have some more fun scenarios with the characters and
aliens. And C. I will use the Omakes as a means to inform you guys on the next real
chapter’s progress. So please have a look because it’s fun and there’s more of an
explanation about the side-story within the first chapter. So if you have questions or
suggestions please check out the explanation first.
*EASTER EGGS: Franchouchou is the idol group from Zombie Land Saga. Gatorboy
and Porcupine are taken right out from the original Ben Ten series. Purple Puma and
Tiger Millionaire are of course references to Steven Universe. Tokyo Disney is pretty
obvious. Oh and Silvally and Naganadel are Pokémon for those that don’t know.
Purple Rain
Chapter Summary
Two members of Class 1-A try their best to enjoy a summer rock concert but some bad
weather puts a damper on things.
Chapter Notes
Sorry about the wait guys I took a break for a week before I started writing this
chapter. And sorry about what I said in the last Omake. I know I said oh it will be up
early this week but obviously I miscalculated. My apologies but hey it’s here now! So
enjoy, I think it’s a fun one. Also WARNING some creative liberties were taken,
you’ll know when you see it.
From inside the somewhat repaired Rustbucket, Izuku Midoriya sits back on the bench, leaning
against its side as he rests his arm on the table. He props his phone and begins watching a quick
show while he takes a break from the repairs.
Seated quietly beside him from atop the table, Kraab watches on curiously staring at Izuku’s phone
and the strange cartoon playing on it. “So, whatcha watchin?”
Izuku shrugs, tucking his free hand into the pocket of his black and green hoodie. “Eh, it's an old
cartoon starring a Thai-American girl that gets sent to a magical world run by humanoid
amphibians.”
Kraab frowns. ‘Is that like a human being sent to the Incursean empire?’ Not fully understanding
it, Kraab continues to watch with Izuku as a human character pops onto the screen. “So, is that the
main character? That human girl?”
“No, that’s Marcy, she’s a side character.”
“Oh, okay…” On the phone, a little humanoid frog girl shows up on screen. “What about that frog
girl with her?”
“That’s Maddie, she’s also a side character.”
“Huh?” Kraab’s even more confused, they’ve been watching for a few minutes and yet it’s only
been side characters so far. “So, then where’s the main character?”
“You know this episode doesn’t actually feature any of the main characters. You know it’s one of
those episodes that try to break the formula.”
“Kinda sounds like the writer got lazy… Either way it’s kinda strange.”
Izuku frowns, raising an eyebrow at Kraab. “What is?”
Kraab peers up at him and asks. “Don’t you think it’s weird when the main characters aren’t in an
episode?”
Izuku shrugs. “Eh, you don’t miss them.”
“Well…maybe I just find it weird. Meh, whatever, I guess. Might as well sit back and relax.”
Izuku smiles. “Yeah, just relax. It’ll be fun.”
“Yeah, fun…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
grace.
time for waiting
(Instrumentals)
Buzzshock, Diamondhead, Big Chill, Heatblast, Stinkfly, Wildmutt, Rath, Wildvine, and Bullfrag.
So, we won't fall, until gravity is gone
them.
(Instrumentals)
A legion of villains have their backs to the camera but as the camera slides through their line up,
Take me higher
Undivided (-Vided!)
And ignited
Bakugou, Kirishima, Tsuyu, Hatsume, Kaminari, Jiro, and a number of silhouettes!
Might be a showdown
Woo!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.53 Purple Rain
“Woo-hoo!! I finally made it!!” Decked out in his entire hero costume, Denki Kaminari cheers at
the top of his lungs as the bright morning sun shines down over him. “I'm finally at the Summer
Sonic Festival!!”
Yes, for here on out it’s nothing but the best for Kaminari: three days with nothing but the summer
sun, awesome music, greasy cheap yet delicious food, and Japan’s own Osaka as its backdrop!
But now comes the issue of what to do first! With so many major, indie, and international bands
and acts there’s so much to choose from!!
Kaminari frowns, cupping his chin. “What should I see first? Franchuchu? Off the Hook? Oh, I
know I’ll go see Love Händel first and then I’ll check out the rest! Yeah!” He cheers, shooting his
fist into the air. “I’m off!!” And he takes off dashing away at a record speed.
Or at least he would be.
“Gah!!” Kaminari’s jerked back as the collar of his jacket’s grabbed from behind. “Hey! What was
that for?!”
“Not so fast, Denki.” A blonde woman who looks a lot like Kaminari scolds as she grips his collar.
“Don’t you go running off.”
“But Mom!”
Kaminari’s mom, also known as the heroine Thundershock, pouts. “No buts! And besides, none of
the bands are even here yet.”
“Huh?!”
He finally has a look himself. The music festival is taking place in one of Osaka’s open parks,
taking advantage of the large green lawns with scattered trees, benches and fountains. All in all it’s
a beautiful park. But you couldn’t tell that now with all the moving trucks and setting up that’s still
happening. There are stages arranged across the entire park along with large tents for eating and
other entertainment on the side while rows of booths and vendors line the paths from one stage to
the next. All the while swarms of staff are running around, working like busy bees all trying to
finish up before the event begins. Heck there are even a few bands and groups walking around with
their instruments and equipment no doubt off to go get ready too.
“Hey!” Thundershock shouts in his ear!
“Ah!!” Kaminari jumps back, startled. “What?!
His mom frowns, concerned. “You were listening, right?”
Kaminari sheepishly smiles. “Um, yeah, I was, but in case I missed something you should maybe
go over it again.”
Instead of getting frustrated his mom actually manages to smile it off, finding it amusing, even
though she’s shaking her head in disbelief. “I was asked to help with security for this year’s
Summer Sonic Festival.” Hence why she’s donning her full hero costume. “And as requested they
wanted us here to secure the place before the festival even starts. We wanna make sure that no
one’s gonna be causing trouble today.”
Kaminari frowns. “We?”
“Well, you were the one that said you wanted to come.” Actually, he begged her, full on his knees
and making promises he definitely won’t be keeping kind of begging. “I agreed to bring you on the
condition that you help me with security.”
Kaminari grips his jacket, frowning like he’s disappointed. “I know but…”
His mom frowns, worried. “But what? What was your plan?” She gaps as if betrayed. “W-were y-
you gonna ditch Mama?” She pales, trembling at the thought of her son ditching her. “Were you
gonna leave me, Denki? Just so you could enjoy the festival by YOURSELF?!”
Kaminari shamefully looks away.
“Denki?!” She gasps horrified. “What did I do?!” She cries, tears streaming. “I thought I was a
good mother. I give you lots of love, but you don’t want anything to do with me! Wahhhh!” She
cries, producing tears that could rival the Midoriya’s. “WAHHH!!!”
“Mom! Stop!! You’re making a scene!!” Kaminari begs not just to save his dignity but hers. “And
this isn’t about you, okay!”
Thundershock blinks back the tears, clinging to hope. “It’s not?”
“No! Of course not.” He shouts, before becoming somewhat bashful. “I…was just excited is all…
and I wasn’t thinking. I’m…I’m just glad to be here…with you.”
“Oh, Denki!” She lights up, her eyes sparkling. “You really mean that?”
“Y-yes.”
“Yay!” His mother beams with joy, leaping away to celebrate the fact that her son doesn’t hate her.
Kaminari sighs, relieved. “Crisis averted…” For now, at least. ‘Well hang out later, Mom. Besides
knowing you, you’ll get so wrapped up in your work you probably wouldn’t notice me if I was
gone.’ Plus, he can make sure they at least spend a whole day together to make up for it anyway.
From off in the nearby distance a distinct woman’s voices calls out.
“Well, someone’s in a good mood.”
The Kaminaris turn to find Mt. Lady of all people approaching them.
Kaminari gasps. “Mt. Lady?!”
Mt. Lady smiles, waving as she approaches the mother and son. “Hey, Thundershock, how ya
been?”
Thundershock smiles back. “Hi, Mt. Lady, it's good to see you.”
“Aw, thanks. How’ve you been? I haven’t seen you since that magazine shoot.”
“I’ve been great. Thanks for asking.”
Not too far away another pair of male voices call out.
“Heh, well, those ladies seem to be in bright spirits.”
“And why not? It’s a beautiful day.”
“They’re here too?” Kaminari gasps when he spots Death Arms and Kamui Woods trailing up
behind Mt. Lady.
Mt. Lady sheepishly smiles, shrugging as she explains why. “Yeah, they decided to tag along with
me.” They found out she was asked to help with security, and they obligated themselves to come
too: something about making sure she actually does her job or something…
Thundershock beams at the two. “Hey, Death Arms, how’s tricks?”

Death Arms breaks out into a wide grin. “Ha. Still kicking.”
Thundershock then turns to Kamui Woods, offering her hand in greeting. “We haven’t met. Hi, I’m
the Voltage heroine known as Thundershock.”
The Timber hero graciously shakes her hand. “Nice to meet you, I’m Kamui Woods.”
“Kamui Woods, oh I heard of you. You’ve been really climbing the ranks as of late. Nice work.”
“Thank you.”
As they all greet each other Kaminari ends up sidelining himself, waiting for the pleasantries to be
over.
As he waits though, Death Arms takes notice of his get up. “Hm, do I know you?”
Kaminari instantly lights up, flashing a smirk while trying to pass off as cool. “Oh, me! Hm,
maybe.” He poses cupping his chin, grinning up at the heroes so they could get a good look.
The three stare, neither one quite sure how they recognize him.
Except for Mt. Lady who lights up all excitedly. “I got it!”
Kaminari’s smirk widens as he awaits the recognition.
“He's one of the members of that really cliche boy band, Boyz Will Be Boyz!”
And boom! Kaminari face faults to the floor as the burning sting of humiliation sets in.
“What? NO!!” He shouts, shooting onto his feet. “It’s me, Denki Kaminari! You know…! From
U.A.! The Sports Festival…Class 1-A!”
It takes a moment, but the three heroes all simultaneously go wide eyed with blank faces, while all
pounding their fist into their open palm. “Ohhh.”
‘Well at least they recognize me now…’ Kaminari thinks, tragically.
Something crosses Death Arms’ mind. “Hang on. Then what are you doing here; you don’t have a
Provisional License do you?”
Kaminari starts, silently screaming as he begins to panic.
“Relax he’s with me.” Thundershock grabs her son and hugs him. “This is our family outing! My
little Night Light wanted to help his dear Mom with her hero work! Isn’t he something?!”
“MOM!!! Not cool!!” An embarrassed Kaminari screams before harshly whispering into her ear.
“We talked about this! No PDA, please!!”
The three pro heroes can’t help but laugh finding their little family just oh so charming.
Kamui Woods settles down before gesturing to one of the bigger tents that’s set up nearby, atop
the tent a sign reads: Staff Only. “Well, we still need to get checked in with the managers, so we’ll
be going.”
Thundershock interjects. “We’ll join you; we just arrived and haven’t picked up our security
badges yet.”
And so they all walk off for the main tent where they hope to find the main showrunners of this
music festival.
They enter and they are astounded by what they find. It's almost like a mobile office space was
suddenly set up inside the massive tent. There are sections tarped off labeled as break rooms,
lounges and even conference rooms, there are even cubicles for the staff to work at, sections are
divided up to store extra equipment, instruments and more. All the while staff run around all
wearing the same reflective orange vests.
The heroes and Kaminari all stroll through this tented office space until they find themselves in
what appears to be a large conference room like area. There’s a large table in the middle of the
room, lined by folding chairs and lining the walls are stacks and stacks of cardboard boxes.
Speaking of which, there appears to be one other person inside the conference room, a woman with
a clipboard who’s going through the boxes and making sure they’re all accounted for.
The woman is rather slender for her age and her blacked framed glasses definitely gives her that
mature look. Her hair is straight, short, and dark purple in color, with bangs that fall to the right
side of her face.
Kaminari frowns, feeling like he’s seen her before. But nothing comes to mind even as he spots the
weird long almost cable-like earrings she’s wearing.
Thundershock cheerfully approaches the woman. “Excuse me.” She gestures to herself and the
others. “The heroes you asked for have arrived!”
The purple haired woman spins around, before beaming up at them. “Oh, excellent! You’ve finally
arrived!”
Kaminari frowns, thinking. ‘Again, I feel like I’ve seen her somewhere before.’
The woman continues shaking Thundershock’s hand. “It’s such a relief to have you all here.”
Kamui Woods frowns, concerned. “Why? Are you expecting some trouble?”
The woman waves off his worries. “No but people tend to behave themselves a little bit more when
heroes are around.” Those drunks can…really be a handful sometimes…all the time.
Mt. Lady nods. “Yeah, I get that.”
Kamui Woods frowns, sweat dropping. “Do you?”
“And here are your security passes.” The woman gestures to the table where their security badges
are organized.
Death Arms bows his head before grabbing his. “Thank you miss.”
“No, thank you and please contact me immediately in case of any emergencies or incidents.”
Kamui Woods nods in understanding. “Of course.”
Mt. Lady gives a lazy salute. “Yeah, you got it.”
The woman then gestures to a nearby box that has its lid open. “Also, could you wear these vests?”
Mt. Lady eyes the boring looking vests with uninterest. “Do we have to?”
“It would be approached yes, with so many colorful bands and musicians, some…well most like to
wear their own costumes. This helps guests differentiate between those who are staff and those
who are not.”
All four of the pro heroes nod. “Understood.”
In the meantime, Kaminari grabs his security badge and slips the vest over his head.
While he’s doing that the woman finally takes note of him. “Oh, and you are…?”
“Oh, well, I’m, uh-”
“Ah!” Thundershock beams, sling her arm over his shoulders. “This is my son! He agreed to help
out for the next few days.”
“Oh, is he? Why thank you young man.”
“Oh, uh, sure, anything to help.”
The woman frowns like she’s pondering before she gasps in recognition. “Oh, I know you! You're
that electrical boy in Class 1-A! Um, Kaminari, correct?”
“Yeah!” Kaminari instantly brightens up, his smug smirk returning. “So, you’ve heard of me?”
The purple-haired woman nods. “I saw you during the Sports Festival! And my daughter’s
mentioned you before.”
Kaminari’s ears instantly perk up and his smile widens. “You’re daughter? Is she here? I'd love to
meet her.” He’d be oh so thrilled to meet a fan especially if they’re cute.
From behind Kaminari someone let’s out an exasperated sigh. “What exactly are you thinking
about, moron?”
Kaminari’s blood instantly runs cold, dread grips him as he shakily turns around. “Gah!!” he
screams. “What? Jiro?! What are you doing here?!”
Kyoka Jiro, wearing her full hero costume, scowls in annoyance, gripping the box in her hands
tightly. “What am I doing here?! What are you doing here?! And what the hell were you saying to
my Mom?!”
Kaminari pauses. “Mom…?” He spins around and instantly locks onto the woman’s earrings only
to FINALLY realize that they are not earrings but in fact the same plug-like earlobes as her
daughter’s. “She’s your mom?!”
Jiro sighs, deadpanning. “Took you a while, didn't it?”
It stings him to admit it but yes.
Jiro’s mom giggles into her hand. “Yes, I’m Kyoka’s mother. My name’s Mika Jiro, dear.”
Kaminari becomes very sheepish, bowing out of politeness. “Oh, um, nice to meet you ma'am.”
Mika nods, smiling. “It’s so nice to finally meet one of my daughter’s friends from school. Please
continue to look after him.”
Jiro blushes. “Mom!! It’s not like that.” She calms down before dismissively adding. “Besides, it's
really him that needs to be watched over anyway.”
Kaminari pouts, feeling hurt but he soon breaks into a smug smirk. “So, you talk about me at
home, huh?” How very interesting.
Jiro gives him a critical look. “Well, my parents did ask about the idiot I beat during the Sports
Festival.” Ouch. “And besides I talk about everyone in class, it’s not just you.”
Kaminari pouts, offended.
As the two hero students catch up Mika gets a call on her phone.
At the same time the three pro heroes decide to head out.
“Alright, we're heading out!” Death Arms proclaims triumphantly before marching away.
Mt. Lady waves to the teens. “Play nice, kiddos.”
Kamui Woods follows her out. “And you better make sure you behave.”
“Wha?! I will! You’ll see!” Mt. Lady whines.
“I guess I will…” Kamui Woods doesn’t sound so convinced, however.
Thundershock strolls over to her son. “Are you ready to go?”
Kaminari instantly cheers up, throwing on his vest post haste. “Yeah!”
“Kyoka.”
Jiro peers up at her mom. “Yeah Mom, what’s up?”
Mika frowns, worried. “Listen I just got a call from Stage 5 they’re missing several staff members
and they’re not anywhere close to being ready. Can you head over and help them set up, please?”
Jiro doesn't even hesitate. “Sure mom.” She walks off to drop off the box on a nearby stack.
Having overheard, Kaminari cuts in. “I’m sorry did you say some staff went missing?”
Mika nods. “Afraid so. This happens from time to time but most events like this don’t have
permanent staff; they're often or not hired beforehand and sometimes they don’t always pull
through.” Like dropping out of the job before the start date; it happens with normal everyday jobs
too, it’s really inconvenient and very unprofessional.
Kaminari frowns, he peers back out towards the rest of the tent where staff are scrambling to get
ready. He frowns, considering what to do before offering up. “Well, if you need some more hands I
can lend mine.”
Jiro’s instantly suspicious. “What are you playing?”
Kaminari waves his hands frantically, trying to dismiss her suspicions. “Hey this isn’t about trying
to see some concerts! You guys need help so…I wanted to offer.”
Mika smiles, taking him up on his offer. “That would be great, actually.” She turns not to Kaminari
or her daughter, but to Thundershock. “Is that okay with you?”
Thundershock considers it but considering the fact that they’re so short staffed she can’t see a
reason to say no. “It’s fine if anything it’s one less stage to patrol if he’s there.” Her son can help
out and act as security all at once.
“Fantastic!” Mika beams. “Kyoka, please show your friend around.”
Jiro’s clearly reluctant but she complies. “Fine.” She waves for Kaminari to follow. “Let’s go.”
“You got it!” Kaminari rushes after her.
The two moms smile, watching them go before turning back to see what else has to be done before
the festival can begin.
Kaminari walks with a little skip in his step as he keeps pace with Jiro. “Oh this is great! I can help
out! See some shows! Take a look at the behind the scenes!”
Jiro sighs. “Just try not to mess anything up.”
“Don’t worry I won’t.” Kaminari’s so pumped! “And the best part!” He gazes up at the clear blue
sky. “It’s such a beautiful day! Just look at the weather. Today’s really gonna be something
special! I can feel it.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And right in this quiet dark apartment a sense of looming tension can be felt throughout the air. The
dank rundown apartment sits quietly, bathing in shadows with no light other than the bits of
sunshine that manages to slip through the sealed window and it’s large curtains. The only other
light source being the little TV sitting from across the room.
On the TV screen a reporter can be seen holding a microphone in front of the camera. “This is
Vance Vetteroy coming to you live from the Summer Sonic Festival. It may be early morning, but
the stages are set and the guests are already lining up at the gates. Even some local heroes are on
the scene to ensure a safe and pleasant evening. With clear skies, no rain, and a light breeze
coming in from the northeast, it couldn’t be a better day for a music festival if I ever saw one.”
The floorboards of the apartment creek as a figure crouched on the floor shifts his weight.
A man sits on the floor from across the TV. He is rather tall and clearly has a Mutation Type Quirk
which is clear by his electric-purple complexion, claws, and almost inhuman face. His head is
rectangular with no nose, a large sneer, he has a pair of horns on his head that shoot up and zigzag
like thunderbolts. He wears all leather from his pants and boots, and to his large leather jacket with
spikes protruding from its shoulders. But the most blaring part of his jacket are the large yellow
letters stitched to the back: S.A.M.
(AN: Imagine a purple version of “Vortex” from the Danny Phantom series)
Vance Vetteroy continues to smile from inside the TV screen. “Today's festival will surely be one
to remember.”
“Yes.” The figure or rather SAM sneers as he rises to his feet.
His violet eyes glow bright as a gust of wind begins to swirl about the apartment. “It certainly will.
Hahahahahaha!”
He laughs louder and louder over the raging wind that swirls and whips everything around; even
the curtains are thrashed about even though the window is still sealed tight.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hey, put that down you’re gonna break it!” Jiro screams from across the stage.
On the other side of the stage Kaminari is struggling to carry over a large speaker. “No, I won’t-
Waah!!”
And down it goes.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Get down from there, moron!” Jiro shouts from below. You’re gonna fall!!”
Up above the stage, Kaminari is busy checking the lighting atop the catwalk.
He leans over the edge and shouts back. “I’m fine watch-woah!!”
“Ahh!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hey, check me out!” Kaminari grins from atop the stage, holding up an electric guitar he found.
“I’m a real rock star now!” He swings his arm around strumming the strings as to play the part.
“Hehe, yeah!”
Jiro pales from the grassy lawn below. “Put that down! You’re gonna get us both in trouble!”
“Aw, come on. What? You think I’m gonna break it?”
He gives it another strum but the string snaps apart instantly.
“Oops.”
“I knew it!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The warm bright sun shines down over the ground as Kaminari lets out a defeated sigh.
He plops down onto a bench with a half-eaten hotdog in his hand. “Again, Jiro, I’m so sorry.”
Jiro sits beside him, she’s all huffy ignoring him as she finishes her own hotdog.
“Jiro, please say something. I swear it was an accident!”
After a moment she answers back with a cold stare. “I know but that doesn’t make it any better.”
“True…” Kaminari sighs, defeated.
And thus they sit in relative silence watching as staff run about seeing to last minute touches.
Kaminari finishes his hotdog and after suffering such an awkward silence he tries to break the
mood. “So, your mom seems pretty cool.”
Jiro raises an eyebrow. “Yeah, she is.”

“How’d she land this job?”
“Hm?” Jiro blinks, uncertain.
Kaminari actually expresses his curiosity. “I mean uh so she’s in charge of setting up shows, huh?”
“She’s a producer.” Jiro explains.
Kaminari blinks, not sure if he heard her correctly. “What was that?”
“She’s a music producer. “
He gasps, astounded. “No way!”
“Yeah.” Jiro smiles thinking back to the stories she’s heard. “She was a pretty well-known
musician that worked with various bands and orchestras, even composed her own pieces from time
to time. But after retiring she took more of a background management role.” Hence a music
producer. “So, setting up festivals like this are part of the course.”
“Woah, that’s cool.” Kaminari gaps, amazed. “Oh, so then you’re helping out and in the meantime,
you can check out some shows too!”
“Yeah.” Jiro’s eyes go wide, before narrowing and giving her classmate a suspicious look. “Wait,
is that what you’re doing?”
“What? Noooo.” Kaminari responds although he’s unable to look Jiro in the eye as he says it.
Jiro on her part just stares back, silently breaking him down.
And it works as Kaminari easily surrenders. “Yeah…”
“Knew it.”
“Oh, there you two are!”
The two teens look up and find their respective moms approaching.
Jiro raises a hand and smiles. “Hey there.”
Kaminari salutes them. “Sup?”
Mika smiles. “How are you two handling yourselves?”
“We’ve…” Jiro hesitates for a moment before responding. “Had no trouble on our end.”
Kaminari visibility relaxes, oh so grateful.
But his relief is short lived as his mom grabs his head and ruffles his hair. “I hope my little Night
Light isn’t causing you any trouble.”
“Pft!” Jiro fails to hold back a chortle. “You know what? As a matter of fact.”
The blood vanishes from the blonde’s face. “Jiro! Please, don’t!” He can’t afford to buy a new
speaker; it’ll drain his wallet dry!
“Hey, Mrs. Jiro!”

Oh thank god a hero, three of them in fact. For off in the distance Mt. Lady leads Kamui Woods
and Death Arms over to their little group.
Mika turns around to address them. “Yes?”
Kamui Woods steps up preceding the message. “A few more bands have arrived and they’re
looking for you.” He gestures down towards the nearest parking lot where two tour busses are
waiting.
“Oh good, that should be Jossie and the Pussy cats as well as The Archies. Perfect timing. They’re
the last to arrive.” Mika checks her watch just to confirm it. “And just an hour before we start
perfect!” She turns towards the teens. “Quickly I need you two to help me move their equipment to
Stage 8!”
Kaminari doesn’t hesitate, springing to his feet and saluting. “We’re on it!”
Jiro rolls her eyes but she rises to her feet too.
With Mika leading the way, Thundershock and Jiro follow behind her with Kaminari rushing to
catch up.
As Kaminari rushes forward he accidentally bumps into someone, nearly stumbling before
catching himself. “Oops! Sorry, man.”
The man he bumped into is wearing a large trench coat, which is odd considering it’s such a
beautiful day out. “Don’t sweat it, now you better hurry,” The man smirks coldly as a light breeze
rushes past. “the show’s about to start.”
“Um, yeah.” Kaminari frowns, not getting it but he doesn’t have to as he takes off to catch up with
the others.
The man watches as Kaminari vanishes from sight, he then eyes the area making sure he’s clear of
any staff or wandering heroes. When he knows for a fact that it’s clear SAM sheds the trench out
and adjusts his leather jacket. “Show time.” He grins wickedly as his violet eyes begin to
illuminate.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
*Vzvzvzvzvz…*
As Jiro helps Kaminari carry over a bass drum to Stage 8 a strange hum catches her ears. She stops
peering around for the source of the weird hum. “What is that?”
Kaminari frowns, gripping the drum tightly from the other end. “What’s what?” Before he can get
an answer something cold and wet hits the tip of his nose. “Hm?” Kaminari frowns, confused.
‘Was that…rain?’
Rain suddenly begins to shower over the entire city, the rain becoming more and more intense with
each passing second until it’s coming down in buckets.
From all around staff, musicians, and vendors whine and air their complaints as they all seek
shelter from the rain.
Mt. Lady frowns, trying to shield her eyes from the downpour. “Ah, what?!”
Kamui Woods frowns up at the sudden appearance of the dark storm clouds. “It’s raining?”
Death Arms gives him a nod as he too stares up at the ominous clouds. “Man, it really came out
from outta nowhere.”
“Sheesh!” Mt. Lady whines. “I thought we were supposed to have clear skies!”
Far from it as it would seem, the sky is pitch black from the clouds it rains cats and dogs.
Kaminari covers his face as he and Jiro rush over to hide under a nearby booth. “Woah! What is
this, a hurricane?!”
“This is crazy!” Jiro shouts, already cold from having her clothes drenched by the rain.
Mika calls out above the pouring rain. “Everyone quickly!!” She points to the main staff tent. “We
have to work quickly!”
The drenched staff all cry out. “Yes, ma’am!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Hahaha.” SAM watches gleefully from atop the catwalk of a nearby stage. “Sorry to rain on your
parade everyone!!” His grin widens watching as the staff and bands all scurry away from the
deluge. “Just kidding! Hahaha!” His malicious smirk grows ever darker. “Now let’s see how
everyone’s taking to my little spring shower.”
He takes another look and what he sees…is certainly enough to water down his joy.
The staff are running around sure but they’re not running for cover, no they’re running around to
accommodate for his rain!
“What? NO!!” SAM hisses, enraged.
All of the staff members are now wearing ponchos and they’re all running around handing out
ponchos and umbrellas to the bands and musicians and even to the guests waiting in line outside
the park!
“Complementary ponchos and umbrellas?!”
Not only that but the staff are setting up massive rain flies to create more passageways and shelters
to keep people dry as they walk around and enjoy the shows.
“Rain tents?!” SAM screams, watching as the park becomes a weird rain tent city. “NO!!!” He
cries, his tears lost in the rain. “This isn’t how it’s supposed to go!!” After venting he takes a
breath, composing himself. His eyes turn cold as he glares down at the park. “Fine then, time to
bring out the big guns.” From his jacket pocket, SAM pulls out a large red vial attached to a
metallic syringe. “Let’s rock and roll, hahaha!!” SAM cackles injecting his neck with the strange
vial.
“GAH!?!” He gasps the moment the serum enters his veins. “I-I can feel!”
Lightning flashes across the sky and thunder roars in its wake.
SAM’s eyes glow violet as his veins bulge and tremble. He then slowly rises into the air as his
body begins to morph, his lower half beginning to twist and turn until it becomes a small tornado,
allowing him to fly.
“Hahahaha!! I’m gonna bring down the house!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Jiro is busy handing out ponchos and umbrellas to the rest of the staff from underneath a rain tarp.
She quickly tries to brush off her soaked poncho but it’s so drenched it hardly makes a difference
but in any case she continues on with her task.
*Vzvzvzvzvz…!!*
She jolts up as her ears begin to ring. She frowns and peers around but she doesn't see anyone or
anything suspicious. Heck she can barely see anyway the rain is coming down so hard she can
barely make out 10 feet in front of her.
“Maybe it’s just an out of tune guitar or something.” She thinks about turning back to her task.
But then a sharp wail echoes through the park. “AHhhhhhh!!!”
The teen starts, nearly jumping out of her skin, she spins around and is horrified to find members of
the staff and crew running around in a panic.
“Help!!”
“Ahhhhh!!”
“Get everyone, run!!”
“What?!” Jiro gasps. “What’s happening?!”
“Jiro!!”
(Kaminari rushes over and grabs her arm)
“Kaminari! What are you doing?!”
“Running away!”
“From what?!”
“From-” Kaminari spins around and points upward. “THAT!!!”
Through the crashing downpour a giant mass slithers above the tents and stages. At first Jiro thinks
it's a trick of the light and rain as it appears the rain itself is moving, but that's because it is. A
massive form composed entirely of water shoots up and over the festival a single violet eye
illuminates from the Water Monster’s head as tendrils of water curl and snake over the nearby tents
and stages.
Startled, Jiro nearly falls over but Kaminari holds her up.
“Yeah.” Kaminari pulls her up and begins to run with her in hand. “We got a freaking Kaiju up in
this shit!!”
The Water Monster roars, declaring war over the festival. “VZRRRRAAA!!!” Its tendrils lash out
ripping away at the tents and stage props, tossing them aside.
Through the rain the Water Monster spots a pair of staff members running through the rain and so
it takes a big swing at them with one of its tendrils.
“Aaaaaaaahhhh!!” The staff members cry out, falling to the ground, helpless.
“ENFORCEMENT FOREST SHIELD!!” Kamui Woods swings in and blocks the attack by
creating a massive tangle of woody vines that mesh and form together to make a thick woody
shield around him and the defenseless staff.
The water tendril explodes upon impact doing no harm other than dousing the three in water.
“We have to hold the line!” Kamui Woods barks as he directs the staff members to safety. “We
can’t let it get near the civilians!”
Through the heavy rain, Mt. Lady rushes forward with Dead Arms running up right beyond her.
“Death Arms! Give me a boost!”
“You got it!” Death Arms grabs Mt. Lady from behind, he swings his body around before throwing
right up into the air! “Ragggh!!”
Once in the air Mt. Lady’s body expands as she kicks her foot forward. “CANYON CANNON!!!”
Her gigantic form slams right into the Water Monster’s side causing a massive splash as her body
is lodged into the mass of concentrated water.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me!!” Mt. Lady tries to pry herself free, but she has nothing to grip onto
as the water tendrils begin to snake around her. “Hey watch it pal!! I’m not into this kinda shit!”
From below Death Arms has launched Thundershock up into the air to help! “Hah!!”
Thundershock provides her Electro Whips that lash out and slice through the incoming tendrils like
they were paper. She then aims her Electro Whips into the monster’s side, slashing the water and
breaking Mt. Lady free as she shrinks back to her normal size.
The two heroines plummet, falling with the rain, but then Kamui Woods swings in and grabs them
both. He quickly lands sliding across the muddy grass before coming to a stop beside Death Arms.
Kamui Woods’ woody tendrils unwrap, freeing Thundershock. “Thanks for the save.”
Kamui Woods straightens up, never taking his eyes off the rampaging monster. “Please, don’t
mention it.”
The Water Monster continues on ignoring the heroes as it storms through the festival grounds.
Mt. Lady scowls up at the monster before turning to Thundershock. “Can’t you like fry that thing
with your Electro Whip?! I mean you cut through its arms pretty good.”
Thundershock frowns sadly. “I’m afraid that’s all I can do. My Electro Whip Quirk is strong but
only as I am precise and how good my technique is. My whips are concentrations of electricity like
they are part of a circuit and I’m the battery. But the amount of electricity I can produce is
relatively low, it’s only enough to allow me to charge up my whips to be strong enough to cut and
attack through concentrated strands of electricity.” Basically, she is a battery but she can store nor
produce a large enough wattage to attack unlike her son who’s the opposite: all power and no
precision nor technique.
Kamui Woods frowns. “So, you can attack it just fine but you don’t have enough power to take that
thing out in one shot.”
“Exactly.”
Death Arms scowls watching as the Water Monster continues its rampage. “Then what do we do
about that thing?”
Thundershock slams her fists together before ripping them apart unleashing her Electro Whips.
“We fight with all we got.”
From above the Water Monster unleashes an earsplitting roar in response to the heroes’ challenge.
“VZRRRRAAA!!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Never in his whole life was Kaminari glad he paid attention during Aizawa’s Hero’s Roles and
Services Class.
“Everybody this way! Hurry!” Kaminari stands to the side directing the panicked and frightened
staff members away towards the exit.
Jiro’s not too far away, also directing the staff to safety. “Move quickly and get to a safe
distance!!”
As the stragglers leave the ground Kaminari looks out towards the parking lot, squinting and
covering his face as rain continues to pour down in buckets. “Where are the police and other
heroes?! They should have been here by now!”
“I don’t know!” Jiro shouts back, trying but failing to see any police lights or signs of
reinforcements. “The rain might be slowing them down!”
Which would be the most logical conclusion since traffic will have been slowed down and since
visuals are so low local heroes would definitely have a hard time making it there quickly.
“Then,” Kaminari turns back towards the battle raging behind them. “I really hope they can handle
this alone…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“VZRRRRAAA!!!”
“Hey!”
The Water Monster spins around to find a gigantified Mt. Lady charging towards him.
“This is a public event!” She throws her hands forward pulling a large tarp around the monster’s
head! “So wear a mask!!!”
From below Thundershock cries out. “Now Death Arms!!”
“Ma’am, yes, ma’am!!” With a spin Death Arms launches Thundershock into the air and with
another spin he tosses up Kamui Woods right after her.
Thundershock’s Electro Whips lash out, illuminating brightly as they crack with electricity.
“LIVEWIRE SLICE!!!”
The brilliantly light whips charge with electricity before they pierce and slice through the
monster’s watery neck!
The rest of the watery body falls away as Kamui Woods follows through with his own special
move. “LACQUERED CHAIN PRISON!!!”
A barrage of woody tendrils shoot out and tangle themselves around the ends of the tarp before
sealing together and trapping the villain within.
“I have it!!” Kamui Woods screams as Mt. Lady grabs him.
They both cry out in unison. “Combined Attack!!” Mt. Lady swings Kamui Woods downward as
he swings the trapped villain around. “REDWOOD SWING!!!”
And with their combined strength they slam the trapped villain up and around before SLAMMING
the watery monster into the ground in a brilliant show as the monster’s watery body implodes upon
impact!
Even the rain begins to give away as the tarp unfurls as the fight finally settles down.
“Woah!” Kaminari’s eyes are wide with amazement as he rushes to the scene. “Did you see that?!
Talk about cool!”
A just as amazed Jiro nods. “Yeah.” She finally notices the rain settle down allowing some
sunlight to break through. “It’s lightening up.”
Meanwhile from underneath the tarp there’s some movement occurring.
“The villain!” Kamui Woods screams. “Grab them! They’re still moving!!”
*VZVZVZVZVZ!!*
“Aaaaaahhhh!” Jiro cries out in pain, grabbing at her ears, all as the rain picks back up in intensity.
“Jiro?!” Kaminari panics seeing her withering in pain. “Jiro?!”
“VZRRRRAAA!!!” The Water Monster rises again, reforming from within the tarp.
Everyone gasps as they all continue to rush forward to intercept the beast.
The Water Monster’s glowing violet eye locks onto the nearby teen and lashes out, grabbing the
boy with its watery tendril.
Jiro and Thundershock both cry out. “Kaminari!!/Denki!!”
“VZRRRRAAA!!!”
Death Arms freezes, paling as the monster raises the teen. “It grabbed the kid!”
“Not again.” Kamui Woods glowers, his fist clenched in frustration. “We can’t stand by.” They
can’t stand by, not like before, not again. “Let’s go Death Arms!”
Death Arms is prepared to join him. “Right!”
As is Mt. Lady. “Count me in!”
They will not stand by as another kid is taken hostage before their eyes.
And so they charge in to do what they can to free the him.

Unfortunately, Thundershock is too stunned to move, watching helplessly as her child is dangled
and tossed around the air.
Jiro can only watch in horror as the heroes desperately reach and try to grab Kaminari from the
monster’s grasp but the monster’s too fast and slippery for them to grab him. She’s desperate to
help too but there isn’t a thing she can do…
She looks around for anything that could help but then her eyes land on the stunned Thundershock
and then and only then does Jiro know how they can help. “Mrs. Kaminari!”
Thundershock starts, somewhat snapping out of her fear.
“I know how we can save him!”
Thundershock straightens, filling with hope. “How?”
Jiro looks her in the eye and states. “By having him save himself.”
Meanwhile, the heroes are still trying to free Kaminari while also trying to deliver the beat down
on this villain.
Kamui Woods leaps up to attack its head but the monster swings Kaminari in the way using him as
a shield.
Kamui Woods swings himself away, not wanting to hurt the kid. “This thing is smart!”
Death Arms growls from below. “It’s using the kid as a shield while also making sure we can’t
steal him back.”
Mt. Lady screams in frustration. “Dammit!”
“Wait!!”
They all spin around to find a determined Thundershock stepping forward. “This guy’s mine.”
Mt. Lady frowns worriedly. “But we can’t…we can’t just stand by!”
Kamui Woods feels the same. “We have to at least try!!”
“Yeah!” shouts Death Arms. “We’re not gonna just stand by!”
“You’re not gonna stand by.” Thundershock corrects as she struts past them all. “You’re gonna be
ready.”
The three other heroes fall silent, becoming tense and silently waiting for her to make her move.
Thundershock marches forward with such determination that it’s almost like her steps are echoing
through the crashing rain.
Even the Water Monster’s attention is forced away, focusing down on the deadly aura emanating
from below.
“Last warning” Sparks dance around Thundershock’s entire frame, her Electro Whips crack and
flail at her sides as she hatefully glares up at the villain. “Let go of my baby boy.”
The Water Monster simply stares back, holding the boy tighter in its grip.
“Bad choice.” The killing intent surrounding Thundershock intensifies tenfold. “Never get between
a mother and her baby!!” She roars, launching her Electro Whips forward “DAZZLING
LASSO!!!”
The crackling whips lash out but instead of striking the Water Monster they wrap themselves
around the trapped Kaminari.
Kaminari gasps as the whips grab him tightly. “Mom?!”
“Hang on, sweetie!!” Thundershock smiles reassuringly. “Mommy’s here to help!”
Death Arms is stunned, mouth agape. “What are you doing?!”
Thundershock smirks. “Remember what I said about being a battery?”
Electricity surges through the whips and into Kaminari who instinctively absorbs the extra
wattage.
Jiro sprints forward. “Kaminari!!”
A sparking Kaminari peers down. “Jiro?!”
Jiro smiles and yells out. “Light him up!!”
Kaminari breaks into a cocky grin. “Oh, I get it.” Sparks of electricity crack and whip around his
body. “INDISCRIMINATE SHOCK 3 MILLION VOLTS!!!”
He unleashes all of his stored and newly acquired power into the water.
“VZRRRRAAA!!!” The Water Monster cries out in pain as it surges with electricity.
Death Arms gasps, amazed. “It’s working!!”
“Nice!” Mt. Lady cheers.
Jiro claps watching as the Water Monster withers and flails about. “Way to go!!”
The Water Monster goes silent as it begins to collapse to the side as it falls its body begins to break
apart and thus dropping its hostage.
Kaminari plummets to the ground but he’s easily caught by Mt. Lady who turned giant in order to
catch him.
Mt. Lady smiles down at her open palm. “Nice job kid- Huh?”
“Hahahahaa…. Yeeee…” A brain fried Kaminari smiles back, giving her two thumbs up.
“I think something's wrong with him!!” In a panic Mt. Lady lowers him to the ground so he can be
looked at.
Jiro chuckles from below. “No, he’s always like that.”
“Denki!!” A tearful Thundershock rushes forward and tackles her son in a bear hug. “My baby’s
okay!!”
Meanwhile, Death Arms and Kamui Woods rush forward.

“Where's the villain?!” Kamui Woods shouts as he heads towards where the monster fell.
Death Arms turns to his fellow heroes and shouts. “Spread out and find him!”
Jiro shoots up, her earphone jacks at the ready. “I can help!”
Death Arms nods and with that they all take off together in search of the villain leaving
Thundershock behind to look after her brain fried son.
All the while the rain finally washes away.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
And in just a half hour the sun is back, shining brightly over the surprisingly mostly undamaged
festival. And Kaminari’s soaking it up as he chugs down a well-earned Gatorade while seated on a
park bench.
Jiro comes by to check up on him. “You feeling better?” She hands him a new vest since the last
one was burned away by his electricity.
“Yeah, just peachy.” Kaminari smiles, taking the new vest and putting it on. “And the plus side is I
won't have to shower for a few days.”
Jiro gags at the joke. “That’s gross, dude.”
The two turn back towards the festival grounds where staff members are cleaning up as police and
heroes scour the grounds. Miraculously, no one was harmed nor injured during the entire ordeal,
other than Kaminari but he’s already bounced back. Heck Jiro’s Mom, Mika, who was on the other
side of the grounds at the time of the attack was able to convince the visiting bands to stick around.
Another miracle was that despite the monster’s rampage it didn’t actually cause all that much
damage, really only toppling over a few tents here and there and soaking everything else so all in
all it all turned out alright.
That all said though, there have been no signs of the villain responsible for this. It’s as if they up
and flew away at the end there.
Kaminari sighs watching as a squad of police on the lookout for more clues hike on by. “Crazy,
huh?”
“Yeah.” Jiro agrees, watching as a few sidekicks patrol nearby. “What do you think…that villain
was after?”
“You know…why did they attack the festival?”
Kaminari frowns, unable to come up with anything reasonable. “I mean, well maybe some people
just don’t need a reason to be jerks?”
“Maybe, but…” Jiro falls silent, playing with her earphone jack as her mind ponders over that
weird humming from before.
The two teens peer down at the grass below, lost in thought but they are interrupted as a set of dark
dress shoes step before them.
“You kids-er heroes, students are remarkable. You and your classmates are always stepping up to
the plate it seems.”
The teens peer up to find a kind looking man wearing a suit under a tan trench coat and matching
hat.
Naomasa Tsukauchi smiles at the teens as he salutes with his hat. “But you are U.A. students so
that’s to be expected.”
Kaminari frowns, tilting his head to the side. “I’m sorry, do we know you?”
Naomasa chuckles. “Ah, right I guess after the day you had you wouldn’t have quite remembered
someone like me. I’m Detective Naomasa, I’m the one that spoke to you all after the U.S.J.
Incident.”
The violet-haired teen starts in remembrance. “Oh, I remember you! You were the one that told us
that Uraraka and Midoriya had to be rushed over to Recovery Girl.”
Kaminari shys away, mumbling to himself. “I…don’t remember him at all…”
Jiro continues. “What can we help you with, sir? The other officers have already taken our
statements.”
Naomasa smiles. “I know but I’d like to hear from you both directly.” His smile fades away as he
takes a more professional stance. “Tell me did you notice anything odd during the attack?”
Kaminari chuckles sheepishly. “You mean other than the giant water monster?”
“Yes.”
“Not really other than being drenched to the bone.”
Jiro however hesitates, thinking about it before answering. “There…was a hum.”
Naomasa frowns, not having caught all that. “Pardon?”
“A hum, there was a weird hum during…” Jiro second guesses herself, before shaking her head of
the thought completely as she loses confidence. “Never mind, it was probably an instrument or a
broken speaker. Nevermind.”
Naomasa frowns, wanting to urge her to continue but considering what just occurred he doesn’t
want to stress any more than she already is. “Well in any case you both were really brave.” He
smiles humorously. “And hopefully you two can stay out of trouble. No offense but I rather not see
two members of Class 1-A get into another villain attack for a while. At least until you all are pro
heroes.”
Kaminari starts. “Another?”
“Oh, I’ve had to deal with some incidents involving your classmates: Midoriya and Uraraka.”
The two teens sweatdrop. “Yeah, somehow those two get wrapped up in everything.”
Naomasa can’t help but feel the same.
“Detective Tsukauchi, sir!”
Naomasa turns to address the cat-headed officer. “Yes, Sansa.”

Officer Sansa gives his superior a salute. “Sir, Mrs. Jiro would like to speak to you.” He gestures
behind him to Mika who followed him over, and behind her are the other heroes: Thundershock,
Kamui Woods, Mt. Lady, and Death Arms.
“Of course.” Naomasa turns to address her. “How can I help you ma’am?”
“Detective.” Mika greets before moving right along. “I would like to know of any progress on the
investigation?”
“Investigation?” Naomasa frowns, disappointedly. “We barely even started. As of now we have
nothing, sad to say.” Naomasa hesitates before bringing up another point. “Would you like to
reconsider my proposal from before?”
Mika frowns in disapproval. “Like we discussed before, I'd rather not.”
Jiro frowns, wondering what they’re referring to. “Discussed what?”
Mika explains. “The detective would like us to cancel the Summer Sonic Festival.”
Both teens gasp, shocked. “What?! You can’t cancel!!”
Kaminari’s astonished and betrayed by the news. “Do you have any idea how huge this festival
is?!”
Jiro is just as upset and worried. “Everyone’s working so hard to bring it together, we can’t just
toss that aside!!”
Kamui Woods however brings up a solid point. “But think of everyone’s safety. The villain is still
loose, they might try something again.”
Mt. Lady isn’t so pessimistic, however. “But they might not. I mean we gave them a good
thrashing so they might not be up for a fight anymore.”
Naomasa shakes his head. “But we can’t know that for sure, especially since we don’t have a
motive.”
“But we can’t cancel!” Mika defends. “It takes a year to make this all come together. The moment
last year’s festival ended we got to work on this years and so on. People have come here from all
over Japan, booked hotels, we’ve flown in acts from Japan and the rest of the world. Canceling
now would surely kill this festival!”
Naomasa frowns, not liking where this conversation is going. He thinks for a moment before
turning to address his officer. “Sansa.”
Officer Sansa stands at attention. “Yes, sir?”
“I want officers patrolling every entrance as well as the grounds. Have blockades at the ready as
well as emergency vehicles in case this villain decides to come back.”
Mika starts. “Detective?”
“You’ll get your wish, Mrs. Jiro.” Naomasa shakes his head. “I don’t like it but hopefully a greater
police presence will help deter any other attacks.”
Mika smiles in relief. “Thank you.”

Naomasa then turns to the heroes. “I hope you don’t mind but I also called in some other local
heroes to help with security.”
Thundershock understands and sees no issues. “Fair enough. But they need to check in with me
first so we can properly patrol the festival.”
“Of course.”
Kaminari tugs on the detective’s sleeve. “What about us?” He gestures to himself and his
classmate. “How can we help?”
His mother frowns worriedly. “I don’t know. You could have gotten hurt back there.”
“Mom!” Kaminari objects. “I came to help so you might as well let me.”
Thundershock isn’t so convinced so she looks to the detective for another opinion. “Detective?”
Naomasa contemplates, tucking his hands into his coat. “Well, we’ve already labeled the use of his
Quirk in Public as self-defense.” Which it was in this case. “However, I’m not totally comfortable
with having unlicensed students, even hero students involved with a villain attack.” However,
having some more hands on deck might be okay and will at least help the public feel safer even if
it’s a little bit. “If something does occur and you’re forced to use your Quirk then please don’t
hesitate to defend yourself, I will cover all the legal ends. But if the villain does appear again, you
must not engage them, understood?”
Understanding the implications, the teens stand at attention and declare with determination. “Yes,
sir!”
“Good.”
Mika claps her hands, gathering everyone’s attention. “Alright everybody, we have a lot of work to
do! Let’s get some of these rain tarps out of the way! And we gotta clean up right away! We have
one hour before we open so let’s move it people! The show’s back on!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
*CRASH!!!*
SAM crashes through the sealed window before being tossed down onto the hardwood floor of the
apartment. “Uh…” He groans his head pounding and body aching from the severe electric shock
he had received. “Damn that stupid bimbo.” He growls, holding his head; all he did was grab some
rando and then she electrocuted him! “Ugh, my head. She really fried me good with her lightning.”
He suddenly pauses as an idea lights up in his head. “Lightning huh? Now there’s something.”
“This is Vance Vetteroy reporting in!”
SAM glares at the TV that he had left turned on.
On the screen the same reporter from before is checking in to the studio. “I’m back at the Summer
Sonic Festival where guests are finally being allowed in even though the festival was just attacked
by an unknown elemental villain.”
SAM’s glare hardens, his eyes illuminating violet in response.
Vance continues. “The authorities have promised to increase security. Even more heroes are on the
scene to help in the efforts. Despite the earlier attack even I’m feeling far more safe than I had
before. Yes, sir! Make your way down here. This festival has a lot more in store and not even a
little bad weather will stop it.”
“We’ll see about that.” SAM’s eyes glow brighter as wind begins to swirl around him and violet
sparks begin to dance around his body as a dark gaseous mass begins to accumulate around him. “I
think it’s time for my encore.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Mika was right. In a single hour they cleaned up and opened the festival to the public who were
more than happy to get going. It hasn't even been twenty minutes since they opened and already
the festival is full of music, cheers, and fun.
Heck even those that don’t seem like they would enjoy a good concert are having a good time. At
Stage 13 both Kaminari and Jiro find themselves in a sea of goths and edgelords that are all rocking
out to a trio of gothic vampire girls that are playing guitar, keyboard, and the drums respectively on
stage.
Tucked away near the side of the stage are two of Class 1-A’s students.
A grinning Kaminari dances to the beat of the rock song. “This is awesome!”
“See I told you!” Jiro smiles beside him, dancing away as well. “And you wanted to go to Stage 6.”
“Hey it’s not my fault that I’m such a Kuromu fan!” Kaminari defends with a smile not at all
feeling guilty. “It’s her fault she’s just so damn cute, especially for an idol! Besides, she’s doing a
show everyday so I can see her tomorrow.”
“Well enjoy this for now because these girls are only gonna be playing today.”
“Don’t worry I will. Woah!!”
“Hahaha!!”
And so they jam out with the rest of the crowd as the vampire girls continue their show: cheers are
thundering, the music is roaring, and the sun shines down on them all.
*Vzvzvzvzvz…*
But even through the noise and cheers and music that strange hum pierces through it all once again
much to Jiro’s dismay.
Jiro instantly freezes in place, her heart stopping as she begins to frantically peer around the stage.
“There it is again.”
Kaminari frowns seeing her scared face. “What again…?”
Before she can answer the sky goes dark as a massive shadow takes over the entire area.
Jiro frowns peering up to see the dark black clouds in the sky above. “Storm clouds?”
Kaminari pales as he spots the real issue. “That’s not a storm cloud. It’s the villain, again!” And he
points upward. “Look!”
Jiro looks around and sure enough he’s right as she spots the glowing violet eye of the storm
hovering within the mass of dark clouds.
The villain has taken the form of some sort of Thundercloud Monster with its main blobulous body
being comprised of condensed dark clouds while purple lightning dances around its mass and
violet eye.
“ZRRRRAAA!!!” The Thundercloud Monster roars as it unleashes a barrage of lightning onto the
festival below.
The purple lightning strikes and crashes into tents, the ground, and light poles throwing the guests
and staff into a panic as they all scream out and begin stampeding away to safety.
“Hahahahaha!!” From within the storm the glowing violet eye laughs as lightning causes the
crowds to scatter and flee. “How do you all like my rips?!” SAM cackles, his body illuminating
brightly within the thundercloud. “Hahaha! Hahaha!”
SAM spots the trio of vampire girls that were playing on stage before. He grins madly as he swings
his hand forward and fires a lightning bolt right towards them!!
Well at least that was his plan, but the lightning quickly goes off course, completely missing them,
and instead strikes some nearby bleachers.
SAM winces as the bleachers are fried. “Oops. My aim really is crap.” He shrugs and continues to
cackle. “But it’s like learning an instrument!” More purple lightning dances around him. “Practice
makes perfect! Hahaha!” And so he fires away again and again scaring away the crowds.
Meanwhile, Naomasa and the other officers are guiding the people to safety and away from the
rampaging Thundercloud Monster. “Everyone this way! Please move in an orderly fashion!”
The ground shakes as a giant Mt. Lady stomps by running towards the Thundercloud Monster.
Mt. Lady, like a pitcher, swings her arm forward and throws Thundershock, Kamui Woods, and
Death Arms forward into the air and towards the monster.
“ZRRRRAAA!!!”
The Thundercloud Monster roars out as the heroes begin to attack relentlessly at its gaseous body.
At the same time Jiro sprints through the empty tents and vendors as the storm rages behind her.
“Keep up will ya?!”
“I’m trying!!” shouts Kaminari running up behind her.
They had fallen behind, staying back to make sure everyone got out of the Stage 13 area safely.
And now they were taking cover behind a few trash cans, watching as the pro heroes confront the
Thundercloud Monster.
Kaminari pales watching as lightning bolts whizz past the heroes. “Shouldn’t we be helping?!”
Jiro holds him back. “We will after the guests are safe!” She then runs further into the grounds to
continue the search for any stragglers. “Now hurry!”
“Right!” Kaminari, wanting to help, chases after her.

However the moment he steps out from their hiding spot he is struck by a bolt of purple lightning.
“KYAAAAAAAA!!!” Kaminari screams, his body acting like a natural lightning rod absorbing the
electricity but still hurting him, nonetheless.
Jiro shrieks in freight. “KAMINARI!?!”
“Beh-” The lightning bolt washes away leaving a fried but overall unharmed Kaminari behind. “I-
I-I’m-m-I’m f-f-f-fine-ne-ne.” He gives a pained smile in response to comfort her as his staff vest
crumbles away into ashes and he’s left in his hero costume.
From up above, within the Thundercloud, SAM somehow spots the stunned teen down below. “Is
that?” he squints noticing the leather Rockstar life jacket and outfit. “A sitting duck and a Rockstar
at that.” He grins at the opportunity. “I mean look at those pants they were perfectly fine without
any patterns but adding lightning bolts was too much. And that jacket screams no taste and
definitely gives the vibe of someone who wants to make the big time. Too bad for you but you’re
nothing but an opening act when compared to me!! Hahaha!!”
Assuming the boy’s a lost Rockstar he summons a cloudy tendril that shoots down and grabs the
boy.
“Not…AGAIN!!!” Kaminari screams as he’s pulled into the air.
“Kaminari!!” Jiro without thinking panics and grabs onto Kaminari’s leg just before they’re both
carried off into the sky.
The battling heroes are thrown for a loop as the teens are carried up and over to the Thundercloud
Monster.
From the ground Death Arms gasps. “The kids!!”
Mt. Lady glowers in frustration. “Not again!”
Kamui Woods prepares to attack again. “We have to get up there.”
“But how?!” screams Naomasa, having brandished his pistol to help. “None of you can fly!”
Kamui Woods turns to Death Arms and Mt. Lady. “Could either of you throw us again?”
Death Arms frowns. “We could but the villain might act out if he sees us coming?”
Naomasa glares up at the monster but then frowns in confusion. “Actually, he seems to have
calmed down.”
The heroes peer up and sure enough the Thundercloud’s calmed down or at least it’s remaining
still and having stopped its assault. And from what they can tell they can just barely spot the kids
being held up near the glowing eye of the storm.
Mt. Lady’s stunned. “Why?”
Death Arms tries to offer up a reason. “Maybe the kids are up to something.”
Thundershock cups her hands together, worriedly. “Denki…”
Naomasa begins to sweat as the situation takes an odd turn. “We need a plan. And we need to come
up with one fast.”
Thundershock pales her worry taking over. “But the kids are still up there!”
“That’s why we need to act fast!”
“But the kids could get-”
Naomasa turns to the worried mother and states with full confidence. “Ma’am I know you’re
worried about your son but if there’s anything I learned about Class 1-A,” He smiled reassuringly.
“Their students know how to handle themselves.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Waaaaahhhh!!!” Meanwhile, Kaminari’s screaming his head off, tears streaming down his face as
he’s pulled up towards the living storm.
All the while Jiro is holding onto dear life, holding onto Kaminari’s legs like her life depends on it,
because it does.
Eventually their ascent eventually slows as they’re finally pulled into the Thundercloud.
“Hahaha!”
Jiro frowns, startled, as she looks around to find that they’ve been pulled towards the glowing eye
of the storm.
“Hahaha!” A strange unfamiliar voice laughs, causing a shiver run down her spine. “Now let’s see
what prize I’ve caught?”
SAM brings the teens closer and upon spotting each other they all pause, unsure and stunned by
what they see.
“YOU’RE NOT ROCK STARS!!!” SAM screams out outrage and shock! “YOU’RE JUST
KIDS!!!”
Said kids are still in a state of shock totally caught off guard by this guy’s reaction.
Kaminari sweats nervously. “Is that…?”
From below Jiro nods. “It must be…”
They both cry out in unison. “THE VILLAIN!!!”
SAM gasps as he finally realizes his terrible blunder. “Oh no my face!” he grabs at his face, trying
to hide it. “How did you see it?!”
Jiro deadpans. “Um, dude…you brought us up here…”
“GAH!!! Oh, shit you’re right!”
The teens sweatdrop feeling somewhat embarrassed for the villain.
“Shit!” SAM continues to panic hovering around in the air as he tries and fails to come up with a
solution. “They’ve seen my face! What do I do now? I can’t let them go! I just wanted to have a
hostage to force the cops away but this is bad. GAH!!! I gotta think this kinda stuff out better!”
Kaminari blinks, awkwardly watching as the villain panics. “I…get the feeling this guy isn't
exactly the sharpest tool in the shed.”
Jiro gives him a judgmental stare. “Like you’re one to talk.”
“This is bad!” SAM screams. “They know who I am now!!” He turns to them in a panic expecting
them to instantly recognize him and announce his name to the world.
However, neither of them recognize him, making the moment rather…awkward.
Kaminari smiles awkwardly in response. “Well, we know what you…look like.”
SAM shouts, assuming the worst. “And you know who I am!!”
“Who are you?”
SAM’s stunned, going into shock. “WHAT!?!” He rushes forward grabbing Kaminari by the
shoulders. “It’s me!! Can’t you tell?! Surely you must know!”
Kaminari isn’t sure what he can say anymore.
Jiro looks up to the blonde. “Hey, Kaminari, do you know him?”
Kaminari peers down at her. “Nnnno, I thought maybe you did?”
She shakes her head. “Nope.”
SAM’s entire world is flipped. “What…? Really? Ohh…” He sulks as he falls into a depressive
state.
An old memory pops into Kaminari’s head. “Wait, I know!”
“You do?!” SAM beams like an excited puppy dog.
Kaminari excitedly nods. “You were in some cheesy kids’ show back in the day right! What was
it…? Ah, Gary Ghost or something!”
“NO!!!” SAM shouts before correcting the teen. “Also, I know what show you’re talking about
and that’s not even close to being the correct title!!” He turns away with silent tears in his eyes.
“So, you really don’t know who I am, huh.”
Jiro frowns, not sure what to make of this guy but then she spots movement from the heroes below.
She examines them before peering back up at the villain and she comes to the conclusion that they
need to keep him distracted. And clearly, he loves the sound of his own voice.
“Well…” She hopes this works. “Do you want to tell us?”
SAM instantly lights up. “I’d be happy too!”
The two teens internally deadpan. ‘He sure cheered up fast.’
SAM spins around as he indulges himself in his delusions. “I am the voice of the howling winds,
the roar of thunder, the wail of the hurricane.” He spins up, holding his head high and his chest out.
“Yes, it is I, the Storm Accumulating Monster!! YEAH!!!”
The two teens pause. “Storm? Accumulating? Monster?” They both think about the possible
acronym.
‘S + A + M = …’ They both groan in unison. “SAM…?”
Jiro feels even more embarrassed for the guy. “That’s your name? Really?”
“It’s my stage name.” SAM nods, happily explaining.
“You might wanna…try something else.”
“GAH!!!” SAM gasps, astonished that they couldn’t see the brilliance in the name.
Jiro continues. “ I mean out of all the weather based names you could have picked…you went with
an acronym?”
Kaminari frowns, nodding in agreement. “And not even a cool one at that.”
“Hey!!” SAM snaps. “My stage name, Storm Accumulating Monster needs to stand out. And it’s a
tradition for stage names and band names to be weird and crazy like Guns N Roses, Led Zeppelin,
and Black Sabbath!”
Kaminari still has questions though. “Okay, true but why an acronym? You know there’s way
cooler single word names like I don’t know, um, Storm! Yeah, just call yourself Storm?!”
“NO!!!”
The teens freeze thinking they might have pushed the villain a little too far.
SAM however instantly calms down and looks away shyly. “I can’t call myself that because of
legal reasons.”
The teens pause. “Huh?”
“The name.”
“What name?”
“Storm!!” SAM explains. “It’s been taken!”
Now that’s a surprise. “Oh, really?”
“Yeah…some American hero back in the day coined it.”
Jiro blinks. “Oh.”
Kaminari however has another suggestion. “What about the Weather Wizard?!”
“Also taken.”
“By a hero?”
“No, actually.” SAM smiles happy to share a little fun fact. “It was a villain.”
Kaminari actually finds that kinda interesting. “Oh, wow, look at that.”
“But do you see my problem now?!” SAM cries. “Names like Whirlwind, Tempest, and even
Rainmaker were all taken!!” He pauses and thinks back. “Although I did consider the name Vortex
for a little while, but screw it!! I deserve a far more fitting name! A name that my fans can cheer
out for the world to remember!!” Lightning begins to spark across the cloudy mass once again as
SAM becomes riled up. “I am the Storm Accumulating Monster!!! I am SAM!!!” Wind begins to
swirl all around him. “And I’m taking over this music festival! Ha. Haha. Hahahahaha!!” He
cackles like a mad man as the Thundercloud begins to thunder and rage over the festival.
“HAHAH-”
He falls silent as one of the girl’s earphone jacks imbedded itself into his eye.
It takes a moment for anyone to react as SAM pauses letting the situation sink in and then.
“MY EYE!!!” He wails in pain, grabbing at his eye.
Without realizing it he let’s go of the teens.
“Wahhh!!” Kaminari screams in terror as they begin to plummet. “Why did you attack him when
we can’t fly?!”
“Sorry!” Jiro screams back as wind whips at their faces. “It was a reflex!!” He was just so
showboaty and obnoxious she couldn’t help it!
“Ahhhh!”
“I got you!” Kamui Woods swings up and grabs them in midair. “So there’s no need to worry
anymore!”
Jiro gasps. “Kamui Woods!”
Kaminari’s so happy he’s in tears. “Thank you!”
Jiro gasps. “But the villain-!”
“We’ve got it covered.” Kamui Woods lands and drops them off before they all turn towards the
battle raging above.
The Thundercloud Monster is benign assaulted from all sides as heroes that can fly support those
that can’t. They all whizz around and distract the villain who fires lightning bolts at them in an
attempt to defend itself.
From below Mt. lady tosses up Thundershock.
Thundershock soars through the air like a missile, a deadly glare in her eye as she locks in on the
glowing eye of the storm. “This is for taking my BABY BOY!!” She unleashes a barrage of Electro
Whips towards the eye. “DANCING LIGHTNING!!!”
The whips crack and whip crazily through the sky rapidly and repeatedly striking at the villain
within.
“Gahhhh!!” SAM wails in pain as he’s struck but to everyone else on the outside the Thundercloud
unleashes a painful roar. “ZRRRRAAA!!!”
As electricity surges through him and he’s struck repeatedly SAM loses his concentration and he
loses control over his Quirk allowing the Thundercloud to dissipate before a final Electro Whip
strikes him in the chest and sends him flying away from the festival!
And with that the last of the Thundercloud Monster vanishes from the sky and the fighting ceases.
The teens watch from below, sighing in relief.
“Hey!” Naomasa rushes over to check on them. “Are you two alright!”
“Sir!” The two rush over in a hurry.
Naomasa pauses. “Y-yes?”
The two teens scream out in unison. “We know who the villain is!”
Naomasa pauses because it takes a second to realize what they had said.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Death Arms is confused. “Storm?”
As is Mt. Lady. “Accumulating?”
And even Kamui Woods. “Monster?”
Thundershock sweatdrops as she finishes the name. “SAM?”
The four heroes all tilt their heads to the side in confusion. “Never heard of him.”
Kaminari shrugs. “Well, that’s what he called himself.”
Naomasa chuckles sheepishly. “It certainly is a…unique name.”
Jiro frowns, giving the detective a blank stare. “That’s one way to put it.”
But that’s everything they were able to find out other than what he looks like. And they’ve already
given all they know to the police and the heroes explaining in full detail what the villain was like.
Even Jiro’s mom, Mika, listened in on the explanation. “SAM? SAM…?” She frowns, deep in
thought.
Thundershock overhears her. “You know him?”
“The name…sounds familiar.”
Death Arms snickers. “It should, it’s a real common name in a lot of English-speaking countries.”
Mika’s not so sure. “Maybe but I don’t think that’s why…”
Naomasa however wants to keep it positive. “We have a name, even a fake one and that’s a start.
But better yet we have a good enough description of what the villain looks like.” He cups his chin
in thought. “Although we still don’t have a motive.”
Kaminari chimes in. “He said he was taking over the music festival.”
“But why?”
That he doesn't have an answer for.
At the same time, Mika is frowning as she considers the hard truth. “We have to cancel.”
The teens gasp. “WHAT!?!”
Naomasa’s eyes furrow. “Ma’am?”
Even the heroes pause, uncertain.
Mika continues. “There’s been two attacks already. What if the villain tries again?” She quivers at
the thought. “I’ve thought about it…and I-I think it’s for the best.”
Jiro can’t believe her ears. “But if we cancel then the Summer Sonic Festival might never play
again!”
Mika bows her head apologetically. “I know…”
The heroes see her logic but that doesn't exactly mean they like it either.
Kamui Woods sighs in defeat. “We’d essentially be surrendering to the villain.”
Death Arms glowers. “Gotta say, I don’t really like the taste of that.”
Mika bows her head. “I’m sorry but we’ll have to cancel.”
“No!” Jiro shouts, clearly upset by the news. “So many people have been looking forward to this
all year!” And especially her. This is a time to have fun, let loose and let your worries wash away
as one enjoys the festivities and good times with friends and fellow visitors! “We can’t just quit
now when we haven’t even started! Mom please! This is one of the biggest highlights of my
summers; the music, the smiles, the atmosphere, all of it! If we give it up now we’ll lose it forever!
We can't just tell everyone to go home, not when we can still go on.”
“Kyoka…”
Kaminari considers his friend’s words for a moment, sympathizing with them. “I think Jiro's right.”
The adults all turn towards him.
“I mean well we did our jobs, as security I mean.” He pauses rethinking his points. “I mean it
didn’t go as planned but we all still scared that jerk off. And the best part is that no one got
seriously hurt!” Actually, the only one seriously hurt was him and he’s already up on his feet.
“And besides, why would he come back?!”
The adults frown wondering why that would be the case.
Kaminari continues feeling more reassured by his own logic. “We saw his face! We have a name.
And we can assume his Quirk!” He turns to the detective excitedly. “I bet he’s running away as we
speak before the police catch him!”
The heroes all turn to Naomasa who takes a moment to explain the current progress being made.
“According to Sansa we already have police barricades all across the city and local heroes are all
on the lookout. No matter who they are there’s no chance any villain, especially this SAM guy,
will be able to take a step outside before being swarmed by police and heroes.”
The teens begin to light up.
Jiro gulps not wanting to assume too soon. “Does that mean…?”
Naomasa turns to Mika. “Mrs. Jiro although I fully understand your concerns, I do think that this
villain would have to be incredibly reckless and stupid to try anything else.” He takes a breath and
firmly declares. “I would suggest continuing the festival for today and cutting it short if possible
and hopefully between now and tomorrow we’ll have this villain in custody.”
Mika breaks into a relieved smile.
Jiro tugs at her mother’s arm. “Mom?”
“Fine,” Mika smiles down at her daughter. “I suppose the show will go on.”
Jiro breaks to an excited grin.
Thundershock claps her hands together, grabbing the heroes’ attention. “We got work to do kids.
We better get to it.”
The three pros stand at attention. “Ma’am!”
Kaminari smiles excitedly. “Don’t worry, SAM’s gotta be a real idiot to show his face around here
again.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“I’m such an IDIOT!!!” SAM screams out as wind whips around his apartment. “Those brats! How
could I be so stupid as to let them see my face?! AH!! Curse my need to grace everyone with my
sheer awesomeness!! Agh!!”
He wails slamming his fist into the wall, punching through the weak drywall. “But it’s over! The
police and heroes will find me and it’ll be lights out for me.” He presses his back against the
busted wall before sliding down, collapsing in defeat. “I’ll have a tough break before getting my
big break.” He smacks his fist against the floorboards in frustration. “Those damn brats! This is all
they’re fault!
And because of them his glorious beginning is all but snuffed out. Like a little ember just barely
igniting before it can become a raging wildfire that’ll consume the entire world.
“No!!” He can’t let that happen. “It’s not too late, I can still make a big splash! I just need to shut
those kids up! Yeah.” He grins at the devilish thought. “No, I’ll use them. I’ll use them to finally
get my big break! Yeah!” And a twisted and admittedly not too well thought out plan forms in his
demented head. “Hahaha! That’s it! I’ve been going about this all wrong. Those kids are my ticket
to the big time! And if they aren’t well then it’ll be curtains for them. Hahaha!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Jiro slouches against the side of the tent as guests dance and enjoy the show nearby.
“How you holding up?”
She peers up to find Kaminari offering her a cold soda. “I should be asking you that.”
She takes the can and takes a sip as Kaminari takes a seat beside her.
They watch on as the crowd goes crazy for this up and coming idol group, Franchuchu. Kaminari’s
already a fan of the group of cute girls but both he and Jiro have to admit that there’s something off
about them. And they could've sworn one of their heads fell off their shoulders when they passed
them by backstage. But hey in a world of Quirks, it was probably nothing.
But in any case, after the encounter with SAM the two just needed a break, to calm down, and just
take in the now clear sky and cheerful atmosphere.
Kaminari however can’t really stand awkward silences and so he tries to strike up a conversation.
“So, this festival means a lot to you, huh?”
“Yeah, a lot of happy memories here.” A soft smile graces Jiro’s lips as she loses herself in her
memories. “I spend every summer here. And every year I get to see bands from across the world
come together and play for an amazing audience.” The cheers, the smiles, her racing heart it’s
always such a…such a wonderful, amazing feeling. “It’s amazing.”
Kaminari grins. “And it will be again now that SAM’s up but gone!” He bounces himself up to his
feet in excitement. “Why are we just sitting around? We should be living it up!”
Jiro smiles back and moves to get up as well. “Yeah.”
*Vzvzvzvzvz…*
Jiro pales as her earphone jacks pick up on that weird hum again. “There it is again…”
Kaminari frowns, confused. “What again?”
But before they know it, once again the festival is plunged into darkness as dark storm clouds
envelop the sky above.
Purple lighting sparks and dances across the sky as the clouds swirl around forming a large funnel
cloud.
From within the funnel cloud a glowing purple figure maliciously grins down at the festival below.
“Hello boys. I’M BACK!!!”
The teens gasp. “It’s SAM!!”
At the same time, the police and heroes rush through the stunned crowd to confront the villain.
Naomasa leads the way, taking a microphone in hand. “SAM! This is Detective Tsukauchi. Stand
down, this is your first and final warning!” He takes out his firearm. “We are prepared to use
force!”
SAM grins back before firing a bolt of lightning down at the heroes: the lightning redirects and
strikes a trash cannon. And although it may have missed it certainly triggered the entire festival
into a panic.
The people scream and scramble for safety as the officers take aim and fire away!
However, with a wave of his hand tornadoes burst forth from his palms and deflects the bullets
away.
The police are stunned and stop firing.
SAM grins as the clouds roar and swirl all around him before a massive tornado springs forth and
touches down upon the festival.
People scream and wail as they run away, tents fall over, stages are ripped apart, and heroes are
taken out by the strong winds, powerful lightning strikes, and flying debris.
Jiro and Kaminari take cover by the stage watching in horror as the heroes try to actually take on a
force of nature. And lose.
“This can't be happening.” Jiro trembles, watching as Mt. Lady’s gigantic form is shoved into a
stand of bleachers. “It just can’t!”
Kaminari’s fists clench. “Shit! What does he want this time?”
“Hehe. Funny you should ask.” SAM hovers in the air beside them, his devilish smirk widening as
he takes in their horrorstruck faces.
Before they can totally process it a huge gust of wind sends them both flying onto the stage.
“Gaaah!” They grunt in pain as their bodies hit the stage floor, hard.
An angry Kaminari yells out in pain. “What’s the big idea?!”
A grinning SAM hovers onto the stage. “I’ll show you.”
With a wave of his hand another gust of wind sends the teens flying back! Their backs crash into
the metal-stands of the stage’s truss. The wind is so strong they are actually pinned to the metal
and as they brace themselves the wind turns deathly cold in an instant and before they know it frost
and ice collect all around their midsections and arms, pinning them in place.
The teens gasp “We’re stuck!”
Yes, with a well-aimed miniature blizzard SAM has totally immobilized them in ice.
Back with the heroes, Thundershock is trying her best to protect a group of stragglers from
incoming debris and lightning. And amongst the group is Mika who ran over immediately to make
sure everyone was okay.
She shouts over the raging winds. “Where are the kids?”
Thundershock scans the grounds until she spots the stage. She gasps, drawing Mika’s attention
there as well. “Denki!!/Kyoka!!”
The battling heroes like Death Arms, Kamui Woods, and Mt. Lady hear the mothers cry out. They
turn and quickly realize the situation.
Kamui Woods leaps into action, rushing forward. “Quickly!”
“Right!” The other two quickly follow after him.
Thundershock too runs after them and even a worried Mika follows. As does Naomasa who leads
his fellow officers towards the stage.
SAM grins, seeing the heroes rush him, he takes a breath and roars out as a final thunderstrike
silences the entire festival. “ENOUGH!!!”
The storm settles down, the tornado vanishes and the lightning ceases.
Even the people settle down as do the heroes as all attention lands on the weather master.
“Thanks for coming folks!” SAM grins, happy to have their attention. “Now let me explain how
this festival’s really gonna go. If anyone dares to run away you’ll get your head smashed in by hail
the size of a bowling ball!!” As to demonstrate his point a chunk of ice falls straight out of the sky
and smashes into the stage just a few feet away. “And as for you heroes and police,” He points at
Kamui Woods, Death Arms, Mt. Lady, Thundershock, Naomasa, and Mika. “try to stop me and I
promise that a hurricane will rip through this festival like lawn mower cuts grass.”
The heroes glare back in protest.
SAM, feeling untouchable, smirks back. “Understand?”
They don’t move but after a moment Naomasa reluctantly stands down. The heroes hesitate but
seeing how dire the situation is they follow the detective’s lead.
“Hehe! That’s better. Now be a good audience and stay out.”
“You can’t do this!”
SAM frowns, turning around to find the blonde-haired boy trying to force his way to freedom. “Let
us go!”
SAM shakes his finger. “Not yet. Not until I get what I deserve.”
Jiro tsks. “Oh you’re gonna get what you deserve alright.”
“Hehe, feisty.”
Jiro in a fit of anger lashes out with her earphone jacks.
However SAM catches them, stopping them dead in their tracks. “Like I’m gonna fall for that
again. Please I’m not as stupid as you might think.”
“Still a low bar I bet.”
“Tch!” SAM’s veins nearly pop out of anger. “Hehe whatever. You’re nothing but my very own
backup dancers. So behave and be sure to put up a good show.”
Kaminari finally stops struggling, realizing it’s no use. “What is it you want?”
“What I want, huh?” SAM ponders as he messes with the stage’s sound system. “I want the world
to know my name and call it out to the heavens.” He marches forward snatching up a fallen
microphone. “I want my greatness to be remembered and admired for all ages, throughout all time!
Yes!!” With a flick of his hand a gust of wind manages to switch the electricity on powering up the
stage’s light. “The world will know!” he brings the microphone to his mouth and shouts out. “Just
what a Rockstar I am!! YEAH!!!”
The teens are at a loss for words. “Eh…? EH!?!” Even the captive audience are thrown for a loop.
“EEEHHHH!?!”
“That’s right!” SAM clarifies upon seeing their shocked and confused faces. “Congrats! You’re all
about to be the first to witness my ascent into fame and fortune! YEAH!!!”
Jiro’s so confused. “Are you serious…? You’re a wannabe Rockstar?!”
“Not a wannabe!” SAM spits back. “I am a Rockstar.”
From within the captive audience, Mika suddenly jolts in place as she remembers something from
the depths of her mind. “I remember him now.”
Thundershock overhears her. “What? You know him?”
The other heroes and police hear them, and they all turn to find out.
Mika nods. “He auditioned through my studio several times, but we never accepted his talents.”
Mt. Lady tilts her head to the side and asks curiously. “Why?”
Mika begins to sweat nervously. “Well…”
From the stage SAM prepares for his big debut. “This is my big break. Let’s rock out!!” And with
that the speakers thunder with music; the lights spin and flash bringing the stage to life as SAM
begins to sign his heart out.
“5 A.m. aNd I HOld mY brEAth LikE thE QuieT is sInkING iNTo thE AIr!
BiTing mY naIlS On thE EmergEncY sTAIrs WhiCh wIll tomorRRoW bE?
ThE dAY Has cOme!!”
The entire festival is forced to cover their ears, some even groaning in pain as their eardrums are
assaulted by such a foul unsavory tone.
Mika even has to grab her own earphone jacks to project herself. “That's why I never hired him!
He’s really tone death!”
“No kidding?!” Mt. Lady shouts back, wincing in pain from SAM’s shrieking. “It sounds like a
dying whale that’s on helium!”
“No!” shout a pained Death Arms. “It sounds like a dying sun!”
Kamui Woods isn’t faring any better. “Are you kidding? Death would be a mercy at this point!”
And so, SAM continues his terrible rendition of an awesome song. “EvEn YOur desTinAtiON:
DON'T KNOW DON'T KNOW - ARe yOU suRe yOU ARen'T scarEd?
BuT EAch steP yOU tAke wIll CHange yOU: THE DAY HAS COME!!!”
But none have it as bad as the two who can’t even have the mercy of covering their ears.
Jiro’s in some much pain she’s actually given up on escaping and is even shedding a few tears.
“This sucks…”
“I know.” groans Kaminari. “He’s way off beat And he’s butchering such a soundtrack!”
Jiro would hit him if she could. “No! I mean yes, but not that.” She settles down, falling back into a
somber silence. “Thanks to us the Summer Sonic Festival’s ruined.”
Kaminari frowns, wanting to offer up some comfort but…he’s got nothing. They can do nothing
but stand here as hostages, as useless defenseless hostages. “If only there was something we can
do.”
As they fall back into despair, Jiro’s eyes drift down towards the ice encapsulating them and as her
earphones dangle down and tap against the ice does an idea begins to form. “Maybe there is.” She
begins maneuvering her earphone jacks around the ice, probing it for weak points.
“What are you doing?”

“If we can escape, that'll give the pros the chance they need to attack.”
“But how are we gonna get out of this?”
She gives him a deadpan look as her earphone rise to meet his line of sight.
“Ooooh, never mind.”
“But we have to signal them.”
Kaminari peers out and smiles. “I think they already know.”
Jiro follows his gaze until she locks eyes with Kaminari’s mother.
The woman silently observes the probing earphone jacks as well as the teen’s expressions. She
then subtly gestures towards SAM.
The kids nod.
She nods back and quickly spreads the word to the other nearby heroes.
The teens wait until she signals them the go ahead.
Jiro and Kaminari share a look and when they are sure of the other’s commitment Jiro goes ahead
and enacts the plan. Her earphone jacks imbed themselves into their frozen bonds and she releases
an intense soundwave that cracks and shatters the ice until it crumbles away like glass!
They both fall and land with a thud as the shards clatter around them.
SAM breaks out of his song, astonished to see the teens free. “No!” He quickly spins around and
from the sky summons a lightning bolt to strike the kids, but they’ve already dived off to the side
to avoid him.
He swings his arm back again, but an electrified whip grabs him by the wrist.
“What?!”
With his back turned the heroes have made their move.
Kamui Woods swings forward. “It’s over, villain!!” He lashes out and a woody tendril grabs his
other wrist.
SAM is seething, screaming out in outrage. “You can’t hold me for long!”
“I don’t have to!”
SAM frowns but before he can spit back a massive fist smashes him into the stage!
A giant Mt. Lady grins cockily. “That’s what you get, you little bug!”
Meanwhile, Death Arms rushes the stage grabbing the teens and rushing them away.
While at the same time, the last of the guests flee for their lives as the police and Naomasa guide
them away.
“He’s down.” Mt. Lady grins, pulling her hand away.

But that was her mistake because the moment she does a powerful tornado surges growth and
knocks her back! “Gah!!”
“Ragggh!!” SAM is pissed as he rockets high into the air and away from the heroes.
He hovers in place and watches angrily as the people flee and escape the festival. “No. No! NO!!!
Come back! This was my moment! My big break you can’t leave!” His anger surges and surges as
he watches his moment crash and burn before his eyes. “No! No! No! No! No! No!
NOOOOOO!!!”
*Vzvzvzvzvz…!!*
“Ah! Ah!” Jiro winces in pain again as Death Arms drops both her and Kaminari off to the side.
“You okay?!” (Death Arms)
Kaminari hovers over Jiro, worried. “What’s wrong!”
“It’s SAM!” Jiro shouts. “He’s gonna attack!”
“What?”
Death Arms spins around to check and what he sees makes his face go pale.
The storm gathers together from the rain, the chilling wind, the freezing ice, and thunderous
clouds. The storm comes together morphing and compacting on itself until a massive monstrous
Blob forms together.
“ZRRRRAAA!!!” The Blob shrieks its watery gelatinous body slugging across the festival.
It’s taller than a skyscraper with long tendrils of water swipe at the heroes, all as a purple eye
luminates from its armored head. The armor having been formed together by the wind collecting up
debris and mud and freezing over with a layer of ice.
The pros rush in lashing out at the massive monster but they are easily deflected away just by its
sheer size. Even Mt. Lady can’t push the thing back as her arms just break through its body and get
stuck there.
Death Arms rushes away to help leaving the teens hidden away,
Kaminari gulps, watching as even his mother struggles against the villain. “This is bad.”
“They can’t get to him.” Kaminari affirms, scared shitless. “That…monster’s too big. Heck I don’t
think even my electricity could reach him.”
“If only there was a way to break through his armor…”
*Vzvzvzvzvz…*
Jiro winces again from the noise.
Kaminari’s annoyance grows. “Seriously, are you okay? You keep doing that?”
“I keep hearing that hum.”
“What hum?”
“I’ve been hearing this weird hum all day long and…and I hear whenever SAM attacks.”
“A hum?”
“You can’t hear it?”
The blonde gives a shake of her head. “No.”
Jiro’s eyes widen as it all clicks together. “Oh, my god. I know! I know!”
“Know what?!”
“I know what to do!” She gets up before sprinting for the stage.
“Jiro! Hey! The exit’s this way!” When she doesn’t come back, he begrudgingly follows, not that
he would have left her anyway. “Jiro!”
He runs as fast as he can and jumps onto the stage and finds that Jiro’s already made her way
backstage, scrambling around for equipment that could be useful.
Jiro finds a small speaker that's about the same size as the ones on her boots. “I have to get up
there!”
“Where?”
She points up.
Kaminari turns and sees that she’s pointing right at the monster’s head. “Oh, no! Why the hell
would you do that?!”
She finds another small speaker, she then takes the wires and wraps them round her waist, hosting
the speakers at her sides. “That humming! I know where it’s coming from. God I’m such an idiot
for not noticing before.”
“I need more than that please.”
“That humming is coming from SAM.” She explains as she continues to search for one last piece of
equipment. “He must be releasing some kind of high frequency soundwave.”
“Why would he do that?”
“Because of his Quirk! That’s how his Quirk works: it must release the high frequency as a means
to manipulate the weather.” She spots what she’s looking for in the corner. “Like when you change
the station on a radio so you can listen to different music.”
Kaminari grins as he finally understands. “So that guy’s just a living weather machine.”
“Exactly.” Jiro picks up the forgotten electric guitar, she gives it a strum. “So, if we can match or
disrupt his frequency with our own-”
Kaminari’s grin widens. “-we’ll be like Mr. Aizawa and cancel out his Quirk!”
“Bingo!” She takes the guitar and flings it around her shoulder and onto her back. “There, all set.”
Kaminari spots another electric guitar lying nearby. He peers back at the monster, to Jiro, and back
at the instrument before he picks it up and swings it onto his back. “So am I.”
Jiro hesitates, pondering if it’s a good idea. “No, you stay here. I’ll handle this.”
Kaminari can’t help but feel betrayed. “Yo! I can’t let you go alone. Not only I’d feel really guilty,
but our friends will never let me hear the end of it.” Also he cares but he won’t really admit that.
“I’m going.”
“You’re literally shaking in your boots.”
He is, he’s trembling and quivering out of fear,
But even so he plays it off. “Y-yeah, because I-I’m excited.”
Jiro still isn’t so sure.
“Jiro. I know I’m not exactly all that bright, but I can help. I want to help, so let me.”
She hesitates but it doesn't take long for her to give in. “Alright then.” She smiles up at him.
“Kaminari, will you help me upstage this freak?”
He grins back. “Thought you’d never ask.”
“ZRRRRAAA!!!”
SAM roars causes Kaminari to have second thoughts. “Oh, boy, now this is definitely not a good
idea.”
She ignores him and instead explains the plan. “For this to work we gotta get as close to him as we
can.”
“Well, I guess there’s only one thing left to do.” Kaminari smiles nervously. “We climb!”
“Yeah! Let’s go!”
And so not wanting to be stopped by their own doubts they rush towards the chaos. They leap off
the stage and onto the monster’s watery hide before they start climbing their way up. They try to
move as quickly as they can as rain pours down and the wind whips at their faces. They climb and
climb as a battle ensues shouldn't them and heroes are knocked away and swatted out of the sky.
The teens peer around to see Kamui Woods swinging by. “This is a warzone, get out of here,
now!”
“We can stop him!” Jiro shouts.
Kaminari points up towards the head. “Help us reach the top!”
Kamui Woods frowns not sure what they could be up to but that look in their eyes, the sheer
determination and confidence…they must know what they’re doing. “Very well.” With a pair of
woody vines he grabs them before swinging them all upwards. “Hang on!!”
And so with Kamui Woods’ aid they scale the monster faster than before, climbing higher and
higher, closer to the monster’s head. However Kamui Woods is moving too quickly as he can’t
redirect himself as the monster’s massive claw takes a swat at them.
“Look out!” Kaminari screams as their impending doom approaches.
“LIVEWIRE SLICE!!!”
Thundershock swings in and using her Electro Whip she cleanly slices through the incoming claw,
cutting it apart and allowing the two halves to soar past the group.
Thundershock gasps at finding her son all the way up here. “Denki?!”
“Mom!”
“What are you-”
“Mom, help us! We need to get to SAM!”
“We have a plan!” adds in Jiro.
She too hesitates, worrying, but…who is she to stand in their way? “We’ll get you there. Don't you
worry.”
Kaminari beams up at her. “Thanks, Mom! You’re the best!”
Thundershock’s entire being twinkles in glee.
And so they continue their climb up, swinging themselves upwards, closer to the monster’s core
and head. All the while the pros expertly dodge and evade incoming attacks as the monster swipes
at them or produces tendrils of water to counter them.
However, a stray lightning bolt crashes into the monster’s side, causing water to blast outward and
into Kamui Woods.
“Ah!” he loses his grip and they all plummet.
“Waaahh!!”
Thundershock watches helplessly from above, hanging onto the monster’s side with just one
Electro Whip. “Kids!!”
“Waaahh!!”
“Here I come!!” Death Arms flies in, yes flies in, grabbing the kids before they all crash into the
monster’s hide where he grabs its side with all his might holding them in place.
“Death Arms?!” Jiro gasps. “How?”
“I had a lift!” he grins, pointing downwards.
They look down to see a giant Mt. Lady waving up at them after she’s caught a falling Kamui
Woods.
“Death Arms!!”
The trio peer up to see Thundershock way above them.
“Pass them to me!”

Death Arms grins, grabbing the kids by the front end of their shirts. “Off you go! Ragh!!” And he
throws them as hard as he can upward, allowing himself to plummet.
“Woooaaahhh!!” The kids scream out as an Electro Whip wraps around their waists.
“Go get him, kids!” Thundershock yellows out as she swings them up and over before tossing them
towards the monster’s head.
The kids soar upwards until they manage to grab onto the side of the monster’s armored skull.
Thundershock begins to plummet, even so she smiles on watching the teens go on. “Show em
Denki.”
Kaminari waves back as his mom’s caught by Mt. Lady. “Thanks, Mom!”
And so the two hero students finish the last of the climb themselves. And soon they arrive at the
top where they find themselves to SAM’s backside. He appears to be in some weird electric dome
made of lighting. He seems to be in a trance of sorts, glowing brightly from inside his dome.
With him distracted, the teens get ready. They drop the speakers Jiro brought and connect the
guitars to them and she uses the extra cable to connect them to her boots’ speakers as well.
Kaminari takes the extension cables and lodges them into his mouth allowing them to charge up so
he can keep his hands free to play the guitar himself. At the same time Jiro plugs her Earphone
Jacks into the guitars, ready to amplify their power.
When they’re all set she turns to check with Kaminari. “You ready?”
He nods back with determination.
“Show time.” She grips the guitar and shouts! “Let’s bring the house down!”
And so in unison the teens give their guitars a strum and instantly the effects can be seen as a
supersonic wave explodes out from the speakers and into SAM.
“Raaaaggghh!!” SAM wails out in agony.
“It’s working! Kaminari herers.
Jiro barks back. “Keep playing!”
And so, they play away, shredding the guitars as their frequency intensifies tenfold.
“ZRRRRAAA!!!” The monster wails, wobbling around and flailing as its body slowly begins to
crumble away as SAM’s own frequency is interrupted.
SAM grabs at his ears and tries to focus his Quirk but to no avail his storm is falling apart before
his eyes. Even his dome has dissipated leaving him exposed. From between the pain he spots Jiro
and notices the large amounts of soundwaves she producing through her speakers.
“Why you little bitch!” he takes aim and fires a rather weak lightning bolt from the sky.
Jiro gasps in horror.
“I won’t let you!!” Kaminari ditches his guitar, throwing himself in the way, taking the hit!
“Hahaha! That’s what you get, brat!”

“Hehe.” Kaminari smirks back, relatively unharmed and just a bit singed. “Nice try, but you’re
running out of juice pal.”
SAM gasps and he fires again but with his frequency being jammed no lightning is summoned. As
he tries and tries to attack back, the monster begins to collapse
“Raaaagggghhhh!!!” SAM screams out in anguish. “NO!!! NO!!! NOOOOO!!! “Not like this! I
won’t go out like this! I have to make a big splash! I-I have to hear the thunderous applause!”
“I don’t know about thunder,” Kaminari grins back as electrical sparks dance off his body. “But
what about the lightning?”
SAM begins to pale.
Kaminari smiles back at his partner. “Give him an encore, Jiro!”
Jiro grins back. “You got it!” She begins to shred away at the guitar, playing like her life depended
on it.
The two teens unleash their full power as sonic blasts screech through Jiro’s speakers and Kaminari
rushes forward and unleashes about 2 million volts. “Combined Special Attack!!” The sonic blast
and electric discharge fuse and spiral together before surging into SAM in a brilliant display of
power and light. “THUNDERSTRUCK!!!”
“ZRRRRAAA...!!!”
And with that final attack the blobulous monster crumbles away, falling apart and collapsing under
its own weight.
The pro heroes watch from the ground as the monster folds in on itself and dissipates.
Thundershock rushes towards the massive heap of water, muk, and ice. “Denki!!”
Mika’s there too, having rushed over when she saw the monster falling apart. “Kyoka!!”
Naomasa and police reach the scene as well. He scans the massive heap until he spots movement
towards the center. “There!”
The heroes all turn to look and out from the muck a gleeful Kaminari bursts out in triumph.
“YEAH!!! That was so epic!! YEAH!!!”
Jiro appears out from the muck as well although not as loudly as her friend, but she too is in high
spirits. “Haha!”
“We did it!”
Their relieved mothers rush in to greet them.
Naomasa smiles, watching the mothers embrace their children. He then scans the muck until he
spots him.
SAM lies unconscious in the muck, silent and defeated. “I used to think Uraraka and Midoriya had
a pension for trouble, but it looks like the rest of the class is the same.” For some reason that
doesn’t comfort him.
Kamui Woods stands off to the side with his fellow heroes. He smiles watching the teens celebrate
with their parents. “Those kids.”
Mt. Lady pouts. “Why couldn't either of them have interned with me?”
“Haha!” Death Arms laughs.
Back with the teens, Kaminari is cheering his head off. “We did it, Jiro!” He grabs her by the
shoulder and cheers. “We beat him!”
She becomes self-conscious by him touching her, but she smiles on anyway just happy to be alive.
“Yeah, we did!”
“Do you know what that means?”
She grins back. “I do.”
And they both cheer out in declaration. “The festival’s back on!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
The band known as Star Waver plays away on stage. They’re a lesser known but upcoming group
from out of the country. Where though? Nobody is sure but no one could care less as with the
villain officially gone there’s nothing left to hold anyone back from having a good time.
Also within the celebrating crowd is Mika who is busy thanking the heroes. “I just wanted to thank
you all again so much for your service.”
Mt. Lady waves her off with a kind smile. “Please think nothing of it.”
Death Arms nods in agreement. “And besides you should really be thanking those kids, like your
daughter.”
Kamui Woods nods his head too. “You must be so proud.” He then turns to address Thundershock.
“You too.”
Thundershock beams. “Oh, I couldn’t be prouder. My little Night Light’s becoming a hero before
my very eyes.” She couldn’t be happier for him!
“Haha!” Naomasa laughs kindheartedly as he approaches the group. “They both put on quite the
show.”
Mika starts. “Oh, Detective, is everything alright?”
“Everything’s good, no need to worry. Just came by to let you know that SAM is in our custody
and has already been sent off. He won’t be raining on anyone’s parade anymore.”
Kamui Woods deadpans. “Really, detective?”
Naomasa offers up an embarrassed smile. “Sorry, I couldn’t help it.”
Thundershock however becomes quiet and serious, folding her arms together in contemplation. “I
have a question for you detective.”
“Yes?”
“SAM’s Quirk…it was far stronger than it had any right to be.” Her eyes narrow. “Do you have
any ideas on why?”
The heroes all fall silent. They didn’t think about it before but she’s right. Sam was not just able to
control the weather but he did it on a rather large scale. And not only that but he was able to
conjure massive monsters based off the weather he manipulated! And all without any obvious
signs of negative side effects.
Naomasa’s smile falls away becoming serious. “We did find out why it was.” He reaches into his
pocket and pulls out an odd used syringe. “Officer Sansa found this shortly after the battle.”
Mt. Lady frowns at the empty syringe. “What is it?”
“We believe it to be a new type of Trigger that’s been slowly entering the black-market as of late.”
“Trigger?” Thundershock gasps, startled by the news. “You mean the Quirk enhancing drug? I
thought it was eradicated years ago?!”
Naomasa frowns. “Well that certainly would have been ideal but sad to say that there’s a new
supplier proving criminals with this toxin.”
“Any ideas on who they are?”
“We have nothing as of now. But not to worry there’s already another pro hero leading the
investigation along with his agency.”
With that question out of the way, Mika brings up another concern. “Detective, will either of our
kids have to face legal action?”
Naomasa offers up a kind reassuring smile. “Technically they fought back in self-defense, not
aggression therefore they’ll have nothing to worry about.”
Mika sighs with relief. “Thank you.”
“Actually I’d like to thank them personally.” Naomasa looks around but he can’t see the teens
anywhere. “If you don’t mind me asking, where are they?”
Thundershock smiles. “Oh, I’d leave them be for now.” She gestures further into the celebrating
crowd. “They’ve earned this.”
They all look over and spot the teens dancing and celebrating away with the rest of the crowd. But
the smiles on their faces they’ve already washed away the traumas of the experience and are now
basking in the festivities.
“It’s their Summer Break after all.” Thundershock smiles on. “Might as well let them have their
fun.”
Naomasa has no response, because she is correct. And so with nothing else to be said he bows his
head to them and takes his leave.
Meanwhile, the two teens dance away to the beat of the music.
“Hey, idio-er, Kaminari.”
Kaminari gasps, betrayed. “You were gonna call me an idiot!”
“No! Listen!” Jiro becomes shy and sheepish, averting her gaze. “I…I wanted to thank you. Thank
you for helping me today, I don’t know if I could have pulled any of this off without you.”
Kaminari smiles, bumping her shoulder. “Hey, don't sweat it. It’s what students of Class 1-A do
right? We help each other out, no matter.”
Jiro can’t help but smile at that. “Yeah, no matter what.”
“Now let’s help ourselves to the best summer of our lives!”
“Yeah!”
And so they shall.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
At the entrance for the festival Naomasa takes his leave heading for his car. But then a pair of
people catches his eye, and he stops dead in his tracks.
“Yahoo!!” Present Mic cheers as he practically drags a reluctant Eraserhead behind him. “We
finally made it! Phew! So, what’d we miss?!” He shouts to no one in particular.
Eraserhead sighs, brushing away his arm. “How did I convince you to bring me here?”
“You didn’t! I had to drag you all the way here. Remember? Well, I hope Thundershock won’t be
too mad that we’re a few hours late though.”
“I don’t see why she would be.” Eraserhead sighs. “Not like anything that exciting happens at
festivals.”
All The while, Naomasa stands there stunned and dumbfounded with his jaw to the floor. “Why
couldn't they have gotten here SOONER!?!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
THE PREVIEW:
Feedback: Rock N Roll, my dudes!! That chapter was fire!
Izuku: Feedback?! What are you doing here?
Feedback: I just wanted to give my own feedback on the chapter is all.
Izuku: Ha! I see what you did there.
Feedback: But really I can’t wait for the next one.
Izuku: I’m not so sure, I mean this guy looks really tough. But what is he after?
Feedback: A key I think. But either way just don’t let him roll all over you.
Izuku: Ha! I see what you did there. Oh, look!
Feedback: Hey aren’t those your classmates? Maybe they can help.
Izuku: They are! And we could sure use their fire power too.
Feedback: I don’t know. One of them seems kinda shady to me.
Both: Next time: Ch.54 More Than Meets the Eye Part I!!
Izuku: Ew, I stepped in some weird mud. Ah! I think it’s moving!
Chapter End Notes
Well I hope this chapter was worth the wait. You know…this only took two weeks to
write and was actually relatively easy to write but…it was still so damn long of a
chapter!! At this point I’ve accepted it, I can’t write short chapters for the life of me.
And that is especially true for the next chapter. So the next chapter is going to be
loooong, no ifs, ands, or buts about it. It will be so long that I’ve already planned to
divide it up into at least two parts. But I would like to write it as one chapter first
before doing so. So the next chapter is for sure gonna take a long while. How long? I
don’t know, I will keep you posted through the Omake’s side story I have on my
account.
But on the plus side if this works you guys will get 2 chapters only a week apart from
each other. And hopefully this will give me a chance to try and get ahead in my
writing for the next chapter too but no promises.
*So in case it wasn’t clear SAM, which was originally a weather machine, was
replaced with my own version of the ghostly villain known as Vortex from the Danny
Phantom cartoon show. Why? Well to be honest I wanted to change up the chapter
somehow and using a living being with a Quirk seemed like a good idea. And for
some reason I thought of Vortex from Danny Phantom, not sure why I haven’t
watched the show in years but whatever I like his design. Also this was a way for me
to add a character who has a real motive to do what he’s doing, which seemed more
fun. And speaking of motive, I know it was stupid and that was the point. Me and my
“editors” were joking around with possible motives and one of them made a comment
about how I just want a Scooby-Doo level villain for this chapter. And I said perfect!
His motive should be dumb and petty! And thus this version of SAM’s character was
created.
*Now this chapter had a ton of Easter Eggs and references. I won’t name them all
mainly because as of writing this Author’s Note I am really tired and just want to finish
the chapter. And believe me there are a lot from this chapter’s title, to the various
bands, and more. So feel free to reach out and try to figure them all out. I'll be happy to
tell you what you got right and/or wrong.
*There is one exception. I will tell you that the band “Star Waver” was from Star Wars
Visions, specifically episode 2. To be honest that is not my favorite episode, I only
mentioned it so I could say what my favorite is. My favorite episode of Star Wars
Visions (or at least one of them) was “The Ninth Jedi” which totally deserves an entire
series all to itself!
*Oh and the “Summer Sonic Festival” is a real thing BTW.

More Than Meets the Eye Part I
Chapter Summary
Hisashi ad Izuku go to Tokyo but some new and old faces stir up the already lively
city. Throwing the Midoriyas into a mess that might just be over their heads. All the
while Hisashi can't help but think back on a time that was similar in nature.
Chapter Notes
It’s official, this is the story's 2-year Anniversary!!! That’s right this story is officially
2 whole years old!! Wow! When I first started drafting up this story, I had no idea it
would last this long. But here we are. Unfortunately, I will admit that this chapter is
shorter than my previous chapters but more on that at the end. Anyway, I wish you all
a Happy Thanksgiving and I hope this chapter can make it a little bit better.
*PLEASE* check out my new side story for this story called “Heroes Never Die; It’s
Hero Time, Anytime.” You will find an assortment of one shots that take place in the
canon of this main story. Most are really short little stories but there are full chapters
there such as “OVA: My Zombie Academia.” Which is a great change from the norm
and is again canon to the main story.
And with one final turn of her wrench the lugnut’s fully locked in place.
“There!” Mei Hatsume cheers, leaning back with a wrench in hand as she wipes her arm over her
forehead, smearing the sweat and oil away. “So whatcha think?”
Hisashi Midoriya begins to tear up, his snot dripping down onto his Hawaiian shirt as a joyful
smile stretches across his face. “She’s beautiful.”
She sure is. Within the confines of the large garage, stands the ever-famous Rustbucket. With its
signature paint job, rusted underlayer, and clutter of antenna and appliances atop. Almost like it
was never torn apart to begin with.
Hisashi sniffs, wiping his nose. “She’s as good as new.”
The rest of the peanut gallery, however, don’t see it.
Izuku sighs, holding Kraab’s head. “About time, seriously, it feels like we’ve been here for
months. And it’s only been a week!”
Kraab eyes the RV skeptically. “That thing has just as much rust as before…actually I think there’s
even more now!”
Chopper shakes his head. ^Bwop. Wa.^
Izuku nods, getting Chopper’s every other word. “You said it, Chopper. How is that even
possible?”
“Hahahaha!” Hatsume cackles, tossing her giant wrench onto her shoulder. “I used as many of the
original parts that I could! This masterpiece is a work of art and right now I’m restoring it, not
repainting it!”
Izuku pouts. “Well…you could have actually repainted it. You know, maybe get rid of that bash-
barf color?”
“Hey!” Hisashi snaps, offended on his RV’s behalf. “That color’s rare, it’s been off the line for
decades!”
Kraab scoffs. “I can see why.”
Meanwhile, a sniveling Hisashi takes time to admire the rust and quote-on-quote beauty of the
Rustbucket, running his hand along its gratty side. “I’ve known some super geniuses in my day but
they’re nothing like you.”
Hatsume breaks into a wide cocky smile. “Ha! Is that so?”
“Yeah, for one you’re actually competent. And you don’t blow everything up.”
Izuku’s taken back. “I have burn marks that beg to differ!”
Hisashi’s in such a good mood that Izuku’s statement flies right over his head. “This is great,
seriously, you have no idea how much this means to me.”
Hatsume’s grin widens as she strolls over towards her work bench and picks up a large cylindrical
item. “Well since you like it so much, I can’t wait to see what you think about this.”
“Hm?”
“Tada!!” Hatsume spins around, representing the item. “Here’s your new and improved support
item!”
Hisashi and the others take a moment to examine the item. It’s a large rod about the length of her
arm. Silver-white in color with various compartments and switches for maintenance and activation.
At the base ends of the rod are two holes clearly meant to allow the rod to expand and retract upon
command.
Izuku frowns. “Is that the prod?” Specifically, the electrical prod Hisashi got from Jonah’s crew.
“Correction, it was a prod!” Hatsume corrects. “Now it’s one of my finest babies yet! Haha!”
Hisashi takes the rod, gripping it with both his hands, weighing it. “Heavier than expected but well
balanced.” he slides his fingers across the rod. “Good grip and I like the color. How’s it work
exactly?”
“Here!” From out of thin air, Hatsume waves an entire handbook in Hisashi’s face. “I wrote it all
down for you in this here manual!”
Hisashi takes it and scans over it, skimming over the controls, schematics, and applications.
“Amazing!” he gasps, astounded by her work. “I knew you were good but not this good! And you
did this in a week on top of fixing the entire Rustbucket?!”
Even Izuku’s astounded. “Most impressive.”
“Hahaha!” Hatsume puffs out her chest, standing tall with her chin held high. “Working on two
separate projects at once is nothing! Making babies comes as easy to me as breathing! Yes, you are
witnessing my incredible genius firsthand! Hahaha!”
Kraab shutters in Izuku’s hands. “Is…is she okay?”
The greenette smiles sheepishly, almost accepting Hatsume’s craziness full heartedly. “I’m…not
exactly sure.”
“This is really all incredible, Hatsume.” Hisashi praises, shaking her hands wildly. “Please if
there’s any other way I can repay you, just say it.”
Oh, boy.
An almost evil grin creeps across her face, like a devil plotting a foul scheme. “Well,” Her greedy
gaze locks onto Kraab and Chopper. “you could always leave me those two to tinker around with!”
Chopper jumps, frightened. ^Bwoop!!^ He zips away fleeing towards the RV and jumping in,
seeking shelter from the she-devil.
“Oh, heck no!” Kraab screams, unable to escape himself. “I’m no bargaining chip you know!”
“Oh, what’s the problem?!” Hatsume suddenly leans over Kraab, startling Izuku in the process, as
she holds up a welding torch and hammer at the ready. “Just let me have a peek! I promise to be
gentle!”
Out of fright, Izuku pulls Kraab away. “You are literally holding a hammer and a welding torch!!”
“Ahhh!!” Kraab screams, his head flailing about but unable to flee. “Don’t let her near me! She’s
crazy! Ahh!!”
Izuku feels for the cyborg, tucking him under his arm, shielding him. “W-well, H-Hatsume it’s
been real nice seeing you. And thank you so much for everything but I think we need to get going,
right Dad?”
“Hm?” Hisashi frowns, too busy examining the RV. “No, I don’t-”
“We’re leaving!!” Kraab yells out in a panic wanting to hurry them along.
“Fine.” Hisashi would like to stay but he can tell when he’s outvoted. “I guess it works out, we’ve
already lost a week, so we do need to make up for some lost time.”
And so, with everything set to go, and after paying for the damages, Hisashi says his farewells.
“This is goodbye, Hatsume. I look forward to seeing your success.”
“Bye then!” She shakes his hand. “And be sure to let your fellow pro heroes know that it was I,
Mei Hatsume, who gifted you a superior support item! Haha!”
“You bet I will!”

Izuku sweat drops as he makes his way into the RV. ‘I don’t think many other heroes would be
able to handle her.’
“Well then let’s get back on the road!” Hisashi cheers, hopping into the driver's seat. He takes the
keys and revs the RV to life, the engine roaring for the first time in a week. “She purrs just like a
kitten.”
Kraab gives Hisashi a questioning look. “Yeah, like a sick elderly cat on its deathbed.”
Ignoring him, Hisashi pulls the RV out from the garage.
Izuku, not wanting to be rude, sticks his head out to the side window and waves. “See ya at school,
Hatsume!”
“See ya!” Hatsume shouts, waving them off. “And be sure to come and see me whenever you need
to upgrade that costume if yours!”
“Will do!!”
And so, with a final wave the Midoriyas drive off, finally continuing on with their Father and Son
Road trip.
Hatsume watches them disappear into the distance with a satisfied smile. “I like them.” She states,
but it’s most likely because they’re good business for her. “Maybe I should try my hands at some
robots. Ha!” She chuckles, shutting the garage door shut.
And so now that she’s once again alone and unsupervised she is ready to dive right back into her
work.
“Alrighty, then! What should I work on first? The Anti-Grab Climbers, maybe?”
*KNOCK. KNOCK. KNOCK.*
Hatsume freezes, turning back towards the shut doors as the heavy knocks continue.
*KNOCK. KNOCK. KNOCK.*
Wary, Hatsume hesitantly raises the doors, unsure of what she’ll find.
What she finds is not a person but a lone car. Specifically, a beaten up yellow 1967 Beetle but
oddly enough there’s no sign of any driver in sight, almost like the car drove itself here.
Hatsume stares at the car, looking around for the driver. “Hello?”
Instead of a response from the missing driver, the car seemingly starts all on its own and its radio
begins to dance from station to station almost like it’s possessed. “Good…morning, Vietnam…!!”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After placing Kraab down on the table, Izuku slides into shotgun. “So…where exactly are we off
to next?”
Hisashi hands Izuku a folded-up map. “Well, I figured since we’re on a road trip it’d be a waste if
we didn’t go here.” He points to one of the cities labeled on the map.
Izuku lights up as he reads the map. “No way?! Are you serious?!” He cheers, excitedly.
Hisashi nods his head, almost timidly. “Y-yeah.”
Izuku grins, leaning back in his seat. “This is gonna be great.”
Hisashi nods, his smile somewhat forced. “I sure hope so kiddo.”
Izuku frowns. “You don’t sound excited?”
“No, I am excited. That city holds…a lot of memories for me.”
“Memories?” Izuku frowns, curious. “What kind of memories?”
“Well…it’s where I spent a lot of my rookie hero days.”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
grace.
So, if you on the crew, guess we a team. Thicker than thieves and we all tryna help find a way
time for waiting
(Instrumentals)
Buzzshock, Diamondhead, Big Chill, Heatblast, Stinkfly, Wildmutt, Rath, Wildvine, and Bullfrag.
So, we won't fall, until gravity is gone

Hisashi and Izuku stand back-to-back looking away from each other as the scene rotates around
them.
The scenes flips in rapid succession with characters standing back-to-back!
(Instrumentals)
Take me higher
Undivided (-Vided!)
And ignited
Bakugou, Kirishima, Tsuyu, Hatsume, Kaminari, Jiro, and a number of silhouettes!
Finally, a close up to a grinning Deku!
Might be a showdown
Woo!
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Ch.54 More Than Meets the Eye Part I
“I can’t believe I'm here!” Izuku cheers, his eyes wide and sparkling with child-like wonder. “I
finally get to explore TOKYO!!!”
Tokyo’s sparkling skyline towers over the sea of cars and pedestrians. A bustling metropolis of
people of all walks of life that work together to call this historic city home. The architect just
projects a strong foundation for the future even as temples and historic buildings litter the city, a
constant reminder of its roots. A city of the future that will always remember its past: Tokyo.
And Izuku is finally here!
“This is great! We should hit Tokyo Tower first! Or maybe Yoyogi Park! Oh, but I gotta see the
Studio Ghibli Museum for sure!!”
“Don’t you worry, Champ.” Hisashi laughs from behind, his voice a bit muffled. “We’ll get to
them all, even without the Rustbucket.”
With the city’s nightmarish traffic, Hisashi thought it best to leave the RV outside the city and
catch an Uber into the city. Plus bringing Chopper, a moody droid with a temper problem, and
Kraab, an ex-bounty hunter, just didn’t seem like a good idea in such a crowded city.
Even so Izuku’s just thrilled to be here with or without them. “Thanks for bringing me here, Dad!”
Izuku turns but he freezes when he actually gets a good look at his old man. “D-Dad?
Hisashi, for some reason, looks like he’s going on a ski trip in the mountains rather than an
excursion through the city. With a big jacket, thick pants, and boots over his regular clothes. And
covering his face he has a thick hat, a scarf, and even ski goggles. All and all he’s almost
unrecognizable, the only reason Izuku knew it was him was because of his general physique and
stature.
“W-what a-are you wearing?”
“Clothes.” Hisashi responds with no sense of irony.
“I can see that!! But why so many?!”
Hisashi frowns, shyly. “I just…don’t want to be recognized.”
Izuku pauses. “Recognized?”
“Well…you know…I spent my early hero days here so I…kinda got a reputation around here.”
Izuku gasps, eyes becoming wide with excitement. “Oh, you’re famous around here then!”
“Y-yeah...” Hisashi responds, hesitantly. “Yeah, I’m incredibly…famous around here and I don’t
wanna draw a crowd, you know?” He smiles, swinging his arm around Izuku and pulling him into
his side as they begin to walk. “I just want to spend this time with my boy. No one else. And with
no incidents.”
Izuku smiles back. “Where should we start first?”
Well, the first stop they make it to is the Hachiko Statue.
“Now there’s a hero.” Izuku awes, bowing his head in respect to the immortalized hound. “Right,
Dad?”
But there’s no response.
Izuku frowns, looking for him. “Dad? Dad? DAD!?!” he gasps finding his Dad hiding in the
nearby bushes.
Hisashi frowns, wondering why Izuku is yelling. “Why are you shouting?”
“Why are you hiding?!”
After managing to coax Hisashi out of the bushes, their next stop is the famous Shibuya Crossing.
“So iconic.” Weaving his way through the river of pedestrians, Izuku awes up the bright billboards
and skyscrapers, his eyes dazzling from their bright lights. “So cool.”
As he gawks up at the skyline Izuku’s too distracted to realize his Dad’s predicament.
“Izuku. Izuku! IZUKU!!” Hisashi screams as he’s dragged away by the sea of people: unable to
weave around them so easily in his thick winter gear. “Izuku help me!!”
And finally, the Midoriya make their way up Tokyo Tower and once again Izuku’s blown away by
the amazing view of the city.
“Woah.” It’s beautiful with its bright lights, bustling people, and cool breeze brushing his hair.
“This is amazing.” He grins, turning towards his Dad.
But his grin soon turns into a very concerned frown. “What are you doing…?”
He’s almost hesitant to ask, watching as Hisashi sneaks behind everything he can, ending behind a
cardboard cutout of Noppon, the tower’s personal mascot.
Izuku facepalms himself in embarrassment as other families and tourists step away from the creep
as security march their way towards the sneaking Hisashi.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
Izuku lets out a long sigh as he and his father make their way to their next destination, making their
way through the sea of people and traffic.
‘What is up with him today…?’ Izuku wonders. ‘I know he said he didn’t want to stand out but
everything he does is just drawing more and more attention to himself!’
Even now Hisashi is crawling and sneaking his way behind every light pole and trash can,
seemingly trying to blend in and disappear like a large, oversized ninja. All in all it’s not working.
The only thing his sneaking around and disguise are good for is having people give him a wide
berth as he tries to sneak on by.
‘Should I…say something?’ Izuku thinks unsure how to go about this. ‘I really want to ask why
he’s acting the way he is but…what if it’s a touchy subject?’ If it is then he doesn’t really want to
poke it especially if it's a sour topic. But this can’t continue on, can it? Like it’s totally ridiculous,
he’s overreacting for sure. That has to be- “Oof!”
Not paying attention, a stranger in a short trench coat and fedora hat bumps into Izuku.
Izuku blinks up to find a plain looking stranger in a short trench coat and fedora staring back at
him. “Oh, sorry! I should’ve been paying attention to where I was going.”
The stranger does a double take when he sees Izuku but instead of responding he simply nods his
head before he ducks away and hurries along without a word.
Izuku frowns, watching the stranger runoff and disappear into the bustling crowd.
Hisashi slinks his way over to his son, having watched the entire interaction. “They’re sure in a
hurry.”
“Yeah…” Izuku frowns, tucking his arms together.
He pauses as his hand presses into something cold and squishy. Izuku peers at his arm and finds a
splotch of weird purplish goo stuck to his arm. He wipes it away, or at least tries to, but it just
sticks and smears against his hoodie.
‘Is this mud?’ Izuku wonders as he’s finally able to shake it off.
Hisashi frowns, not noticing the mud. “You, okay?”

“Yeah.” Izuku responds, disregarding the mud. “I’m okay, it was nothing.” He begins walking
forward again. “Let go, we're only another block away.”
“Right behind you!” Hisashi calls, resuming his best interpretation of Poe’s stealth mode from
Kung Fu Panda.
As the Midoriyas continue on their way, they don't bother turning back in search of the stranger.
But if they, had they may have gotten a glimpse of the stranger coming to a stop not that far away.
After running past the Midoriyas, the stranger soon began to slow down and come to a stop as if
realizing something. He turns around and just barely misses the tuft of green hair disappearing into
the sea people. The stranger hesitates, contemplating on their next move, before ultimately, he
slowly turns back around and makes his way back.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
After another few minutes of walking, Izuku’s finally had enough of Hisashi’s antics. “Are you
gonna tell me why you’re really wearing all that?”
Hisashi, after rolling behind a vending machine, freezes, becoming nervous. “I just wanna keep a
low profile.”
Izuku scowls, annoyed. “There’s keeping a low profile and then there’s you literally hiding behind
every sign and light pole we cross.” Just as they reach a red-light crosswalk, Izuku swings around
and stops Hisashi dead in his tracks. “You’re hiding. Why?” Izuku then gasps before leaning in and
whispering cautiously. “Do you have enemies here”
“No!” Hisashi frantically denies. “No, nothing like that. It’s just…there was an incident.” he
admits with some trepidation.
Izuku gives his old man a very skeptical look. “What kind of incident?”
“It…it doesn’t matter.” Hisashi pulls down his scarf and ski goggles, so he looks Izuku in the eyes
properly.
He gives his son a genuine smile, doing his best to let Izuku know that it is really nothing to be
concerned about. “All you need to know is that…is that it’s best if no one recognizes me. Okay?
It’ll be less of a hassle this way.”
Izuku’s still not so confident in this but he’ll accept that answer for now at least, figuring it’ll be
best to try and grill his Dad for more of an explanation later.
Suddenly the crosswalk signals that it’s okay to walk.
Hisashi smiles on, casually shrugging and showing no hint of worry at all anymore. “Don’t worry
about it, kay? Nothing’s gonna happen as long as we remain discreet.”
And with that he steps out onto the crosswalk.
The moment his foot hits the pavement a police car races from out of nowhere!! Its siren blaring as
it slides to a screeching stop nearly running Hisashi over in the process!
“MIDORIYA!!!”
Hisashi freezes as if he heard the grim reaper herself shouting his name.
But it’s not the hand of death, but an officer of the law. A very angry woman in a brown coat and
hat with a white shirt and grey dress pants steps out of the cop car. She has black hair that’s
brushed back behind her head: her head being that of a crow with dark-grey feather and a black
beak.
Hisashi pales as the crow-head woman marches forward. “Oh, no…” He quickly brushes himself
off and puts on the best fake smile that he can. “Ah, Officer Tezuka. Hello.” he bows, hoping to
sell the facade. “What are you doing in Tokyo-OW!!”
With one swift motion the officer managed to grab Hisashi by his arms and throw him against the
hood of her car!
“Keeping it safe from corrupt scumbags like you.” She snarls, her beak so close it could clip off his
ear if she wanted. “You got a lot of nerve showing your criminal loving mug around here.” She
twists his arm.
“AH!!!”
“Also, it’s Inspector Tezuka now.”
“Inspector? Oh, uh, congratulations. AHhhh-Ow!!”
She’s livid, almost like she is disgusted at the idea of Hisashi being happy for her. “I don’t need
thanks from you, Midoriya. I would have gotten the position sooner if it weren’t for you and your
fellow villains.” Out of anger and maybe spite she presses his face down harder on the hood.
Despite his face being smashed in, Hisashi tries his best to talk down the situation. “We both know
that I was cleared of those crimes. OW!!!”
Izuku, having been completely stunned and watching on the side till now, gasps. “C-crimes?”
Apparently speaking up was a mistake as Inspector Tezuka turns her steely glare onto him.
Izuku freezes, trembling under her cold angry glare as she ditches Hisashi and addresses him
instead.
“You, broccoli head.” She barks. “What is your affiliation with this man?”
The quivering Izuku looks between her and back at his father who’s playing himself of the car’s
hood.
Without any hesitation Izuku replies back. “I’ve never met this man before in my life.”
“BETRAYAL!!!” Hisashi cries, clutching at his heart. “Betrayed by my own son…”
For a moment Izuku swears he saw Inspector Tezuka’s eyes flare red. “Son…?” She growls as if
the idea of a Midoriya spawn existing is the most disgusting thing she’s ever heard.
Already caught in a lie, Izuku easily gives himself up. “Y-yes…”
Inspector Tezuka grabs a pair of cuffs and begins to pull Izuku towards the car. “I need you to
come with me.”
Izuku gasps, his knees shaking and ready to give out from under him.
The side door of the car flings open by itself and a very familiar voice calls out to Izuku.
“Midoriya?”
Izuku freezes, the voice of familiarity snapping him out of his shock and fear. Peering around
Inspector Tezuka, Izuku finds his classmate stepping out of the cop car.
“Tokoyami?”
Everyone pauses as they all turn to see Fumikage Tokoyami frowning at the Inspector.
Speaking of Inspector Tezuka seems just as surprised as the Midoriyas. “Fumi, do you know this
delinquent?!”
Izuku blinks in confusion. “Fumi?”
“Yes, mother.” replies Tokoyami.
Izuku gasps. “Mother?!” Actually, he should have guessed.
Ignoring him, Tokoyami explains his relation to Izuku. “He’s my classmate.”
“Classmate?” Fumikage’s mother turns her steely glare back towards Izuku. She examines his
features for a moment before finally recalling where she’s seen him before. “Wait a minute…” She
whispers, dangerously. “Weren't you that Speed Racer Lizard that beat up my son during the
SPORTS FESTIVAL!?!”
Izuku gulps. “T-the very same…”
She snarls, gripping his wrists tighter.
“Mother!” Tokoyami quickly breaks them apart, stepping between them. “Midoriya’s loyal and
just, he isn’t one to cause trouble.” He briefly pauses as if reconsidering his thoughts. “Not
intentionally anyway.” He admits with a shrug.
Izuku, however, is a little confused by his statement. “What do you mean?”
The two birds face off in an intense glaring contest, Inspector Tezuka’s eyes darting from her son to
the Midoriya spawn. “If you say so.” And so, she reluctantly lets the boy go.
Tokoyami smiles. “Thank you.”
Inspector Tezuka’s glare softens for a moment.
“Hahaha!” A bruised Hisashi laughs, approaching the three. “Seems like you’re off the hook,
Champ.”
And like that Inspector Tezuka’s rage returns. “That doesn't mean you are!!”
“Ah!!” Hisashi screams as she grabs him again. “No, no, no, please not the hood-OW!!!”
Izuku shyly presses his fingers together. “Um, Mrs….um, Tokoyami?”
Inspector Tezuka frowns and actually doesn’t snap at him for once. “Please, when on the job refer
to me as Inspector Tezuka.”
Izuku nods before looking to his classmate for more of an explanation.

Which he is quick to reply. “After my parents married, she kept her name to help keep her
professional career recognized.”
Basically, legally she is in fact a Tokoyami, but she continues to use her original last name for the
sake of her career.
Izuku is quick to understand. “Ah, makes sense.”
Inspector Tezuka presses Hisashi harder against the hood. “Now, what should I do with you
dirtbag?”
“Inspector, please.” Hisashi chokes. “Not in front of the kids, eh.”
For a moment she hesitates.
“Come on, I just…” Hisashi stops struggling, and breathes. “I just wanted to spend a day with my
boy. You’d want that too for yourself, I’m sure.”
Her grip loosens just ever so lightly.
“A day with just the two of us. Out in the city, making nothing but memories. Please…”
She’s hesitating as if weighing her options.
“Mother.” Tokoyami gently approaches. “I don’t know what grudge you hold against this…man.
But please for my sake and my friends please let him go.”
And with that it’s just enough to force her to begrudgingly let him go.
Hisashi’s very much relieved, rubbing his aching wrists trying to sooth them. “Thank you.”
“Shut it.” The Inspector hisses. “I don’t want to see your face for the rest of the day. If I do…well
then, my hood is gonna have a Midoriya shaped dent in it. You hear me?”
Hisashi fearfully nods his head. “Y-yes, ma’am!”
“Another thing, don’t you think you can walk in here and act like nothing happened. Nobody’s
forgotten and they never will. And also -” And so she begins a long nagging lecture much to
Hisashi’s dismay.
But Izuku’s just glad that she’s letting them go. “Thanks for the save, Tokoyami.”
Tokoyami appreciates the thanks. “Please, don’t mention it.”
The two awkwardly wait for the Inspector to eventually free Hisashi from her chastising. But after
another minute it’s clear that it’s not gonna end soon.
“Sooo, your mom’s a cop. That’s cool.”
Tokoyami smiles. “Yes, I’m very proud of her and her work. And she is too. Hence why I’m here,
she wanted to bring me along and shadow her for the day. A ride along if you will.”
“Cool! I bet you’re learning a lot.”
“Indeed I am.” Tokoyami pauses, hesitating before finally asking. “Sorry if this seems intrusive
but may I ask why my mother wants to arrest your father?”
Izuku shrugs, he’s just as lost as he is. “I have no idea.” Maybe they dated and it ended on bad
terms or something. But the idea that his Dad had a life before him is kinda…disturbing to think
about so he really hopes that that’s not the case.
Tokoyami has an idea but he’s a bit too scared to ask, afraid it might be far too sensitive. “Did it…
did it have to do with him leaving?”
Not expecting that question or possibility, Izuku freezes. ‘Could that have, been it? Or related
somehow? No, there’s no way it doesn’t make sense. Most likely this is something else enterally. ’
Someone pats him on the shoulder.
Spinning around Izuku finds that his father’s been freed of Inspector Tezuka’s lecture. “Well
Champ I think we should get going.” He then addresses Tokoyami. “Sorry but I really don’t want
to give your mom another reason to hurt me.” He nervously points back towards the cop car where
Inspector Tezuka’s decided to reside herself in.
Tokoyami nods. “I understand.”
Hisashi appreciates his understanding before hurrying Izuku along.
Izuku gasps, waving goodbye. “Oh, sorry Tokoyami. I’ll see you later then.”
Tokoyami waves back. “Of course, take care of yourselves.”
“We will!!”
Inspector Tezuka vigilantly watches the Midoriyas off, as if waiting for another excuse to stop
them but there is none. As the pair disappear into the crowd, she takes her radio and reports in.
“Toyomitsu, it’s Inspector Tezuka. Listen, I got something here you’re not gonna believe…”
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@
“Well today’s been…interesting.” Izuku admits with a sheepish smile before chomping down on
his sweet Dango being served up by a little girl named Yomogi and her humanoid-cat assistance
after they both performed a cute little song and dance.
Izuku sits back enjoying his sweet treat, gazing out towards the rest of Asakusa.
After leaving Tokyo Tower, the Midoriyas decided to stop by Nakamise Shopping Street for some
food and souvenirs.
Sensoji Temple lies at the end of the strip that’s just lined with colorful bright stalls. The stalls
have a very Japanese-oriental flare to them with sturdy architecture and beautifully jade-colored
kawara layering each roof. Hundreds of smiling tourists and vendors wash into the street, admiring
not just the strip but the large glowing Chochin illuminating the way from under the gorgeous
Kaminarimon Gate.
But Izuku can’t even bring himself to enjoy any of it as his mind lingers over the fact that his father
was almost arrested. And he is doing a bad job of hiding how anxious he is with his fidgeting legs
and nervous tapping of his fingers against the table.
Hisashi, having peeled away his winter hat and scarf to eat, decides it best to rip off the band-aid.
“You want to know what that was about don’t you?”
“Of course, I do!” Izuku shouts before shutting his own mouth; not meaning to raise his voice in a
public space. “Sorry… But…are you a criminal?”
Hisashi calmly shakes his head. “No.”
“I knew it, but then…”
“It’s complicated and honestly a bit of a sore spot.”
Even so, Izuku still wants to know.
His father sighs, reading him like a book. “I guess it’s best if you knew what happened.”
Izuku sits up ready to listen.
Hisashi takes a moment to collect his thoughts before delving into it. “When I was still stationed
here on Earth I used to patrol right here in Tokyo as a pro hero. But as you’re well aware that is just
a means for me to conduct Plumber work.”
Izuku nods, leaning in closer.
“Well one day I intercepted a pair of…“unique” characters.”
Izuku assumes that means they were aliens.
“And well they were on a mission to stop a killer alien robot from destroying the planet.”
Now that is something. “Like Neon Genesis Evangelion?”
“Actually, it was more like The Day the World Stood Still. It was weird… Anyway, I joined
them but there was an incident, and our covert op was discovered by Offi-I mean Inspector
Tezuka.”
“Wait!” Izuku gasps. “Does she know about aliens?!”
“No! No, no no! No, the reason she hates me is because we ran, and I was reported in for assisting
supposed villains.”
“Woah.”
“Yeah, woah. And so, we were on the run while also trying to find a way to stop the world’s
destruction.”
“Sounds intense.”
“It was… Long story short, obviously we managed to save the day but because I couldn’t allow the
police to get their hands on the aliens or their tech, I had to make sure everyone escaped the scene
unnoticed. And as a result, I was labeled as a felon and collaborator of villains.”
“But you’re not!” Izuku defends.
Hisashi quiets him down with a simple wave. “I know that Izuku. But I took it and what’s done is
done. I did my job. I saved lives and that’s all that matters.”
That can’t be all that happened. “But your reputation…y-your good standing. There’s no way you
kept it!”
Hisashi chuckles sheepishly at that. “Oh, yeah, that all tanked immediately. All the years of trust
and hard work, flushed down the drain in one afternoon.” And despite that he shrugs it off with a
smile. “But that’s life; one minute you’re on top and the next you’re falling face first into the
mud.”
Izuku isn’t so sure he likes that metaphor; it’s kinda…bleak.
“But hey don’t worry about me, okay.” Hisashi grins, not all bothered by the experience years
later. “I learned a long time ago that sometimes it’s best just to roll with it.”
“Words to live by, I presume?”
“In a way. Just know that it doesn’t really matter to me what people call me or how they see. What
matters is how I see myself and that I am able to help those that are in need. Got it?”
Izuku…actually smiles at that. Sometimes you just need to roll with the punches, even if you get
mislabeled it’s best to just…move forward. “Yeah…I think I get it.”
“Atta boy!” Hisashi cheers. “Now are you gonna finish your Dango or not?”
“Hey! It’s mine.”
“What? Can’t you share?”
“You already had yours. Just go get another one.”
“But the line’s so long!”
As the Midoriyas bicker playfully, the same stranger from before walks their way through the
bustling stalls and tourists. Weaving in and put between the chattering people before finally
coming into eye view of the Midoriyas who are too distracted to notice.
The stranger takes a calming breath, pulling up their collar closer to their face in an attempt to hide
it before making an attempt to get closer.
“Eeeeeek!!”
The sudden scream of a passerby causes not just the stranger nor the Midoriyas to jump but the
entirety of Nakamise Shopping Street jumps in surprise, startled by the scream. The surprised
crowd parts like the red sea forming a massive circle around a single individual.
Everyone’s taken back by the gnarly looking individual, unsure of what to make of their sudden
appearance.
What stands out about this new and sudden Arrival first is their getup. It kinda looks like an anti-
hero like costume; a bodysuit that’s completely raven black in color with red trims around his
collar and ribcage giving him a scar-littered design. But what’s truly odd is his actual appearance.
He’s rather tall for a human with blue-gray skin, long white locks, with sunken skull-like eyes
surrounding thin yellow pupils. And finally, a strange red scar that resembles an upside Y is
etched onto his forehead.
The entire sea of people are astonished but also bewildered by the man’s strange appearance and
presence, unsure of what to make of him. And so, their speculations and hushed whispers echo
throughout the street.
“Is…is he a villain?”
“I don’t think so?”
“Where’d he come from?!”
“I don’t know he just…appeared out of thin air!”
“Maybe he’s a hero?”
“Maybe, I heard some heroes like a dark look over flashy capes and stuff.”
“Well, he better be. Dude, I thought Japan’s heroes were supposed to be real showstoppers!”
Despite the whispers and comments flying his way the scarred Arrival simply glowers and ignores
them all. But his eyes, his piercing yellow eyes silently scans over the crowd examining,
observing…searching.
Izuku leans over the table, whispering in his dad’s ear. “Is…is that an alien?”
Hisashi sighs. “Look I may have been in the business for a while but it’s a big universe. I don’t
know every species in existence, kay?”
“Fair enough…but who is he?”
Hisashi starts. “Wait, you don’t recognize him?”
“No!” Izuku’s skin is pale as his nerves begin to shoot up. “And I know every hero in Japan.”
“But then…” Hisashi suddenly becomes very aware of how dangerous this situation may escalate
to. “Oh, no.”
The Arrival continues to search the crowd, his eyes peeled for something, something important.
Meanwhile, the stranger ducks down, trying to stay out of sight. They pull their hat down and tuck
their collar up, holding their jacket close as they try to squeeze their way through the crowd and out
of Nakamise Shopping Street.
However, with everyone packed in so tightly the stranger trips and slips right into the Arrival’s
view.
The Arrival’s eyes widen in surprise, their stoic face quickly becoming a nasty scowl as they shoot
their hands forward. “Raaaggh!!” And beams of light fire out from his clawed hands!
The beams fire into the crowd, gliding over their heads! The stranger ducks down with a
nanosecond to spare before the beams blast apart an innocent vending machine.
“EEEEEKKK!!!”
The crowd is immediately thrown into a panic as people stampede for the exit. They scream and
shove running from the maniac as he continues to fire beam after beam at the fleeing stranger!
Izuku braces himself against the stampeding crowd. “Is that guy insane?!”
“Izuku!”
Izuku spins around towards his Dad.
Hisashi glares at the Arrival, his face calm and serious like that of a well-seasoned veteran. “Work
crowd control while I deal with the villain, you get everyone out safely.”
Understanding his role, Izuku reigns in his fears and accepts his orders. “Right!”
Hisashi begins to march forward, shedding his winter getup. “I’ll hold him off until backup
arrives.” He allows his jacket and winter pants to fall revealing his elite-red Plumber suit
underneath.
Izuku’s stunned. “You were wearing that underneath this whole time?!”
“It’s a lot more comfortable than it looks!” Hisashi…no, Cinder admits, shouting over the
screaming crowd before running off after the Arrival who’s chasing something further and further
into Nakamise Shopping Street.
‘Alright, now which alien is best for crowd control?’ Izuku wonders, listing his options. ‘Ditto
maybe. No, I’ll be trampled by all the people. Rath? Forget it, then everyone will be even more in
a panic. I know, Wildvine!’ Yeah, Wildvine will be able to barricade the place with his vines and
be able to pull people to safety. ‘Wildvine’s perfect!’
Izuku dials up the alien. “I haven’t said this in a while but… IT’S HERO TIME!!!” And with a
flash of green Izuku vanishes and the world can say hello to… “Bullfrag…?”
Yeah, looks like the Omnitrix thought Bullfrag was a much better fit for an urban environment
than Wildvine…or it was a glitch. Either way, the transformed Izuku is not happy. “Seriously?
What’s Bullfrag gonna do?”
“Eeeep!!”
Bullfrag snaps his neck around to see a little girl and her mother being shoved to the ground by the
fleeing tourists.
And without a second thought he leaps into action, literally, landing beside them he scoops them
up and jumps up and over the nearby stalls and onto the street below.
“Are you two, okay?”
The mother and daughter calm down when they realize that they’re safe.
Replies the mother. “We are.”
The daughter wipes her tears away and smiles up at the Incursean. “Thank you, Mr. Frog-Man.”
“You’re very much welcome, little lady.”
“Eeeeeekk!!” More screams.
Bullfrag gets ready to make a jump. “Back into the fray I go!”
Bullfrag leaps up and over the entire street again, flying over it so he can get a bird's eye view. He
spots a couple being shoved into a nearby wall by the stamping crowd. Acting fast Bullfrag’s
tongue lashes out and grabs them, reeling them and out of the crowd.
“Ahhhh!!!” The couple screams as they’re pulled high into the air. “We’re gonna die!!”
“You’re not gonna die!” Bullfrag shouts back as they come in for a landing.
He lands first before catching the couple in his long arms. “See you’re fine.”
“BLEH!!” The boyfriend shoves himself away before vomiting all over the sidewalk.
Bullfrag gags. “Well…mostly.”
“Ahhhhh!! HELP!!!”
With more screams of help, Bullfrag hurries back towards the chaos. “Back into the fray I go!”
Meanwhile, the Arrival prowls through the emptying Nakamise Shopping Street continuing his
hunt for the stranger. Scanning the last of the fleeing tourists the Arrival posts his target hidden
within the mix.
He grins maliciously, aiming his claw towards the innocent people. “There you are.”
He prepares to fire, his claw glowing brightly but then a fire whip lashes around his wrist and pulls
it upwards just he fires, resulting in his beam firing up towards the sky giving the stranger the
perfect chance to slip away.
The Arrival rips his arm free of the fire whip and quickly searches for his target, but they’ve
already disappeared. And they could be anywhere from the vending machine, from the crowd, or
even a trash can. But there’s no sign of them, no sign of them at all.
“No!!” He roars before turning his attention onto the one that interfered. “How dare you.”
Cinder scoffs, giving the maniac a cocky smile. “Oh, I dare.”
The Arrival scowls in annoyance, observing Cinder’s uniform and posture. “That confidence. That
uniform. That pestilent need to interfere with greatness. You must be a Plumber.”
“Ah, so you are an alien.” Cinder teases, cockily. “And here I thought you were another pretty
face.”
“Your tomfoolery irritates me, Plumber.”
“Please call me, Cinder. And what pray tell should I call you Mr…?”
The irritated Arrival pauses but eventually decides to reveal his identity to the Plumber.
“Ragnarok.”
“Mr. Ragnarok then.” Cinder claps, smiling on, hoping he can defuse the situation. “Now listen, I
get it, Tokyo’s a great vacation spot. But nobody likes a rowdy tourist so can you take it down a
notch or two, huh? Do me a favor buddy, please, one spaceman to another?”
“How about you do me the favor,” Ragnarok raises his claw, his fist glowing brightly like the sun.
“and don’t interfere with my plans?”
Cinder cups his chin pretending to consider Ragnarok’s suggestion. “Hm. You make an interesting
argument. But I’m afraid I can’t do that, pal. You know it’s the whole good guy stops bad guy
routine; you know how it is.”
Ragnarok’s scowl hardens. “Yes. I do.”

And with a snap of his wrist, he fires a powerful laser beam right at Cinder!
The Red Plumber ducks nearly avoiding having his head singed off. “Soooo, you’re not gonna do
me the favor then?”
Ragnarok answers by firing another laser beam.
Cinder side steps, avoiding it while he puts on his dragon-maw respirator. “I’ll take that as a no.
Raaagh!!”
And with a snap of his head, Cinder unleashes a powerful Fire Breath!
Ragnarok throws his arms forward, taking the fire head on, and he swings his arms out, batting the
flames away. In response Ragnarok fires another repair of beams which Cinder is quick to counter
with his own Fire Breath!
The two intense rays clash midair but Ragnarok’s beams win out, blasting through Cinder’s
flames!
Cinder dives out of the way as the beams burn into the road, melting the pavement.
Cinder whistles, impressed despite nearly dying. “That’s some intense heat you’re packing there,
friend.”
Ragnarok holds his chin up as he glares down at the human. “Do you understand just how foolish
you were to challenge me? My solar energy beams can burn through anything, even your own
flames, Plumber.”
Despite the talking down, Cinder somehow manages to shrug it off with a smile. He reaches
behind his back, grabbing the only support item he has on hand. “Yeah, no way I’m gonna win a
shootout with my firepower.” Cinder brandishes the silver rod he received from Hatsume like a
sword. “But this is Japan buddy, the land of the Samurai, not the Cowboy.”.
Annoyed, Ragnarok fires again!
Cinder ducks down, rushing forward, weaving his way through the incoming rays like a serpent
weaving through the grass. And like a serpent he quickly gets into striking distance of his prey,
Cinder swings the rod forth, his thumb pressing down on the pressure gauge while crying out the
weapon’s name. “Amenonuhoko!!”
And BLAM the rod shoots outward, becoming a fully realized spear that crashes into the side of
Ragnarok’s skull.
“Gaaahh!” Ragnarok yelps, stumbling back, having been totally taken by surprise.
“You like it?” Cinder smirks, giving the silver spear, Amenonuhoko, a spin around his arms and
shoulders. “It’s brand new.”
The spear is thin and silver in color with a shiny sheen. The silver rod from before remains rooted
in the center, allowing Cinder a firm grip while leaving the rest of the spear free to deliver piercing
attacks.
Ragnarok scowls, even more infuriated. “You’ll pay for striking at me Plumber.”
“Ha! We’ll see about that.”

“Raaagh!!” Ragnarok fires another round of solar energy beams!
Like before, Cinder dodges each one, sliding in close and delivering another strike into Ragnarok’s
side.
“Raagh!!” In response, Ragnarok takes a swing at Cinder.
The Plumber leans back as Ragnarok’s claws graze the font of his suit. With a spin of his spear,
Cinder swings Amenonuhoko at Ragnarok again from the side! However, Ragnarok throws his
arm up, blocking the strike. Not at all deterred, Cinder swings the spear over his head and swings it
around from the other end. But Ragnarok dodges by bending back, allowing the spear to fly over.
He shoots back up, throwing his fist forward but Cinder spins Amenonuhoko down and presses it
against his own arm, allowing him to block and properly brace himself against Ragnarok’s fist.
Infuriated, Ragnarok shoves Cinder back so hard he sends the Plumber flying! Cinder stabs his
spear into the ground and with the spear in place he swings himself around it and slides to a stop.
Somewhat impressed by his opponent, Ragnarok pauses, allowing Cinder a moment of respite.
Cinder chuckles as he catches his breath. “You’re a lot more limber for someone of your size.”
Ragnarok glowers. “And you’re far more infuriating than I first presumed.”
“Aw, thanks.” Cinder pries his spear out from the ground. “But if you thought I was irritating
before, just you wait and see.”
Cinder brings the spear close to his mouth where he unleashes a plume of fire onto it. But instead
of the flames just passing right around the spear, the flames instead bend and flood down the spear
as if attracted to it. The flames spread from one tip of the spear to the other leaving only the silver
hilt untouched allowing Cinder a place to hold it.
Ragnarok’s eyes widen in surprise.
“Thank you, Mei Hatsume!” Cinder laughs as he twirls the flaming spear between his hands. “Now
this is really gonna burn ya.”
“We shall see.” Before Cinder could strike, Ragnarok fires again.
Cinder swiftly moves in to strike. “Amenonuhoko: Dual Burn!!” Swinging the spear forward,
Cinder delivers strike after strike, the spear spinning and gliding through the air with flames
dancing behind each swing almost like Cinder was brandishing a dual-bladed lightsaber!
Ragnarok can only brace himself against the strikes, unable to fight back Cinder’s shocking speed
and reflexes.
“Come on!” Cinder laughs. “Aren’t you gonna fight back?”
“Yes.” Ragnarok’s fist glows bright and then there’s an explosion of bright light!
“Gaaahhh!!” Cinder screams, blinded by the light.
And then POW a strike to his midsection knocks him back and down onto his knees.
“Ow…now that hurts.”
Ragnarok approaches the downed opponent, his fists glowing in preparation. “Prepare to be burned
to ash, Plumber.”
Unable to see, rubbing at his eyes, Cinder braces himself for the worst.
Ragnarok prepares to finish him.
“Upsy-daisy!”
A blur of green swings in and scoops Cinder up just before Ragnarok could fire.
“What?!” Ragnarok gasps, peering up to glare at the green blur.
Cinder’s eyesight finally returns. “Izuku?!”
Bullfrag’s swinging them up, his tongue stretched out and latched onto a nearby roof as he carries
Cinder under his arm.
“Hey, what’s up Pops?” Bullfrag salutes as he swings them both round.
“What are you doing here?!” Cinder asks as they both slide into a landing. “You were supposed to
get everybody out!”
Bullfrag pulls his tongue back on before answering. “Okay first, call me Bullfrag. Secondly, I did.”
He gestures towards the rest of the street.
Cinder takes a look and sure enough all of Nakamise Shopping Street’s been cleared out of any
civilians. “Oh, what do you know? Um, good job.”
Bullfrag gives a thumbs up in response. “So, wanna catch me up on this guy’s deal?”
“Oh, right. Bullfrag meet Ragnarok, he’s another “tourist” who’s decided to cause trouble in our
little corner of the galaxy.”
Picking up on this guy’s “tourist” statues, Bullfrag nods in understanding. “Got it.”
Ragnarok, in the meantime, is a bit surprised to see Bullfrag in a place such as this. “An Incursean?
A little far from your empire, aren’t you?”
Bullfrag smirks, readying himself to throw down. “Closer than you think.” Hang on a minute.
“Empire?!” He looks to his father for an answer.
Cinder however waves it off, instead focusing on the upcoming fight. “I’ll explain later.”
Ragnarok finds the frog’s sudden appearance perplexing. “You’re no Plumber. So, who exactly are
you?”
Bullfrag shrugs, smiling cheekily. “I’m just your friendly neighborhood Frog-Man.”
“Well Frog-Man.” Ragnarok’s fists glow bright. “Do you know what happens to an amphibian
that’s left out in the sun?”
“No. But I’m sure you’re gonna show me.”
“You presume correctly.” And with that, Ragnarok fires upon the Midoriyas again!
Cinder ducks away into a nearby stall as Bullfrag hops away into the air.
With his opponent open for attack, Ragnarok turns his solar energy beams onto the Incursean.
Bullfrag however slips away by whipping out his tongue and swinging himself away from the
danger.
Angered, Ragnarok continues to fire away at the amphibian but has no luck in hitting him.
With him distracted, Cinder rushes in with his Amenonuhoko: Dual Burn poised to strike.
Ragnarok spots him and swiftly dodges.
Cinder slashes again and again but Ragnarok manages to pull away and dodge everyone!
“Coming in for a landing!!” Bullfrag shouts as he swings in and delivers a flying kick right into
Ragnarok’s gut!
“Graagh!!” Ragnarok groans as the wind’s knocked right out of him.
Bullfrag spins backwards in the air before landing beside his old man. “I tried to warn you.”
“Enough!!” Combining his beams together Ragnarok fires out a massive beam of energy upon the
Midoriyas.
The Midoriyas try to dive out of the way, but they just barely make it as the blast burns through the
stalls and street: the resulting blast knocks the two off their feet and crashing into a stall and the
many souvenirs inside.
“Ughh…” They groan, dazed and in pain, as key chains, magnets, and burning postcards shower
down on them.
Bullfrag grabs at his head, moaning in pain. “Now that’s gonna leave a mark.” He moans before
there’s a flash of red and Izuku transforms back into his original form.
Ragnarok marches forth, his arms glowing bright at his side. At first, he was stunned to witness the
Incursean’s sudden transformation. But he soon forgoes the questions in favor of finishing the
nuisances off once and for all.
“Farewell, Plumbers.” He aims his glowing claw down upon the downed duo. “I will cherish your
demise till the end of my days.”
The Midoriyas watch on, horrorstruck, knowing full well they won’t be able to dodge in time. This
may very well be the end of the Midoriyas and Ragnarok’s gonna be sure to savor it.
He grins madly as he prepares to fire.
But before he does, a veil of flames erupts forth, interfering and blocking the Midoriyas from view.
“What?!” Ragnarok gasps.
The flames spread and surround him, trapping him inside a raging Hellfire.
“Ha ha ha ha ha.” Someone chuckles, finding Ragnarok’s surprise very much amusing. A large
muscular figure veiled in flames emerges from the flames.
The Midoriyas gasp, shocked by the new arrival. “Enji?!/Endeavor?!”
“I know how you feel.” Endeavor’s smirk grows that much haughtier when he spots the fallen duo.
“I’ve been waiting for that pathetic waste of space to drop dead for years.”
Cinder’s not sure if he should be happy that he and his son are saved or if he should be thoroughly
offended by his ex-friend’s statement.
Ragnarok however finds the new arrival’s presence disturbing. “Another one? This planet is far
more maddening than I could have ever imagined.”
Endeavor’s not sure what this guy’s on about, but it doesn’t matter after all he’s a villain. “And it’s
about to get worse, pal.”
With a maddening grin Endeavor unleashes a Hellfire upon Ragnarok.
The flames engulf him whole, trapping him inside a raging inferno.
A smirk stretches across Endeavor’s face. “I think you’ll find my flames far superior to the
washup’s.”
There’s movement within the flames.
“Huh?”
“Congratulations.” Ragnarok emerged from the inferno, virtually unharmed as fire washes off his
form. “You have my full attention now.” In retaliation he fires a barrage of beams.
The Top-Ranking Hero counters the attack with a veil of powerful flames resulting in an ear
shattering explosion.
“Tch!” Endeavor snarls as the heat erupts in his face.
Ragnarok halts his attack. “Surrender and I might let you live.”
“Funny I was about to say the same thing.”
Annoyed, Ragnarok fires upon the hero again. Endeavor, however, grins on racing forward,
evading the beams, his fist glowing bright with flames. And thus, the two clash, battering against
the other, vying to overpower the other as flames and beams of energy fly every which way.
One of the beams strays too far, racing right towards the downed Midoriyas.
The two gasp about to leap away when suddenly the temperature drops tenfold, and a protective
ice wall springs forth and blocks the incoming laser!
Izuku and Cinder spin around to see the one responsible for saving them.
“You’re here too, Todoroki?!” Izuku gasps.
Shoto, decked out in his hero costume, hurries to the Midoriyas’ side helping them up. “Yeah, and
honestly sad to say I’m not surprised to see you here too.”
Izuku takes his hand and gets to his feet. “You know I think you’re the second person to tell me
that today alone already.”
“I’m not surprised.”
Cinder kicks up and catches his Amenonuhoko. “Thanks for the assist. Now I want you both to
stay back for now.”
Izuku is quick to protest. “But I can help!”
Cinder shakes his head. “Not when you’re recharging you can’t.”
Izuku grips the red glowing Omnitrix, dejected.
Shoto, however, sees the hero’s point. “He’s right. It’s best if we leave this to them for now.”
Izuku doesn’t like it, but he does not even have an argue against them.
“Oh, boy.” Cinder turns back around, staring into the fray. “This is gonna get messy.” And so, he
reignites his Amenonuhoko and rushes back in.
Shoto leads Izuku away. “Let’s leave this to them.”
Izuku gives in. “Okay but we’re staying close just in case.”
“That’s fine.”
Endeavor throws his fist forward, but Ragnarok spins around to dodge before blasting Endeavor
into a wall. “Ugh!!”
Ragnarok prepares to fire.
“Hold it!”
WHAM!!!
Ragnarok’s struck in the face by the blazing spear before he’s thrown back by a flying kick!
Cinder snickers, brandishing the Amenonuhoko. “You didn't forget about me, did you?”
“I wish I could.” Ragnarok snarls back.
Cinder looks to Endeavor, smirking. “It’s just like old times! With me swooping in at the last
second to save your ass.”
“Don’t bother concerning yourself with me, bastard.” Endeavor scowls back as he pries himself out
of the wall. “Besides I was the one saving your pathetic ass out of danger every other week.”
“Sheesh, you still can’t take a joke.”
“Would you just be quiet?”
Ragnarok’s irritation grows. “Why can’t you both be silent!” Not waiting for an answer, he fires
upon them both!
The two dodge, rushing forward through the oncoming laser fire. Both of them lashing out at the
same time with Endeavor throwing his fist forward as Cinder swings his Amenonuhoko: Dual
Burn! The two attacks strike at the same time, smashing into Ragnarok and knocking him back!
“Your reaction time was slow.” Endeavor insults, taking note of how he most definitely struck the
opponent before Cinder did. “You’ve gotten rusty. Perhaps your age is finally catching up to you.”
Okay, now Cinder’s offended. “We’re the same age, asshole!”
“Grrr!”
The two heroes put their bickering in pause as a pissed off Ragnarok reemerges.
“You best step aside.” Endeavor suggests as he marches past Cinder. “Wouldn’t want you
throwing out your back no old man.”
“Ha. Ha.” Cinder fake laughs. “Look who’s got jokes now.”
And so, the two reengage the enemy, moving swiftly and striking back with such ferocity.
As their respective sons watch on in total amazement.
“Look at them go…” Izuku gawks, tucked away inside a nearby stall, unable to look away.
Shoto nods, just as enthralled. “We should take this opportunity to observe their movements.”
A thought occurs to Izuku. “Is that why you’re here?”
“Huh?”
“I mean is that why you’re in costume and with your…dad? Are you here to learn from him?”
Shoto pauses for a second. “Yes. but to be honest he rather insisted I not waste my summer with
“trivial” matters. And so, he’d been dragging me around to watch him work.”
“Oh…I’m sorry.”
Shoto shakes his head. “Don’t be. Besides he hasn’t been that infuriating as of late.” Although he
still manages to get under Shoto’s skin. “Either way it would be a waste not to take advantage of
his knowledge and experience. He is the Number Two Hero for a reason so I might as well learn
from him.”
“Todoroki…”
“I won’t let my spite and anger hold me back, Midoriya.” Shoto promises, vowing to become
stronger. “Unlike him, I’ll become a hero that’s actually worth the top spot.”
Izuku’s stunned by the sudden declaration, but he can’t help but find Shoto’s resolve nothing short
of remarkable.
Meanwhile, as the heroes clash with the villain, there is a hint of moment from the other side of the
street from within one of the nearby storefronts.
Seemingly from thin air the trench coat wearing stranger from before reappears, coming out of
hiding. The stranger watches the battle closely and when he’s sure that Ragnarok’s attention is
fully taken, he scurries away, trying to slip away towards the exit.
However, their haste proves to be their Achille’s heel as Ragnarok spots them escaping just out of
the corner of his eye.
“Halt!!” He roars, firing a massive beam of light at the stranger.
Izuku, confused by Ragnarok’s outburst looks and spots the horrified stranger. “Look out!!’
Thanks to Izuku’s warning, the stranger is able to dodge the beam by seemingly melting and as a
result the beam smashes through the nearby wall, blasting it apart and leaving behind a massive
gaping hole leading into the back-alleys and streets of Tokyo.
And now present with an exit the stranger seemingly reforms himself, gives Izuku a cheeky salute
in thanks, and escapes through the hole.
“No!!” Ragnarok roars watching his quarry slip away.
With his attention diverted, Endeavor and Cinder rush in for a final strike.
Ragnarok’s arms glow brightly as he turns his furious glare onto the heroes. “RAAAAGH!!” he
unleashes a massive explosion of light, almost like the sun itself has appeared in the middle of the
city. The light is bright, so bright that the heroes are essentially blinded by the distraction allowing
Ragnarok the moment he needs to flee the scene. Chasing the stranger out and into the nearby
alleyway.
Izuku, having been ducking down during the explosion of light and thus wasn’t blinded, wittiness
Ragnarok fleeing the scene. “Hey, wait!” He shouts, running after him.
Shoto, having also been blinded, can only listen as Izuku sprints away. “Midoriya, wait! Come
back!”
His vision soon returns and somehow, he’s not surprised to see that his warning went unanswered.
“Dammit, Midoriya.”
At the same time, Ragnarok crashes through the hole and immediately scans the street for his prey.
And there they are, just down the road, fleeing into a nearby back alley.
“There is no escape!” And so, he sprints off after the stranger.
Izuku soon sprints out from the hole, spinning around until he spots Ragnarok chasing the stranger
into the alley. He takes off after them hoping to save the innocent civilian from the alien’s wrath.
Izuku pursues them through the alleyway, sprinting at full speed, crashing past trash cans, garbage,
and fences. Doing all he can to keep Ragnarok in sight. Little by little with every turn and twist of
Tokyo’s back alleys, Izuku inches ever so closer and closer but he still has a lot of ground to cover
if he wants to catch em.
The stranger peers back and gasps when they realize just how close Ragnarok is. And so, he turns
back around to find himself in an intersection of alleyways. And so, he quickly dives into the left
alleyway and out of sight. Ragnarok soon turns the corner, but he stops as he finds a bustling road
before him. Pedestrians and heroes flood the street, going about their businesses with oblivious
smiles.
However, there is no hide or tail of his prey, lost in the sea of varying faces and appearances.
Ragnarok scowls, his fists clenching and digging into his palms, knowing that his prey has
escaped.
*CRASH!!!*
That came from the alleyway.
Not a moment later does Izuku slide into view, coming to a stop in the middle of the alleyways. He
quickly spots Ragnarok looking out towards the bustling street and hurries after him. “Hang on!
Wait!!”
Ragnarok’s surprised, having finally noticed the boy, and scowls in response.
But then another voice calls out from amongst the crowd. “Hey, you!!”
Ragnarok turns only to spot one of Earth’s many heroes rushing towards him.
“You can’t leave!!” Izuku yells as he lunges towards the alien, hoping to grab him and slow him
down until his Dad could arrive.
However, as Izuku throws himself forward Ragnarok seemingly vanishes from sight in a blink of
an eye.
“Nani?” And if he thought that way weird then he’s really weird out by the sudden mass of yellow
that’s appeared right in his path!
With no way to stop Izuku smashes into the yellow mass which swallows him up whole as if he
dove headfirst into a massive pillow!! It’s like a blob that swallowed him whole in its warm fleshy
mass.
The yellow mass is stunned to find a teen stuck in its belly. “Oh, boy.”
From the alley Endeavor races onto the scene with Cinder and Shoto following close behind; they
all screech to a halt as they come upon the very strange scene.
Before them stands a very big, round man that towers even the likes of Cinder. Wearing an orange,
zippered hood with black pants and the initials of an inverted F and regular G. Over the man’s
round face, he wears a black mask around his large round eyes and forehead leaving his massive
grin exposed.
The man greets the heroes. “Oh, hey there!”
Cinder gasps in fright, he spins around making sure not to make eye contact.
“Hi there!” The man greets them, giving them all a friendly wave. “Is this one with you?” He
points to Izuku’s feet dangling out from his belly fat.
“He is.” Shoto responds, almost embarrassed on his classmate’s behalf.
“Oh, opps!” The man inhales and with it Izuku falls out with a pop! “Sorry about that kid! I was
aiming for the other guy.”
Izuku gasps for air. “It’s…all…good.” As he catches his breath, he finally catches a glimpse of his
capturer, and his eyes mighty light up. “Oh, wait, you’re Fatgum!”
“Hahaha!” Fatgum grins glad to see the boy’s alright. “A fan I see! Here, have some candy as an
apology!” He tosses out candy from his pocket into Izuku’s hands.
“Oh! Thank you!”
Fatgum offers some candy to Shoto as well. “Here’s some for you too.”
Shoto, the ever stoic, tries to push the candy away. “Thanks, but I really don’t-oh, you’re giving it
to me anyway.”
Yup, Fatgum drops the candy into his hand with an oblivious grin. He drops more and more until
candy is spilling out of Shoto’s hands.
Fatgum eventually stops, satisfied with his work. He peers up at the adults and quickly spots
Cinder. “Do I…know you from somewhere?”
Cinder freezes, becoming very nervous and doing his best to keep his face covered. “Nope! I don’t
think so!”
Fatgum frowns. “Strange, you look kinda familiar. Hm?”
Cinder begins to tremble, sweating buckets.
“Enough of this.” Having lost his patience, Endeavor shoves his way forward. “Now, where is the
villain? Did you capture him?”
Fatgum’s smile drops. “Sorry, he got away. Should’ve seen it because I sure didn’t, because he up
and disappeared!”
That was certainly not what Endeavor expected to hear. “What?”
“Yeah! I rushed over here as soon as the calls started coming in about a black and red villain on the
loose. And I found him but he just up and vanished. POOF!!!” He swings his fist in frustration.
“Dang it I can’t believe I let him get away. I sure wish my sidekick was here, he would have
snatched the villain right up before they even knew what hit em!” But alas he’s off duty, on
vacation with his friends for the week.
Endeavor’s scowl hardens as he begins to consider how the villain could have possibly pulled off
such a maneuver. Invisibility perhaps? Or maybe-
The roar of police sirens and their flashing red and blue lights flood the street, redirecting civilians
away.
“Oh, good, the police.” Endeavor states throwing Cinder and Izuku distasteful looks. “Perhaps
they can actually be of more use than the rest of you.”
One of the police cars screeches to halt beside the group, any closer and it would have run them all
over.
The car’s door is kicked open and Inspector Tezuka jumps out. “MIDORIYA!!!”
Cinder can feel his very soul leaving his body, as if deep down he knows that he’s already a
deadman.
Fatgum starts, his usually cheery demeanor washing away, his smile turning into a nasty cold
scowl. “Midoriya?”
Cinder trembles, trying his best to greet Fatgum. “Oh, h-hey…O-officer T-Toyomitsu. S-sorry I
didn't recognize you t-thanks to the costume. Hehe, and hey congrats on finally getting your hero
license.”
He begins to step back, hoping to slip away only to bump into Endeavor who’s very clearly
blocking his escape.
Cinder pales in response. ‘I’m trapped…’
Fatgum stares daggers into Cinder's skull. “I heard you were back. But I thought it was some sort
of sick joke. I didn’t think it was serious.”
Disturbed by the news, Shoto turns to Izuku for an explanation. “What’s this about?”
Izuku shrugs. “Um, there was a bit of a mix-up way back when.”
“It was no mix-up.” Endeavor interrupts, surprising the boys. “I can tell you that.”
Izuku’s heart races, his blood turning cold, worried Endeavor might know more than he previously
thought. “What?”
“Believe me boy. There’s more to your no-good father than meets the eye. You may not like what
you find when you finally see that.”
Shoto scoffs, humorously finding his father’s words highly ironic. “I know the feeling.”
Endeavor’s glare narrows but he doesn’t bite back.
At the same time, Inspector Tezuka marches right up to Cinder’s face. “What did you do now,
Midoriya?!”
“Nothing!!” Cinder defends. “I promise, it wasn’t me!”
“Excuse me if I don’t believe you.”
“Inspector, please.” interrupts Endeavor. “I know how tempting it is to give this conman what he
deserves but we have other priorities starting with a missing villain.”
Inspector Tezuka pauses. “A villain that managed to disappear without a trace?” She gives Cinder
an accusing look. “Why does that sound suspiciously familiar?”
Okay, now Cinder’s starting to lose his patience. “Can we focus, please?!”
Inspector Tezuka backs off, her professionalism taking priority. And so, the heroes and police
gather together, comparing and sharing info about the villain. Or in Cinder’s case redacting and
altering the more…sensitive info.
“Midoriya. Todoroki.”
Shoto and Izuku turn to find Tokoyami stepping out from his mother’s police cruiser.
Well, Shoto’s clearly surprised. “Tokoyami? What brings you to Tokyo?”
“My mother.” Tokoyami gestures towards the Inspector. “You?”
“My father.”
“Hm.” Tokoyami hums, spotting the Number Two Hero with the rest of the heroes and police.
And so, as they exchange pleasantries, Izuku decides to take a breather, taking a seat by a nearby
bus stop.
As he rests Izuku can’t help but notice how brightly the Omnitrix is glowing, having fully
recharged. ‘That’s weird.’
Shoto and Tokoyami turn their attention to him.
Tokoyami rests a hand on the greenette’s shoulder. “Sounds like you two had quite the run in.”
“Yeah, it was something…”
Shoto gives Izuku a concerned yet stoic frown. “You shouldn’t run off like that.” He chastises.
Izuku shrinks under his gaze. “Sorry, I was just…trying to save that person.”
There’s no response instead Shoto pauses, confused.
Feeling the confusion, Izuku raises an eyebrow. “Hm?”
“Person?” Shoto repeats questionly. “What person?”
Izuku jolts up, realizing that he might know more than everyone else.
In the meantime, the adults continue comparing notes.
Inspector Tezuka raises an inquisitive eyebrow. “Solar Energy?”
“Yeah, he manipulates it…or generates it.” Cinder’s not really sure. “At least, that’s what he said
anyway.”
Fatgum integers with a suggestion. “Perhaps that’s how he was able to vanish!”
Endeavor frowns, unsure. “Maybe? But if we’re gonna find this…Ragnarok then we need to know
his motives. What is he after, exactly?”
“Not a what, a who.”
The heroes and Inspector turn to find that it was Izuku who interrupted.
Endeavor scowls. “What now, boy?”
“Ragnarok. He was chasing after someone.”
“Was he?” Fatgum questions. “I didn’t see anybody else other than him and you.”
“I know what I saw.” Izuku insists. “Back at Nakamise Shopping Street there was…someone else.
They ran and then Ragnarok chased after them.”
“Someone else?” questions the Inspector. “Who?”
“I…don’t know. I didn’t see their face. Oh! But I think I saw them melt away!”
The Inspector’s even more confused. “Melt away?”
Cinder jolts up, locking in on the explanation.
“Yeah, Ragnarok fired at them but they like melted away, dropped down and then reformed and
took off into the alley!”
The adults hesitate, unsure.
Izuku sweats, knowing that this is risky. Ragnarok is definitely an alien, so he is probably chasing
another alien. But with a city as large as Tokyo with so many heroes and witnesses, they’re gonna
need all the help they can get. For now, they need to stop Ragnarok. The coverup will have to
come later.
Endeavor turns to Shoto. “What about you? Did you see anything?”
Shoto reluctantly shakes his head. “No, I didn’t see anybody else.”
The adults hesitate, unfortunately for Izuku one possible witness account does not make for hard
evidence. But even so.
“We have no other leads as it stands.” Inspector Tezuka admits. “If there is another individual
involved, we need to figure out if they’re a victim or another villain.”
Tokoyami frowns, perplexed by her statement. “Another villain?”
“This could be a gang war of sort.” She explains. “A drug deal gone wrong. Or maybe even the
work of a shadowy organization. I don’t know, and that’s the problem. As it stands, we need to
find Ragnarok and this unknown possible accomplice.”
“Then what are we just hanging around here for?!” shouts Fatgum who’s ready to go. “We gotta
job to do people, so let’s do it!”
Endeavor nods in approval. “I couldn't agree more.”
“As do I.” Cinder steps forward, not willing to allow the heroes nor police to have complete control
over this alien case. “You have my full cooperation Inspector.”
The Inspector glowers back. “Your services are not required here, Midoriya.”
Cinder’s stunned. “What…?”
“I said get lost, Midoriya.” She growls, her frustration returning. “You may have been cleared but
I’ll never be able to trust you. You’re a liar and a crook, and you’re lucky enough as it is that I’m
even tolerating you right now. If you want something to do, then leave.” She turns away, turning
her back towards him. “Go be with your boy…” She looks away, unable to look him in the eye.
“Before he realizes what you really are…” She tucks her hat down over her face and marches away
so she can call in what she's found out.
And so, Cinder is left behind, rooted to the spot and although he doesn’t out worldly show it. It
does hurt.
With everything already having been said, Fatgum remains quiet. Moving on to scour the
perimeter in case the villain’s still nearby.
Endeavor, cold and spiteful, marches past his old friend without a second glance. “Pathetic.”
Cinder silently takes it, telling himself it’s for the best. And it’s not too bad, he expected this
anyway. It’s okay…
Izuku, however, doesn’t like this at all. Feeling insulted and dejected on his dad’s behalf.
Shoto and Tokoyami watch on; stunned, perplexed, and very much worried for their friend.
Shoto reaches for his friend. “Mid-”
“Shoto!”
He pulls back his hand.

Endeavor calls for him again. “Let’s move it! How do you expect to learn anything if you’re not
paying attention?!” He turns away, marching onward. “Don’t bother with the likes of him. He’ll
only disappoint you…”
Hesitantly, Shoto relents. “I’m sorry.”
He bows at Izuku apologetically before turning and heading after his father knowing that his
temperament will worsen if he pushes him any further. Not that he fears Endeavor’s wrath anymore
but seeing how he is now…he might turn his anger on the Midoriya's instead. And it’s clear they
don’t need any more of the bastard than they already had to deal with. Even so it leaves a very bad
taste in his mouth for walking away, leaving his…friend so dejected.
Tokoyami feels similarly, unsure of what to say in order to help his classmate.
But he doesn't need to say a thing as Izuku beats him to it.
“You should go too.” Izuku turns, providing the best smile that he can muster. “They’ll need your
help. Ragnarok might control light but Dark Shadow can still help in the search.”
“Midoriya…”
“Don’t worry about us, okay.” Izuku smiles on, or at least tries his best to. “Just stop that villain,
that’s all that matters.”
Tokoyami can tell Izuku’s faking it, forcing himself to smile. But it might just upset him more if he
were to point it out, And so not wanting to offend Tokoyami accepts. “Have no doubts, Midoriya.
We’ll stop him.”
Izuku’s smile widens. “Thank you.”
And so, feeling obligated to help the heroes, Tokoyami gives Izuku a farewell and leaves to join
his mother with the rest of the police force.
And so, the Midoriyas are left abandoned, alone between the empty dark alley and the crowded
hero filled road.
Cinder quickly recovers, straightening up, and already full of conviction like he’s accepted the
consequences for what’s to come already. After all there is at least one maniacal alien on the loose
within Tokyo. And it’s his job to stop them, with or without the police’s approval.
“Um, excuse me, sir.”
Cinder turns to find a plain faced officer approaches both him and his son.
The officer nervously rubs his hands together as he addresses them both. “Um, I know the
Inspector just told you to, um, leave. But if you, could we really need you to come down to the
station so we can fill out a proper report. If that’s okay with you, sir?”
Cinder’s eyes narrow, examining the officer’s plain face, blonde golden hair, freckled cheeks, and
strikingly fuchsia eyes.
Cinder visibly relaxes before the officer. “Of course, please, lead the way.”
The officer smiles brightly, appreciating the hero’s cooperation.
Izuku, however, is stunned. “Wait! What about the investigation?! We can’t just walk away. We
have to help. Somehow…”
Cinder smiles, proud of Izuku’s dedication and desire to help. “We’ll help out.” He turns back
towards the officer almost like he’s addressing him rather than Izuku. “You have my word on
that.”
The officer’s fuchsia-colored eyes light up in appreciation before turning around and continue to
lead them down the road and away from the crime scene.
Izuku, still unsure about this detour, follows behind, unable to take his eyes off the scene; fighting
his urge to turn around and find some way to contribute.
Cinder however carries on, marching forward with determination, pulling down his respirator. ‘You
were right, Tezuka.’ Hisashi thinks with an ironic smile. ‘This does all seem suspiciously familiar.’
##########(Flashback)#########
“Stop lazing around you, good for nothings!!” Shouts a rather diminutive villain as his unwilling
cronies parade about the warehouse.
The villain is a Caucasian dwarf with pale skin, and a full set of blonde hair combed back into a
curly mullet. He wears a red ringleader coat along with a white dress shirt and pants and a pair of
round purple sunglasses.
The villain sits at his desk amongst the middle of the crowded warehouse that’s filled to the brim
with stolen goods from jewelry, money, appliances, and worst of all, weapons.
All the while his cronies hobble about as if in dazes. No, not as if, but they are in a daze. Their
eyes are glossed over and blank and if one peered close enough they’d swear they see the victims’
eyes swirling around. All of them are just normal civilians that have fallen under the villain’s spell.
“You there!” The villain shouts pointing to one of his Hypnotized victims. “Make sure all the
weapons are in order.”
He points to another. “And I want you to be our lookout!” And then another. “You get some more
grenades ready. If we’re gonna rob the National Bank, then we can’t be too light on the
explosives.”
“And you!” He points to yet another, taking a moment to pause to think about his next request. “Go
get me a strawberry smoothie-No! Make it two.”
The Hypnotized civilians give his master a nod before hobbling off towards the exit.
“Hehe!” The villain giggles gleefully, leaning back in his chair, adjusting his glasses. “I love being
in charge.”
Suddenly the warehouse’s entrance explodes in a brilliant display of fire and smoke!
The villain gasps as a young hero adoring a red uniform appears.
A very young Cinder smirks back cockily. “Do you really have what it takes to take charge, little
man?”
His smile and face are young and full of spirit unlike his older years where decades of fighting and
struggle have worn him out. His face is clean shaven, and hair smoothed back all the while
projecting the confidence and energy of a young man in his prime.
“Cinder.” The villain growls. “Don’t you ever get tired of taking the lead.” The villain lowers his
glasses to reveal his round white eyes, his pupils swirling in place as he activates his Quirk,
Mesmerize. “Why don’t you let someone else do the thinking for you?”
The smirking Cinder easily covers his eyes. “Sorry, Sublimino but I’m more of a solo act.”
The villain, Sublimino, glowers. “Too bad. Kill Cinder!!” He barks, ordering his slaves to attack.
The poor unwilling victims all drop what they’re doing and turn their attention onto the hero. At
first, they are slow to respond before one after the other they charge the lone hero.
Sublimino smiles gleefully as his minions swarm the hero but his smile washes away quickly as
his goons are taken out one after the other by the spry and skilled pro hero.
Cinder grabs some nearby rope, snaking his way past a group of victims, wrapping the rope around
them he pulls and ties them together before knocking them over. More victims attack but he
sidesteps each one before shoving them forward and slamming into stacks of crates.
“Raagghh!!” One of the victim's arms turn into serpents that lass out at the hero.
Cinder ducks and grabs the snakes, before pulling and reeling the victim in and knocking them out.
Sublimino yelps in fright. “You!” He jumps onto the shoulder of one of his Mesmerized victims.
“Get me out of here!!”
The victim nods before turning and running away, leaving his comrades to take on the hero alone.
As Cinder defends himself, he spots Sublimino escaping towards the back of the warehouse and
shouts. “Now!!”
As Sublimino and his ride make their escape a large round mass pops out from behind a stack of
stolen fridges and vending machines. The mass blocks their way, their large smile shining gleefully
as Sublimino’s victim runs headfirst into the mass’s stomach.
The victim is swallowed up by the victim's sheer mass as Sublimino is flung up and over them
both!
“Ow! Sublimino groans before springing to his feet and running away.
Officer Toyomitsu gasps. “Sublimino’s escaping!!”
Sublimino makes it to the back exit, ripping the door open before leaping out into the cold night
air. He’s half-tempted to cheer out and declare his freedom when suddenly he’s kicked right in the
face and sent tumbling to the ground, his head hitting the pavement hard.
Upon the possible concussions the victims inside snap out from his spell. All of them confused
about where they are and what they are doing.
Sublimino groans, pulling himself off the ground only to find a young Officer Tezuka, adorning a
full officer’s uniform, holds him at gunpoint. “Freeze dirtbag.”
Sublimino, not seeing a way out anymore, raises his hands in defeat.
After his arrest it wasn’t ling till police were swarming the warehouse, getting the victims’
statements and treatment for any injuries. While other officers gather up evidence and confiscate
the stolen goods.
Officer Tezuka hands Sublimino off to her fellow officers. “Your plan worked like a charm,
Cinder!”
A young Cinder approaches Officer Tezuka and Officer Toyomitsu. “Don’t give me the credit it
was thanks to you officers that we were able to stop him.” Cinder returns towards the round
officer. “Especially you Officer Toyomitsu. You pulled off that maneuver brilliantly.”
The young officer smiles back. “Aw, shucks coming from you that means a lot, sir. Honestly I
never considered my Quirk to be all that.”
“Don’t sell yourself short.” Cinder smiles, pausing. “You…ever think about doing hero work?”
“I…have.” The officer admits.
“I think you should consider it.”
Before he’s carted away, Sublimino scowls up at the pro hero. “I thought you were a solo act?”
Cinder smirks down at him. “I am, but that doesn’t mean I can’t play nice with others.”
Sublimino scowls even harder, cursing Hisashi’s name. “You’ll pay for this, Cinder.”
“Yeah, maybe in twenty or something.”
And with that the villain’s carted away.
Cinder pauses, turning to Officers Tezuka and Toyomitsu. “He’s not getting out right?”
Officer Tezuka responds. “Considering he’s gonna be charged with vandalism, kidnapping,
coercion, and attempted murder then no. He’s gonna be locked away for a long while.” Probably
twenty years or so.
Cinder smiles at that, twenty years is a long time from now. “Bet you’ll be an Inspector by then.”
Officer Tezuka’s smile widens. “Try sooner.”
“Soon, how soon?”
The officer puffs her chest out. “The chief’s already looking to promote me and considering how
quickly we dealt with Sublimino I have no doubt I’ll make my way to detective real soon.”
“Congrats, Future Detective Tezuka.” Cinder offers her his hand in congratulations. “I hope we can
work together again in the future.”
Officer Tezuka takes it with a smile.
However, Officer Toyomitsu frowns. “You’re not staying?”
“Nope.” Cinder apologizes as he begins to pull away. “Sorry but I’m running late for another
meeting.”
Officer Tezuka frowns concerned that it might be important. “Is it hero work related?”
“Sort of, I mean he is a hero, but I wouldn’t call to work. I just wanna see an old friend is all.”
Cinder takes off, giving the officers a salute. “Take care!” And with that he runs off, hoping to
make it in time.
The officers watch him off as he leaps up onto crates and up onto a nearby building where he takes
off, disappearing into the night.
Officer Toyomitsu turns to his partner and smiles. “I like him.”
In the meantime, Cinder enjoys the fresh night air as he leaps from rooftop to rooftop, making his
way back towards the center of Tokyo. He’s got a long trek since the warehouse was closer to the
outskirts of the city, but his friend is worth it.
However, his Plumber Badge begins to go off in his pocket.
Cinder slides to a stop and answers the call. “Hello? How may I help you today?”
[“You can stop gallivanting around for one thing”.] responds the caller.
Cinder chuckles. “Aw, Magister Patelliday! How you doing you old coot?”
[“Who do you think you’re calling old? I’ll have you know that I’m still in my prime you young
whippersnapper.”]
“Well, you sure sound like an old man.” Cinder teases. “But what do you need, Magister?”
[“I gotta a new assignment for ya.”]
“Can it wait?” Cinder frowns, checking the time: it’s already past 9 pm. “Can you get the newbie
on it? What's their name…Thirteen, right?”
[“Thirteen’s still a student. And besides you’re the only one in Tokyo right now.”]
“Seriously, but I was gotta meet up with an old friend tonight.”
[“Well make a rain check. This is important.”]
“How important?”
[“Oh, you know the usual. World ending, important.”]
Cinder rolls his eyes. “Isn’t it always?” He pauses and sends a text to his friend. “But fine I’ll
make a rain check. Again…” He’s not gonna be happy about this, but he’ll understand. “So, what’s
the op?”
[“We just received word from Plumber HQ that a rogue scientist has decided to bring quote-on-
quote peace to this here planet.”]
Cinder frowns, confused. “Bring peace?”
[“Yeah, peace as in peace and quiet after all life’s been vaporized!”]
Well, that makes sense. “Ah, so he’s a mad scientist?”
[“Precisely.”]
“No pressure, I guess. Just gotta save the planet all by myself…again.”
[“Hold your horses there, cowboy.”] responds Magister Patelliday. [“You’re not going at this
alone. To help defeat this quack and his creation Plumber HQ decided to send us our own little
genius to help us. And they are bringing a specialized device tailored made to stopping this
madman and his rampage.”]
“So, when will they get here?”
[“Soon.”]
“Real helpful. How soon?”
Without warning a thundering boom echoes through the night sky before an aircraft that can only
be called a U.F.O flies uncontrollably far above Cinder’s head.
[“About now.”]
Cinder watches horrified as the ship spins and spins uncontrollably until it comes crashing down
into the distance into the nearby mountain side.
“What happened?! Were they attacked?!”
[“Communications are getting through but they’re not responding.”] responds Patelliday. [“Could
be a malfunction with their ship.”]
“Maybe. But they just crashed just outside of Tokyo! And it was kinda hard to miss.”
[“Don’t you worry. I’ve already sent out a report about a pilot losing control of his helicopter and
that the situation’s being handled.”]
“Thanks, the last thing we need is for this to be discovered.” And so he quickly runs off after it,
hoping the pilot is still alive.
It takes a hot minute but after parkouring his way through the city limits Cinder sprints through the
thick woods until he comes across the crash site. Following the scarred mountains die he quickly
comes upon the downed ship. And by some miracle it appears to be intact, just lopsided and
banged up by the crash.
Cinder reports back. “Patelliday, I made it to the site. The ship appears to be intact.”
[“Then hopefully our reinforcements are intact too. But stay on guard sonny, we have no idea what
we’re dealing with.”]
“Don’t worry, sir. No matter who they are, I'm sure I can deal with them.”
[“Yeah, I bet you’ll win them over with your charming personality.”]
“Exactly.” Cinder laughs. “Besides, how bad could they be?”
On que, the ship opens up, smoke blowing out as a pair of little forms bicker and crawl out from
the rather diminutive ship.
One of the little forms tries to lighten the mood, his voice a bit on the squeaky side, giving an air of
being a know-it-all. “Well as the Earthlings say a landing you can walk away from is a good
landing.”
A second voice chimes in this one much raspier. “They don’t say that.”
“Yes, they do.”
“No, they don’t.”
“Yes. They. Do.”
“No. They. Don’t.”
“I say they do and that’s final!”
“But I’m telling you that they don’t!”
Cinder frowns, finding the aliens…not exactly what he expected. They’re Galvan’s which is great
but…they’re rather odd even for their species.
One of the Galvans is rather thin and taller than most average Galvans. While the other Galvan is
on the large side for a Galvan and just a bit shorter than normal. Both of them are sporting Galvan
Prime’s equivalent of a Plumber suit: green and silver armor. Although the taller one is also
wearing a backwards alien cap and safety goggles.
The two spot Cinder staring down at them, shrinking back in surprise.
“Oh, um,” The taller one waves, smiling up at Cinder. “Hello Earthling.”
The shorter one nods, hiding behind his friend. “We, um, come in peace.”
Cinder raises an eyebrow in response, unsure how to react.
Hisashi snaps out of his thoughts, peering back up finding that they’re still making their way
through the city. Following the antsy police officer as they turn every which way, and double
backing at times before they continue down another direction.
To an untrained eye one would think the officer was lost and trying to find his way, but to
Hisashi…it almost seems intentional. “So, what brings you to Tokyo? No offense but you don’t
seem like you're exactly from the area.”
The officer’s fuchsia eyes stare back at Hisashi. “You could say I’m temporarily stationed here for
the time being.”
Hisashi homes in on the officer’s answer, finding it very odd. “Are the higher ups aware of your
situation?”
“A few of them are but most aren’t aware of my…reassigning.”
Hisashi’s suspicions grow. “I see. And if I may, was that intentional.”
“Yeah, it was.”
Hisashi watches the officer’s reaction critically. “Where are you from then, originally?”
“Oh, I'm from the middle of nowhere. You’d probably never even heard of it.”
“Try me.”
The officer hesitates but then, almost cheekily, answers. “Andromeda.”
Hisashi’s eyes light up as if his suspicions were indeed confirmed. “Andromeda. Oh, that’s way
out there. But I had a feeling. Your accent.” he explains.
Izuku frowns, confused by their exchange. ‘Andromeda? Where is that?’ He’s never heard of a city
like that before. But…it does sound familiar.
The officer gaps, delighted to see that Hisashi is indeed aware. “Oh, so you are familiar with it.
Ever been?”
“Loads of times actually. It’s a beautiful place.”
“It is. But I gotta admit, you guys have a pretty good setup over here.” The officer waves a hand
towards the towering skyscrapers.
“Thanks.”
Izuku frowns, finding the officer’s much chipper demeanor out of place and sudden. “Hey, um,
how much further till we get to the station? We’ve been walking for a while, you know.”
A cheeky grin stretches across the officer’s face, their fuchsia eyes twinkling with mischief.
“What’s the matter? You in a hurry or something?”
Izuku averts his gaze, not really wanting to draw attention to himself. “Something like that…”
“Haha! *Snort!*” The officer snorts with laughter. “Like what? You got a hot date?”
Izuku’s face turns bright red with embarrassment. “N-no!”
“Haha! *Snort!* Haha! *Snort!*”
Hisashi raises an eyebrow. “You’re certainly feeling a lot better. You’re way peppier now.”
The officer’s gaze falls, becoming reserved and soft. “To be honest, you have no idea how much of
a relief it is that I ran into you.”
“Well, we’re here and we’re ready to help.”
“And I really do appreciate that, especially since…” The officer takes a shaky breath like the
weight of the world just fell on their shoulders. “I’m in over my head here.”
Izuku frowns, confused, wondering just what the heck these two are going on about. “Wait, I’m
lost.”
The officer shrugs. “

Heroes Never Die Its

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Heroes Never Die Its

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Heroes Never Die; It's Hero Time

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/21567568.

Rating: Teen And Up Audiences

Heroes Never Die; It's Hero Time

Izuku Midoriya's fate changes for the better.

Important Author's Note and end of chapter.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Fantasy became reality.”

“C-come on. Give it back!!” Izuku begs.

Bakugou screeches, “WHAT THE FUCK!?!”

“Shut up, you BASTARD!” Bakugou blasts the taller teen.

“SHUT UP, DEKU!!”

Sparks fly out of Bakugou’s palms. “SHUT THE FUCK UP!!”

Henzu glares at the blonde “Go home, Blasty.”

‘And there was that other time-’

Thump! Thump! Thump!

“Oh, sorry Hechan!”

“Dude, don’t call me that.”

“Oh, right sorry. Hey where’s Kacchan?!”

“Why do you call him that?”

“Blasty, why do you call him Kacchan?”

“Well… um, he’s-”

“Yeah… but I can… try.” A tear falls with Izuku’s spirit.

Silence occurs between the two. Neither, knowing what to do or say.

“Sheesh, I can’t take this!”

That’s enough to distract Izuku from his depression. “Huh?!”

“I AM HERE… TEXAS SMASH!!”

“HEY! … HEY!! … HEY!! OH, THANK GOODNESS.”

“Wowww!! Thank you so much!! It’ll be my family heirloom!!”

“Um! Wait… I…”

“A PRO BATTLES NOT ONLY ENEMIES BUT ALSO TIME.”

“Wait!! I need to ask you something!”

“OH, THAT’S A GOOD POINT.”

“I… need to ask you… something… All Might-GAH!”

“NO!! I WILL NOT WAIT.”

“…No, I don’t think you can become a hero without a quirk.”

And just like that Izuku’s dream is crushed. “…Ah…”

“Well, what do we have here?” asks a sarcastic male voice.

The villain peers up and sees a kid with greasy black-hair.

“Hey, kid! Let me out will ya!”

“Thanks kid I really-wait what did you say?”

“Huh? Really?” This honestly take the Sludge Villain by surprise.

“Sure, anything you want.”

“Hehe, There’s someone I want you to get rid of for me.”

In less than a second, the odd sensations stop.

“What the heck am I?! What did that thing do to me?!”

“The hostage has been identified as Katsuki Bakugou.”

The living pile of sludge notices the stranger charging at him.

Despite the oncoming attack Izuku keeps charging. “Eep!”

“What other guy?”

Chapter End Notes

Izuku's world becomes a whole lot bigger.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

As he leaves, he unknowingly passes by the Number One Hero in all of Japan.

“Wow, you’re sure a lively one.”

“I-uh, sorry but I don’t understand…”

Izuku blinks. “I still don’t understand…what you’re saying.”

“Oh, um, I’m not completely sure myself.”

“Well just explain the best you can.”

“What are you saying?”

“Midoriya, do you believe in aliens?”

Izuku stares dumbfounded at the pro hero. “Excuse me?”

Izuku gives the hero a quizzical look. “A...plumber?”